《Global Planets: Build An Ancient Civilization From Day One》 Chapter 1： planet awakening Chapter 1 Planet Awakening "Ha~" Wang Yi yawned, lying on the class table, looking boredly at the textbook in front of him. The college entrance examination is approaching, and I feel restless, and I don''t have the slightest thought of reading. Wang Yi, 18 years old, a student in Class 3 (10) of Lanling Middle School. Average looks, average size, average body, average grades, average love life (actually, no). To say that the only unusual thing is that he is a time traveler. According to the characteristics of the time traveler in the novel, he should be an existence that hangs in the sky. But it is a pity that he is no different from ordinary people, except for a life of useless memories. In his previous life, he was a scumbag. In this life, he still did not have the fate of being a "student". As the college entrance examination approached, he read the textbooks in front of him in line with the principle of sharpening his guns before the battle and losing his happiness. "If you don''t study hard, you will become a student next year..." The college entrance examination is the day for all senior high school students to cross the catastrophe. Whether one can ascend to the "Upper Boundary" (university) or not must be tested by several divine thunders (examination papers). Wang Yi kept reviewing the knowledge points drawn by the teacher in order to score more points in the exam. But after watching for a long time, he found that he was not reviewing at all, but rather previewing new content. This knowledge point seems unfamiliar, but the acceleration of gravity does not know what it means, and there are English words like astronomy. All looking at the headache! "Made, if I knew I could travel through, I should have studied hard!" In a fit of anger, Wang Yi stuffed all the textbooks in front of him into the desk, out of sight and out of mind. Take out your phone, open your browser, start Du Niang Tie Bar, and search for a post named [National Planet, Online Communication]. The post is very lively, there are all kinds of messages and comments, and the speed is amazing. Often, 10086+ unread words will appear in a blink of an eye. Obviously, there are a lot of people like Wang Yi who are paying attention to the post of [National Planet, Online Communication]. Perhaps these people feel that they are free here, and they can brag, spank, hate others, and express their personal opinions without any scruples. The only disharmony is that the poster of the post will often come out to inspect. Once bad comments are found, choose to delete them. Seriously, those who make inappropriate remarks will be banned. Ban them from speaking in the post. Some people say that the "landlord" is overbearing, and posting is a place for freedom of speech. It should not rely on authority to block this, block that, and arbitrarily authorize Some people support the "landlord" approach, and there is no rule without rules. Posts are not outside the law. If you want the post bar to exist for a long time, inappropriate comments must be deleted. Otherwise, the authorities will come out to rectify it! Of course, there are also some neutral existences like Wang Yi, who neither support nor oppose it, and are purely Buddhist spectators. Using their words: "It''s none of your business, hang it high, don''t worry about yourself, everything goes well!" This is the faithful creed of Buddhist netizen. However, people who can leave comments on posts are not ordinary people. As the name of the post says, this is a post about the discussion of "All People''s Planet", and every netizen in it comes here to learn about the existence of "All People''s Planet"! Wang Yi is no exception! His purpose of coming here is very simple, looking for content about "Planet for All". Today is the day for him to awaken the "planet", and there is no harm in learning more about the "planet"! Planet for All, a unique product of this world. Anyone who has reached the age of eighteen has a chance to awaken the planet. The person who successfully awakens the planet is called the "Planet Master", and will obtain the "Creation Sandbox" and "Planet Energy", which are used to evolve the planet and create various civilization systems. Civilization evolves, and the planet owner will get the benefits of civilization. Those who fail to awaken the planet, lose the chance to become a strong person... Creation sand table, a model of the evolutionary planetary civilization system, has the ability to "realize"! Planet energy is diverse. Someone obtains the energy of the planet as "Martial Arts True Qi", and uses the creation sand table to create a martial arts civilization. The people on the planet are warriors. Someone obtains the energy of the planet, which is "Xiandao Zhenyuan", and uses the creation sand table to create a fairy civilization. People on the planet are all practitioners! Someone obtains the energy of the planet as "fighting energy". Using the creation sand table to create a fighting spirit civilization, the people on the planet are all fighters! Someone obtains the energy of the planet as "soul power", and uses the creation sand table to create a soul civilization. People on the planet are all soul masters! It is "magic" for someone to obtain planetary energy. Using the creation sandbox to create a magical civilization, the people on the planet are all magicians! The civilization system of planetary evolution is related to the "planetary energy" obtained by the planetary owner. What kind of planetary energy is obtained, and the evolved civilization system will look like. Of course, the evolution of the planetary civilization system is not absolute, and some people will do the opposite. If the star energy obtained by the planet owner is "martial arts qi", many people did not evolve "martial arts world", but evolved "ancient weapon war world" or "martial arts world". The idea of ??the planet master plays a crucial role in the evolution of planetary civilization. The size of the planet is related to the talent of the planet owner. Some people''s awakening planet is very large, tens of kilometers, or even hundreds of kilometers; The planet where someone awakens is very small, only a few meters away, or even less than one meter away. Even if the diameter of the "planet" is too small, the status of the planet owner is higher than that of the person who failed to awaken. Those who have successfully awakened, the planet belongs to their own private territory. Those who failed to awaken did not. Some unlucky ones who fail to awaken will lose their lives because of this. But the vast majority of people who fail to awaken will become ordinary people, and eventually become laborers serving the planet master, with no chance to climb up! Awakening day is very important for everyone! One step to heaven, one step to hell! Today, it is very important for Wang Yi and other people who have reached the age of eighteen. Soon after, those in class (10) who have reached the age of 18 will follow in the footsteps of the old class and go to Building A of the school for the "planet awakening". It''s a dragon, it''s a worm, you''ll know later. "Hey Dazi, did you hear that? Goddess Sun Xiaoyu from the next class just now successfully awakened the planet, with a diameter of 32 kilometers, setting a record in school history!" "Fuck, is it true?!" "Of course it''s true, I can still lie to you about this!" "I''m going, as expected of a genius in the school, this talent... really strong!" "That''s right, no one can compete with Goddess Sun!" "With a diameter of more than 30 kilometers, it can definitely transform into high-level energy, maybe it can transform into heaven and earth aura!" "Aura of heaven and earth? This is a must for the evolution of the civilization of cultivating immortals. Could it be that Goddess Sun will become the first planet in our school to evolve the civilization of cultivating immortals?!" "A sure thing!" "Hey, as soon as I wake up, the ''Cultivation of Immortals'' will start. I will wake up in a while, and I will be satisfied if I transform into the true energy of martial arts." "Me too" Listening to the discussions of people around him, Wang Yi was also thinking about his awakening: "I should be able to awaken a big planet!" Building A. Awakening outdoors. A group of students over the age of 18 are whispering about "awakening". For them, today is more important than the "college entrance examination". It''s a dragon, it''s a bug, just watch for a while! In short, the waiting students had different expressions on their faces. Some are looking forward, some are excited, some are envious, some are nervous... Outside the crowd, Wang Yi stood behind the crowd, waiting calmly. Being a human being for two lifetimes, his mental quality is much better than these little kids! He has been traveling for a month, and he has long been used to the magic of this world. I was surprised when I first came, but now I am as calm as water. Click! The door of the awakening chamber opens. The last batch of awakened students came out in an orderly manner under the leadership of the teacher. The complexion is different. A person who has successfully awakened is full of joy and excitement, looking like a pie falling from the sky; People who failed to awaken, their faces were full of sorrow, their heads were downcast, and they looked lost. Some losers burst into tears as soon as they came out, as if a child had been beaten and cried extremely sadly. Wang Yi glanced lightly, then turned to look at the teacher at the door. He is the next awakened person, and when the teacher announces, he will go in with some people. The teacher noticed those crying students, frowned, and said: "The awakening of the planet is not the only way out, don''t be discouraged if you fail. Go back and review carefully, the college entrance examination is what you should consider now! " After finishing speaking, he looked at Wang Yi and the others, and said loudly: "The next batch of awakened students is ready, I will read their names later, stand in line at the door, and I will take you in later." The teacher paused and said: "Han Xiaolong, Liu Yunlong, Yang Zi, Zhang Yishan, Song Zhihui, Wang Hongsheng, Wang Yi..." Following the teacher''s roll call, the students in the crowd walked to the door one by one, and consciously lined up. Wang Yi is among them. Ps: Veteran author, new book set sail, please support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： evolutionary system Chapter 2 Evolutionary Systems "After entering, don''t whisper or whisper, wait for my arrangement!" After the teacher called the names, he began to talk about the discipline of entering. To prevent some mischievous students from playing around and disturbing the awakening of others. "yes!" Everyone responded. "Go, enter!" The teacher waved his hand and led Wang Yi and others into the awakening room. Bang! After the students entered, the door of the awakening room was closed, and everyone trembled for no reason. It would be a lie to say that I am not nervous! Whether you can become a master or not depends on awakening after a while! Everyone settled down, with a transparent crystal ball in front of them. "It should be used for awakening, right?!" Wang Yi looked at the crystal ball in front of him and thought to himself. "Students, the crystal ball placed in front of you is for the next awakening of the planet, and it contains the original power of the planet''s awakening." The teacher in charge of awakening and guiding the students saw Wang Yi and others sitting down, and spoke: "After a while, you adjust your mentality, put your hands on the crystal ball, and the original power enters your body through the palm of your hand. During this period, you dont have to do anything, just wait patiently for the planet to awaken. If the original power is exhausted and the planet is not awakened, it will be regarded as a failed awakening. Remember one thing, regardless of whether the planet is awakened or not, it is not allowed to make loud noises in the awakening room. Violators will be expelled from school! " Teacher Awakening paused for a moment, looked around with stern eyes, made sure that no one had any objections, and continued: "Students, please put your hands on the crystal ball in front of you" Teacher Awakening glanced at everyone. Hearing this, everyone put their hands on the crystal ball in front of them at the same time! Wang Yi is no exception. "Um?" Wang Yi was stunned, a cool feeling rose from his palm and quickly spread all over his body, Wang Yi almost cried out in comfort. "Is this the original power?!" Suddenly! Wang Yi''s eyes went dark, and his consciousness appeared in a gray space. There is nothing around except the gray mist. "Awakening space?!" Wang Yi has heard people talk about the appearance of the awakened space, but he has not experienced it himself, so he is not very sure. However, he still knows about the birth of the planet from the awakened space. Looked around for a while, but didn''t see any planets being born, and felt a little disappointed. Some talented people, when the awakening space appears, the planet will be born automatically, without artificial awakening. He has no planets here, indicating that he is not a "one in a million" genius. Although it was expected, but when things really came to this, I still feel a little bit disappointed. Hoo~ Wang Yi took a deep breath, got rid of distracting thoughts, calmed down, concentrated, and carried out the planetary awakening. The process of planetary awakening is not complicated, nor does it take long, just a few minutes. During this period, no matter the size of the awakened planet, it represents success. Otherwise, it will fail. The size of the planet depends on the individual''s talent! Talented people, the awakened planet will be bigger; People with average talent will have a small awakened planet; People with poor or poor talent basically cannot awaken the planet. Five minutes later, Wang Yi opened his eyes. There was a gleam of joy on his face: "It''s done!" He could clearly feel that in the depths of the awakening space, there was an extra soybean grain. Not surprisingly, this soy bean is the "planet" he awakened. Although small, it is a sign of the successful awakening of the planet. Yes, better than nothing. Besides, this is not the final form of the planet, but just a prototype, just like the embryo of a cell. In a few minutes, the planet has absorbed the energy in the awakened space, and it will be finalized! However, according to the current size of the planet, the volume after forming will not be too large. Three minutes later, the planet took shape and was suspended in the awakening space. The whole body is gray, with a volume of about one kilometer, only the size of a small square. Small, can''t be any smaller! "well!" Wang Yi felt helpless! Fortunately, there is no senior traveler here, otherwise he would be laughed out of his teeth. For a dignified traveler to awaken such a small planet, really... Lost the face of all traversers! The more Wang Yi thinks about it, the more depressed he becomes. Other traversers are all kinds of tricks, but when he comes to him, he is just one! It''s not normal to be on a horse! never mind! Lets see what energy can be transformed first, shall we? ! The birth of a planet is just the beginning, and the transformation of energy is the kingly way. Whether a planet can evolve civilization depends on whether it can convert energy. As for the creation sand table, it can only be born after the energy of the planet is transformed successfully. All in all, the awakening of the planet requires three steps. Step 1: Awaken the planet. The second step: energy conversion. Step 3: The Genesis Sandbox is born. The first two steps are very important and cannot be separated... Monitoring room. The principal, director, and head teachers of each class gathered together to pay attention to the situation in the awakening room. The Star Awakening Ceremony is not held every day, but about once every six months. Every time, the school attaches great importance to it. At this time, they were expressionless, looking calmly at the big monitor screen. Actually, they were full of tension, even more nervous than those students in the awakening room. no way! The number of people who successfully awaken the planet is related to the head teacher''s performance appraisal. Don''t be nervous, no... Suddenly! The radio in the monitoring room rang. "The initial awakening of No. 3 was successful, and the diameter of the planet is 12 kilometers." "The initial awakening on the 25th was successful, and the diameter of the planet is 7.5 kilometers." "The initial awakening on the 13th was successful, and the diameter of the planet is 13 kilometers." "The initial awakening of No. 36 was successful, and the diameter of the planet is 7.9 kilometers." "not bad!" Hearing the continuous notifications on the radio, the principal smiled slowly on his face. The number of awakened people in this batch is obviously more than the previous batch. "yes!" The director echoed and said: "This group of students is not bad?" Although the head teachers of each class did not speak, they all stared at the members of their own class and secretly checked the numbers that were broadcast. Suddenly! A voice attracted everyone''s attention. "Student No. 2, the diameter of the planet is 29 kilometers!" "29 kilometers?!" The head teacher of Class 5 heard the radio and shouted excitedly: "My class..." This No. 2 awakened person is a student in his class. As a teacher, how can I not be happy to hear this explosive news. "29 kilometers?!" The principal was also shocked, and then said in surprise: "Another genius, not bad, not bad..." "Although it is not as amazing as Sun Xiaoyu''s 32 kilometers, he is still a genius and worth cultivating." The director echoed with a smile. "Congratulations! Teacher Gong, another genius came out of your class!" "Yes! Teacher Gong, your class has done really well this year, I''m jealous!" "Congratulations" Gong Yuming, the head teacher of Class 5, smiled all over his face, showing false modesty: "It''s not enough, it''s far behind Sun Xiaoyu, and we still have to work hard..." Everyone heard Gong Yuming''s showing off, and although they were not angry, but the students were not up to date, no genius appeared, no matter how big the anger was in their hearts, they had to endure it. The headmaster shook his head and smiled as he listened to the evasion of the head teachers, but did not stop him. Scenes like this happen every year. As the principal, he must be fair and impartial and not favor any party. Feng Shui turns around. This year Gong Yuming is so sad, next year she may cry. Such things have happened many times in the past. I see more, so I don''t care. "Student No. 5, the planet has successfully awakened, with a diameter of... 0.9 kilometers?!" "Um?" Instantly! The monitoring room became silent, and everyone''s eyes were on the big screen in the monitoring room. The head teacher of Class 3, Qu Shuli, murmured subconsciously: "The diameter is 0.9 kilometers! It''s less than one kilometer. This is probably the lowest record in history!" Gong Yuming, the head teacher of Class 5, nodded: "It is indeed broken! The previous record was 1.3 kilometers!" Fourth class teacher Wang Yali sighed: "Such a small planet, I am afraid it is difficult to convert energy..." "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s definitely! According to the Yanhuang Federation''s announcement, a planet with a diameter of less than one kilometer has a 99.999% chance of not transforming into planetary energy, let alone giving birth to life. "The director took over and directly denied everything about student No. 5. "It''s a pity." Li Wanlin, the head teacher of class 10, sighed inwardly, with a look of unnaturalness on his face. Because, No. 5 is a student in his class. "Being unable to transform life, giving birth to life means that the awakening has failed!" The principal sighed slightly: "Which class is he in?" "My class!" Li Wanlin said. "Yeah!" The headmaster nodded and said, "After the awakening is over, go and calm him down!" "yes!" Li Wanlin knew the meaning of the principal''s words, and was afraid that student No. 5 would be overwhelmed and do stupid things. After all, the situation of No. 5 was hit harder than those students who failed to awaken. He didnt awaken the planet at all, he did awaken the planet, but because the diameter of the planet was too small, he couldnt convert energy, and life couldnt be born, so he was judged to have failed the awakening. In this case, the blow is even greater, and it is easy for some people with poor psychological quality to go to extremes. Awakening indoors. Wang Yi couldn''t feel the energy transformation for a long time, and while he was anxious, he also felt unwilling! The planet cannot transform energy and cannot give birth to life, which means that the awakening of the planet has failed. Afterwards, there will be no chance for the planet to awaken. In this life, Wang Yi was born in an ordinary family. If the awakening of the planet is not successful, you can only work for other planet owners in the future, just like the servants of the ancient landlord''s family, with no status and dignity at all. Wang Yi doesn''t want to live such a life, but if he can''t successfully awaken the planet, his fate is doomed. Ding Dong! at this time. A crisp mechanical sound sounded. It is detected that the host is awakening the planet, and the god-level evolution system is officially activated. Ding! Starting, 1%13%29% "Um?" Wang Yi was taken aback for a moment, then realized: "System?" "My cheat!" "You are finally here!" 100%! The god-level evolution system has started! The voice just fell. Phew! A blue holographic projection appeared out of thin air, and Wang Yi looked instinctively. Planet owner: Wang Yi Age: 18 years old Sex: Male! Occupation: Student Planet Name: None Planet level: 0 Planet diameter: 0.92 km Planet Species: 0 Evolution route: ? Every person who has successfully awakened the planet has a planet data panel, which is the creation sandbox of the evolved planet. Wang Yi''s situation is quite special. There is an additional "evolution route" on the attribute template, and a "creation sand table" is missing. Obviously, his situation is different from others. Wang Yi read it carefully and asked, "Did I decide the evolution route of the system?" Yes! The system said. "Evolve anything?!" Wang Yi thought for a while and asked again. Yes! "Then evolve..." Ps: Old author, new book, please support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： I choose...evolve prehistoric civilization! Chapter 3 I choose to evolve a prehistoric civilization! "Then evolve." Wang Yi was stunned when he was about to talk about the evolution of cultivation civilization! The system says that any civilization can evolve, choosing a cultivation civilization is a bit low-grade! According to the laws of planetary evolution, the higher the life forms born after the planet awakens, the stronger the vitality of the planet, the better the development prospects, the more brilliant the evolved civilization system, and the more benefits the planet owner will get! Cultivation civilization is good, but compared with "Prehistoric Civilization", "Fantasy Civilization", "Xianxia Civilization", it is not a little bit worse. Now there is a "god-level evolution system" to assist, why not choose advanced civilization evolution? ! But when choosing the evolution of civilization, Wang Yi had a difficult time! Whether it is "Prehistoric Flow", "Fantasy Flow", or other genres of civilization, they are all good choices. Any evolution is stronger than the known civilization system in this world. But you can''t choose a civilization system blindly, you must choose a system with a complete system and strong combat power. Only in this way can more benefits be obtained. If you really have to choose, Wang Yi will first choose "Prehistoric Flow" and "Fantasy Flow". The former has a complete system, while the latter is powerful. It is difficult for him to judge which of the two is stronger and which is weaker. In previous lives, people from the two schools often compared the two. Some people insist that the Great Barren Stream is strong, while others think that the Mysterious Stream is the ceiling of combat power. But one thing is certain, the world view, rules and order, framework structure, and cultivation system of "Prehistoric Flow" are more complete than "Fantasy Flow". "The Great Wilderness" has a complete system from the beginning of the unsentence of Hongmeng to the end of the end of the Dharma-ending era. There are many eras included in it, there is the era of chaos and demon gods in the era of chaos, the era of Pangu opening up the sky and the evolution of prehistoric times, the era of killing beasts, the era of mythology, the era of immortals, the era of comprehension, the era of raging gods and ghosts, the era of science and technology Every "era" is connected extremely smoothly without any loopholes! On the other hand, "Fantasy Flow" is a bit worse than "Prehistoric Flow" on the whole. As long as Wang Yi evolves the prehistoric civilization, he will definitely become the most beautiful boy in the world. Not to mention being the boss of the planet masters, at least he will become the overlord of one party. Therefore, Wang Yi decided to evolve the civilization system of "The Great Wilderness". First, the system of "The Great Wilderness" is perfect, so don''t bother thinking about it, just copy it. Second, there is no need to worry too much about the beginning of "The Great Wilderness", as long as the planet becomes a chaotic world, there is no need for him to rack his brains to catalyze the birth of life Besides, as far as the current situation is concerned, the prehistoric current is more suitable for Wang Yi''s awakened planet. "Prehistoric civilization, here I come!" Wang Yi calmed down and began to sort out the evolution process of the prehistoric civilization system. this moment. His thoughts were unusually clear. First Judgment of Hongmeng, Birth of Chaos, Three Thousand Demon Gods, Pangu Opening the Heavens, Great Tribulation of Beasts, First Tribulation of Dragon and Han Dynasty, Conflict between Dao and Demon, Hongjun Preaching, Conferment of the Holy Throne, War of Liches... Between three or two breaths, Wang Xian sorted out the plots of the prehistoric system one by one in his mind. Hoo~ Wang Yi took a deep breath and said: "System, let''s talk about the conditions for the evolution of the prehistoric civilization system?!" Ding! The planet owner needs to provide planet energy to evolve the prehistoric civilization system... Hearing the system''s reply, Wang Yi frowned. He was not very satisfied with this reply. The prehistoric civilization system can indeed evolve, provided that there is planetary energy. I want "planetary energy", so I still need you! The planet he awakened, so far, has not yet had planetary energy transformation, which cannot meet the requirements of the system. "System, tell me about other methods?" Wang Yi said. Planet Master has three choices... 1. Use the remaining power of the original source to catalyze the birth of the planet, expand its diameter, and let it naturally transform the energy of the planet. Success rate: 0.001%;] 2. Transform the remaining original power into planetary energy, and through the catalysis of the god-level evolution system, life forms are born and the prehistoric civilization system evolves. Success rate: 0.01%;] 3. Transform the remaining original power into the energy of chaos, improve the environment of the planet, and create the foundation for the birth of prehistoric creatures. Success rate: 99.999%. Hearing the three evolution routes proposed by the system, Wang Yi chose "three" without hesitation. The success rate is as high as 99.999%, which is equivalent to being sure. Dont choose this, should you choose the first two? His brain is not rusted! His planet is in a dead silence, which is equivalent to the place of nothingness in the first judgment of the primordial, where time, space, wind, fire, lightning and other elements do not exist. The power of the original source transforms the air of chaos to transform the planetary environment and create the conditions for the birth of prehistoric creatures, which is similar to the scene of the birth of the chaotic demon **** in the prehistoric novels seen in the previous life. When the planet is transformed into a chaotic world, three thousand Chaos Demon Gods can be catalyzed. However, he does not have a "creation sand table", and cannot evolve the civilization system through the creation sand table like other planet owners, and needs to use the "god-level evolution system" to proceed. With the current size of the planet, it is obviously not suitable for the birth of Chaos God and Demon. Therefore, he wants the system to transform the primordial power into the chaotic air, and try its best to transform the planet so that it meets the conditions for the birth of life on the planet in a short period of time. "System, transform the remaining original power into chaos gas, all used to improve the planet''s environment!" Wang Xian stabilized his emotions and expressed his thoughts. Ding! The original power is transforming, please wait a moment "I''m happy to patronize, I forgot to ask about the system function!" Wang Yi squeezed his chin, with a smile on his face: "System, let me introduce your function!" Ding God-level evolution system! Functions include: energy conversion, planetary evolution, time acceleration! Remark! Energy conversion: Any energy can be converted into the energy needed by the planet owner. Planet evolution: According to the needs of the planet owner, evolve the world framework, build rules, design order, and catalyze creatures... Evolved the ultimate civilization. Time Acceleration: The evolution time can be accelerated according to the needs of the planet owner. The current acceleration time ratio is: 1:10000, 1: 1000000, 1: 1000000000, 1: 100000000000. "Gone?" After waiting for a while, Wang Yi said in surprise when he didn''t hear the system sound. Gone! "Just this function?!" Wang Yi said speechlessly. Others systems have various functions and types, so how come there are only three of your own systems? ! Reminder: The god-level evolution system can evolve all civilizations, but the more powerful the civilization system, the more rules, orders, creatures, etc., and the more time it takes to evolve. Don''t act too hastily, lest the civilization system discover too quickly and cause the planet to collapse. The planet collapsed, and the owner of the planet suffered a backlash. The young become ordinary people; For those who are serious, the body will die and the road will disappear! Therefore, the process of civilization evolution needs to be rigorous and not rush for success. In order to prevent the world from collapsing and encounter backlash. The lower foundation determines the superstructure. The better the basic framework, the more perfect the rules, the more detailed the order, the easier it is for civilization to evolve. Wang Yi has a "god-level evolution system" and a complete prehistoric memory, so nothing will go wrong. The prehistoric system has distinct levels, one link after another, and it will never end. As long as the planet is not destroyed by external forces, Wang Yi can infinitely evolve the prehistoric civilization. Ding! The transformation of the gas of chaos is completed, and the transformation of the planet begins... Hearing the prompt from the system, the corner of Wang Xian''s mouth twitched. Once the prehistoric civilization appears in the world, it will be earth-shattering! "System, adjust the time scale by 1: 10000000000!" Wang Yi never imagined that there would be a day when he would create the world and evolve civilization. Still created the prehistoric civilization of China in the previous life. Really The world is unpredictable! Ps: New book by old author, please support! Tickets... (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： He smashed the planet into pieces? ! Chapter 4 He smashed the planet into pieces? ! Ding! Your original power is insufficient, and the time flow rate of 1:10000000000 cannot be used! In order to complete the first transformation of the planet, the system presents a time acceleration of 1:1000000000! Reminder: There are still three minutes left to awaken the planet, please prepare the planet owner for your psychological expectations! "A gift package for beginners?" Wang Xian smiled. Although three minutes is not long, it has a time ratio of 1:1 billion. Converted into minutes, there are 3000000000 minutes; Converted into hours, there are 50000000 hours; Converted into days, there are 2083333.3333 days; Converted into years, there are 5707.762557 years. These times are enough to evolve the planet into a chaotic world. After all, the son of Dao, Pangu, is only 18,000 years old. He has a third of the time, enough for the planet to evolve! It''s a pity that the power of the original source is insufficient, otherwise, with a flow rate of 10 billion times, it will definitely be able to catalyze three thousand Chaos Demon Gods. After all, in theory, as long as there is enough original power, time can be accelerated indefinitely. However, even if there is enough original power, few people will do this. The evolution process of the planet is like the growth of a baby. Excessive catalysis is prone to backfire. If it is serious, there will be premature death. So, in the absence of absolute certainty, all planet owners will choose to play it safe. After all, there are many cases of planetary collapse. Before, there was a college student with good talent, because he wanted to quickly transform the planet, evolve advanced civilization, and use 10 billion flow rates. As a result, the catalysis was too fast, causing the planetary ecosystem to be unable to bear it, all creatures died, the civilization system withered, and even the planet owner and the planet were destroyed together. This is a blood lesson, no one will take it too hastily. But Wang Yi is not afraid of this. He has a complete prehistoric system and a "god-level evolution system". As long as the origin is sufficient, he can infinitely use tens of billions of flow to transform the planet and evolve prehistoric civilization. Boom! Suddenly! There was a loud noise. Wang Yi''s less than one-meter-long planet suddenly exploded, and countless gray gases erupted from above. In the blink of an eye, it merged with the surrounding gray mist, and there was no trace of the existence of the planet at all. "This is?" Wang Yi''s expression changed wildly. Just as he was about to ask, the system''s voice rang. Ding! Planet evolution has entered the second stage, transforming the chaotic world! "I see!" Wang Yi suddenly realized that the planet was too small to meet the conditions for the birth of creatures from the prehistoric civilization, and the system blew him into chaos. Tao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, three begets everything. Chaos! Everything is possible! monitoring room. The principal and others stared at the big monitor screen, talking and discussing a few words from time to time. Said that this student has good qualifications, and that students planet has a large diameter... Suddenly! A hurried voice came from the radio: "Student No. 5''s planet has collapsed. Medical personnel are requested to enter the awakening room for rescue as soon as possible." Instantly! The monitoring room became completely silent! All eyes are on the number five position on the big monitor screen. "how so?!" Li Wanlin''s expression was serious, and before he had time to say hello to the principal, he turned around and ran out, towards the awakening room. Wang Yi is his student, and if something happens, he can''t explain it to Wang Yi''s parents. The head teacher of class three, Qu Shuli, is Wang Yi''s teacher. After hearing the news, her face changed wildly, and she murmured: "His planet is the Death Star, why did it suddenly collapse?!" This sentence is undoubtedly a question, and it is also where everyone is puzzled. A planet with a distance of 0.92 kilometers cannot even convert the energy of the planet, so it shouldn''t collapse! Why did his planet collapse? ! "Go! Go and have a look!" The headmaster''s face is not good-looking. There is indeed a risk of falling during the process of awakening the planet, but as the headmaster of Lanling Middle School, he doesn''t want students to have accidents when the planet is awakened. "yes!" Everyone walked out of the monitoring room and walked towards the awakening room. Awakening indoors! The teachers in charge of awakening all came to Wang Yi''s side with horrified faces to check his situation. He didn''t dare to take his hands away from the crystal ball rashly, for fear of being backlashed by the original force inside the crystal ball and causing secondary damage! The teacher in charge of Wang Yi''s regional awakening looked at Wang Yi suspiciously and said: "what happened? Wasn''t he fine just now? Why did the planet collapse suddenly? " "have no idea!" " Logically speaking, his planet shouldn''t collapse! What went wrong? ! " "Do you see the problem?" . "okay!" While several Awakening teachers were discussing, the Director Awakening spoke to stop the discussion and issued an order: "Don''t care how his planet collapsed, let the doctor look at his condition first to determine whether his life is in danger?! If there is, send someone to notify his parents to come, so that he can be given a ride; If not, find out the cause of the planet''s collapse as soon as possible." "Yes, Director!" A few awakening teachers heard the words and backed away one after another, letting the doctor who came in check the situation. Soon, the doctor put down the instrument in his hand and said, "The child is fine, don''t worry..." "Huh!" Director Awakening breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. It''s fine! After that, he looked at the awakening teacher in charge of Wang Yi''s area, and said, "Go, turn down the recording of the awakening instrument, I want to find out the reason for the collapse of the planet!" "Yes, Director!" The awakening teacher heard the words, turned around and walked to the console, entered the password, and began to call the video in the "No. 5" awakening crystal ball. Bang! at this time! The door rings! Li Wanlin walked in hurriedly, looked at the awakening director and teacher around Wang Yi, and immediately asked: "Director Chen, what''s going on? Why did my student planet suddenly collapse?" Unable to awaken the director and others to answer, the principal pushed the door and walked in with a group of class teachers. Like Li Wanlin, they went straight to where Wang Yi was. The principal looked at Director Awakening and said, "How is the child?" "It''s okay! It doesn''t affect life!" said the director of awakening. "Um!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. People safe is good! The planet is blown up, let''s blow it up! This is a Death Star, as long as it doesnt affect anything! "Huh!" The principal let out a long breath, looked at Director Awakening, and said, "Old Chen, you are also a veteran, and this kind of thing shouldn''t happen. Hurry up and figure out the cause and effect..." The Death Star cannot transform the energy of the planet and will not collapse. This is something everyone knows! Wang Yi''s "dead" star collapsed! As the principal, he has the responsibility and obligation to know the problem! "I have asked Xiao Li to retrieve the video of the awakening device, and I will know the reason in a while!" Director Awakening''s complexion was not good-looking, and he was reprimanded by the principal in front of everyone, which somewhat made him unable to step down. But this happened during the awakening period, and as the director of the awakening room, he could hardly escape the blame. "Principal, director, the video is tuned up!" Xiao Li''s voice sounded in vain, interrupting the principal''s reprimand! "Go, go and have a look!" The principal took a deep look at Director Awakening, and walked towards the equipment desk first. There are surveillance videos there, and he wants to figure out the cause and effect of the planet''s collapse. Li Wanlin and others followed closely behind! "Um?" Everyone came to the console and was startled when they saw the broadcast on the monitor screen. Then his face became weird. "Is this kid crazy! How did he smash the planet into pieces?!" Li Wanlin became furious when he saw the picture on the screen. If he hadn''t been in the awakening room, he would have scolded Wang Yi as an "asshole". Although there is no Death Star, it is easy to break the soul if it is smashed rashly. It doesn''t matter if he died, how can I explain to your parents! Bastard bastard, I will clean you up later! "This child... is really worrying!" "I don''t take my own life seriously!" "Mr. Li, after the awakening is over, you educate this child and let him know the importance of life!" "yes!" "..." Facing everyone''s "good words", Li Wanlin responded one by one. He can''t tell what he''s suffering now, and he can only consider himself unlucky to have a student like Wang Yi on the table! "Okay, now that the matter is clarified, let''s leave!" The principal stopped everyone''s discussion, waved his hand, and said, "We will talk about everything after awakening!" After speaking, he looked at the director of awakening and said, "Watch Be careful, don''t let something like this happen again!" "yes!" Director Awakening nodded. The principal shook his head, and led Li Wanlin and others to the awakening room. The awakening of the students is not over yet, so it is inconvenient for them to stay too long. Wang Yi who caused this incident did not know that he was tricked by the system, nor did he know what happened outside. His eyes are shining now, staring at the center of the chaotic world, where there is a thirty-six cyan lotus flower. Although it is not big, the appearance of Qinglian indicates that his chaotic world has evolved into... Ps: New books by old authors, please support, votes, recommendation tickets, favorites... (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： Everyone doubts Chapter 5 Everyone doubts "The planet has awakened!" Seeing Qinglian appearing in the vast chaotic world, Wang Yi couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The birth of Qinglian indicates that the awakening of the planet has been successful. Ding! The air of chaos is exhausted, the time for awakening the star is over, and the acceleration of time stops. The diameter of the planet is 33.3333 kilometers. Just as the systems prompt tone finished, several values ??on the holographic projection light curtain changed. Planet owner: Wang Yi. Age: 18 years old. Sex: Male! Occupation: student. Planet name: Chaos (temporarily) Planet level: Level 1. Planet diameter: 33.33333 kilometers Planet species: 1 (Thirty-sixth grade chaotic green lotus) Evolution route: None! Planet Energy: None! Although only the chaotic Qinglian was born as a living body, it cannot sustain high quality. The vitality emanating from Qinglian alone is enough to surpass thousands of creatures on ordinary planets. Once Qinglian matures, her vitality will definitely reach terrifying levels! When the time comes to transform into planetary energy, it must be described as massive. Through the deduction of the "God-level evolution system", the Son of the Dao and the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods can definitely be born. Once the Chaos Demon God is born, his "planet" will become the leader of all the planets in this world. Even those geniuses who are famous throughout the empire cannot match it. This is the power of prehistoric civilization. at the same time. The awakening of other people outside is also coming to an end! When awakening, the original power is exhausted, which means the awakening of interest is over! No one can violate this rule! Wang Yi''s consciousness broke away from the awakening space, returned to his body, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the students around him waking up one after another. Some were happy, some were sad. Different expressions! Obviously some people have successfully awakened, and some people have failed to awaken. The success rate of planetary awakening is not 100%. Counting some planets that are too small, have no potential, cannot transform planetary energy, and cannot give birth to life, only a small number of people have truly successfully awakened planets. Classified according to the planetary energy transformed by the diameter of the planet, there are four levels, namely: "low-level energy, medium-level energy, high-level energy and rare energy!" Low-level energy mainly includes: "strength, internal force, stellar energy, etc." Intermediate energy mainly includes: "qi and blood, vitality, true qi, spiritual power, battle qi, mental power, soul power, etc." Advanced energy. Mainly include: Yuanli, Reiki, Origin Qi, Dragon Qi, Magic Power, Star Power, etc. Rare energy. Mainly include: space, time, chaos, etc. The bigger the first awakened planet, the more advanced the energy transformation. Among the students who have successfully awakened, most low-level energies have been transformed, followed by mid-level energies, only a handful of high-level energies, and very few rare energies. at the same time. The director of the awakening room spoke: "Students, don''t leave your seat, wait for the teacher to finish counting, and leave in a unified way!" After finishing speaking, signal to Teacher Awakening to start counting! "yes!" Several teachers nodded and began to make final statistics in their respective areas! "No. 1 awakened successfully, and the final diameter of the planet is 11 kilometers." "No. 2 awakened successfully, and the final diameter of the planet is 29 kilometers." "No. 3 awakened successfully, and the diameter of the planet is 12 kilometers." "No. 4 failed to awaken!" "No. 5 awakening is wrong? The diameter of the planet is 13 kilometers." The teacher in charge of Wang Yi''s area will read out the registered results aloud every time he completes a registration. When he comes to Wang Yi, he subconsciously announces "failure". But when he saw the kilometers displayed on the awakening instrument, he was stunned. "33.3333 kilometers? How is that possible?" Teacher Awakening thought he was dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes, but seeing that the first number on the Awakening instrument was still 33.3333 kilometers, he couldn''t help being surprised. "What''s wrong?" His exclamation successfully attracted the attention of the teachers and students in the awakening room. Director Awakening frowned, and looked at the area where Wang Yi was. He was anxious that it was this student who made a moth just now, and almost lost his position. "He, he awakened successfully?" Mr. Awakening heard Director Awakening''s inquiry, but he didn''t dare to hide anything, and reported Wang Yi''s situation. "What?" Director Awakening was also surprised. He hurriedly walked from the front to the No. 5 position where Wang Yi was. Looking at the words 33.3333 kilometers displayed on the Awakening instrument, he murmured in surprise: "It really succeeded?" "Go, call me his awakening video!" "yes!" Teacher Awakening immediately walked to the Awakening main station, where there are all records of Wang Yi''s awakening. "I''m making wool!" Wang Yi looked at Director Awakening and the others speechlessly. Will a planet be awakened soon? As for being so surprised? Country bumpkin! Students around also cast curious eyes. Their consciousness just now awakened the planet in the awakening space, and they didn''t know about Wang Yi''s situation and the exclamation of the awakening teacher. "What''s the situation? Why is the awakening of this person so surprising to the awakening teachers?" "I do not know!" "I seem to hear that the diameter of this person''s awakened planet is 33.3333 kilometers, maybe this is it!" "possible!" "Another genius!" "Which class is this kid from, please make friends with him in the future!" "Class ten, I''ve seen it before!" . In the monitoring room, the principal and others watching the big screen saw the completion of the students'' awakening and were waiting for the report of the situation in the awakening room. When they suddenly saw the awakening director and others walking towards Wang Yi, they couldn''t help frowning. It was this kid who made the moth just now, and now Director Awakening walks in, can''t help but think "something happened again"? The principal picked up the microphone in the monitoring room and asked, "Old Chen, what''s going on?" The awakening director Lao Chen heard the principal''s voice coming from the loudspeaker in the awakening room, and immediately walked back to the awakening platform, picked up the microphone, and said: "Student No. 5''s final awakening planet has a diameter of 33.3333 kilometers. I think it is abnormal. Let Teacher Zhang Go get the video!" "Um?" When the principal and the teachers heard Director Awakening''s words, their faces showed disbelief. "How can it be?" "Isn''t his planet broken? How could it be successful?" "Did Director Chen make a mistake?" "really?!" . The principal also felt that things were a bit outrageous, how could a broken planet show success, something unique. "Old Chen, are you sure?" The principal asked. "See clearly, the content displayed on the awakening instrument is 33.3333 kilometers!" The director of Awakening, Old Chen, answered firmly, but then changed the topic and said: "It is possible that the equipment is malfunctioning, and I will call down the recorded video." "Well! Tell me the result after reading it!" The principal also thinks that the equipment is malfunctioning, but everything is not absolute, so we cannot generalize it. "yes!" To be continued! Ps: New books by old authors, please support, votes, recommendation tickets, favorites... (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： A cyan lotus surprises everyone Chapter 6 A blue lotus surprises everyone "Xiao Zhang, how are you doing? Is the video record called up? " Director Awakening put down the microphone, looked at Teacher Zhang at the Awakening Instrument Center, and asked with a frown. "Tune out!" Teacher Zhang said. "Put the video out!" Director Awakening said, "I want to see what the problem is!" "yes!" Teacher Zhang nodded. Phew! A blue light beam shot out from the instrument console, reflecting on the video wall in the awakening room. "Um?" Seeing the picture displayed on the video wall, Wang Yi''s face changed. Mad, this thing can actually record the pictures of the awakened planet. "System, won''t it be exposed?!" Wang Yi was secretly worried. However, his worries soon dissipated. What appeared on the screen shocked him. "Isn''t this too small?!" The planet he awakened is extremely small in the picture, and if it wasn''t for the light that appeared, he wouldn''t have noticed it. A student with a low laughing point saw the scene in the picture and couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Hahaha, is this a planet? Why does it look like soybeans?! I cant do it anymore, my stomach hurts from laughing~ "How can such a small planet be 33.3333 kilometers? The instrument is wrong! " "No way! I thought he was a genius at first, but I didnt expect him to be as good as my three kilometers! " "Is this funny?" "Break the record!" "It is estimated that since the establishment of the school, there has never been such a small planet!" . Laughter was like a fuse, quickly igniting the excitement of the students in the awakening room. Some people couldn''t help but sneer, even those students who failed to awaken the planet couldn''t help laughing. What can such a small planet do, it is better not to wake up. "Ignorance!" Listening to the ridicule and sarcasm from the people around him, Wang Yi snorted coldly: "Your jaws will be shocked later!" Boom! Suddenly! There was a loud noise. The planet less than 0.92 kilometers away was suddenly shattered by Wang Yi, turning into countless gray gases and scattered in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it merged with the surrounding gray mist, and there was no trace of the existence of the planet at all. "Fuck!" Seeing the picture of "myself" smashing the planet, Wang Yi couldn''t help but swear. Obviously it was broken by the system, how did it become broken by Lao Tzu? ! "Fuck! Is this guy crazy?! How did he smash the planet into pieces! " "Are you angry?" "possible!" "Although the planet is small, it is still a planet! He smashed it so directly, he is not afraid of the death of his soul! " "You are stupid! If he is afraid of death, will he smash the planet?" "Is this kid going to smash the pot?" "Damn! Is this something people do?" "Strange, his planet is broken, how can the number of kilometers of the planet be displayed?" "Who knows?" "..." The teacher in the awakening room did not show any surprise after seeing this scene. But there are no students who have seen this scene. Everyone was shocked. Shocked by Wang Yi''s s operation! When the planet is awakened, no matter whether it can transform the energy of the planet or give birth to life, no one will smash the planet into pieces. Before, some people thought that the diameter of the planet was too small, and it was broken and reawakened. As a result, when the planet was shattered, the soul of the planet owner also disappeared, and there was no time for rescue. With this blood case, no one dares to smash the planet again. Wang Yi''s behavior of smashing the planet, in their view, is audacious! "Nimma, the system is cheating me!" Seeing that the system did not appear, Wang Yi''s hanging heart finally let go. But he was left speechless by the coquettish operation of the system, and the picture of the broken planet was made by him, really. Dumb eating coptis! I cant tell you how hard it is! Boom! A loud noise came out again. Everyone''s eyes turned to the film and television wall, staring at the gray picture, trying to figure out the source of the loud noise! Soon, a sharp-eyed student exclaimed: "Hey, what is that?" "Um?" Everyone was puzzled. Following the student''s voice, a cyan light appeared in the center of the gray awakening space. It''s hard to find if you don''t look carefully! "The gas is converging towards that cyan light point." Another student exclaimed. "Really converging?" "How can it be? How could the energy of chaos in the awakened space be mobilized? ! Could it be that a new planet will be born in that position? " "impossible!" "what happened?" "I do not know!" . While everyone was puzzled, they all turned their heads to look at Wang Yi, and found that he was staring at the picture with a confused face, as if he didn''t know the scene. Director Awakening saw this scene, frowned, and said doubtfully: "what happened? Is there really a new planet born? " "Won''t there really be a new planet born?" Not only Director Awakening was puzzled, but also several Awakening teachers beside him. Some people even speculate that this is a precursor to the birth of the planet. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain Wang Yi''s awakening of the 33.3333-kilometer planet. "Not a new planetary awakening. Keep watching, youll find out later. The Director of Awakening thinks that it is impossible for a new planet to be born. He has been in charge of the work of the awakened planet in Lanling Middle School. He has a lot of experience. Based on past experience, he directly denies the matter of the awakened planet. All the awakened teachers nodded after hearing the words, and stopped talking. "Look, there is a blue lotus flower!" After about 30 seconds, a cyan lotus flower slowly appeared in the cyan light. Although it was not very big, with the cyan light shining, many people could see the lotus flower appearing. "Cyan lotus?" "where?!" "How could lotus grow in the awakening space? Fake?!" "Isn''t his planet broken? How could life be born?" "Isn''t the awakening space unable to give birth to life forms? How did his lotus flower come into being?" "Is that cyan lotus not a living body, but a planet?" "Impossible! Everyone can only awaken the planet once, and there will be no second awakening! That cyan lotus flower looks like a living body!" "How did he do it?" "Could it be that he smashed the planet just for this moment?" . When all the students saw the lotus flower appearing, they all lost their composure, and regardless of the teacher in the awakening room, they started discussing one after another. Several students who were closer to Wang Yi asked more questions. "I don''t know either!" Of course Wang Yi will not tell them the truth, pretending to be ignorant. No matter who asked, he said he didn''t know. Phew! The screen freezes, and a triangle appears in the middle. indicates that the time has finished playing. "What''s the situation?" Director Awakening and other teachers frowned. The only content that can be seen in the video is Wang Yi''s behavior of smashing the planet, and the rest have no reference value. "Director Chen, have you read the record? What''s going on?" At this moment, the headmaster''s voice sounded from the loudspeaker, interrupting Director Awakening''s meditation. He picked up the microphone, shook his head and said, "It''s a bit complicated." "Complicated?" The principal''s hesitant voice sounded from the loudspeaker: "Why is it complicated?" "This." Director Awakening didn''t know how to explain to the principal, so he had to look at Wang Yi, who was in the fifth position. Silent for a while, said: "I need to ask student No. 5." "Um!" To be continued! Ps: New books by old authors, please support, votes, recommendation tickets, favorites... (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： Publication of the results Chapter 7 Result Announcement "Um!" After listening to Director Awakening''s narration, the principal also felt that something was wrong: "Implement it as soon as possible, and then tell me the situation!" "Yes!" The director of awakening nodded, put down the microphone, strode up to Wang Yi, and asked, "Wang Yi, tell me about the process of your awakening the planet. I want to find out about your awakening situation!" "Awakening situation?" Wang Yi knew why the director of awakening came to ask him. His situation was different from others, and he belonged to a special group. Not only was the principal ordered, but he himself wanted to know. "Nothing special! It''s the same as what''s shown on the screen." Wang Yi pretended to be puzzled and looked at Director Awakening in front of him. He is not stupid, he will not tell everyone the details of the planet''s awakening. It is better to be alone than to be happy together! "Um?" The director of awakening frowned, this was not the answer he wanted, and continued to ask: "Tell me the details of your awakening space, I want to know what you did after smashing the planet?" "I didn''t do anything! I just stood inside and waited!" Wang Yi subconsciously said, but seeing the sharp eyes of the director of awakening, he immediately changed his words and said: "I thought the awakening of the planet was too small to be transformed into a planet. Energy, I just want to smash it into pieces and reawaken the planet. Afterwards, I tried to re-awaken the planet until the original power was exhausted and the time was over, but the awakening was not successful. " Wang Yi explained what happened after the smashing of the planet, 90% of the content is fiction, and only 10% is true. He didn''t want to tell his true situation, so as not to become the research object of Director Awakening. "that''s it?" Director Awakening frowned, this answer obviously did not match his expectations. "that''s it!" Wang Yi nodded. "Nothing special happened?" Director Awakening asked unwillingly. "Nothing special happened!" Wang Yi nodded. "What happened to that blue lotus? Why did it appear in your awakening space?" Director Awakening looked into Wang Yi''s eyes and asked word by word. "I don''t know! If I didn''t watch the video, I wouldn''t even know Qinglian appeared" Wang Yi said blankly. "OK! I got it!" Director Awakening nodded, turned around and walked back to the main station of Awakening Instruments, staring at the blue lotus flower on the screen for a long time, then slowly said: "Continue to register, Wang Yi''s situation is to be determined!" "yes!" Ms. Zhang and others heard the words, and they all walked back to their respective areas and began to register the students'' awakening. Ten minutes later, Wang Yi and others left the awakening room, and the corresponding awakening explosion meter was sent to the principal in the monitoring room. "The grades of this batch of students are good. More than half of the students have successfully awakened the planet, which is obviously better than the previous batch! Not bad!" The headmaster looked at the awakening situation on the report and praised with a smile: "Liang Shuang, Tang Yuchen, Hao Liting and others from the first class have awakened planets with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers. If you train them well, you will be able to achieve future success!" Hearing the words, the teaching director also echoed with a smile: "Yes! The qualifications of this group of students are really good, even if they get all the high school comparisons, they can still be ranked first." The rest of the class teachers also echoed: "Yes! The students whose planet diameter exceeds 20 kilometers are all geniuses. The probability of converting high-level energy is very high. It is worth cultivating! " Li Wanlin was not in a particularly beautiful mood listening to the discussion and showing off. It is reasonable to say that their class has a gifted student with a distance of 33.3333 kilometers, and he should receive applause and praise. But this student''s situation is a bit special, and it is considered to be pending. It is temporarily uncertain whether the awakening of the planet is successful. As a teacher, he felt helpless and helpless. Wu Qiqi, the head teacher of Class 8, looked at Li Wanlin with an old face, and smiled slightly: "What''s wrong, Lao Li, are you still worrying about your students?" Li Wanlin glanced at Wu Qiqi, and said angrily, "What do you think?" "Hehe!" Wu Qiqi chuckled, and said, "I don''t think there will be any mistakes in the awakening equipment. Over the years, the awakening equipment has never failed. I think your student is a one-in-a-million genius." "I would like to borrow your good words!" Li Wanlin was in a bad mood and had no intention of talking. This group of students has ten students in their class. Except for Wang Yi''s awakened planet, which is "33.3333" kilometers, only five awakened successfully. The highest diameter of the planet is 12.8 kilometers, and the lowest is 5.5 kilometers. The remaining four did not succeed. The awakening rate is 60%, which is considered a good result. But compared with other classes, it''s a bit unsatisfactory! It''s not that the number of people is not good, but the quality is not good! The students in other classes with the highest planetary diameter almost reached 20 kilometers, or more than 20 kilometers. The highest in his class was only 12.8 kilometers, which is not a star and a half. If Wang Yi''s awakening planet counts, his Class Ten is definitely the brightest kid, but according to the principal and others, they obviously don''t want to recognize Wang Yi''s record. He thought about arguing with reason, but seeing Wang Yi''s awakening, he really didn''t have the confidence to go to the principal and others to argue. In the current situation, we can only wait for the test results from the maintenance master! "Look out, don''t always take advantage of your face!" Wu Qiqi pretended not to hear Li Wanlin''s perfunctory tone, and continued: "If you think this student has embarrassed you, how about giving him to me? I don''t dislike it! " Li Wanli frowned, glanced at Wu Qiqi, and said: "It''s a good idea, no matter how bad Wang Yi is, he is still my student. Do you think I will give up on him because of his poor grades? " "hey-hey!" Wu Qiqi smiled slightly, changed the subject, and said: "I knew you were reluctant. Also, people with a planet with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers are super geniuses! Once it is confirmed that there is no problem with the awakening device, you will see Bao! " "I hope!" Li Wanlin sighed. "It''s not a hope, it''s a certainty! You have to have confidence in the awakening instrument!" Wu Qiqi looked at the big screen in the monitoring room. Two maintenance masters were repeatedly testing the No. 5 awakening instrument with professional equipment, and they would communicate from time to time, like It''s like discussing something. "Old Li, have you ever thought that once it is confirmed that there is no problem with the awakening device, your students will be able to identify super geniuses. There will definitely be a lot of jealous people at that time, you''d better prepare in advance to avoid students being robbed! After all, there are very few people who can awaken planets over 30 kilometers away. The diameter of your student''s awakened planet is still 33.3333 kilometers, and it will be absolutely sure to transform into high-level energy at that time. If you cultivate the guidance properly, you will be able to create a high-level civilization When the time comes, the benefits will be beyond imagination! " Right at this moment, the principal''s voice came out: "Okay, everyone, stop talking about it, Lao Wang is going to announce the results." "I''ll do it now." Director Wang nodded, and then left the monitoring room. "Principal, don''t you wait? Wang Yi''s situation has not been confirmed yet!" Li Wanlin said with an ugly expression upon hearing this. The principal glanced at Li Wanlin, expressionless, and said: "Wait, his situation is special, we''ll talk about it later..." "But" Li Wanlin wanted to say more, but was stopped by Teacher Wu: "Old Li, do as the principal tells you!" To be continued! (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： 1.5 million Yanhuang coins reward Chapter 8 1.5 million Yanhuang coins reward Awakening Outdoors! As soon as Wang Yi came out of the awakening room, he heard the students waiting outside discussing a lot, and he knew it clearly: "This is the announcement of the awakening result!" That''s right, just before they came out, the big screen of Awakening World had already successfully awakened the planet, and the information of the students with the larger diameter of the planet was displayed! Can be regarded as an incentive! "Tang Yuchen, the diameter of your awakened planet is actually 29.5 kilometers? You almost reached the 30 mark! Cowhide!" "Brother Tang, don''t forget us old classmates when you become prosperous in the future!" "Yes! Yuchen, we won''t be able to attack after awakening, you have to take care of us for the sake of your classmates!" . A tall and handsome student laughed and said, "No way! How could I forget you, I will never forget you if you are rich or honored." "Hypocrisy!" From this person''s reply, Wang Yi could feel his hypocrisy. "Hao Liting, you are amazing! You almost caught up with Sun Xiaoyu!" "Yes! Li Ting! You are so good that you even passed the 20km mark!" "When we develop in the future, we can''t forget our little sisters!" . On the right side of Wang Yi, a group of female students surrounded "Hao Liting" in the center, and they kept asking for their health. Like the students around Tang Yuchen, they all said "wealth and wealth, don''t forget each other". Hearing this, Wang Yi shook his head. A group of people who have never experienced beatings in society will never know the reality of this society. At this time, the dean in suits and leather shoes came over, looked at the noisy students, coughed lightly, and said, "Ahem, please be quiet, I will announce the results of these students now." Everyone fell silent after hearing the words. Everyone turned their eyes to the folder in the hands of the dean. Seeing that everyone was quiet, the dean nodded slightly, and said loudly: "The awakening results this time were good, more than half of the people successfully awakened the planet. Several of them even reached more than 20 kilometers As the dean''s voice fell, everyone turned their attention to Tang Yuchen, Liang Shuang, Hao Liting and others. genius! People whose planets have a diameter of more than 20 kilometers are all geniuses. As long as they don''t make waves, their future achievements will definitely not be low. Associating with such people can get unlimited benefits. "Cough cough cough!" Just then, the radio in the corridor rang. "Attention, students, an announcement is broadcast now! A classmate just now had a awakening planet with a diameter of 33.3333 kilometers, which directly broke the school record. Due to special circumstances, it was not included in the awakening report card. Now, I would like to congratulate this classmate. There is no problem with his awakening. The final score is 33.3333 kilometers, becoming the first place in this awakening! Maybe you already know who the classmate I''m talking about is! That''s right, he is Wang Yi from Class 10. Now, let''s congratulate Wang Yi from Class 10 with warm applause! " The headmaster''s cadenced voice came out from the radio, immediately quieting countless students. The students surrounding Tang Yuchen, Liang Shuang, Hao Liting and others turned their gazes to Wang Yi who was standing in the corner with a calm expression. Some people may not know about Wang Yi''s situation, but those students who were in the same awakening room as Wang Yi, when they heard the principal''s announcement, they immediately expressed doubts as if a pot had exploded. "Got a mistake? Didnt it mean that his grades dont count? Why did you say the broadcast was successful? ! " "Principal, did you make a mistake, isn''t his grade determined by the director of awakening?" "Didn''t the dean say that his awakening failed? Why do you say he succeeded?" "His cyan lotus is counted as a planet?" "real or fake!" "I''m going, Wang Yi, have you really awakened successfully?" "It shouldn''t be! Didn''t you just announce that you failed? Why did you say you succeeded in a blink of an eye? Can''t you make a mistake?" "33.3333 kilometers, is this against the sky?" "Goddess Sun is only 32 kilometers away, is it true or not?" "Break the record set by the students of Lanling Middle School not long ago!" "Created a new record for Lanling Middle School!!" "Cow!" . "????" The dean looked at the small horn above his head in bewilderment, and ran through countless horses in his heart. What are you doing! The front foot asked me to announce the results, but the back foot said that he broke the school record. What about playing? Not only did he have this kind of heart, even those students who didn''t know the situation felt that they had heard it wrong! Their Lanling Middle School actually produced another student with a planet with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers, and they even blocked Goddess Sun. How can this be? Although it is only more than one kilometer longer than Sun Xiaoyu, it is still more than one kilometer. The level directly surpasses Goddess Sun''s talent, reaching the ranks of enchanting geniuses. this not real! All eyes were on Wang Yi, with different expressions on each face. Some are amazed, some are envious, some are unbelievable, some are jealous, some are puzzled... In short, this result surprised everyone. Who is Sun Xiaoyu? Lanling Middle School is unique in genius! Since she stepped into Lanling Middle School, she has been a proud girl who cannot be touched by everyone. but In front of Wang Yi''s 33.333 kilometers, I am still a little sad. Not only that, Hao Liting and others who had attracted much attention from the public have also become eclipsed. "well!" Hao Liting looked at the indifferent Wang Yi, and sighed in her heart: "At first I thought there was no opponent for this awakening, but I didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to come out." Liang Shuang stared at Wang Yi, thinking to himself, "What a quiet guy." "Damn it!" Tang Yuchen clenched his fists and looked at Wang Yi viciously, full of unwillingness in his heart: "The size of the initial planet is nothing. When I evolve civilization, I will crush you!" Zhang Yuda looked at Wang Yi with an intriguing smile on his face: "Interesting..." "Ahem!" The voice of the principal came out again on the radio: "Student Wang Yi, come to the principal''s office with Director Li!" "Student Wang Yi, let''s go." The teaching director waved to Wang Yi. "Um!" Wang Yi followed the dean to leave Building A and headed all the way to the teaching building. When he came to the front of the principal''s office, the dean stopped and said, "Go in, the principal is waiting for you inside!" After finishing speaking, he turned and left. Wang Yi reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in." A slightly majestic voice came from inside. "Crunch!" Wang Yi pushed the door open and entered. At a glance, he saw the principal sitting behind the deskWang Shuchen. A veritable master, a fourth-level planet master! Wang Shuchen changed from his usual majesty, with a kind smile on his face. Seeing Wang Yi coming in, he stood up and said kindly, "Come on, classmate Wang Yi! Come, sit on the sofa over there. " "Thank you principal." Wang Yi has been a man for two lifetimes, and he still knows how to deal with the world. Without restraint, he walked to the sofa and sat down. "Good temperament!" Seeing Wang Yi''s natural and calm appearance, Wang Shuchen nodded secretly. Not arrogant or impetuous. is a seedling! It''s no wonder that it suddenly appeared and became a dark horse! It is indeed extraordinary! "Student Wang Yi..." Wang Shuchen said: "First of all, congratulations, you have created a new record for Lanling Middle School." "Thanks." For these. Wang Yi didn''t care too much. From the moment he decided to evolve the prehistoric civilization, he had already thought of this scene. Wang Shuchen saw that Wang Yi''s words were cold, and he was not engaging in formalism, so he went directly to the topic. "According to the school''s regulations, students whose planet''s diameter exceeds 30 kilometers will be rewarded with 1 million Yanhuang coins. Later, please provide your account number, and I will transfer the finance to you! " "1000000?" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He really doesn''t know this! Although 1 million is not much, it is also a lot. For children from ordinary families like Wang Yi. Definitely a lot of money. "That''s right, one million!" Wang Shuchen nodded: "Plus your result this time broke the historical record of Lanling Middle School, so." The school decided to give an additional reward of 500,000 yuan. Add up, a total of 1.5 million. " To be continued (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： non-attributed energy Chapter 9 No attribute energy "this" Wang Yi was a little intimidated by the number of Yanhuang coins, and he was given 1.5 million Yanhuang coins for the first awakening. If this prehistoric civilization is evolved, the bonus will not be astronomical! He was right in thinking, if the prehistoric civilization was evolved, he would indeed be able to obtain astronomical figures. But there is a premise, he has to register the information so that people know that the prehistoric civilization was evolved by him. Wang Yi took a deep breath to calm down. After all, he is a man of two lives, and his mental quality is stronger than many people. After calming down, he looked at the smiling principal opposite him expressionlessly, pondered slightly, and asked, "Principal, can these rewards be exchanged for cost sources?" Reward me with the power, I want the power of the source!" 1.5 million Yanhuang coins are indeed a lot, and they can improve the existing living conditions after getting them. But thinking about it is not as realistic as the source of power. The power of origin, the official price is 1 million per copy. His 1.5 million Yanhuang coins can also buy one. Rather than finding a way to buy it yourself, it is better to get it at school. Save time and effort! "Um?" Principal Wang Shuchen was stunned, looked at Wang Yi in surprise, and asked in confusion: "In exchange for the power of the source? Don''t you consider using this money to improve your current life?" As the principal of Lanling Middle School, it is easy for him to obtain Wang Yi''s files. According to his thinking, with the current situation of Wang Yi''s family, 1.5 million Yanhuang coins can definitely change his living conditions. Even if it is not used to improve daily life, it can also be used to purchase planetary resources and evolve planetary civilization. Wang Yi chose to exchange the original power, which puzzled him. Although the power of the source is very important, it is a must for awakening the planet, but for a planet owner like Wang Yi who has just awakened the planet, exchanging the power of the source is not a particularly conscious choice. He should give priority to planetary resources and cultivate more life forms, so that the planet can develop brilliantly until a splendid planetary civilization evolves. Wang Yi shook his head and said firmly: "My planet is a bit special, and the power of origin is more useful than planetary resources!" Wang Shuchen looked at the determined Wang Yi, frowned and said, "Are you serious?" "yes!" Wang Yi nodded. "Okay!" Wang Shuchen stopped insisting: "I happen to have the original power, so I will give it to you as a reward!" After finishing speaking, he took out a beautifully packaged box from the desk drawer, handed it to Wang Yi, and said, "The original power is inside, I don''t know why you choose to exchange the original power, as the principal, your teacher, I want to remind you that although the power of origin is good, it cannot be relied on too much. Planetary evolution requires planetary resources and planetary energy. In addition, the meticulous evolution of the planet master does not rely on the power of the source! Dont go astray in order to save time and effort Wang Shuchen may not be clear about Wang Yi''s thoughts, but as someone who has experienced it, he wants to tell Wang Yi what he can do and what he cannot do! To prevent Wang Yi from going astray and wasting his super talent. "Thank you principal for teaching, I won''t" Wang Yi took the box, put it away directly, and did not open it in front of Wang Shuchen. This is still discerning. Wang Shuchen saw Wang Yi''s behavior and praised: "Yes, you are neither arrogant nor impetuous. I am optimistic about you!" Then he changed the subject and said: "By the way, Wang Yi, what is the initial energy you awakened?" Wang Shuchen stared at Wang Yi and said, "If it''s not convenient to disclose it, forget it!" The direct size of the awakened planet is just an appearance, the key depends on what is the initial energy of the planet transformation? The higher the initial energy level, the greater the potential of the planet, and the more advanced civilization system can be awakened. On the contrary, you can''t! Generally speaking, a planet with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers in the initial planet will evolve into an advanced civilization if nothing else happens, and even a super civilization may evolve. The diameter of Wang Yi''s planet is 33.3333 kilometers, which meets the basic conditions for the birth of a super civilization. As the principal of Lanling Middle School, he naturally wants to find out what type of Wang Yi''s initial transformation energy is, so that he can judge how to allocate resources for cultivation in the next step. Wang Yi. Wang Yi was taken aback. He didn''t expect the principal Wang Shuchen to ask this. Generally, few people would ask what the initial energy of the planet master is! He looked at Wang Shuchen, pondered for a while, and said, "The energy I awaken is a bit special, different from most people''s!" Wang Yi said something cryptically, without telling his actual situation. Although Wang Shuchen is his principal, he is only his principal, and the degree of intimacy is far from the point where he can pour out his heart and soul. Wang Shuchen''s eyes lit up, and he immediately guessed: "Special? How special is it? Could it be that the energy you awakened is rare energy?!" When he was speaking, his eyes were fixed on Wang Yi, and there was a hint of anticipation and excitement in his words! If it is rare energy, then Wang Yi''s future will be limitless. Since the establishment of Lanling Middle School, no one has obtained rare energy. Once it is confirmed that the energy awakened by Wang Yi is rare energy, their school history will definitely be broken, and their school''s popularity will be enhanced, thereby attracting more students to sign up. As the principal of Lanling Middle School, he will naturally look forward to it. Wang Yi heard the expectation in Wang Shuchen''s words, but he shook his head and said, "Principal, I''m afraid I will disappoint you. The energy I awakened is not a rare energy!" Wang Shuchen heard the words, his excitement cooled down instantly like pouring a basin of cold water, but he still had a little luck in his heart, thinking that it was not a rare energy. According to Wang Yi''s planetary realm, it was at least a high-level energy. "Advanced energy is also good, and a powerful advanced civilization can be created in the future." Wang Shuchen said tentatively. Wang Yi continued to shake his head and said, "It''s not advanced energy!" Wang Shuchen''s face and smile froze instantly, and he felt a little unbalanced: "It''s not high-level energy, what is that? It can''t be intermediate energy, right?!" Wang Shuchen has been the principal for decades. He quickly adjusted his emotions, took a deep breath, and said, "The intermediate energy is also very good. Many advanced civilizations start from the intermediate civilization!" "It''s not an intermediate energy either." Wang Yi shook his head again. "It can''t be low-level energy, right?" Wang Shuchen looked at Wang Yi, and the eagerness in his eyes dissipated immediately, replaced by disappointment. However, he still opened his mouth to comfort, saying: " "Low-level energy is also fine. With the size of your planet, there is still a chance to evolve an intermediate or advanced civilization in the future!" Wang Shuchen''s consolation was a bit reluctant, unlike just now. "It''s not low-level energy either." Wang Yi shook his head again, facing the disappointed Wang Shuchen, he had no choice but to truthfully say: "The energy I awakened is somewhat special and does not belong to the existing energy system. What exactly it is, I don''t know! " "this" Wang Shuchen felt a lot more comfortable when he heard the words. Fortunately, it was not low-level energy, otherwise it would be useless! "Tell me about the energy characteristics, let me see if you know!" Wang Shuchen asked. "It''s beyond description!" Wang Yi shook his head and said. "It can''t be described, why?" Wang Shuchen was puzzled. All energy systems can be described in words. He felt that Wang Yi didn''t want to tell him. "Because it has no attributes!" Wang Yi''s energy does not have any attributes, everything depends on the degree of civilization evolution. It is currently the Qi of Chaos, but it will become another energy attribute in a short time. He didn''t want to tell Wang Shuchen about these contents. So, here comes the sentence "no attribute". "No attributes?" Wang Shuchen looked at Wang Yi and said, "You didn''t lie to me, did you?!" "No!" Wang Yi shook his head. "If it''s true, then your situation is indeed a bit special!" Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t seem to be lying, Wang Shuchen couldn''t help believing it, but it was the first time he heard about "energy without attributes". "In this way. Due to your special situation, your results will not be announced at the 100-day mobilization meeting for the time being! Wait for things to be cleared up, I''m making it up for you! "Wang Shuchen thought for a moment before speaking slowly. "It''s okay!" Wang Yi doesn''t care about these false names, what he wants is practical things, such as the power of the source, planetary resources, etc. Leave the false name to the young kid! To be continued! (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： Qinglian Pregnant Pangu Chapter 10 Qinglian Pregnant Pangu "Since you have no objection, then the matter is settled!" Seeing that Wang Yi had no objection, Wang Shuchen finalized the matter of the 100-day mobilization meeting: "Is there anything else you want to ask? If not, go to class! You are still a student now, so focus on learning! " "yes!" Wang Yi nodded, and then said: "By the way, principal, my grades were clearly pending just now, why did they become valid later?!" "It was won by your head teacher for you" Wang Shuchen was taken aback, he didn''t expect Wang Yi to ask this, but he thought of Li Wanlin who was fighting for reason in the monitoring room just now, and the quality inspection report sent later, he couldn''t help showing a helpless smile on his face. He had already decided to give up Wang Yi at that time. It was his teacher Li Wanlin who insisted on waiting for the quality inspection report before he could judge whether Wang Yi''s awakening was successful, otherwise it would be unfair to Wang Yi. It was after hearing this that he changed his decision and asked the professionals who repair the awakening machine to determine whether there is a problem with the No. 5 machine as soon as possible? result Verified that everything on machine No. 5 is normal and there is no failure! It proves that Wang Yi''s planetary awakening is real and effective. "My teacher?" Wang Yi didn''t know what was going on in the monitoring room, so he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with him?" "Hehe!" Wang Shuchen shook his head and said, "It''s nothing wrong with him, he just had a fight with me. As a result, he won and bought you precious time." Wang Shuchen began to talk about what just happened in the monitoring room, and Wang Yi was speechless. He didnt expect that the head teacher, who was like a good old man, would fight for his name. It''s touching! "Any doubts?" "there is none left!" "Then get out!" "yes!" Wang Yi took the box containing the original power, got up and left the principal''s office, and walked towards the third (10) class of senior high school. Along the way, I heard a lot about him. He didn''t care about these, and walked back to the class silently. Until after school, Li Wanlin''s voice did not appear. No way, there are more than 50 students in the class, and only a few can go in each time they are awakened, one batch after another, Li Wanlin, as the head teacher, has to stay in the monitoring room at all times to avoid accidents. Wang Yi walked out of the classroom and followed the flow of people outside the school. He doesn''t like to be in the limelight, and is very low-key along the way. When I got home, I found that my parents were not there, put down my schoolbag, walked into the kitchen, took a simple bite, and then walked back to my small house. Locked the door, took out the box given by Wang Shuchen, took out the original power inside, and muttered to himself: "With this original power, my chaotic world will evolve again." Wang Yi thought, put down the crystal ball, and took out the planet communication equipment issued by the school, which is a tool for communication between planet owners. Enter the identity information and turn on the planetary communication device. Ding Ding Ding! A series of prompts sounded, and 10086+ messages appeared on the screen, which made him grin. Browsing through a few articles, they are all sent by some planetary management companies, similar to star agents, who can provide corresponding planetary resources to help him create an awakened planet. Of course. None of this comes for free. When they help you improve the planet, they will occupy a few percent of the planet''s resources and use it to repay their efforts. A good name and a promise are win-win cooperation! In fact, a group of vampires. Once they cooperate with them, they will try their best to provide resources for the rapid development of the planet of the planet owner in the early stage. When the planetary civilization develops to a certain level, they will reveal their capital nature and begin to exploit the planetary owner without limit. Many planet owners cooperated with them, resulting in the collapse of the planet and becoming ordinary people who are nothing! Wang Yi has a god-level evolution system, so naturally he won''t cooperate with this group of vampires! However, for planet owners from ordinary families, even if they know that cooperating with the other party will be exploited, there will still be countless people cooperating with them. Because of resources! Planet Management Company has a large number of resources that planet owners need. A planetary owner who came from a poor background needs a lot of planetary resources to support the evolution of the planet into a splendid civilization. Cooperate with planetary management companies without worrying about insufficient resources. Although doing so will deprive the interests of the planet owner, it is undeniable that the planet owner has made a contribution to the evolution of this planet. Therefore, many planet owners from poor backgrounds will still choose to cooperate with planet management companies even though they know that they will be exploited. After all, they are not Wang Yi, they do not have a "god-level evolution system", and they can only use external forces to complete the evolution of the planet. However, there are also messages that are not sent by the planetary management company, such as the endorsement of some "real men''s swimming trunks", etc., stating that the endorsement fee can be negotiated Wang Yi was very speechless. Directly block these messages so as not to affect your emotions. Pick up the crystal ball of "power of origin", use the "planetary communication equipment" to enter the awakening space, and a blue lotus is slowly growing. Wang Yi observed for a while, and after confirming that there was no abnormality, he used his original strength to start a new round of 1:10000000000 accelerated evolution. The greater the proportion of time elapsed, the more the original power will be consumed. Wang Yi only has this original power at present, so he has to save it. Otherwise, the power of the source is consumed, and he doesn''t have enough money to buy the "power of the source". Then. Wang Yi acted as a bystander and silently observed from the sidelines. The chaotic world has a "god-level evolution system" to help evolve, so he doesn''t need to worry about the planet master. He only needs to transmit the evolution thoughts of the "prehistoric world" to the "god-level evolution system", and he doesn''t need to worry about everything. Boom! About three minutes later, the boundless chaotic world suddenly shook, like an earthquake, and countless chaotic qi surged wildly, moving towards the 36th grade chaotic green lotus. "This is?" Wang Yi was shocked as he watched Chaos Qinglian crazily absorbing the energy of chaos around him, and he vaguely guessed something! Boom! In about a minute, the thirty-sixth grade chaotic green lotus grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it grows into a thirty-sixth-grade creation green lotus with five leaves, twenty-four petals, and five lotus seeds in the lotus heart. Boundless breath of life emanates from the thirty-sixth-grade creation green lotus, covering the entire gray and chaotic world in a moment, bringing infinite vitality to this lifeless world. Thirty-sixth-grade Chaos Qinglian and thirty-sixth-grade Creation Qinglian seem to be two words different, but there is a huge difference in function. The thirty-sixth-grade chaotic green lotus can only be regarded as a living body of the chaotic treasure level, and it does not have the ability to breed all things. Thirty-sixth-grade Creation Green Lotus is different. Although its grade has not been improved, its own creation function far exceeds that of the thirty-sixth-grade Chaotic Green Lotus. Although the two are at the same level, their functional attributes are quite different. In short, after the appearance of the thirty-sixth-grade creation green lotus, it indicates that the first creature of the "chaotic world" will be born! Boom! While Wang Yi was meditating, the body of the thirty-sixth-grade Chuangshiqinglian shook, and the blue light shone on the entire chaotic world. The five faces around it exuded five different kinds of brilliance, responding to the light emitted by the Chuangshiqinglian . "Is Pangu going to conceive?" Wang Yi noticed this scene, and there was unconcealable excitement in his eyes. Ah Pangu! The great **** who created the world. The leader of Chinese mythological civilization. is now about to be born. As a witness and creator, the excitement in his heart can no longer be described in words! In short, he was so excited that he didn''t feel trembling all over. Hurrah! Chuangshi Qinglian''s lotus body was shaken again, and the chaotic air around her surged wildly, continuously gathering towards the center of the lotus heart. In the blink of an eye, a huge gray egg appeared in the center of the lotus heart, like a new lotus seed from a green lotus, with the bottom firmly embedded in the lotus heart. "Thirty-sixth grade creation green lotus gave birth to Pangu! It''s done!" Seeing this scene, Wang Yi laughed. Although the giant egg has no fluctuations in the breath of life, as time goes by, the breath of life will appear soon. At that time, Pangu, born adhering to the Dao, will be born. His appearance heralds the beginning of the chaotic world. To be continued (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods Chapter 11 Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods "Thirty-sixth grade creation green lotus gave birth to Pangu! It''s done" Seeing this scene, Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. The giant egg on the Green Lotus of Creation, although there is no life fluctuation yet, life fluctuation will inevitably be born as time goes by. At that time, "Pangu", born adhering to the Dao, will be born in the chaotic world and become the darling of the Dao in the chaotic world. However, after waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t see the life aura fluctuating in the giant egg, so he couldn''t help feeling puzzled. According to the records of "Prehistoric Flow", after such a long period of evolution, life fluctuations should have appeared in Pangu. Why there is no such thing until now, what went wrong? ! "System, why is there no life in the giant egg?!" In the end, Wang Yi chose to inquire about the "God-level evolution system", which is responsible for the evolution of the world and should know the problem. Ding! Pangu was born upholding the Dao, and came to open the sky. He needs a drop of blood from the planet master to attach the necessary conditions for the birth of Pangu! Sure enough! As soon as he asked his doubts, the system''s reply came out. "Need a drop of my blood? I''m not Dao, so it''s useless to give him blood!" Wang Yi said speechlessly. You are the master of the planet, and the chaotic world evolved from your planet. Here, you are equated with "Avenue". The system explained. "I see!" Wang Yi suddenly realized, no wonder the system needs a drop of his blood, so the problem is here. However, he soon became confused again: "System, my current body is a conscious body, how can I give you blood essence?" The planet owner only needs to agree to provide blood essence, and the rest of the system will help you complete it! The system explains again. "Oh! That''s it!" Wang Yi nodded thoughtfully, and said, "This is quite interesting!" After finishing speaking, he asked, "Give him a drop of blood, will it affect me?" It doesnt affect much, just get some sleep! "That''s okay, come on!" Wang Yi felt relieved, indicating that the system is ready to operate! Ding! Planet main blood essence extraction, 1% 15% 38% 65% 100%. Ding! Essence and blood have been extracted and are being injected, 1% 15% 38% 65% 100%. Ding! Injection complete! Start to catalyze the birth of life, 1% 15% 38% 65% 100%. Ding! Life has been born, please give the mission of "Pangu" to the planet master! "Born!" Wang Yi was overjoyed, Pangu was born, and the three thousand Chaos Gods and Demons are not far away! "Give him the mission to open the sky!" Wang Yi did not hesitate, and directly stated the mission of "Pangu"! Ding! The mission of opening the sky is being given, 1% 15% 38% 65% 100%. Ding! The mission of opening the sky has been given, and the chaotic world continues to evolve. Please wait patiently for the planet master! Wang Yi stared at the life fluctuations coming from the gray giant egg, and the joy in his heart could not be described in words. Pangu who created the world turned out to be evolved by him, a "earth man". If it were put in the previous life, it would be something that I would never dare to think about. Boom! Soon, the peaceful world was broken again, and three thousand light spots of different shapes appeared in every position of the chaotic world, just like the scene where the "Thirty-sixth Grade Chaos Qinglian" was born. Ding! Three thousand Chaos Demon Gods are being conceived, please planet master provide three thousand drops of blood that will allow them to be born! "Three thousand drops of blood? Nima, that''s a lot." Wang Yi said speechlessly. The blood volume in the human body is about 7%-8% of the body weight. For example, if the body weight is 50kg, the blood volume is about 3500-4000mL. Not all of this blood is in the blood vessels, 20%-25% is stored in the spleen, liver and skin. When the human body is in urgent need of blood, such as engaging in strenuous activities or losing a small amount of blood, the spleen will continuously release blood into the circulation to maintain the normal physiological functions of the human body. A normal person''s blood loss should not exceed 10% of the total, otherwise his own self-regulation system will not be able to recover. When the blood loss reaches 20% of the total blood volume, symptoms such as rapid pulse and drop in blood pressure will appear. If more than 30% of the blood is lost in a short period of time, it may be life-threatening. Generally speaking, 1mL of blood is 20 to 25 drops, one drop of blood is 0.05mL, and three thousand drops of blood is 150mL. This amount of blood may not have a big impact on people, but it will take about two weeks to return to normal. Counting the drop of blood that was taken away before, it will take at least half a month to recover. This definitely killed him! "Made, fight!" Wang Yi hesitated again and again, and decided to let the system draw blood. Can''t let go of children, can''t let go of wolves! For the birth of prehistoric civilization, three thousand Chaos Demon Gods must be born. If not, 150mL of blood will be drawn, it doesn''t matter! Ding! Planet main blood extraction, 1% 15% 38% 65% 100%. Ding! Three thousand drops of blood have been extracted and are being injected. 1% 15% 38% 65% 100%. Ding! Injection complete! Start to catalyze the birth of three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, 1% 15% 38% 65% 100%. Time is like running water, and thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, the three thousand light spots lit up in the gray chaotic world have become like Pangu on the green lotus of creation, presenting the shape of a big gray egg. "Three Thousand Demon Gods, I look forward to your appearance!" Seeing the rich life energy emanating from the chaotic world, Wang Yi''s mouth overflowed with an unconcealable smile. The birth of three thousand chaotic gods and demons heralds another step forward in prehistoric civilization. When all of them are born, the chaotic world will be splendid. Boom! There was a loud noise. The three thousand big eggs began to vibrate, and the boundless chaotic energy seemed to be attracted, rushing towards the three thousand big eggs frantically, no worse than Pangu absorbing the chaotic air. Ding! Time Demon God, give birth! Space Demon God, give birth! Chaos Demon God, give birth! Xiandao Demon God, bred! Magic Dao Demon God, give birth! The Demon God of Life, give birth! Devil God of Death, give birth! The Demon God of Truth, bred! The Demon God of Fighting, give birth! Swallowing Demon God, bred! One after another, the embryos of demon gods were successfully conceived in the chaos, and the terrifying breath of life completely covered the entire chaotic world, making Wang Yi beside him laugh from ear to ear! Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods correspond to Three Thousand Ways! Once the three thousand demon gods break out of the egg, the energy conversion of the planet must be massive! When the time comes, the benefits that he, the planet owner, will receive cannot be described in words. The transformation of massive planetary energy alone is enough to make countless people greedy. Once the body of chaos is rewarded, Wang Yi will be developed! Don''t talk about becoming a god! At least it will crush countless people! Ding! The original power is exhausted, and the god-level evolution is terminated. If you want to continue to evolve, please provide enough original power as soon as possible! Just when Wang Yi thought that the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods would break out of their shells soon, the mechanical sound of the system suddenly sounded, extinguishing the heat in his heart like a basin of cold water. "Used up so soon?" Wang Yi asked suspiciously. This time, the system did not reply to him and chose to remain silent. Wang Yi knew that the system didn''t want to answer his low-level question, and it must have taken a lot of time to conceive three thousand Chaos Demon Gods. He can''t feel the speed of time in the awakening space because of the bonus of time flow. If there is such a time flow in the real world, his bones will rot! "Forget it, the seeds have already been planted, just wait until they take root, germinate, bloom and bear fruit!" Wang Yi took a deep breath and stopped worrying about the rapid consumption of the original power: "The system, the evolution of the early stage of the prehistoric civilization has been completed, what benefits have I gained?" To be continued! Ps: Its about 30,000 words, and I havent been shorted by the site so far. I guess there is no hope of signing a contract! (ЩЩnЩ)3 (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： legendary civilization Chapter 12 Legendary Civilization Boom! real world! Above the sky, a loud noise suddenly appeared. Then, a mysterious and loud voice sounded in the ears of every citizen. Ding! The legendary civilization has been born, and the global live broadcast screen has been born, please pay attention to check! "A legendary civilization was born?" Three seconds of stupefaction appeared in the minds of people all over the world, and they instinctively looked towards the sky. It''s not that they don''t believe that there will be a "legendary" civilization, but that the birth of a "legendary" civilization is a bit sudden. There is no sign at all. It is reasonable to say that there will be precursors before the birth of "Legendary Civilization", giving the people of the world a time to prepare, allowing them to have sufficient time and experience to pay attention to the evolution process of "Legendary Civilization". But the live broadcast of this legendary civilization is just the opposite. It seems that it has just been born, and there is no time for the public to prepare. Prehistoric CivilizationLive room! Seeing the words appearing in the sky, everyone realized that a "Legendary Civilization" was born. "I''m going! Is there really a legendary civilization?" "Prehistoric civilization? What the **** is this?" "Why is there no planet owner''s name?" "What about the content of the screen! Why is it gray? Is this a legendary civilization?!" "really?!" "..." Thick doubts arose in the hearts of countless people. This picture is not at all the same as the previous civilized live broadcast, it seems like a joke. "what happened?" "I do not know!" "what is that?" "Is the awakening space wrong?" "Who knew!?" "Wait patiently, it will appear in a while!" . Just when everyone was puzzled, the live broadcast in the sky finally showed a slight change. The words [Prehistoric Civilization] in the live broadcast room disappeared, replaced by two mysterious lines of poetry. Hongmeng''s initial verdict has not yet been divided, and the war has spread all over the world to this day. When the big waves wash away the sand, the gold will appear, and those who stay are worthy of being heroes. "Fuck! What the **** is this? How come there are two mysterious and difficult lines? Who is good at writing, and can explain the meaning of the next issue to me, an illiterate? ! " A person with limited education, unable to see the meaning contained in the two lines of poetry, asked for help, hoping someone could explain it to him. Soon, a bookish person took over and explained the meaning of the poem according to the meaning of the poem: "Hongmeng Chupan is not divided, it is talking about time and place; From the days of the wars all over the world to the present, we are talking about the process of civilization evolution; Big Waves Panning for Sand and Finding Gold, tells the story of people or things that still exist after going through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles; Those who stay are worthy of being heroes, and they are talking about the final result of the prehistoric civilization. " "I''ll go, master! You can understand such mysterious and difficult sentences, amazing!" "Show clever!" "Isn''t it! I''ll find out later!" . Regarding this topic, everyone had a heated debate. Some people said that the scholar''s explanation was correct, some said that the explanation was wrong, and some expressed neutrality. However, this debate did not last long, and the live broadcast displayed in space changed again. The founder of the prehistoric civilization, evolved from the "road" of the Yanhuang Empire! As soon as the screen comes out! People around the world were shocked and started talking about it. Lighthouse country people: Damn, what happened to the legendary civilization? People from the Yanhuang Empire evolved? ! No way, we want the planet masters of Marvel civilization to destroy this prehistoric civilization, and we must not let them evolve successfully! People of the Roman Empire: [Our heavenly civilization is the real "legendary civilization", and the rest are fake! Goguryeo people: [Awakening Space made a mistake, the prehistoric civilization was evolved by my Great Khan nation! Wonu Island people: [Baga Road, we are determined not to let the evolution of the star of the Yanhuang Empire be completed] The sun never sets People: [Jumping clown, can''t get on the stage! With my vampire civilization, all of you are younger brothers! People of the Shenyou Empire: [Hey, there is another legendary civilization in the north? No, ours will also give birth to a legendary civilization, and we must not let them dominate! People of Maoxiong Empire: [Hey, has there been a legendary civilization in Khitan? Yes, I hope to catch up with our werewolf civilization! People of the Yanhuang Empire: [Wow ha ha ha, our Yanhuang Empire finally has its own legendary civilization born, lets see who dares to laugh at our Yanhuang Empire for not having a legendary civilization born! Wang Yi, the instigator, has no knowledge of what happened outside the awakening space. He is asking what benefits will be brought to him after the birth of the chaotic world! The creatures have not yet been fully born, and the rewards cannot be generated. Please wait patiently for the planet master! "Ah" Wang Yi''s fiery heart suddenly cooled down. It turns out that the rewards can only be obtained after the creatures are fully born. I am so happy! "Fine!" Wang Yi shook his head, looking at the chaotic world that has no time to accelerate and evolves by itself, he had no choice but to leave the awakening space. According to the evolution speed of the chaotic world, even without the care of him, the planetary master, there would not be any moths appearing. Awakening outside the space, the real world. The live broadcast above Tianyu changed again. The text showing [the founder of the prehistoric civilization, with the evolution of the Yanhuang Empire "Da Dao"] disappeared, but in its place was a bean-sized planet and a mysterious man who couldn''t see anything clearly. Everyone knows that this is the picture of the planet and its owner. "Is this planet a bit small?" "It seems really small!" "Such a small planet can awaken a legendary civilization, is it true?" "Can''t I make a mistake? According to the planet that appears in the picture, I think it is less than one meter. How could such a planet evolve into a legendary civilization?" . Just when the people of the Yanhuang Empire were puzzled, people from other countries joined the discussion one after another. Some ridiculed, some frowned in thought, some looked at it coldly, and some didn''t care. In short, there are all kinds of speeches. Boom! Next second. The scene in the picture changed again, and the planet master standing next to the planet stared at the planet in front of him and began to meditate. It seems to be thinking about why the planet is so small. Suddenly! He raised his right hand and slapped it **** the planet. Boom! There was a loud noise. The bean-sized planet collapsed instantly, and countless fragments flew into the gray world in the awakened space. In a matter of moments, there is no trace to be found! "I''m going, what is he doing?" "Smashing the planet, he will die?" "My mother, is this person poisonous? Why did he destroy the planet directly?" "Damn! Is this something people do?" "Is this the reinforcement brought by the enemy?" "What''s going on here? Didn''t it say that a legendary civilization was born? Why did he smash the planet into pieces, isn''t he afraid of death?" "Damn! What''s going on with this planet master, why would he do such a stupid thing?" "It''s over, the legendary civilization that my Yanhuang Empire was born with great difficulty will be destroyed by this **** planet owner!" "Don''t be impulsive, maybe the planet owner has his own plans!" "Stop making trouble, what plans does he have, haven''t you seen that the planet has been smashed?!" "this" "..." The people of the Yanhuang Empire were all shocked. Other legendary civilizations evolve step-by-step. How dare you smash the planet that evolved civilization into pieces. How will you evolve a "legendary civilization" next. Are you sure this **** planet master is not a traitor? To be continued! (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： deja vu Chapter 13 Deja vu "It''s over! The legendary civilization that my Yanhuang Empire was born with great difficulty will be shattered by this bastard!" Regarding the grief and wailing of the people of the Yanhuang Empire, people from other countries clapped their hands when they saw the content in the picture! Lighthouse country citizen 1: [Wow Kaka, I am dying of laughter, there are such stupid people in the world who take the initiative to smash their own planet! Lighthouse country citizen 2: [No, my stomach hurts from laughing, I never thought that the planet owner would die like this! Lighthouse Country Citizen Three: [Brainless Behavior! Lighthouse Country Citizen Four: [I thought the Yanhuang Empire would have an opponent, but unexpectedly it is a brain-damaged one! Maoxiong Empire citizen one: What is the matter with the planet master of the Yanhuang Empire? Why do such irrational things! Maoxiong Empire People 2: [Too irrational, wasting the opportunity to build a legendary civilization! Public of the Maoxiong Empire three: [Hey, its still the planet of my Maoxiong Empire, calm down! People of the Goguryeo Empire one: [To clarify, this brainless planet owner is not a member of our Great Khan nation. The remarks just now were spread by people with ulterior motives in the Yanhuang Empire! Goguryeo Empire People 2: [I said that the planet master of the Yanhuang Empire is not smart, please reply this letter! People of the Goguryeo Empire three: [Funny things happen every year, especially in the Yanhuang Empire! The funniest thing this year is the birth of the planetary master of the Yanhuang Empire! People of the Koguryo Empire Four: [Let the people of the Yanhuang Empire eat more kimchi if you have nothing to do, regret it now! One of the citizens of the Washima Empire: [Just this. Also dispatched with my ninja troops? Don''t be ridiculous, go home, wash and sleep! Washima Empire People 2: [I''m laughing so hard! Someone would smash the planet, what an idiot! Shenyou Empire citizen 1: [I said that we should sell the holy water and cow dung to Yanhuang Empire, so that their people can enjoy the food of my Shenyou Empire! Shenyou Empire People 2: [Legendary civilization depends on us, you cant.] People from countries such as Austria-Hungary, Byzantium, and the Philippine Islands, when the sun never sets, saw the live broadcast in the sky, except for a few rational people, all uttered sarcasm. In their view, the planet master who appeared in the picture is a brain-dead, completely deadly act. The next scene shocked the people all over the world. The planet master "Da Dao" who smashed the planet actually looked back at them. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see them through endless space. The most terrifying thing is that everyone can feel the sneering and contemptuous smile on the invisible face of "Da Dao", as if saying that the people who mocked him are ignorant. Why do I feel that he is mocking and laughing at us? I also have this feeling! No way! Can he hear us speak? Hard to say! horrible! You say, will the planet owner of this "Avenue" really evolve "Legendary Level: Civilization? . Such doubts have appeared in the minds of people all over the world, and fierce debates have been issued one after another. Boom! The scene in the picture changed again, and the picture in the awakening space surged crazily, converging towards the center of the awakening space, forming a gray giant egg in the blink of an eye. Seeing this picture, people around the world are boiling again! Oh My God! He won''t reawaken the planet, right? ! impossible! The planet is broken and it is impossible to be awakened. This giant egg should be an unknown change in the awakening space! Weird! Could it really evolve into a legendary civilization? Who has a similar experience, can you explain the situation in the picture? What''s going on here, is the "Avenue" really going against the sky? ! . Just as everyone was discussing, the crazily surging awakening space calmed down again, and the gray giant egg no longer absorbed the surrounding gray gas. Seeing such a picture, people all over the world are puzzled again! What''s the matter with this big egg? Why is there a breath of life beating? Could it be that this is a living body? I do not know! This situation is unique! Could it be that the planet is broken, can life be born? If it is true, the planet owner is definitely a genius! yes! Make the impossible possible! sharp! Should we follow suit, maybe we can also evolve a legendary civilization! I think we should wait. We dont know if this giant egg is a living body. If we rush to smash the planet, we will easily die! Too! . Boom! The peaceful scene didn''t last long. About three minutes later, there were waves in the peaceful awakening space again. The gigantic gray egg suddenly exploded, and the endless cyan light illuminated the entire live broadcast screen, piercing the eyes of countless people, who had to close their eyes to relieve the pain. But soon they saw a scene that shocked him. A thirty-six-grade cyan lotus appeared at the position where the gray giant egg exploded. The weak cyan light flickered non-stop, absorbing the surrounding gray gas. Is this a living body? It''s really a living body! How can it be! How could life form be born in the awakened space? ! Unreasonable! really? ! Since the awakening space was born, no one has ever been able to evolve a living body in it. How did this man named Dao do it? I do not know! Look, that cyan lotus is absorbing the gray breath around it! Really! It''s literally sucking up gray gas! what happened? Why did such a thing happen, subverting people''s cognition! . Seeing the birth of Qinglian, all of them exclaimed in surprise, clamoring for the impossibility. Since the birth of the awakening space, no one has ever been able to give birth to life in the awakening space. quick! Report it out! Countless people who smelled something abnormal, picked up the phone one after another, reported the content of the live broadcast room to relevant organizations, and asked them to record the awakening method that was enough to subvert people''s cognition. Huh? This picture is a bit familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere! I didnt even notice it unless you said it, it does look a bit like it! It''s a bit like the guy from our school! However, the awakening methods of the two seem to be a little different. Have you posted it yet? Its really different, that person gave birth to the blue lotus directly, and this person was born from the gray giant egg, and then the blue lotus was born! yes! The names of the two are also different. Tell me, are the two of them related? Otherwise, why are the awakening methods so similar! possible! Go ask him tomorrow if he knows soon! Too! . Students from Lanling Middle School felt a sense of dj vu when they saw the pictures in the live broadcast, especially those who saw the video of Wang Yi awakening the planet, and even equated Wang Yi with "Da Dao"! However, many people think that Wang Yi is not a great way. The name in the awakening space cannot be changed. This person is named Dao, and their classmate is named Wang Yi. But from the name, the two are not the same person. However, many people who saw similar pictures felt that Dao and Wang Yi had an inexplicable relationship, so they decided to ask about it at school tomorrow. To be continued! (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： Live upholding the Dao and come to open the sky! Chapter 14 Live upholding the Dao and come to open the sky! The thirty-sixth rank Chaos Qinglian was born in the awakening space, heralding that the awakening planet has entered a new era! Once other creatures are born, countless people will inevitably follow suit. Those capital-controlled planetary management companies will never let go of the opportunity to change the existing structure. As for whether someone can succeed in following suit, this is the next thing. Now, they are all paying attention to the live broadcast of the sky, recording every detail in the screen, for fear that if they miss it, it will affect the "follow the trend" (experiment). However, the picture soon seemed to freeze for a while, and it didn''t move for a long time. Only the thirty-six-pin cyan lotus was emitting a weak cyan brilliance. Isnt it evolving? Why hasn''t it changed after so long? ! strangeness! Is this a legendary civilization? No matter how you look at it, it looks like it! In addition to smashing the planet at the beginning, thirty-six cyan lotus flowers were born! The screen has not changed at all, is it really a legendary civilization? Strange, has this picture ended? I cant say that the evolution of Dao will end here! Who knows? ! Seeing that they didn''t understand the picture, people around the world started discussing again. Compared with the previous radical discourse, this time it seemed extremely mild! Of course, there are still some radicals among them. To use the popular usage of Yanhuang Empire, they are a group of keyboard warriors. Apart from being able to whine on the Internet, they are all cowardly in reality. Boom! Suddenly! There was a loud noise! The still picture changes again. The calmed gray gas in the awakening space rolled up again, gathering towards the awakening space. In the blink of an eye, it becomes so intense that it is difficult to see the situation in the central area! Seeing this situation, the people who watched it started talking about it! I go! The gray gas is gathering towards the cyan lotus again, it can''t be the second evolution, right? ! possible! This thing won''t become a world tree, right? ! Hey, its really possible! Once this thing evolves into a world tree, a "legendary" civilization will definitely be born! This planet owner named Dao is definitely a genius. This matter cannot be concluded yet, we will know when the picture calms down! . Record the detailed content well, dont miss any details, this is related to the success or failure of subsequent experiments! . Has it started to change again? The master of this planet has such a powerful mind that he turned the impossible into possible! Worth learning! . Interesting, the planet can still be awakened like this, and my planet is not more than one kilometer. Can I also learn from him? But will the shattering of the planet lead to the death of the soul, the death of the body and the disappearance of the dao? Someone has done this before, but it ended in failure. If I do this, will my soul die? ! Um. Made, it''s done! If you can''t let go of children, you can''t let go of wolves! If you dont fight hard, you can only be an ordinary person! If it succeeds, I will be a master! . Many people who awakened to a planet, but were too young to evolve the energy of the planet, felt that the awakening process of the planet in the picture was feasible, and they put down their burdens and became eager to try. Expect to imitate the evolution process in the picture! However, they did not act rashly, but stared at the picture in the live broadcast, remembering every detail. Once a civilization system appears in the picture, they will resolutely smash the planet, imitating the awakening picture of the "Avenue" in the picture. Boom! Five minutes later, the center of the awakening space suddenly exploded, and a boundless airflow rushed in all directions, stirring up the entire awakening space! The live broadcast screen instantly shook violently, and endless waves of air rushed into the distance one after another, like an atomic bomb explosion. Failed? Looking at the berserk scene on the screen, all the people showed expressions of horror. Such a terrifying explosion, not to mention the blue lotus, even a planet that has evolved an extraordinary civilization cannot bear it. It''s over! Such a method is really not feasible! Fortunately, I didnt imitate the other party, otherwise I wouldnt know how I died! I''m so glad! . However, when the violent scene in the picture disappeared, everyone found that the blue lotus flower that was born first was still standing in the center of the awakening space, emitting a bright blue light, and was not affected by the violent airflow at all. What surprised them the most was that the thirty-sixth-grade cyan lotus had a strange change. The green lotus that had no lotus seeds grew five lotus seeds of different colors at some point, like the product of flowering and fruiting! This discovery shocked everyone! How can this be? ! Then how did the cyan lotus withstand the violent blast? Could it be that it caused the explosion? Has the cyan lotus evolved? Actually grew five lotus seeds of different colors! Flowering and fruiting, is this a further evolution? Suddenly! A melon-eating crowd shouted excitedly as if they had discovered a new world: Look! There is a big gray egg in the center of the lotus! Big egg, what kind of big egg? where? Lotus Center! Following the yelling of the melon-eating crowd, everyone noticed the dome in the picture, and their eyes widened in surprise. Dome? The lotus has produced a giant egg? real or fake? I''m going, subvert our cognition! The lotus actually crossed species and produced a giant gray egg, which really overturned my previous cognition! I have to say, this planetary master named Dao is really a **** genius, can this kind of **** thing be done by him? ! . Just as the people eating melons were discussing, the scene in the picture changed again, and the calm gray gas surged into the awakening space again. This time, the gray gas was not absorbed by Qinglian, but by the giant gray egg in the center of Lianxin. Extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, the gigantic egg became extremely huge, a full one-third the size of the blue lotus. After about a minute, the giant egg finally stopped, and the gray gas in the awakening space also calmed down, as if nothing had happened. Bigger! This is fine too! Da Dao doesnt want creatures to hatch in this giant egg, does he? ! possible! According to the current evolution process, creatures should be hatched! Just don''t know what the hatched creature is? expect. Look, the disappearing avenue has appeared! A sharp-eyed citizen suddenly screamed when he saw the tall figure appearing without warning on the screen! Avenue? Planet Lord! Everyone looked at the screen, and the figure of Dao did not know when he appeared beside the blue lotus. This time, Da Dao''s face manifested, but whenever people wanted to remember his face, they always felt unable to remember the other person''s appearance. Very weird! The face on the opposite side is no longer as mysterious as before, but I just can''t remember it. This feeling makes them very uncomfortable! what happened? Why can''t I remember his face! I cant remember either! very strange! . Everyone was puzzled, and they didn''t know where the problem was, so they started talking about it. However, the scene in the next screen made them stop talking. I saw the Dao in the picture staring at the gray giant egg on the blue lotus for a long time, and then said in vain: "You were born upholding the Dao and came to open the sky. As the creator of the chaotic world, I am equivalent to your father god! Today, I will give you a drop of blood to help you give birth to your soul and body! " After finishing speaking, the center of the eyebrows split open, and a golden drop of blood emerged from one eyebrow, emitting a golden light, illuminating the entire awakening space. "Go!" Da Dao waved his right hand, and the golden blood beads instantly sank into the gray giant egg, like enlightening creatures! After doing all this, the figure of Dao gradually faded away and disappeared into the awakening space! Boom! The gray giant egg absorbed a drop of blood essence gifted by Dao, and visible changes appeared on the entire egg body, countless golden lines emerged, covering the entire gray giant egg in the blink of an eye. The cyan lotus that is enshrined below it, seems to be nourished by the essence and blood, and grows rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it becomes like the sky is blocking out the sun. Endless breath of life emerged, covering the entire awakening space in a short time, adding vigorous vitality to it. Born upholding the Dao, come to open the sky? What the **** is this? ! Can anyone explain? ! Chaotic world? ! Dao turned the awakening space into a planet? ! How did he do it! Avenue blood essence? Catalyze soul and body? real or fake? Does the blood essence of the planet master have this function? . To be continued! Ask for votes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： conspiracy Chapter 15 Conspiracy and calculation Remember this detail, we will try it later! Countless members of the planetary management company began to record the process of blood catalyzing life forms. This process of catalyzing life forms subverted their previous cognition, and they did not need planetary energy to catalyze. Once it is confirmed that blood can create life, it must be a discovery that subverts cognition, and these planetary companies can replicate similar operations infinitely, and there is no need to forcefully sign some arrogant planetary owners! However, these things need to be verified later. After they recorded the relevant details, they turned their attention to the live broadcast screen in the sky again, waiting for the picture to change again. This time, the picture remained unchanged for a long time. Just when everyone thought that the evolution would be shelved, countless light spots appeared in the gray gas, just like the scene when the thirty-sixth rank Chaos Qinglian was born. When such a picture appeared, everyone was stunned! I''m going, how many life forms will be evolved? The screen is full of highlights! Who can tell me, what is the evolving civilization system in the picture? Why has there been no real birth of creatures in the evolution until now? Didnt I say it before, the civilization system of this world is prehistoric civilization, but what the **** is the prehistoric system? Can anyone explain it to me? Why is this extraordinary civilization so weird? ! . Following the discussion of the public, the scene in the picture changed again, and the gray gas in the awakening space boiled like boiling magma. Those light spots that were not particularly bright just now suddenly became bright and dazzling when the gray gas boiled, and all kinds of lights enveloped the entire awakening space. Even if there were countless gray gases, they still couldn''t hide the intertwined light . As time passed, the dazzling light gradually dissipated, and the boiling gray gas gradually subsided, and countless gray giant eggs appeared in the picture, just like the giant egg in the center of Qinglian. what''s the situation? Why are there so many giant eggs? ! Is this to develop egg civilization? What is Da Dao doing? Why did you make so many giant eggs? Is it like the giant egg on Qinglian, can it hatch life? strangeness! Why do these giant eggs have no breath of life? Do they also need blood to give them a breath of life? Is this the evolution of legendary civilization? Why do I feel so **** up! . The scene that appeared on the screen, the people all showed doubts. It is understandable to make an egg, but it is a bit unreasonable to make a screen full of eggs! Look! The lost avenue has reappeared! Everyone exclaimed when they saw the figure of Dao appearing in the screen, and some people already guessed what the figure of Dao was going to do! as expected! After his figure appeared, he began to drip his own blood on each giant egg, giving them a breath of life, just like the giant egg he gave to Qinglian before. After he finished distributing the blood, the figure disappeared again, leaving only the three thousand giant eggs exuding weak brilliance. Why did this disappear again? Doesn''t his civilization evolution need personnel to guard it? It should be like this according to the situation! . As for the opinions of the people, the capital forces of various countries have different views! In an unknown hotel! The heads of the major planetary management companies sat around, and they watched the scene in the live broadcast through the monitoring screen. "Talk about your views?" An old man with gray hair and a gloomy face spoke first! He is the person in charge of the Adam Planet Management Company, and he held this emergency meeting! The purpose is very simple, to discuss how to deal with prehistoric civilization! The helm of Black Planet Management Company is a middle-aged man in his forties. He heard the old man ask for his opinion, glanced around, saw that no one was the first to speak, and snorted: "A bunch of cowards!" He stood up calmly, no matter whether everyone heard his taunt or not! With a light cough, said: "Brother Adam, I have some superficial views on prehistoric civilization. I don''t know if I should say it or not!" Adam frowned and said: "Is there anything I can''t say, the purpose of my calling everyone here is to study how to deal with prehistoric civilization. Since you have an idea, say it. Ok? Discuss later! " Black nodded when he heard the words, and said: "My idea is very simple, let Mark take his Marvel heroes to destroy the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the avenue! What do you guys think? " Black''s proposal made the members present frown instantly. They were very interested in the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the avenue, and they didn''t want to destroy it directly. Otherwise, I wouldnt come here to discuss it. Moreover, even if Star Wars is launched, two conditions must be met: First, find the other party''s planet location; Second, the protection period for planetary civilization evolution has passed. If these two conditions cannot be met, everything will be in vain! Blake took everyone''s expressions into his eyes one by one, chuckled, and said: "I know what you are worried about, it is nothing more than considering the planet''s positioning and protection period! This is not a problem at all! The evolution process of the legendary civilization will be broadcast live. When it reaches a certain stage, the ''planet positioning'' and ''protection period expiration date'' will appear on the screen. Send someone to watch the live broadcast and record the ''planet positioning'' and ''protection period deadline''! When the time comes, Mark will lead the Marvel heroes to launch Star Wars, and use the peak Marvel civilization system to fight against the newborn prehistoric civilization. " If what Blake said before was throwing bricks and stones, what he said now is blockbuster! Once realized, prehistoric civilization will be destroyed! "This proposal is good! I agree!" Erha, the head of the Husky Planet Management Company, said, agreeing with Black''s point of view. "This proposal is really good, and I agree!" Golden Retriever, the person in charge of the Golden Retriever Planet Management Company, also agreed. "I agree too!" "Me too!" "Count me in!" . Persons in charge of Tibetan Mastiff Planet Management Company, Demu Planet Management Company, Hardaway Planet Management Company, Dinosaur Planet Management Company, etc., all agreed! Adam saw that everyone was in a one-sided posture, so he made a decision directly, saying: "Okay, since everyone agrees, then follow what Black said. Send someone to stare at the live broadcast and record the star rank and the expiration date of the protection period! Once the two information is confirmed, immediately let Mark lead the Marvel heroes to destroy the opponent''s prehistoric civilization! " "yes!" To be continued! Ps: Good news for everyone, this book has been signed! Relaxed collection, two chapters are updated every day, and three chapters are guaranteed after being put on the shelves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： I am Dao? ! Chapter 16 Am I Dao? ! The lighthouse country is not the only one that pays attention to the evolution of prehistoric civilizations. The sun never sets, Washima, Goguryeo, Shenyou, Maoxiong, Austria-Hungary, Rome and other countries are all paying attention. Some want to destroy, some want to make friends, and some want to take "Da Dao" under their command. In short, they are all people with ulterior motives! Yanhuang Empire. Palace! Inside the Wenhua Palace! The emperor, the prince, the left and right prime ministers, the six ministers, the general and others gathered together to study the issue of the "road" of the planet master! Throwing bricks to attract jade is usually initiated by the emperor. "Dear dear friends, you have seen the picture of the ''legendary'' civilization evolved from Dao! This is the first "legendary" civilization born in the empire. Whether it can evolve smoothly is related to the rise of our empire. I feel that someone should be sent to protect him to prevent him from being persecuted by people with evil intentions, which would lead to the failure of the evolution of prehistoric civilization and miss the opportunity to rise! " The emperor usually looks at problems from the perspective of the overall situation, and doesn''t care about the details. "The emperor is wise!" Everyone agrees! They also feel that they should send people to protect the main "road" of the planet to avoid being persecuted by people with evil intentions. "Since everyone has no opinion, then this matter is settled!" Seeing that there was no objection, the emperor directly made a decision and said: "General, the protectors are selected from the Royal Forest Army! I only have one request, even if all the planets of the Royal Forest Army collapse, we must ensure the planet of ''Da Dao''! " "The humble minister obeys the order!" The general looked solemn and solemnly accepted the order. "Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, Minister of the Ministry of Rites!" The emperor continued to give orders. "The minister is here!" The two got up. "You two, one is responsible for screening the external members who enter the empire, and the other is responsible for finding the identity information of the ''Avenue'' in reality. Remember, keep this matter secret, keep it secret! I dont want to cause panic among the people because of this matter! " The emperor continued to give orders. "The humble minister leads the decree!" The two said. "The crown prince, the left and right prime ministers, the three of you are responsible for comforting, leading and other follow-up work! The birth of prehistoric civilization will inevitably cause some young people to follow suit! I am afraid that they will go astray and waste their great talent." The emperor rang the scene after the birth of a foreign legendary civilization, and a hint of worry could not help appearing on his majestic face. The birth of a legendary civilization will trigger a series of chain reactions. Once the control is improper, it will inevitably cause a large number of young talents to follow suit, and eventually go astray. As the emperor of the empire, he does not want such a thing to happen. So, leave this important task to the crown prince and the left and right prime ministers! "Er Chen (Wei Chen) leads the decree!" The respectful command of the three princes! "The remaining people, each perform their duties!" After the emperor gave his orders, he briefly exchanged a few words with everyone, and then left! Prince and others also left one after another The one who made all of this was the brave Wang Yi, who didn''t know what was happening outside! After the original power was exhausted, he chose to go offline. Now he is lying on the bed, eating snacks leisurely. Then fall asleep! The next day, early morning. At 7:10, Wang Yi came out of the bathroom, and happened to see his father Wang Qinghai walking in with fried dough sticks and soy milk. Before he could speak, Wang Qinghai spoke! "Huh? I woke up quite early today! Come on, I bought you fried dough sticks and soy milk, eat while it''s hot! It won''t taste good when it''s cold!" "Um!" Wang Yi took the deep-fried dough sticks and soy milk, came to the dining table, ate it in big mouthfuls, and said: "Dad, where is my mother? Why didn''t you see him?!" "She''s gone to your grandma''s house." Wang Qinghai walked into the bathroom and said, "You don''t need to clean up after eating, I''ll do it later!" "knew!" Wang Yi bit the meat stick and said vaguely! Five minutes later, Wang Yi said: "I''m going to school!" Then he ran out of the house and headed for the school. Arrived at school. Wang Yi felt that the atmosphere was a bit different. Many people were discussing things about the "great way" and "legendary" civilization, and it was very deceiving! "What are you talking about?!" Wang Yi shook his head, quickly walked across the playground and into the teaching building. "Xiaodong, have you heard about the live broadcast of the legendary civilization? Someone in our empire has evolved a legendary civilization!" "Are you brain-dead? People all over the world know such breaking news, can I not know?" "Too!" "What do you think of the brain of this Daoist? It''s really inhuman to think of such an evolutionary process!" "Hey, what else can I do, just do that! Didn''t you see yesterday''s live broadcast?" "Too" Entering the teaching building, listening to the conversation between the two cleaning students, Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning: "Why is it Dao again? He evolved a legendary civilization, so he evolved it. Are you so surprised?" Arrived in the class, the scene was the same as outside, they were all discussing the "Avenue" and "The Birth of a Legendary Civilization" together. "Hey, what do you say is the Dao? Why is it so awesome that it evolved into a legendary civilization as soon as it was shot?!" "The avenue is the avenue, isn''t there a text introduction during the live broadcast?" "I don''t think that name is real, who would name Dao!" "Not true?! How dare you think that the matter of the awakening live broadcast can be changed if you want to change the name!" "That''s right! But, why didn''t I understand the legendary civilization that evolved from Dao?!" "Nonsense, if you can understand it, wouldn''t you have evolved a super civilization?!" "Too." Wang Yi frowned, walked up to them, and asked, "What are you talking about?" "What else could it be? Let''s talk about the prehistoric civilization created by Dao!" A student with a self-task paper in his hair replied. He didn''t know that it was Wang Yi who asked, but thought it was from the students around him. "Prehistoric Civilization!" Wang Yi was startled, and thought: "Someone evolved the "prehistoric civilization" first?" No! It is impossible for people in this world to know about the prehistoric civilization, unless someone is like him, a time traveler! ~ Thinking of this, Wang Yi asked again: "What''s going on? Can you tell me?" "what happened?" The curly hair said impatiently: "You didn''t look at it yesterday?" When he saw that it was Wang Yi who was asking the question, he immediately exclaimed: "Fuck, Wang Yi is here! Quick, grab him, don''t let him run away Already!" Seeing Curly Hair grabbing him, Wang Yi was annoyed, and said, "Why are you arresting me?" "Didn''t you watch the live broadcast of Awakening Space yesterday?" Curly said in confusion. "No! After I got home yesterday, I played some ball games and then fell asleep!" Wang Yi said. "I''ll go. No wonder you don''t know!" Curly was stunned, but the hand holding Wang Yi''s arm still didn''t let go: "Yesterday there was a guy named Dao, just like your awakening process of the planet, directly evolved into a legendary Civilization, Awakening Space Live Globally! said, what is your relationship with this avenue? Hire it! Don''t say one, two, three, don''t want me to let you go! " "The same way I awakened?" Wang Yi frowned and said, "Tell me what''s going on?!" He left the awakening space yesterday and fell asleep shortly after, not paying attention to what happened outside. "I''ll go, you really don''t know, or you don''t know!" The classmates around Curly also spoke out one after another, expressing doubts about what Wang Yi said. People all over the world know about the "Avenue" and "Awakening Space", but he didn''t know about it, really Unbelievable! However, several people still recounted what happened yesterday. "I see!" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering in his heart after listening to it: "Nimma, I''m actually Dao!" To be continued! Ps: The previous chapter was blocked and is applying for unblocking, please wait patiently! (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： Identity exposed? ! Chapter 17 Identity exposure? ! "Wang Yi, tell me, what is your relationship with Dao? Why do you two wake up planets in such a similar way? Even the evolution of civilization is the same route?" Curly Hair obviously didn''t want to let Wang Yi go, and continued to press him about his relationship with Dao Dao. "Yes! Wang Yi, tell me quickly, are you a relative of Dao?" "Truly recruit! We are all classmates, you can''t hide it!" "Tell me about your experience of awakening. I will soon be old enough to awaken. If I can''t awaken a planet, I will follow the way of you and Dao!" . Wang Yi was speechless to the point of being questioned by the people around him. What could he have to do with Dao? He was just alone. As for those who said that they wanted to imitate his way of awakening the planet, Wang Yi was speechless to the extreme. How can you awaken according to my way without the completion of the prehistoric civilization system and system assistance. Even if you can imitate, how do you evolve the subsequent civilization system? Draw a scoop according to the gourd? Awakening is obviously not allowed. Wang Yi can only complain about these words in his heart, but he cannot get them on the table, otherwise he will be exposed! At that time, it will inevitably lead to endless troubles. He is still very weak and cannot withstand any strong winds and waves. "Gou" life is the right thing to do, let "Da Dao" do the things that show off! Thinking of this, Wang Yi pretended to be surprised, and said, "Let me go! I really don''t know the Dao you mentioned. If I knew him, I would have flown a long time ago. Do I still need to go to school here? " "Well, what he said seems to be right! If Wang Yi knows Dao, he doesn''t need to go to school here at all, and he can just follow Dao for a while!" Curl and others also realized that Wang Yi was right. There is no need to mess around in school. "Okay, let''s go! It won''t be good if the old class sees it for a while!" Wang Yi saw that Curly Hair and the others lost their will, and hurriedly moved the old class Li Wanlin out, and then escaped from the encirclement of several "animals" out. Walking to the seat, took out the general language document, flipped through two pages symbolically, then took out the mobile phone, opened the Du Niang browser, logged in to the forum, and searched for the words "Avenue" and "Prehistoric Civilization". Sure enough As Curly and others said, words about "Avenue" and "prehistoric civilization" are everywhere on the Internet! Du Niang''s hot search list, the first is "Avenue"; The second place is "Prehistoric Civilization". The third place is the reward for the identity information of "Da Dao"! Except for the tenth most searched list being "Planet Genius Ranking", the other nine are all related to "Avenue" and "Prehistoric Civilization". "Is the heat so high?" Wang Yi was taken aback. If people know that he is the avenue for the evolution of prehistoric civilization, he will never have peace in the future, not to mention being "torn apart" by the crazy profit-seeking capital, and he will also be persecuted by capital. Life is the most important thing, and you must not waste it! Not yet, wait for three thousand Chaos Demon Gods to be born "Hey, what is this?" Suddenly. A rapidly rising trending search attracted his attention: [The prehistoric civilization that evolved from the Dao is not the only one, and one person is known to have completed a similar planetary awakening! The ranking of the post has risen rapidly, from the ranking of 10086 to the top 20 in the blink of an eye. If it continues at this speed, it will soon break into the top 10. Click the link to enter the post! What caught my eye was the self-introduction of the host. Hello, all spectators! I am the landlord Xiaodao. Yesterday, I heard that someone in the Yanhuang Empire had evolved a "legendary" civilization, so I watched it! Surprised! The evolution of the main avenue of the planet - "prehistoric civilization", seems to be familiar. In order to confirm that I have seen similar "Awakening of the Planet" and "Birth of Civilization", Xiaodao deliberately browsed through countless pictures of awakened planets and past materials, and finally confirmed this with a friend. According to my friend, in a certain area recently, a boy who just turned 18 years old resolutely smashed the awakening planet because the awakening planet was too small In the end, a civilization 90% similar to Da Dao emerged. Xiaodao has already found out the identity information of this person. If you want to know, you can post it below and leave a message! The content of the post is not long, with a chat of more than a hundred words, but the reaction it triggered was extremely huge. In a short period of time, not only did it rush to the top of the hot search list, but even the proficiency of the message became 1006111111+. It can be seen that this post is hot! "Nimma?" Others are leaving messages asking who is the person who awakened and evolved civilization with Dao Planet, but Wang Yi scolds his mother in his heart. This is the bastard, he almost announced his name! "Not a son of man!" Wang Yi''s mood became less beautiful. Once his identity information is exposed, he will inevitably attract the attention of countless people, and he will even be threatened and lured. This is not a good sign! However, he also understands that even if this person does not expose him, the students in the school who have seen him awaken will also expose him. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. What needs to be done now is to evolve the "prehistoric civilization" as soon as possible. Even if a Chaos Demon God is born, he will not be afraid of malice from the outside. "Fuck 0!" Wang Yi cursed unhappily, and then read the comments below the post bar. On the second floor of the post, a netizen named "I am a big persimmon" left a message: [Really or not, Xiaodao? On the third floor of the post, a netizen named "Dream Like Eating Chicken" left a message: [Xiao Dao, do you want to stir up heat? Hire it! On the fourth floor of the post, a netizen named "Chicken Eats Rice" left a message: [You are so amazing, you actually said that someone with a legendary civilization evolution system appeared! Why am I so unbelievable? On the fifth floor of the post, a netizen named "Tian Remnant Tudou" left a message: [Xiaodao, can you explain the IP issue of the Lighthouse Country? On the sixth floor of the post, a netizen named "Da Dao Xiao Japan" left a message: [Upstairs cowhide, this person called Xiao Dao is too shameless to post false information, garbage! On the seventh floor of the post, a netizen named "Lying Jia Tong Spoon" left a message: [I feel that this person called Xiaodao has ulterior motives, otherwise who would post like this! On the eighth floor of the post, a netizen named "Seeing the Dragon Unloading Armor" left a message: [I am a hacker. According to Xiaodao''s IP, I successfully found his address. He is Fo Bole from the Lighthouse Kingdom, named Wo Shi Dabi, a person who spreads fake news, and a friend of the Yanhuang Empire. Don''t believe his words! On the ninth floor of the post, a netizen titled "Get to You" left a message: [The dog in the lighthouse country, rubbish! 10th floor "Killing Dogs" left a message: [The dog in the lighthouse country, garbage! The 20th floor "Killing Animals" scolded: [The dog of the lighthouse country, garbage! Floor 60, "Pig Killer" scolded angrily: [The dog in the lighthouse country, rubbish! Floor 250, "Donkey Killer" scolded angrily: [The dog in the lighthouse country, trash! From the netizen on the 8th floor revealing the real identity of the host, the picture has changed! After the ninth floor, except for a few, there were all cursing messages. Wang Yi was very happy to see it! He really wanted to thank the eighth and ninth floors, without these two taking the rhythm away, he would really consider running away! To be continued! Ps: Ask for votes! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites! (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： Are you Wang Yi? ! Chapter 18 Are you Wang Yi? ! Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, the whole morning passed by in a hurry! The school bell rang. The students got up one after another, rushed out of the classroom with lightning speed, and rushed out of the school! Wang Yi is no exception. However, just as he left his seat, he was grabbed by Wang Tao at the front table: " Wang Yi was about to get up, when Wang Tao at the front desk grabbed him and said, "Xiao Yizi, wait a minute, I want to ask you something!" "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi looked at Wang Tao, puzzled. Wang Tao glanced left and right, and then whispered: "Xiao Yizi, what happened to your awakened planet? Why is it exactly the same as that ''Da Dao''? Said, do you have something to do with that avenue? ! " "You are sick! If I have something to do with Dao, the first person to ignore me is you fat man!" Wang Yi thought that something was going on with Wang Tao''s mystery, but this guy just asked this, what a **** Cao Dan! "Oh, what are you talking about! Brother, don''t you care about you? Ask about your situation, why are you so unhappy?!" Wang Tao said with a playful smile: "The diameter of the planet I awakened yesterday is 19.9 kilometers, and the evolved planet energy is Martial Arts Infuriating, my old man was very happy to hear the news, and directly gave me 500 Yanhuang coins. How about the two of us going out for a meal later? " Wang Yi smiled: "If you have a good relationship, you must go to Yindeli for your arrogant face! If I dont kill you, Im sorry for your brazenness! " "Walk!" Wang Tao said generously: "You can order whatever you want, and you will be absolutely satisfied!" "OK!" Wang Yi was not modest, and walked directly outside. When someone treats guests, humility will appear hypocritical! "Damn! Wait for me!" Wang Tao called out, striding towards Wang Yi in pursuit. Yindeli restaurant. A restaurant near Lanling Middle School has always been famous for its high quality and low price, large quantity and filling, and is deeply loved by Lanling Middle School students! Wang Yi is no exception. During this period of time travelling, they were basically dealt with in Yindeli at noon. However, some dishes are still very expensive, and it is difficult for children from ordinary working families to afford them. People like Wang Yi eat at most once a month. This time, in the case of Wang Tao, he will naturally not be polite. Wang Tao grinned after ordering everything he was reluctant to eat and hadn''t eaten before. Just the four dishes Wang Yi ordered cost him more than 300 Yanhuang coins. It''s not that he is narrow-minded, it''s that Wang Yi is really rude to him, whichever is more expensive, which one to order, and he doesn''t mean to be merciful at all. After ordering, the two of them took the window seats on the left. It is the peak dining season, so if you dont hurry up, there will be no seats! Of course, the two of them can also go to the private room, but the cost of the private room is very high, and the minimum consumption is 500 Yanhuang coins! Wang Yi didn''t want to spend all of Wang Tao''s 500 Yanhuang coins! Leave a line in life, so we can meet in the future! After taking their seats, the two began to communicate. The topic around is still about the avenue and the prehistoric civilization. "Xiao Yizi, the diameter you awakened yesterday was 33.3333 kilometers. What is the energy transformed by the planet? Why didn''t you see the school announce it? Logically speaking, you were the number one awakened yesterday, shouldn''t this happen? ! "Wang Tao asked suspiciously. "Nothing? I asked the principal not to announce it!" Wang Yi smiled slightly and explained: "My planet is a bit special, and no planetary energy has been transformed. Huh? How can I tell you! Forget it, as long as you know that it is somewhat similar to the situation on the main road, I dont know the details! " "Fine!" Wang Tao is the younger brother of Wang Yi''s body. He is a classmate in elementary school, junior high school, and high school. He understands Wang Yi''s temperament! If Wang Yi doesn''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter how many times he asks! "Look! The school belle is here!" Just when Wang Yi thought Wang Tao had calmed down, this guy suddenly yelled, which startled him. "Come here as soon as the school belle comes, what a shame you are!" Wang Yi cursed angrily. He has been a man in two lives, and he has seen not one thousand beauties, but eight hundred. He has long been immune to the school beauties of middle school! Undeniable! The middle school belle was indeed pretty, but for an LSP like him, it wasn''t very attractive. If it was the mature young woman of the music teacher, he might take a few more glances. Without him! Good work! "cut!" Wang Tao snorted: "Don''t pretend, I still don''t know what kind of person you are?" "Cut!" Wang Yi curled his lips in disdain, and then asked, "Is that school belle here?" "Liang Shuang!" "Liang Shuang? That bear is so big?!" "That''s right! Who else could it be if it wasn''t her?!" "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it!" "Didn''t you say you don''t want to watch it?" "When did I say that?" "Just said!" "Get out! I didn''t say that!" "you said so!" . While the two were whispering, Yin Deli''s waiter walked over with the food and interrupted their lewd exchange! "Sir. Here are the braised tenderloin and sweet and sour fish you ordered! The rest of the dishes will be back later, use them lightly!" After finishing speaking, he walked away smartly! "bring it on!" Wang Yi picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised tenderloin and threw it into his mouth, chewed hard, and then said vaguely: "fragrant" But seeing that Wang Tao didn''t move his chopsticks, and kept looking at Liang Shuang at the table on the right, he immediately felt a little embarrassed, kicked him secretly, and said, "Don''t step on the horse and watch, your halazi is leaking out! " "where?" Wang Tao wiped it instinctively, but found nothing. He immediately realized that Wang Yi had lied to him, and cursed angrily: "Damn, shake me again!" "Hurry up and eat, don''t step on the horse and stare at others, making you look like Brother Pig!" Wang Yi cursed angrily. However, after scolding Wang Tao, he also looked at Liang Shuang in a strange way. He is fair and beautiful with long legs. No wonder Wang Tao is fascinated by it. Just this appearance, coupled with the youthful atmosphere, is indeed fatal to high school students. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Wang Tao noticed Wang Yi''s gaze, his expression was startled, and then he cursed: "I said before, you are also Brother Pig!" "Ahem! Eat!" Wang Yi looked away, picked up vegetables, and started cooking. Wang Tao also picked up his chopsticks and started cooking. The two chatted while eating, and ate the two dishes on the table in a short while! Fortunately, the waiter brought over the remaining dishes, otherwise the two would have to wait! After a while, the few dishes that came up were bottomed out. "Hi~!" The two slumped on the chair and burped comfortably! It smells so good! No wonder so many people come to Yindeli! Vegetables. Really fragrant. Never tire of eating! "Hi Xiao Xianzi, are you full? No, I''m ordering two!" Wang Tao asked. "No need, I can''t eat anymore!" Wang Xian pointed at his swollen belly and shook his head, expressing that he couldn''t eat anymore! "Okay! I''ll go to the bathroom first, then I''ll go to the Internet cafe, and I''m going to school after playing two hot lines!" Wang Tao said something, got up and walked towards the toilet. Wang Yi shook his head, turned his gaze to the outside of the window, and thought about the next situation in his mind. The original power he got from the principal Wang Shuchen has been exhausted, and he needs to get the original power to continue to evolve the "prehistoric civilization". Basically, his current family will not provide him with help. Unless the parents sell the house. This is obviously unrealistic! "Are you Wang Yi?!" While Wang Yi was thinking about how to obtain the original power, a sweet voice sounded, interrupting his meditation! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, favorites, comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： Awakening of Space Change Chapter 19 Awakening Space Change "Is there something wrong?" Wang Yi looked up and saw that it was Liang Shuang, the school girl, and asked in confusion. He, like other boys in the school, only knew Liang Shuang "innocently", knew that there was this person, and had never spoken to him. Now she took the initiative to strike up a conversation, most likely to ask about his relationship with Dao! Apart from this, there is nothing else that can attract the interest of the school belle. "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Liang Shuang approached Wang Yi very familiarly, and then asked with a smile, "Can I sit here?" . Wang Yi was very speechless. I have already sat down, can I still sit? Don''t you agree, you will get up? ! Really Hypocrisy! "Can!" Wang Yi nodded. Liang Shuang saw Wang Yi''s indifferent attitude and didn''t write any ink, so he went straight to the point and said, "I have two purposes for looking for you. One is to ask you, have you ever thought about signing a contract with the Planetary Management Company? My family group has a planetary management company, which ranks tenth among all planetary management companies in the empire. Resources, experience, personnel matching, data analysis, etc., are no worse than any planetary management company! If you can join, I can give you the top ''A'' level contract. Company-wide planetary resources. Priority matching to you, to help you. After your planetary civilization matures, just give me 5% of the planetary resources! Don''t rush to reply, it''s not too late to say it after you think it over! " "Tell me about the second one!" Wang Yi asked blankly after listening to the first one. Liang Shuang didn''t care either. All talented people have weird tempers, she can understand! "What''s your relationship with Dao?!" Liang Shuang didn''t hide anything, and asked directly: "The awakening process of your planet is very similar to the awakening process of the main planet Dao, and even the evolution of civilization behind it is similar. Except for a few differences, the rest are exactly the same! I have seen the process of the awakening of your two planets and the evolution of civilization, which are basically the same. I believe this is no coincidence..." "Isn''t it a coincidence?!" Wang Yi frowned and said, "What is that?! Do you think I have something to do with Dao?" "I don''t know that! If I knew, I wouldn''t come to ask you!" Liang Shuang shook his head. She still didn''t say anything: "This is what you said has something to do with Dao, I didn''t say it!" But in order not to freeze the relationship, she chose not to say this sentence. "All right!" Wang Yi nodded. He could tell that Liang Shuang was not the first, nor the last, to be interested in the relationship between him and Dao Dao. Soon other people will follow suit and come to inquire. Some people will be very kind and even win him over for various reasons. But at the same time, some people will behave viciously, and even show their unscrupulous side. At that time, what else will he do? ! Relying on his hot fighting power, to smash the malice from the evil forces? ! Stop it! The arms can''t twist the thighs! Hitting a pebble against a rock will not end well. What he needs to do now is to hatch the 3,000 devil eggs in the awakened planet as soon as possible, so that he can gain fast and extraordinary abilities to smash the evil from outside! Fortunately, most people don''t regard him as "Da Dao", but just think that he has something to do with Da Dao. After all, one is an ordinary high school student, and the other is a great **** who has evolved a "legendary" civilization. No matter how you look at the two, they are not the same person. Right now, he wants to dismiss Liang Shuang, lest he become the focus. "I have nothing to do with Dao. When I awakened the planet, I chose to smash the planet purely on a whim!" Wang Yi began to explain: "My initial planet is 0.92 kilometers. Such a large planet cannot transform planetary energy, evolve any living organisms, and will not have a civilization system. You are also the planet owner, know what this means. Based on the principle of success or success, he raised his hand and shattered the planet, and decided to reawaken the planet. At that time, I felt that what others could not do, I could not do without reason. As a result, the planet did not awaken, but a blue lotus flower appeared in the awakening space. The most interesting thing is that after the awakening ceremony was over, the awakening of my planet was successful, with a diameter of 33.3333 kilometers. You came to me, you must have seen my awakening picture. A person who doesnt even have a planet, not only has the miraculous awakening succeeded, but the diameter of the planet is also the highest among the same batch of students. However, you may not know that so far, I have not even converted a little bit of planetary energy. You only see that I am very similar to Dao Daos awakening method, but you dont know that Da Daos planetary awakening method and I are completely different. They have evolved to the point of legendary civilization, and I have not even transformed the energy of the planet. Without planetary energy, I don''t know how to proceed next. You might say, imitate the evolution of the avenue. I also want to imitate, how can I imitate without planetary energy? So, those of you who hit my attention are doomed to be futile and won''t get any benefits! " Wang Yi started to speak tactfully, but later he became a bit explicit, almost pointing at Liang Shuang''s nose and cursing. Fortunately, he is more sensible and did not speak too harshly. Liang Shuang nodded thoughtfully, and said, "You are quite honest!" "Okay!" Wang Yi smiled perfunctorily. Liang Shuang smiled and didn''t ask any more questions, nor did Wang Yi. After a while, she said: "You should think about joining the planetary management company. If you have made up your mind, just go to class 5 and find me! After finishing speaking, Liang Shuang got up and said, "I still have something to do, so let''s go first!" " "good!" Wang Yi nodded. Liang Shuang smiled, turned and left. At this time, Wang Tao also came over, looked at Liang Shuang''s back, and looked at Wang Yi ambiguously: "Xiao Yizi, you are hiding very deeply! Doesn''t anyone know who she is, she has an affair with Colonel Liang. Its no wonder I had to let me see Liang Daxiaos beauty, so you have already done it! Ok, Ok" "Get out! Don''t step on the horse dog, you can''t spit out ivory, I have nothing to do with her!" Wang Yi cursed angrily. "Do you think I will believe it?" Wang Tao pouted, as if not to lie to me. "Believe it or not!" Wang Yi didn''t bother to explain. The afternoon passed by in a hurry. During the period, several people from the next class came to Wang Yi, but he dismissed them easily. Back home, Wang Yi threw down his schoolbag, lay on the bed and thought about what happened today, thinking that things would not end so easily. He doesn''t have the original power now, and it is basically impossible to evolve the "prehistoric civilization" with the help of the system, unless he gets the original power or planetary resources to replace it. Otherwise, the planet that is currently still a chaotic world can only be allowed to evolve on its own. According to the evolution rules of the chaotic world, it is basically impossible without thousands of years. At that time, his bones and scum were all rotten, and he even evolved into a hammer! "Forget it, go and have a look first, ask the system to see if there is something that can be replaced!" Wang Yi entered the awakening space, and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. When he left, the three thousand coins were not very big, but now they have become extremely huge. Moreover, there are obvious life fluctuations on each dome, like a human heart. "System, what''s going on!" Wang Yi, not knowing why, chose to ask the system. The system must know about such a big change in the awakening space. To be continued! Ask for tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： enter the third stage Chapter 20 enters the third stage "System, what''s going on!" Wang Yi, not knowing why, chose to ask the system. The system must know about such a big change in the awakening space. Three thousand Chaos Demon Gods were born, the prototype of the Three Thousand Ways appeared, the laws of the chaotic world were further improved, and the world evolved by itself After listening to the system''s explanation, Wang Yi understood the reason for the change in the awakening space. Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods, corresponding to Three Thousand Chaos Dao. Their birth heralds the emergence of the Three Thousand Avenues of the chaotic world. Although it is only a rudimentary form, it is of great help to the perfection of the rules and order of the chaotic world, like nectar after a long drought, wedding night in the bridal chamber, meeting old acquaintances in a foreign land, and being named on the gold list! "Open attribute template!" Wang Yi was secretly delighted, and wanted to see the benefits brought about by the changes in the chaotic world! Ding! Phew! The light flickered, and the light curtain in the holographic projection mode manifested. Planet owner: Wang Yi. Age: 18 years old. Sex: Male! Occupation: Student. Physique: None! Ability: None! Planet name: Chaos (temporary) Planet Level: Level 3. Planet diameter: 99.9999 kilometers. Planet Species: 3000 (Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods) Evolution Route: Chaos World Planet energy: 3000 points of Chaos Qi! Original Power: None! "Changed so much?!" Wang Yi''s eyes widened in surprise as he watched the attribute changes on the template. The bicycle turned into a motorcycle overnight, which made him a little unbelievable. Then he became confused again. The expansion of the diameter of the planet, the transformation of energy, and the birth of life forms will all give certain benefits to the planet owner, or attribute bonuses. Why did you find nothing when you came to him? "System, the planet has changed so much, why is there no reward?" Wang Yi calmed down and asked out the doubts in his heart. Three thousand demon gods have not yet been born, no rewards will be issued! "Forehead" Wang Yi was stunned. Is there such an operation? Really Spicy next door. Fine! You are the boss, you have the final say! Wang Yi once again calmed down the urge to beat someone up, and asked: "System, how can the energy of chaos be exchanged for the original power?!" Although the air of chaos can directly evolve the chaotic world, it cannot speed up time. Need the power of the source to exchange for time acceleration... The exchange ratio is 1000:1, the planet owner has 3000 points of chaos energy, which can be exchanged for 3 points of original power! Redeem? Hearing the system''s explanation, Wang Yi thought for a while and said, "Exchange 1 point of original power!" When the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods are born, there will be one or two accompanying spirit treasures. Wang Yi does not want the Chaos Demon God he created to become a bare commander. He exchanged 1000 Chaos Qi for 1 point of original power, which was used to exchange for time acceleration. The remaining 2000 points of Chaos Qi are used to evolve the companion spirit treasures of the 3,000 Chaos Demons and the evolution of the world. Ding! 1 point of original power has been exchanged, 1000 points of chaotic gas will be deducted, and the remaining chaotic gas of the planet owner: 2000 points! "Exchange the power of the source for 10000000000 time flow rate!" Wang Yi said. Ding! The exchange of 10000000000 time flow rate is completed, do you want to use it? "Use!" Wang Yi said: "Use the remaining 2000 points of Primal Chaos Qi to give birth to three thousand demon gods'' companion spirit treasures and planetary evolution!" Ding! The time flow speed is 10000000000 times accelerated and used successfully! Ding! Three thousand chaotic demon **** companion spirit treasure prototype has evolved, deducting 1000 points of chaotic energy! 1000 points of Chaos Qi is evolving "It''s okay, not particularly dark!" Wang Yi nodded. Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods Ten of the more famous demon gods are the ones who master the top ten Dao laws. They are: "The law of power is Pangu, the law of time is Shichen Taoist, the law of space is Yangmei Taoist, the law of chaos is Chaos Ancestor, the law of Immortal Dao is Hongjun Xianzu, the law of magic is Luohu Demon Ancestor, the law of life is Lingmu Taoist, the law of Five Elements is Taoist, The law of yin and yang is the ancestor of yin and yang, and the law of destruction is the Taoist Bengtian." The corresponding laws are: "The law of strength, the law of time, the law of space, the law of chaos, the law of immortality, the law of magic, the law of life, the law of five elements, the law of yin and yang, and the law of destruction." Except for ten of them, the rest of the members are almost meaningless. The master of the law of time, Taoist Shichen''s body is a piece of bluestone, and his companion spirit treasure is "time roulette". The master of the law of space, Taoist Yangmei''s body is a hollow willow tree, and the accompanying spirit treasure is "Yangmei willow branch". Master of the laws of chaos, the body of the ancestor of chaos is a chaos stone, and the companion spirit treasure is "chaos pearl". The master of the laws of immortality, Hongjun Daozu''s body is a ray of righteousness, and the accompanying spirit treasure is the "righteousness whisk". The master of the laws of magic, a ray of magic energy in the main body of the Luohu demon ancestor, and the accompanying spirit treasure is the "Four Swords of Zhuxian". The four swords are: "Zhuxian Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Killing Immortal Sword." The master of the law of life, the spirit wood Taoist body is a spirit tree, and the companion spirit treasure is the "spirit wood staff". For masters of the Five Elements Law, the Taoist body of the Five Elements is a wisp of Qi of the Five Elements, and the accompanying spirit treasure is the "Five Elements Pagoda". The master of the law of yin and yang, the body of the yin and yang Taoist is a ray of yin and yang, and the accompanying spirit treasure is the "chaotic yin and yang mirror". Master of the Law of Destruction, Taoist Bengtian is a wisp of Destruction Qi on his body, and his companion Spirit Treasure is the "Sword of Destruction". Wang Yi will not intervene, and everything will proceed according to the original track of the Chaos Demon God. Boom! Suddenly! There was a loud noise! The awakened space felt like an earthquake, endless gray gas rushed into the distance, and three thousand giant eggs were also frantically absorbing the surrounding gray gas to replenish the energy needed by the body. Ding! Time Demon God''s Companion Spirit Treasure"Time Roulette", hatching completed! Space Demon God''s Companion Spirit Treasure"Yangmei Liuzhi", hatching completed! Chaos Demon God''s Companion Spiritual Treasure"Chaos Orb", hatching completed! Immortal Dao Demon God Companion Spirit Treasure"Zhuxian Four Swords", Zhuxian Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, hatching completed! Life Demon God''s Companion Spirit Treasure"Spirit Wood Staff", hatching completed! Five Elements Demon God''s Companion Spirit Treasure"Five Elements Pagoda", hatching completed! Yin-Yang Demon God''s Companion Spirit Treasure"Chaotic Yin-Yang Mirror", hatching completed! Destroyer Demon God''s Companion Spiritual Treasure"Sword of Destruction", hatching completed! . Three thousand demon gods accompanied by spirit treasures hatched and formed, three thousand chaotic demon gods tended to become a master, and the chaotic world entered the third stage! "Is it about to be born?" Wang Yi also had a pleasant smile on his face as the system beeped continuously. The companion spirit treasure of the Three Thousand Demon Gods has been conceived, and the countdown to the birth of the Three Thousand Demon Gods has also entered! According to the trajectory of the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the first Demon God to be born should be Taoist Shichen who controls the law of time, the second one is the Taoist Raising Eyebrow who controls the law of space, and the third is the ancestor of Chaos The last demon **** to be born was actually the controller of the law of force that was conceived first"Pangu"! Perhaps, this is why the heavyweight came out last? ! To be continued! Ask for tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： Chuangshi Qinglian, your mission has arrived! Chapter 21 Creation Qinglian, your mission has arrived! real world! The disappearing Awakening live broadcast room reappeared, and the huge reminder sounded through the ears of every planet owner. The live broadcast of prehistoric civilization is on, all planet masters are welcome to watch! As soon as the voice came out, it immediately attracted countless people who ate melons. The announcement in the Awakening live broadcast room is different from the last time. This time the notification sound is not for the whole people, but only spread among the planet masters. But there is no impenetrable wall in the world. As the live broadcast above the sky appears, civilians who have not awakened planets also appear one after another. There are rooftops, streets, mountains, riversides, seasides and other places everywhere. Strange, why didn''t you report this live broadcast? I do not know! There were no signs! If I hadn''t been looking at the sky, I wouldn''t have known what was happening in the live broadcast room outside! It''s a bit weird! Don''t be confused, it''s not that the live broadcast room didn''t report it, it''s that we civilians didn''t receive it! What? We civilians didn''t receive it? what happened? Ask who? You should go to the awakening live broadcast room, what''s the use for us! well! The status of civilians is too low! yes! Can''t compare with those planet masters! Okay, dont worry! Let''s look at the screen first! . A group of civilians who knew the truth were outraged and felt abandoned by God, but some civilians were more rational. They have already recognized their position, and they are not bothered by the notification from the live broadcast room. The planet masters who were notified looked up at the sky one after another, watching the live broadcast of the awakening, and suddenly showed surprise. I''m going, what''s the situation, when I woke up, why did these eggs grow so big? Isnt the evolution process of legendary civilization live broadcasted in real time? Why does it change so much in a blink of an eye? ! Strange, why is the live broadcast of this legendary civilization different from that of other planet owners? Could it be that the "prehistoric civilization" is stronger than other legendary civilizations? ! Where is the Daoist? Why didn''t I see him? Da Dao, wait for your prehistoric civilization to evolve to a certain stage, I will give you monkeys! This picture should have passed for a long time, and the eggs have grown a lot, but when will the living body hatch? You say this, but will dinosaurs be hatched? Dinosaur? wrong! Even if dinosaurs were hatched in that environment, they would not be able to survive! I think it should be the totem of Yanhuang Empiredragon! yes! The Shenlong is the totem of our Yanhuang Empire, so the Daoist should hatch all the eggs into the Shenlong! Not should, but must! . The foreign spectators saw the changes in the screen and started talking about it. What''s the matter, how did it change so much in a blink of an eye? Avenue, is it on? Planetary civilization evolves naturally, it shouldn''t be like this! Did he secretly evolve without us knowing? These are wrong! The evolution of the legendary civilization is broadcast live in real time, there will be no missing pictures! Is there a loophole in the awakening space? Whether there are loopholes or not, I want to know the true identity of Dao now! I also want to know! Stop dreaming, if the Dao identity is so easy to find, it would have been found by major planetary management companies long ago, and you can still find it? Also, the management enemies of all major planets in the world are staring at Dao. Once their identities are exposed, they will definitely do everything possible to contact them. Of course, some viewers, like the people of the Yanhuang Empire, want to know what the dome looks like after it hatches? What do you think these big eggs will eventually hatch? I think it should be a god? From the picture of the evolution of prehistoric civilization, it can be seen that it should be the civilization of the myth system! God? It shouldn''t be! All three thousand big eggs hatched into creatures. Can his planet withstand the breath of creatures? Are you stupid? Is there a planet on the avenue? His planet has been shattered long ago, will he care about the aura of the gods? Yes, now the entire awakening space is equivalent to the planet of Dao, no matter how strong a creature is, it is impossible to break through the awakening space! Okay, stop discussing! The picture began to change! "Crack!" There was a loud noise in the live broadcast room, and the peaceful awakening space was like an earthquake of magnitude 12. The terrifying shock spread throughout the awakening space, and the endless gray gas rushed towards the 3,000 giant eggs, as if evolving again! Is this going to be born? Everyone watching couldn''t help but have this idea in their minds, but soon the screen in the live broadcast room told them the answer! Da Daos figure appeared out of thin air without any warning. Even the melon-eaters who were staring at the live broadcast all the time were startled by Da Daos sudden appearance. I go! When did the avenue appear? Why didn''t I see it? ! Ambush! How did he do that? sharp! The planet owner who evolved from a legendary civilization is really not easy! Da Dao, God forever! Why did he come out? This person can clearly see his face, why can''t he remember his face in a blink of an eye? Look, he walked towards the blue lotus! Really walked over! What is he doing? Did you give birth to the big egg on it yourself? . All kinds of doubts appear in the minds of people around the world. They stare at the live broadcast screen with their eyes, for fear of missing any screen and leaving them with regrets. In the picture, after Da Dao appeared, he didn''t rush to make moves, but stood in the awakening space and watched the three thousand giant eggs inside, as if he was thinking about something! Soon, his figure moved slowly, like taking a walk after a meal, strolling in the gray awakening space, and before passing a giant egg, he would stop and watch for a while, nodding for a while, shaking his head for a while, like The reviews are average. In the end, his voice appeared on the left side of the cyan lotus. The originally huge lotus appeared extremely small in front of Dao Dao, but only to the knee of Da Dao, the huge "Pangu" on it also appeared extremely small, like a soybean grain . Hiss! Seeing such a scene, all the people gasped. It turned out that Dao Dao''s body is so huge. What is he going to do? The screen transition immediately attracted countless people to discuss. Da Dao stared at the "Pangu egg" on the thirty-sixth-grade creation green lotus for a long time, and said thoughtfully: "As a son of Dao, a man of destiny, how can you live without weapons!" After finishing speaking, the big hand went deep into the chaotic world, and in a short while, he grabbed countless precious things. He kneaded his hands repeatedly, and finally turned into a "plate" and an "axe". He actually produced a "plate" and an "axe, is this a weapon? what''s going on? Why is he pinching this thing? The latter is counted as a weapon in front of you, what is the former for? Unexpectedly, Dao, who evolved a legendary civilization, is also a master of clay sculpture, and he can make plates and axes so vividly! Brain hole! . The people who eat melons started talking, and they all felt that Daoist''s weapons for Pangu were a bit sloppy. But the scene that appeared below made them feel incredible! In the picture, Da Dao stared at the plate and ax in his hand for a long time, with a dissatisfied look on his face. Afterwards, he turned his gaze to the thirty-sixth grade Chuangshiqinglian emitting a faint blue light, a frightening light appeared in his deep eyes, and said: "Chuangshiqinglian, your mission has arrived!" To be continued! Request tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： For the sake of the Dao, the prince will fight against the Confucians! Chapter 22 For the sake of the Dao, the prince fights against the Confucians! "Chuangshi Qinglian, your mission has arrived!" Da Dao raised his right hand, grabbed a branch of the thirty-sixth-grade creation green lotus, and exerted a little force. Click! Branch breaks. A branch with twelve tiers of lotus leaves was caught by Da Dao, and then he divided it into two and kneaded it into a plate and an axe! This action stunned countless people who eat melons! My God, what is he doing? Why chop off a third of the blue lotus and put it into a useless plate and axe? Is Dao crazy? Isn''t he afraid that his actions will cause the death of the thirty-sixth rank cyan lotus? Its crazy, Daos approach is really incomprehensible! It''s over, Dao Dao is going to ruin the prehistoric civilization! The evolution process of all civilizations is relatively fragile. It is incomprehensible for Daoist to destroy the life forms born in the planet by himself! well! Poor cyan lotus! Just like that, he was destroyed by Dao Dao! Damn guy! . The next second, the broadcast in the live broadcast room further confirmed the crazy image of "Avenue" in the hearts of the masses. Ding! Thirty-sixth-rank Creation Green Lotus was destroyed by Dao, the rank fell, and degenerated into "Twenty-fourth-rank Creation Green Lotus! As soon as the awakening space prompt sounded, people all over the world were in an uproar. I said that the Great Dao is destroying the Great Wall! This time it has been confirmed! Too irrational! well Da Dao! You are really speechless! If you dont evolve your civilization well, youll be competing against moths. Lets see what you do this time! Hahaha, do I want to see the evolution of a legendary civilization? Da Dao, Dao Dao, you really made a wedding dress for me. When your civilization collapses, it will be the beginning of my evolution of "prehistoric civilization"! . Yanhuang Empire. Palace! Tai Chi Hall! The emperor and a group of ministers all showed gloomy expressions when they saw the scene in the live broadcast. If they were not in the palace, they would have scolded "Da Dao" severely. The emperor is an existence that is not surprised by honor or disgrace, but when he sees the operation of Dao in the screen, he also shows an expression of anger, loss, and annoyance, and there is a vague meaning of being angry without fighting. He never thought that Da Dao would come up with an operation to self-destroy the Great Wall! Really If you don''t do it, you won''t die! "Zhuge Aiqing, do you have any news about the Dao I asked you to find?!" The emperor is the emperor, and the anger was hidden in a moment, and he returned to a calm look. He looked at the civil and military officials opposite, and asked slowly. "The minister is incompetent!" Zhuge Shilang knelt down and pleaded guilty! "Continue to investigate!" The emperor didn''t blame Zhuge Shilang for his bad work, but asked him to continue the investigation. He just asked about Dao, just wanted to find a topic to change the subject, so as not to be mad at Dao in the picture. "Obey!" Zhuge Shilang got up and returned to his seat. He also knew what the emperor meant, and played a play together to prevent the emperor from singing a one-man show! "My dear friends, regarding the operation of Dao, can you guys see its meaning?" The emperor stared at the avenue in the live broadcast, frowning. Seeing that the civil and military officials did not stand up to respond to the emperor, the prince immediately walked out of the team, stood in the center of the hall, and saluted the emperor as a monarch and minister. "Father, my son has some opinions, I don''t know if I should say it or not?!" The prince asked tentatively. He is the crown prince of the Yanhuang Empire, and countless people pay attention to his words and deeds. If he says something wrong about this matter, it will easily cause public opinion attacks! "speak!" The emperor didn''t look back, but just replied a word lightly. Hearing the words, the prince pondered for a moment, stopped his own words, and then said: "I report to my father, I feel that Dao''s move is not reckless, but has another deep meaning. Avenue can evolve a ''legendary'' prehistoric civilization, definitely not someone who doesn''t know the importance. This can be seen from the evolution process of prehistoric civilization. At the very beginning of yesterday''s scene, Da Dao''s action was to shatter the awakened planet! In our opinion, this is an act of death. But what about the result? Dao not only did not die, but evolved into a living bodythe thirty-sixth rank chaotic green lotus! At that time, we were still not optimistic about Dao, I think he is a blind cat who met a dead mouse, and there will be no further development! But what about the result? The operation under the avenue has once again subverted people''s cognition! He used the gray gas in the awakening space to spawn a giant black ''egg''! It is the "Pangu" on the thirty-sixth grade chaotic green lotus! In order to make that ''egg'' alive, he chose to use his own blood essence to endow that ''egg'' with life. This kind of behavior, in our previous concept, is synonymous with dead painting. Unreasonable operation! what''s the result? Avenue has succeeded again! That egg is alive. With the life fluctuation of the living body! At that time, no one would have thought that Dao could succeed. Even Erchen felt that he could not succeed. In the end, Dao used unconventional operations to evolve a living body. Afterwards, three thousand giant eggs with life forms were created. These actions, in the eyes of our inherent thinking, are impossible to complete. is also an unacceptable behavior in subjective consciousness. Just like how he is destroying the thirty-sixth-grade creation green lotus now, it seems like a crazy approach, but it actually has a lot of profound meaning. " Speaking of this, the prince paused for a moment, turned his gaze to Da Dao on the screen in the live broadcast room, and continued: "Look at the ''plate'' and ''axe'' in his hands, after being integrated into the green lotus stem, have they become different! I think, this is another unreasonable operation of Dao. Speaking of this, the prince did not continue. Actually, it goes without saying! The prince used the example of Dao Dao''s previous operation as an example, which is enough to prove that Da Dao''s behavior this time is not reckless, but has deep meaning. The emperor heard the words, his expression didn''t fluctuate at all, he looked around, took a panoramic view of every minister''s face, and then said: "What do you love, what do you think of the prince''s analysis?" The Minister of Rites is the prince''s teacher, a die-hard member of the princeling party. Now the emperor asked the prince what he said, and he was the first to walk out of the team. "My Majesty, I feel that the Prince''s analysis makes sense. Dao''s seemingly reckless and unconventional operations are actually paving the way for the further evolution of prehistoric civilization! For example, the appearance of the live broadcast at the beginning is completely different from the scene when the screen faded away yesterday. During this period, it is impossible for the avenue to secretly evolve the prehistoric civilization. Because the evolution process of the legendary civilization is live broadcasted throughout, it is impossible for such an obvious loophole to appear in the awakening space. But the prehistoric culture of Dao has definitely changed. From this point alone, we can see that this is caused by the evolution of prehistoric civilization itself. Except that this will not trigger the birth of the live broadcast screen, Weichen can''t think of anything else! Therefore, Weichen firmly believes that what caused all this should be the routine operations that Daoist did before. " "My minister also agrees with the prince''s statement!" Although the servant of Hubu is not a member of the princeling party, he is not a party member of other princes, but a neutral person. He will support whoever he thinks is right, without selfishness. "The minister also agrees with the crown prince!" said the minister of punishment. "My minister also agrees!" "Me too!" "The prince is right!" "Count me in!" "Me too!" . As the minister of punishment stood in line, all the civil and military officials in the main hall were in a one-sided situation. At the end, except for the emperor who didn''t express his opinion, all the members agreed with the prince''s analysis. Seeing this, the emperor smiled slightly and said, "Retire!" After speaking, he lifted his buttocks and left, leaving behind a group of bewildered ministers and princes. To be continued! Ps: Request tickets, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, favorites (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： time demon Chapter 23 Time Demon God Above the sky. Awakening live broadcast room. Screen, change again! Da Dao threw the good fortune jade plate and the god-opening ax fused with the twelfth-grade green lotus onto the Pangu egg in the center of the twenty-fourth-grade good fortune green lotus, making it blend into the Pangu egg! After all this was done, the figure of Dao disappeared again, leaving only a mysterious and incomprehensible sentence: "The good fortune jade plate and the ax to open the gods have been completed. When Pangu is born, it will be the time when the prehistoric civilization is born" The loud voice came out of the screen, and countless people watching the live broadcast showed doubts. I am puzzled by the sentence "Pangu was born, prehistoric civilization was born"! What is evolving now is not the prehistoric civilization, but the early transitional stage of the prehistoric civilization? ! If this is the case, then the prehistoric system of "Da Dao" evolution is too powerful! Just a transitional phase, that''s how grand it is. When the "prehistoric civilization" is really born, isn''t it vaster than this? Such a world. Can it really evolve? Even if it can evolve, can the "planet" of the road be able to withstand it? ? Good fortune jade plate and Kaitian **** axe, what are they? Why give Pangu? ! If it is a weapon, what the **** is that plate called "Jade Plate of Creation"? Kai Tianshen Ax is said to be a weapon, but it fits, at least it can be used to chop things! What is the function of good fortune jade dish, is it serving vegetables? Boom! There was a loud noise. The content of the screen once again attracted the attention of the public! In the picture, the peaceful awakening space suddenly becomes turbulent. Three thousand giant eggs are devouring the world like a whale, frantically absorbing the gray gas around them, as if they are evolving again! Ding! Predecessor of the prehistoric civilization, master of the law of time in the chaotic world, the Daoist of Time is accompanied by the chaotic spirit treasure-"Time Roulette", hatching completed! Listening to the broadcast of Awakening Space, the people watching the live broadcast room were puzzled, wondering what these names that popped up suddenly represented? The predecessor of prehistoric civilization, the chaotic world? The chaotic world is really the predecessor of prehistoric civilization. Isnt this too ridiculous? ! The controller of the law of time? God? Only God can control time! Accompanied Chaos Spirit Treasure"Time Roulette"? A magic weapon to control time? All kinds of doubts shrouded the minds of the people. Ding! Predecessor of the prehistoric civilization, master of the space law of the chaotic world, Taoist Yangmei accompanied by the chaotic spirit treasure-"Yangmei Liuzhi", hatching completed! Ding! Predecessor of the prehistoric civilization, master of the laws of chaos in the chaotic world, the ancestor of the chaos is accompanied by the chaos spirit treasure-"Chaos Orb", hatching completed! Ding! Predecessor of the prehistoric civilization, master of the laws of immortality in the chaotic world, ancestor Hongjun is accompanied by the chaotic spirit treasure-"Righteous Qi Whisk", hatching completed! Ding! Predecessor of the prehistoric civilization, master of the laws of magic in the chaotic world, the ancestor of the Rahu demon is accompanied by the chaotic spiritual treasure-"Four Swords of Zhuxian", the sword of Zhuxian, the sword of trapping immortals, the sword of immortality, and the sword of killing immortals, the hatching is complete! Ding! Predecessor of prehistoric civilization, master of the law of life in the chaotic world, spirit wood Taoist accompanied by chaotic life treasure - "Spirit wood staff", hatching completed! Ding! Predecessor of the prehistoric civilization, master of the Five Elements Law in the chaotic world, the Five Elements Taoist accompanied by the Chaos Spirit Treasure"Five Elements Pagoda", hatching completed! Ding! Predecessor of prehistoric civilization, master of the law of yin and yang in the chaotic world, the ancestor of yin and yang is accompanied by the chaotic spirit treasure-"Chaos Yin and Yang Mirror", hatching completed! Ding! Predecessor of the prehistoric civilization, master of the law of destruction of the chaotic world, Taoist Bengtian accompanied by the chaotic treasure-"Sword of Destruction", hatching completed! . Majestic and mighty voices continued to sound, there were a total of three thousand voices. Countless people who watched the live broadcast were hurt by the loud sound. Just when they thought the broadcast was over, a magnificent voice came out from the screen again. Ding! Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods accompanied by Chaos Spirit Treasure hatched and formed, three thousand Chaos Demon Gods are about to be born, and the world of Chaos enters the third stagethe emergence of the Demon Gods, the success of Chaos! Hearing the reminder of the awakening system, people all over the world are full of expectations. Are you going to be born? This time, people all over the world endured the pain in their eardrums and stared at the picture intently. Don''t want to miss this prosperous scene! Awakening space! Wang Yi looked at the cracks on the three thousand gray giant eggs in the chaotic world, and smiled expectantly on his face: "It''s finally going to be born!" After evolving for such a long time, the Chaos Demon God was finally born. According to the birth order of the Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization, the first one should be the Time Demon GodTaoist Shichen, and the second one should be the Space Demon God Yangmei Taoist. Among the top ten masters of laws, except for Pangu, the master of the law of force, who will not be born, the rest will appear one after another. "It''s really exciting!" Wang Yi saw that there was still a lot of "Chaos Qi" evolving into the chaotic world, so he couldn''t help looking forward to it. Boom! In the turbulent chaotic world, there was a loud noise in vain, the crack of a huge gray "egg" expanded into a crack, and the dazzling silver-white light pierced through the gap, illuminating the entire chaotic world. "Hahaha, it''s about to be born!" Wang Yi laughed, his face full of expectation. After hundreds of millions of years of hard work, I will finally see the "child" born! That mood, not expecting it is false! The hundreds of millions of people who watched the live broadcast in the real world also heard the sound and saw the cracks on the eggshell and the dazzling white light. All of them held their breath, their eyes fixed on the screen, not daring to miss a second. "Crack!" There was another clear sound. The crack on the time demon''s eggshell expanded again, and the dazzling silver-white light became stronger again. Accompanied by various visions, a huge "blue stone" slowly gathered in the light, covering the sky and the sun, as if reflecting something generally. But at this time, no one paid attention to the vision in the silver-white light, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the gray giant egg full of cracks. Waiting for "it" to hatch! Boom! There was another clear sound. The bluestone in the silver-white light exploded in vain, and a small creature with a snake head and a human body manifested. The left hand hangs down naturally, and the right hand holds a shining silver-white roulette, which looks like a monster in myths and legends! "What does Shichen Daoist look like after taking shape?" Wang Yi murmured thoughtfully as he watched the vision manifest above the eggshell of the Demon God of Time. About the main body of the Time Demon God, he only knows that it is a piece of bluestone. As for the appearance after the transformation, he is not particularly clear. In the prehistoric novels I read in my previous life, there are various descriptions of the appearance and characteristics of the Time Demon God, and Wang Yi doesn''t know who is right. But now he can say with certainty that the deification of the time demon is the body of a snake head. Argue if you are not convinced! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： Preaching for the Time Demon Chapter 24 Sermons for the Time Demon God real world! Seeing the snake-headed monster that appeared after the bluestone exploded in the vision, the people of the Yanhuang Empire were in an uproar. Has Qingshi turned into a monster? Is this a monster? Don''t talk nonsense, this is God! god? How can it be! Didnt the Awakening Dimension be notified just now! The identities of the three thousand giant eggs are all gods! Each masters a law! My God, what kind of world did Da Dao create? ! Three thousand gods? It''s too scary! What a dick! The master of time, the master of space, the master of immortality, the master of magic. This is even more powerful than the **** kings in the West! A great way! I want to be a laborer on the road! I want, too! In contrast, people in other countries have lost their voices. Those people who ridiculed the "Avenue" before became dumb. Baga, the conscience of the Yanhuang Empire has been greatly damaged, and it has created a civilization that is stronger than the ninja civilization! Unforgivable, must be destroyed! Wula, the Khitan people are powerful! Hope to have the opportunity to communicate with my werewolf civilization! Safadika, the master of these laws in the prehistoric civilization, is definitely a strong enemy of my Luoshen civilization, and we must guard against it! Damn it, our Shenyou Empire created the existence of the Brahma civilization. Why didn''t there be as many people paying attention to the prehistoric civilization at that time? ! Axiba, we in Goguryeo can have Zhupu civilization, and the prehistoric civilization is just a small civilization system under him, which is not worth mentioning! snort! After the protection period is over, it''s time for your prehistoric civilization to be destroyed! My star warship should be able to destroy the prehistoric civilization, right? So what if the prehistoric civilization system is strong, so far not even a decent creature has been born, how does it compare with our great civilization of heaven? Hey, compared to prehistoric civilizations, my fighting spirit world is simply weak! God-level magicians can also control the laws! . Scenes like this not only appear in reality, but there are also various debates on the Internet. In reality, I can only complain to myself, or to the people around me. But on the Internet, I can complain to netizens all over the world. Hahaha, foreign netizens are too sour! I like to see their angry faces! These foreigners just dont like others. When they evolved into a legendary civilization, I can still vividly remember their arrogant faces and awesome looks! What''s the matter now? Why are you silent? " Isnt each one awesome? ! What''s wrong, I''m dumb! Hehehe, we Yanhuangzi never lack talents! A great way! As soon as the avenue comes out, who will fight! Da Dao: I am not targeting anyone, all planet owners in the world are hot chickens in front of me! Looking forward to the evolution of prehistoric civilization! Looking forward to the collision between the planets! Looking forward to the follow-up operation of the road! As Yanhuang netizens bombed the entire network, countless foreign netizens were dissatisfied and responded one after another. A guy who destroyed the planet at the beginning and created a flower and three thousand eggs, what is there for you to be proud of? The **** came out of the egg, it''s so funny! Fu*k! wrong! Its more than 3,000 eggs] Axi, whether it can evolve successfully is a matter of two opinions, what is there to show off! For the feeble counterattack of foreign netizens, the netizens of Yanhuang Empire did not pay attention, because the live broadcast screen changed again. Awakening space. Wang Yi hid in the chaotic world, paying attention to every move of the Time Demon God. When he saw that the Time Demon God''s hatching speed slowed down, he frowned. According to the speed, the original power might not necessarily hatch out after digestion. This is not what he wants to see. pondered for a moment. He asked slowly: "System, help me simulate and deduce it. If I help the Time Demon God hatch, will it affect him?" Ding! The simulation is in progress. Ding! The deduction is complete. Deduction result 1: The bright side helps the Time Demon God to emulsify, which may lead to irreversible consequences! The chaotic world has a 35% chance of collapsing. Deduction Result 2: Secretly helping the Time Demon to emulsify without any consequences, the probability of the chaotic world collapsing is less than 1%. "Two routes?!" Wang Yi did not hesitate at all, and directly chose the second option"secret help." The first type is simple and rude, prone to accidents; The second type is euphemistic and implicit, safe and reliable! As the creator and controller of the chaotic world, it is easy for him to secretly help the Time Demon God. He pondered for a moment, and began to input the knowledge of "time" to the Time Demon God, so as to accelerate the Time Demon God''s understanding of the law of time. . exactly! He is talking about the meaning of time. For him, time is a relatively abstract concept, which is the manifestation of the movement of matter, the continuity and sequence of changes; Time contains two concepts of "moment" and "period"; Time is divided into past, present and future; Time is a basic structure of the universe, which is a one-way dimension; Time is only a concept in consciousness, and it is an artificial rule with sequence In short, he instilled all his understanding of time into the Time Demon God who was perfecting the law of time. As for whether you can understand it, it depends on the understanding of the Time Demon God! at this time. The Time Demon God is staying in the big egg to comprehend the "mysterious" principle of "Da Dao" transmission, perfect his "time law", and pave the way for birth. But the content transmitted by "Avenue" is too "esoteric", he can only comprehend a small part, and most of them don''t know what the meaning is? Among them, the most incomprehensible is the word "person". He wanted to ask about the "Da Dao", but he didn''t know where the "Da Dao" was! This made him very distressed. "You, understand?" Suddenly! The mysterious voice of "Da Dao" sounded, and the nectar from the nine heavens shook the spirit of the Demon God of Time. "You, you are Dao?" Time Demon God asked excitedly. "You, understand?" The sound of "Da Dao" sounded again, noble, mysterious, and indifferent. "don''t know!" Time Demon God Shichen Taoist shook his head! "Where do you not understand?" "Avenue" ask again! "What is ''man''? Why can he stipulate the rules of order?" The Demon God of Time asked the puzzle in his heart. "Forehead" Wang Yi, who wanted to pretend to be aggressive, was a little confused when he heard the Time Demon God ask what a "person" is. What else can a person be, the primate of all things! People in the future will understand, but he can''t tell Time Demon God like that. In the Chaos Period, there was only the Chaos Demon God, and no humans existed (except him!). How to tell him? ! never mind! Say whatever you want! "Man, a kind of intelligent creature in the future, is similar to you Chaos Demon Gods, but different. People, to put it simply, can be defined from biological, spiritual and cultural levels. On the biological level, human beings are one of the thousands of living beings, and they are a kind of advanced animals. On the spiritual level, man is described as being able to use various soul concepts. Culturally, humans are defined as creatures that can use language, have complex social organization and technological development, especially the ability to establish groups and institutions to achieve mutual support and assistance. And you ask. Why can people formulate rules of order? It''s very simple, people can think, people are strong, no one dares to refute what he said. Therefore, people can make the rules of order! " Wang Yi was sweating secretly, he was really tired of chewing on words. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： Reward: Time Origin Chapter 25 Reward: The Origin of Time "Made! It''s really not a human thing to ''preach'' to these Chaos Demon Gods! " Wang Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed with lingering fear. He, a mortal, can actually "preach" to the Chaos Demon God. If it is spread out, everyone''s jaws will be shocked. "Da Dao, what do you mean. As long as I am strong enough, I can make rules, create order, change time, and change everything." Time Demon God asked with a half understanding. He seemed to understand the truth, but he didn''t seem to understand anything. I had no choice but to seek advice from the avenue of "omniscient, omnipotent" to confirm what I thought. "Of course!" Wang Yi was ashamed. He, an ordinary mortal, actually discusses whether he is strong or not with a demon god. It''s so exciting! "You are strong enough, everything in the world can be changed!" However, since his current identity is Daoist, he must be strong. Anyway, the Time Demon God doesn''t know! "I see!" The time demon knew clearly, and the whole person suddenly became enlightened, and fell into an epiphany. Wang Yi was speechless when he saw it. The demon **** in the chaotic world is worthy of being the spokesperson of the Three Thousand Ways, and each talent is terrifying to the extreme. He made the other party realize in a few words, really... abnormal! At this moment, what the Demon God of Time didn''t know was that the weakening silver-white rays of light outside him suddenly became stronger, as if they had been replenished with energy. The dazzling light illuminates the entire chaotic world. As time went by, the silver-white light not only did not weaken, but became stronger. Except for Wang Yi, the creator of the chaotic world, who can clearly see the changes inside, no one can see it. In the real world, the direct screen has completely turned into silver-white. People watching the live broadcast can hear nothing but the sound of eggshells cracking inside. Even so, it still makes many people excited. To be born! Ka Ka Ka! The voice from the live broadcast room was slow and weak at first. It''s hard to hear if you don''t listen carefully. But as time went by, the sound of the eggshell cracking became louder and faster, and at the end, there was a loud bang. All sounds disappeared in an instant! Is it born? ! All the people looked at the live broadcast on the white screen, every time they wanted to see clearly the appearance and characteristics of the "Demon God of Time" for the first time. But at this time, the entire live broadcast room was still blank, and they couldn''t see the scene clearly. Damn it! When will these rays of light dissipate! Very impatient! Everyone stamped their feet anxiously! Awakening space! Chaos world! Wang Yi watched as the eggshell that gave birth to the Demon God of Time disintegrated completely, and a small snake-tailed human creature emerged, grinning at the corner of his mouth. "Time Demon God, you are finally...born!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, Chaos shook wildly, as if congratulating the birth of the "Demon God of Time". Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of the planet, the first life form in the chaotic world, the Chaos Demon God and Time Controller was born, reward: Time Demon God Origin Feedback, ten-year lifespan card x5, 1000 points of Chaos Qi! "Time Demon God Feedback?" Wang Yi was taken aback. What''s this? "System, explain the feedback of the time demon god''s origin! I want to know what function it has?" Wang Yi asked. Ding! Original Feedback means that after the planet master creates the world, gives birth to creatures, and evolves civilization, he obtains the original power from the world, creatures, and civilization system. Time Demon God''s original feedback, also known as Time Demon God''s original power. The planet owner can control the power of time according to the original feedback of the time demon god, such as time acceleration, time pause, time rewinding, etc.! Remarks: The power of time is related to the understanding of the planet master! "Manipulating the power of time?" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and asked, "Can it be used in the real world?" It can be used, but the function will be greatly weakened! "Weakened?" Wang Yi frowned and pondered. The system says that "the power of time" is related to his comprehension, which means that the stronger his comprehension of time, the more powerful the power of time he masters. Thinking of this, he became a little excited! "Try the power first!" Wang Yi looked at the chaotic world shrouded in white light! Mind manipulation. Time itself vibrates! shrouded the entire chaotic world. Boom! Instantly! The time flow in the chaotic world is three times faster than before! Before it was an acceleration of 1:10000000000, now it is an acceleration of 1:30000000000. Although it has only increased by three times, but under such a huge base, the three times the evolution speed is extremely powerful, beyond his imagination. "Not bad!" He can mobilize up to three times the acceleration now, and when his understanding of the law of time deepens, the acceleration ratio will definitely be more than three times. Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... It''s all possible! At that time, the day when the prehistoric civilization was truly born will not be far away. His strength will also increase exponentially. One demon **** is like this, what about the remaining two thousand demon gods? ! Exciting just thinking about it. "Hey! Choosing the evolution of the prehistoric civilization system is indeed the right choice!" Wang Yi smiled! Laughing a little arrogantly, a little wretched, a little ask for votes real world! In the live broadcast room, the white screen gradually disappeared with the passage of time, revealing a picture of a chaotic world. A stalwart figure bathed in a strange and holy light appeared, with a snake head and a human body, extremely tall, holding a silver-white roulette in his hand, it was the figure that manifested in the previous vision! Except for the head, the rest are similar to humans. Ding! Congratulations to the birth of the first life form in the chaotic world, Chaos Demon GodTime MasterShichen Taoist! Chaos Demon God? ! Time Controller? ! Time Taoist? ! Is this his identity? A **** who controls time? ! fear! . While everyone was amazed, the chaotic world suddenly shook, and the boundless air of chaos oscillated, one after another like waves, continuously. The stalwart figure bathed in the holy light suddenly turned around and looked into the depths of the chaos. The pair of silver-white triangular eyes on the snake''s head showed surprise. "The power of time?" "Who is mobilizing the power of time?" "Avenue?!" The Demon God of Time was shocked, and asked three questions in succession. The magnificent voice resounded in the ears of every public watching the live broadcast, making them astonished at the information revealed in the words. The flow rate of the chaotic world is changing! Someone is mobilizing the power of time? The person who mobilizes the power of time may be the master of the planet, Dao, who created the chaotic world! This news is no less shocking than a tenth-level typhoon. The evolution of the prehistoric civilization, the planet master, and the avenue have the power to mobilize the mysterious and unpredictable time. Although this terrifying ability will be weakened in the real world, the power of time is the power of time. Once there is a time pause, wouldn''t it be the target of slaughter? Da Dao gains ability, so scary! Who dares to be an enemy of Dao? ! So unfair! The planet I awakened is also more than 33 kilometers away. Why can''t a prehistoric civilization evolve? ! The power of time, such a perverted ability! Such a man can''t be an enemy for Wanwan! The power of time? The power is indeed very strong, but I don''t know how much you have mastered? ! My two-dimensional compression ability should be able to resist your power of time! . With the exclamation of the people watching the live broadcast room, the scene in the screen changes rapidly, just like watching a video with 16 times accelerated fast-forward, a screen cannot stay for even a second, and the rapid evolution passes. The snake-headed demon **** of time stood in the chaos, despite the crazy changes in the chaotic world, he was not affected in the slightest. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： The birth of the space demon Chapter 26 The Birth of the Space Demon God Time Demon God. He stood in the chaos, allowing the riotous chaos to impact and baptize him, without any change in his expression. The remaining silver-white radiance on his body flowed into his body at a speed visible to the naked eye along with the time flow of the chaotic world, and even most of the chaotic air that hit him was swallowed by his body and became a part of his body. The silver-white halo on his head also seemed to never dry up, and it was not changed in the slightest despite the impact of the violent Primal Chaos Qi. He is like an immortal **** standing in myths and legends. No matter how time passes, he will never change at all. At the same time, the roulette in his hand, which is like the real world ship control, slowly emitted a weak silver-white brilliance, and the small roulette inside was baptized by the air of chaos and turned. Every turn, the silver-white light on the wheel will become stronger. Repeatedly, in the end it actually illuminated the entire chaotic world, and even the silver-white light that had disappeared from the Time Demon God slowly manifested. Boom! A loud noise sounded like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and the chaotic air around the Time Demon God suddenly stopped, and then rushed to the surroundings at a speed that the naked eye could not catch. Instantly! A place of nothingness without the energy of chaos appeared around the Demon God of Time, and he stood in the center of the empty space, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, just like the upper realm "heaven" in the civilization of heaven. Seeing the people here, they started talking! I''m going, the Demon God is so scary at this time! The white light emanating from his body alone wiped out the violent chaos surrounding him. too strong! What kind of monster is the demon **** at this time? Why did he give me an existence that is even more awesome than the "God King"? ! This guy is definitely a ruthless character! Why is this appearance so strange? Planet main avenue is really awesome, a **** was created at the beginning, wrong, it hatched a god! Following this trend, don''t the three thousand giant eggs in the chaotic world represent three thousand gods? ! Great, great, my Dao idol is great! My avenue of the Yanhuang Empire, strong! Damn it! He even created a god! What about the gods? I can kill it with a quantum laser cannon! Amaterasu is the strongest! Ya buy discs! Savalika, our God King is the most powerful! Hmph, a group of heretics, when the protection period of your planet is over, my heavenly army will come and destroy you heretics! Click! Wang Yi, who was watching every move of the Time Demon God, suddenly heard the sound of an eggshell breaking. Turning his gaze, he saw a giant gray egg with mysterious runes lingering on its surface, which was rapidly cracking open. After a while, a figure bathed in white light came out. His image is on par with the just-born Time Demon God, and even surpasses it! Say he is the image of "human"! Some flattered him! Say he is not a "human" image! He looks like a human being again! Because his body is actually spliced ??by countless mirrors, and the silver-white light keeps reflecting in the mirrors, forming dazzling rays of light. Even if Wang Yi created the chaotic world and catalyzed three thousand chaotic demon gods, he still couldn''t see his facial features clearly, only an outline. Behind him, there was a vision of a gigantic Yangmei willow, which covered the sky and the sun, and was so huge that it faintly meant to cover the chaotic world. "This is." Seeing the raised eyebrow willow in the vision, Wang Yi was startled, and then exclaimed: "The space demon raised his eyebrows!" Then he became puzzled: "Why was he born?" According to the evolution speed, the Space Demon God raised eyebrows should be born in the next evolution, why did he come out now? "Could it be because the time has tripled just now?" Wang Yi looked suspiciously at the Space Demon God who was crazily absorbing the surrounding energy, and muttered to himself. Ding! Congratulations to the planet lord Wang Yi, the second life form in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, Space Controller, Yangmei Daoist, reward: Space Demon God Origin Feedback, 100m Space Ring x1, Chaos Qi 1000 points! "It''s really him!" There was the first reward, and Wang Yi was relatively calm this time. "Space Demon God Feedback, I wonder what abilities you can bring me?" Wang Yi glanced at the 100m space ring lightly, and didn''t express too much enthusiasm for him. With the resistance of the original power of space, the 100m space ring seemed a bit helpless. For him, it is not as useful as the 10-year Shouyuan card above! "System, what is the feedback ability of Space Demon God? Explain its function!" Wang Yi asked. Ding! Time Demon God''s original feedback, also known as Time Demon God''s original power. Planet masters can obtain Benliang who controls the power of space according to the feedback from the time demon god. The main skills include space compression, space expansion, space shattering, space cutting, etc.! Remarks: The strength of the power of space is related to the understanding of the planet master! After listening to the system''s narration, the corner of Wang Yi''s mouth cracked, and he said, "It''s true!" Just like the spatial ability in memory. "Try the power first!" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes. Mind manipulation. The original source of space vibrates! shrouded the entire chaotic world. Boom! The chaotic world begins to expand! The distance between the 3,000 giant eggs is rapidly increasing, and you can''t see each other in the blink of an eye. Ding! Prehistoric civilization further evolved, chaotic creatures were born, and the chaotic world expanded. The diameter of the planet is: 277.7777 kilometers. "Triple the size!" Listening to the system prompt, Wang Yi was startled, then overjoyed: "I like this speed?" In terms of the diameter of the planet alone, it is more than ten times larger than that of the same batch of planet owners. real world! The people who were paying attention to the changes in the live broadcast room were in an uproar when they saw the scene of the chaotic world expanding. Fuck, its getting bigger, bigger, bigger! Um! Get so big! I''m going, what''s going on, why did it suddenly grow bigger! A great way! What is this operation? Transfer it! yes! No sign at all! There is still time for the previous changes, and the Demon God is revealing information about the Dao, why there is nothing here! Not normal! Why is the operation of the avenue so incomprehensible every time? ! . Just as everyone was discussing, a huge announcement suddenly came out of the live broadcast room. Ding! Prehistoric civilization further evolved, chaotic creatures were born, and the chaotic world expanded. The diameter of the planet is: 277.7777 kilometers. Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned. Then, there was an uproar! Fuck, whats going on, isnt it that the diameter of the planet is only 33.3333 kilometers? Why did it suddenly become 277.7777 kilometers? Is he going against the sky? The diameter of the planet is changing too fast, right? ! No, the diameter of the previous planet was not 33.3333 kilometers! This can be seen from the screen! Is Dao going against the sky? Do you still let ordinary planets like us live? ! Compared to him, we planet masters are trash! Your planet master is rubbish, what are we people without planets? . Suddenly! The system''s broadcast sound came out again on the screen. Ding! Congratulations to Dao, the second life form in the chaotic world, the Chaos Demon God, Space Controller, Raising Eyebrow Taoist was born! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： Devil Encounter Chapter 27 Demon God Encounter Ding! Congratulations to Dao, the second life form in the chaotic world, the Chaos Demon God, Space Controller, Raising Eyebrow Taoist was born! This sound comes out. The whole world fell into silence, but then, it became an uproar again. Yanhuang Empire. The people are discussing! Space Demon God? The second living body to be born turned out to be the Space Demon God! Space Demon God, Space Demon God. Space! I see, I finally understand why the diameter of Daos planet has become larger! After the birth of the Space Demon God, the main avenue of the planet was blessed with the space power of the Demon God, so he used the "space power" to make the planet bigger! Just like the time flow speeded up earlier! My God, doesn''t it mean that "Da Dao" controls the energy of the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God? ! The power of time, the power of space. Da Dao, is this going against the sky? Avenue is too scary, my idol. The energy of "time" and "space", which are the most difficult to control in the world, has been controlled by Dao! Isn''t he "becoming a god"! Avenue, so terrifying! The two born Chaos Demon Gods are not the "son of the great way" Pangu, isn''t that normal? ! It stands to reason that Pangu, the son of Dao, is uniquely blessed and should be the first to be born. Why are the "Demon Gods of Time" and "Demon Gods of Space" born? ! yes! Don''t tell me I haven''t found out yet! Dao didn''t let his "concubine" hatch, but made the "concubine" out first! What the **** does he mean? ! Can that great **** help me solve my confusion? ! "Concubine son" and "bastard son", your analogy is really appropriate! The Demon God of Time, representing "time"! Time expresses the arrangement of birth and death of things. The connotation is "endless and eternal", and the denotation is the measure of the length of all events and the order of occurrence. Endless means that time has no beginning and end, and forever before means that the increment of time is always a positive number. I think that "Avenue" hatched "Time Demon God" first, and it should be to make "time" appear in the chaotic world. Only when time is born, can the time of the chaotic world be measured! Space Demon God, representing "space"! "Space" is to express the range of birth and death of things. The connotation is "unbounded and eternal", and the extension is the measurement of the size and relative position of all objects. "Boundless" means that any point in the space is centered, and "Eternal" means that the space is always present at the present moment. Up and down in all directions is called Yu; from ancient times to the present, it is called Zhou. To describe heaven and earth. Four directions up and down, representing "space", called "yu"; Throughout the ages, it represents "time" and is called "Zhou". Used as a metaphor for heaven and earth, it represents the official formation of the "chaotic world" or "planet", just like our planet after awakening. Perhaps starting from this moment is the beginning of the evolution civilization of "Da Dao"! This is my personal opinion and does not represent Dao. If you have different opinions, please bear with me! I''m going, awesome! I actually saw these things from the birth of the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God, I admire them! Where, where, it is personal opinion, right or wrong, it depends on the follow-up evolution of Dao! Regarding the excited discussion among the people of the Yanhuang Empire, the outside people seem to be a little bit less interested! For example, in Lighthouse Country, those people who support "Marvel Civilization" as the strongest, when they saw the "Time Demon God" and "Space Demon God" born in the live broadcast room, their faces were as ugly as if they had eaten "Xiang". Also cursed sourly. snort! So what about the birth of the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God? Its just a civilization that was born. Once you encounter our mature "Marvel Civilization", you will definitely return to chaos! The demon gods who control time, and the demon gods who control space, will all be wiped out by our "Captain", "Iron Man", and "The Great Demon King Thanos"! Be careful of developing too fast, you will die! . There are too many such remarks! The sun never sets, Washima, Goguryeo, Shenyou, human monsters, and Nanzhao people who look down on the good of the Yanhuang Empire all make remarks similar to those of the people in the Lighthouse country, and some are even more vicious. Persia, Magadha Kingdom, Great Master Jue, Mao Xiong... These people who have made good friends with the Yanhuang Empire sent congratulatory words one after another. On the Internet, whether it is a planet owner or ordinary people, they all become "keyboard warriors" and express their personal opinions. In short, the quarrel has already turned over. Wang Yi, who made all this, is "comprehending" the laws of time and space in the awakening space. Actually, it is to test the ability of "time" and "space". Chaos world! The Time Demon God and the Space Demon God stand in two different directions, as if they have a heart-to-heart connection, and they have a feeling at the same time. "This is?" "Chaos, are there other creatures?" "This power is different from mine!" "..." In an instant, the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God slowly got up, even the words of doubt were exactly the same. "See who you are?" The Time Demon God and the Space Demon God activated their original power at the same time to investigate each other. "Huh?!" Wang Yi, who was "comprehending" the laws of time and space, noticed that the two laws of time and space in the chaotic world were active, and suddenly "woke up" and looked towards the center of the law fluctuations. "Um?" Seeing that the time demon and space are mobilizing their original power to test each other''s details, the corners of their mouths twitched: "I was restless when I first came out. You really deserve to be a chaos demon!" However, he did not intervene and watched silently. Chaos Demon God is proud and arrogant, and loves to fight by nature. It is best not to interfere with his "road". However, in order not to affect the hatching of other demon gods, Wang Yi deliberately hid the unhatched demon gods. Avoid being discovered by them! Time Demon God and Space Demon God detected each other very quickly! "It''s such a unique power, it''s not even weaker than yours!" "Who is this strong man?" "No, I''m going to meet him for a while!" "Huh?!" "It''s coming at me!" "interesting!" "..." The two Chaos Demon Gods had a tacit understanding again, made the same movement, and rushed towards each other. Boom! It doesn''t matter if they move, the whole chaos will vibrate. The air of chaos surged wildly, and the laws of time and space emerged, stirring up strange pictures one after another. The next moment. The Time Demon God and the Space Demon God met in an unknown place in the chaotic world. Look at each other. There is a faint posture of daggers drawn! real world! In the live broadcast screen, the scene where the two demon gods met suddenly aroused a burst of amazement! I go! The two of them actually met! Looking at this posture, you won''t want to fight, right? ? ! Dry fight? It shouldn''t be! I think it''s right! By the way, does the Chaos Demon God have a gender? You need to ask Da Dao about this! It doesn''t matter if you fight or not, I just want to know that they look at each other so affectionately, have they considered the feelings of us people who eat melons? What are you looking at, I kissed directly! One represents time, the other represents space, who is more powerful? Da Dao, dont you care? Your two boys are going to fight! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： With the letter system, everything is possible! Chapter 28 Letter system, everything is possible! Chaos world! In the void. The Time Demon God and the Space Demon God stood opposite each other, looking at each other with very different eyes. Countless electric sparks surged out, crackling and extremely violent. After counting interest. The two stepped forward at the same time. rushed toward each other. The two chaotic origins of time and space emerged at the same time. Hum! White light shines, illuminating the entire chaotic world. The air of chaos vibrates. Ripples visible to the naked eye rushed towards the four directions layer by layer like ocean waves. Time Demon God, take a step forward. The law of time emerges, accompanied by silver-white brilliance. A time acceleration appeared in front of the Space Demon God. The right hand sticks out. The source of time converges and turns into a huge dragon claw. Grabbing the Space Demon God with lightning speed, The fierce breath cut through the chaos, creating a vacuum. "Crack!" Next second. The head of the space demon **** was shattered, and his body disappeared into the chaos like a mirror image. But the next moment. The Space Demon God with a shattered head appeared unharmed behind the Time Demon God. Also stretched out his right hand, and the origin of space was dispatched, transforming into a mirror-like smooth sharp blade, slashing at the body of the Demon God of Time. "Pfft!" The next moment. The sharp blade cut across layers of space, tearing apart the body of the Time Demon God, almost splitting him in half. "Turn Back Time!" Phew. Silver light flickers. The sharp blade in the hands of the Space Demon God retreated rapidly, and finally turned into the raised right hand before the attack. The wounds on the Demon God of Time healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everything was restored to the time when he tore up the head of the Space Demon God. "The space collapsed!" Space Demon God clenched his fist, the original power of space surged, the area where Time Demon God was located quickly collapsed, and the body connected to Time Demon God also turned into fragments. "Back in time." The shattered space was instantly restored to its original state, and the shattered body of the Time Demon God was also restored to its original state. A roulette appeared in the hands of the Demon God of Time, and it was his chaotic companion spirit treasure time roulette. I saw him turn the roulette lightly, and the body of the Space Demon God froze instantly. The next moment. His figure appeared in front of the Space Demon God, raised his right hand, and a white light shot out from the time wheel. Puff~ The body of the Space Demon God was pierced in an instant, and then turned into fragments and disappeared into the chaos. But soon, the figure of the Space Demon God reappeared. This time, he wasn''t attacking. The Time Demon God did not attack either. The two demon gods just looked at each other "affectionately". Then, speaking at the same time, praise each other: "What a wonderful ''Tao''!" The real world! People all over the world watched the battle between the two chaotic demon gods, and they all looked dumbfounded and shocked. Is this the battle between the Chaos Demon Gods? It looks so elegant! In brief description, unspeakable power erupted, the Chaos Demon God... so terrifying! One time, one space, is this the ultimate collision between universes? ! Such a picture is too shocking! Subvert the previous cognition! This kind of battle instantly kills all the previous battles between gods and spirits. yes! Kill everything in seconds! Cut, this is also called elegance, this is also called blood, its obviously two low-level fighting scenes, okay? I don''t know why you are exclaiming! Such a weak fight deserves to be a legendary civilization? ! Assi! The battle between these two Chaos Demon Gods is so boring! They are not as handsome as our Obama fighting! Souga, let me just say that the great way evolves, and the prehistoric civilization does not work. The fighting is unspeakably weak, even worse than the ninja fighting scenes of our Great Japanese Empire. Sawarika, this is too bad! Cow dung! As the scene of the battle between the two chaotic demon gods in the chaotic world was broadcast live, fierce debate broke out among people all over the world. Demon God Taicai It is roughly divided into three camps, one supports the strength of the Chaos Demon God, the other thinks the Chaos Demon God is weak, and the remaining one remains neutral! In short, there are all kinds of remarks, and it is completely noisy! In the awakening space, the two chaotic demon gods in the chaotic world, after a battle, they even cherished each other. "You are very strong!" "Your way is very profound!" "You too!" "Hahaha! How about confirming each other?" "Good!" "Hahaha!" The two Chaos Demon Gods looked at each other and smiled, and then began to discuss. After an unknown number of years, the two demon gods laughed again. "Traveling Chaos Together!" "Don''t dare to ask your ears, but stick to your wishes!" "Walk!" In the end, the two Chaos Demon Gods traveled hand in hand and traveled through Chaos together. Sometimes discuss, sometimes fight, sometimes stop. So happy! Wang Yi''s grasp of the power of time and space has grown exponentially by watching a series of operations such as discussion, communication, and confirmation between the two great demon gods. In the past, only three times the time acceleration could be used, but now five times the speed can be used, and the same is true for space expansion. Ding! The time acceleration of 10000000000 times ends, the evolution of the **** level ends, and the diameter of the planet is 277.7777 kilometers. Ding! Reminder, the rewards for this planetary evolution are: Time Demon God Origin Feedback (5 times), Space Demon God Origin Feedback (5 times), 100m space ring x1, ten-year lifespan card x5, Chaos Qi 2000 points! "Is this the end?" Wang Yi was a little bit unfinished, and he felt that after a while, the system''s notification sound reminded him. "Open attribute template!" Wang Yi said. Ding! Phew! The light flickered, and the light curtain in the holographic projection mode manifested. Planet owner: Wang Yi. Age: 18 years old. Sex: Male! Occupation: Student. Physique: Chaos Body! Ability: time, space! Planet name: Chaos (temporary) Planet Level: Level 3. Planet diameter: 277.7777 kilometers. Planet Species: Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods (2/3000) Evolution Route: Chaos World Planet energy: 2000 points of Chaos Qi! Original Power: None! "Chaos body?" Wang Yi was taken aback. He doesn''t remember that the system has this reward. "System, what''s the matter with the chaotic body?" Wang Yi asked. Planet Lord Wang Yi comprehends the law of chaos, obtains feedback from the origin of chaos, and the system helps to give birth to the "chaos body"! Hearing the prompt from the system, Wang Yi said in surprise: "I''ll go, can I still do this?" Believe in the system, everything is possible! The system responds! "Forehead" Wang Yi has a strange expression on his face. Why is this sentence so familiar? Could it be The system is also from the previous life? ! Otherwise, why would you say such a classic "advertising word"! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites It would be even better if there is a tip! (*^^*) (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： planet guild Chapter 29 Planet Guild "System, exchange 2000 points of chaotic energy for 2 points of original power!" Wang Yi wanted to ask if the "system" came from the earth, but he gave up when the words came to his lips! Where did the system come from? He had already been told when he woke up. Asking again is futile! Ding! Deducting 2000 points of Chaos Qi and exchanging 2 points of original power has been completed, please pay attention to check it with the planet lord Wang Yi. "Exchange two 100000000000 times faster time!" Wang Yi did not hesitate, and chose to exchange two points of original power for two time accelerations. Although he masters the law of time, he can speed up time. But it''s too weak at the moment, it can speed up time up to six times. Compared with this 100000000000 acceleration, it is weak! Ding! 2 copies of 1000000000000 times accelerated exchange completed, revealing 2 points of original power! Hearing the system prompt, Wang Yi smiled slightly and said: "Use two copies to speed up the time by 100000000000 times!" Ding! The main power of the planet is insufficient, and the god-level evolution cannot be started. Do you want to use two copies of 100000000000 times to accelerate the planet''s self-evolution? ! "yes!" His prehistoric civilization system is a bit special. As long as Pangu is not born and the sky is opened, the chaotic world will not collapse, and he can let the Chaos Demon God torment him. Ding! 2 copies of 100000000000 times acceleration are in use, and the evolution of the chaotic world begins on its own! "Okay! It''s time to go offline!" Wang Yi looked at the chaotic world that was changing at an accelerated rate, and exited the awakening space. After the consciousness returned, Wang Yi tried the time and space abilities, which were greatly weakened. If the time is paused, the time within a certain range can be frozen for up to six seconds. The same goes for time speeding up and time going back, etc. Spatial powers, such as space cutting, cannot cut things between two different space planes like in the chaotic world, only one space blade like a mirror. In terms of power, it is even more incomparable. Space Fracture, Space Cage and other abilities are all like this, and they are extremely weakened. However, Wang Yi did not feel frustrated. As his understanding of time and space deepens, his abilities will improve. Then walked out the door and walked towards the planetary guild. Planet Guild, a ninety-nine-story skyscraper, is located in the most prosperous area of ??the city center. The hexagonal shape is the symbol of the planetary guild! The entire building is owned by the Planetary Guild. Wang Yi hurried all the way, and soon came to the downstairs of the Planetary Guild. Glancing at the towering hexagonal building, Wang Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In the past, he could only watch from a distance, and couldn''t play with it. Now I come here with full confidence, life is really impermanent, big intestines are wrapped in small intestines! Walking into the lobby, the planet owners and staff came and went, it was very lively. Wang Yi looked around and found that there were long queues in front of every office window. "There''s so much to do!" Wang Yi sighed and found a small team to line up. His purpose of coming here is very simple, to make money and buy original power. He is not sure that the planet can give birth to "chaos air" all the time. To be on the safe side, buy some source power and get ready to be prepared! Before that, he needs to get money. The way to make money is very simple, exchange it with a 10-year longevity card and a 100-cubic space ring. Planet guilds can exchange special items for "Yan Huang Coin". With money, you can buy other things. Of course, it can also be auctioned through the planetary guild auction house or privately traded with individuals. The former needs to pay a certain fee as a deposit, while the latter has certain risks and is easy to be hacked. Wang Yi does not want to choose these two, one is that he has no money, and the other is that he is weak. So, he obediently waited in line. However, he was not idle, and while queuing up, he checked the latest announcement from the Planetary Guild. There are various reward tasks on the announcement, instructions for obtaining the power of the source, exchange prices for planetary resources, etc. Wang Yi skipped other instructions, and directly looked at the instructions obtained from the original power. There are two ways to obtain the original power. One is to spend money to buy, and the other is to plunder! Spend money to buy, nothing fancy, one price per day. Not fixed! Wang Yi looks at the second type, plundering. Plunder, has two forms. One, the target is an unowned planet; Second, the goal is to have a host planet. The ownerless planet is the planet that becomes after the death of the planet owner. There are various planets, including mythical civilizations, cultivators, fantasy adventures, martial arts classics, science fiction, and ordinary... Not every planetary master lives forever. Most planet owners have a limited lifespan, or die unexpectedly due to some special reasons. These planets are all ownerless planets. After the death of the planet owner, some of the unowned planets become dead stars, and some are still full of vitality, and any influence is confiscated. As long as a passage is built, you can invade this planet and plunder the original power! This is also the main source of the original power of the planetary guild and the black market! The plundering of a master planet is different from the plundering of an ownerless planet. This predation is Star Wars, a collision between civilizations. If you are not careful, you will die. Generally few people will choose this. But it is undeniable that this kind of plundering obtains the original power far more than the plundering of the ownerless planet. In short, wealth and wealth are sought in insurance. High-risk industries are often high-return. If you dont want to be in too much danger, then choose some unowned planets with a low risk factor. soon. The people in front have completed their procedures one after another, and it''s Wang Yi''s turn. The one who received him was a cute girl who thought about wow. "Sir, what business do you handle?" The beauty staff asked with a smile. "Planet resource exchange!" Wang Yi said. "Please put the exchanged planetary resources into the transmission device on the left, and I will handle the exchange for you!" said the beauty. "Good!" Wang Yi put a 10-year longevity card into the transmission device to test the water. "One ten-year longevity card!" The beautiful staff member was stunned when he saw the words displayed on the computer screen, his beautiful eyes widened, and his delicate face was full of disbelief. This item is a scarce item, and once it appears, it will be snapped up by all the old planet owners. Generally speaking, Shouyuan cards have a price but no market. Wang Yi took out a 10-year Shouyuan card when he came up, so how not to shock them. "Sir, please confirm whether the exchange product is a 10-year Shouyuan Card. If correct, OK. If not, please withdraw. " Beauty staff are professionally trained, no matter how surprising things will not surprise them. Unless you see something particularly surprising. Otherwise, I will never be in a daze during working hours. Wang Yi could clearly see the surprised look of the beauty. He knew the preciousness of the Shouyuan Card, and he had imagined such a scene when he took it out. He was mentally prepared, and smiled slightly: "Confirm the exchange!" "OK!" The beauty was still surprised in her heart, but she regained her composure on the surface, with a professional smile on her delicate fair face: "Sir, please enter your bank card number through the front screen!" "good!" Wang Yi quickly entered the card number. "Sir, let me check the bank card number with you. Your bank card number is 622844...Is it wrong?!" asked the beauty. "That''s right!" Wang Yi shook his head. "Okay! The exchange price of your 10-year Shouyuan Card is 30,000,000 Yanhuang coins. After deducting the Yanhuang personal tax, the Yanhuang coins you get are 20,000,000. Now put it into your card number, please pay attention to check! "After some operations, the beauty said with a smile. "Jingle!" Wang Yi''s cell phone rang, and he took it out to see that it was a reminder that 20,000,000 Yanhuang coins had arrived. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he said to himself, "I''ve become a multi-millionaire too!" After finishing speaking, he looked up at the beautiful staff and said, "The money has already arrived." "En!" The beauty nodded, and said, "Do you have any other business to handle?!" To be continued! Ps: Seeking tickets, recommending tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, evaluation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： A new "legendary" civilization is born Chapter 30 A new "legendary" civilization is born "What procedures are required to go to the unowned planet?" Wang Yi asked. The beauty answered with a smile: "The procedures are different for different planet levels. If you choose to go to a level 1 unowned planet, the procedures are relatively simple. You can enter by applying for a planet identity card and paying a toll of 10,000 Yanhuang coins. If you choose to go to a level 2 unowned planet, you need to apply for a planet identity card and pay a toll of 100,000 Yanhuang coins, and you can only enter when the planet level reaches level 2. If you choose a level 3 unowned planet, you need to apply for a planet identity card and pay a toll of 1,000,000 Yanhuang coins, and you can only enter when the planet level reaches level 3." After the beauty staff introduced the entry rules for entering the ownerless planet, she asked: "Sir, which level of ownerless planet do you want to choose?" "The price of this toll has increased by ten times and ten times, it''s really not cheap!" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows. These days, ordinary migrant workers only earn about one hundred thousand Yanhuang coins throughout the year! After removing daily expenses, worldly sophistication and a series of expenses, it would be nice to have half of the remaining! Even if you are a planet owner, if the awakened planet is an ordinary planet, the income after one year is not much different from that of ordinary migrant workers. Fortunately, his planet is not ordinary, otherwise, with his financial situation, he obviously couldn''t pay the expensive toll! Hearing Wang Yi''s surprise, the beauty staff smiled slightly: "Sir, without input, there is no output! Although the toll is expensive, the corresponding return is also very impressive!" She encounters situations like Wang Yi every day, so just explain it! Besides, Wang Yi just got 20,000,000 Yanhuang coins, obviously not the owner of the money. Since you are not short of money, let me give you some guidance. "Also! Come on! Help me get a planetary identity card!" Wang Yi didn''t hesitate, and handed over his ID card directly. "OK." The beauty took Wang Yi''s ID card and began to apply for a planetary ID card for him. After some operations, a planetary card similar to an ID card was processed, and the beautiful staff asked: "Please select the planetary level first, sir!" "Let me ask, can only I enter the ownerless planet, or can the creatures on my planet owner also enter?!" This question is very critical, and Wang Xian must know it. If he can enter, he will choose the third-level unowned planet. There are two demon-level thugs, "Time Demon God" and "Space Demon God". Who is the opponent? If you can''t enter, then choose a level 1 unowned planet, at least it won''t be life-threatening. The beauty staff was startled when she heard the words, and she looked at Wang Yi in surprise with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Sir, is this your first time going to Wuzhu Planet?!" "Yes, is there any question?" Wang Yi nodded. "So that''s how it is!" The beauty staff member suddenly explained with a smile: "It''s like this. According to the management regulations of the planetary guild, the first time a planetary owner goes to an unowned planet, he can only choose a level 1 unowned planet, and the toll fee is exempted." . As for whether the creatures on your planet can enter? Of course it is possible! This one has no limits! " "Oh, that''s it!" Wang Yi smiled slightly: "This regulation is quite humane!" Fearing that the planet owner who enters the unowned planet for the first time to plunder resources will have an accident, he specially stipulates that he can only enter the level 1 unowned planet, and the toll for entering it is exempted. Not bad! Very user-friendly! "Okay, then choose this!" Finally, Wang Yi chose an unowned planet with warrior civilization. The original power on the first-level unowned planet is limited, and the unowned planet of the warrior civilization is the first choice! However, it is his first time entering, and he does not know the characteristics of the planet without owner, so it is better to be cautious! After all, warrior civilization is also an extraordinary civilization. One mistake. Maybe it will capsize in the gutter. "Fuck, another legendary civilization has been born!" Planet Guild, office lobby on the first floor. A sharp exclamation came out, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention! "What? Another ''legendary'' civilization?! How is it possible?!" "Go and see for yourself, the screen in the awakening live broadcast room has appeared!" "I''m going, there really is a legendary civilization!" "How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that legendary civilizations cannot appear at the same time?" "What''s so surprising! Legendary civilizations cannot appear at the same time, but it didn''t say that legendary civilizations of different periods cannot appear! Let''s put it this way! The awakening time of the planet on Avenue is definitely not at the same time as the planet awakening time of the planet owner. So, the emergence of two legendary civilizations does not conflict! Not before, that''s because the legendary civilization was not born! Now that you have it, it will appear naturally! " "I''ll go, is there such an explanation?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, go to the Planet Guild''s announcement, there are related introductions!" "Short knowledge!" "..." Such a scene, not only the members of the planetary guild are boiling! Quanji is boiling! The Yanhuang Empire is boiling! The whole world is boiling with it. Oh, God, this turned out to be true! Two legendary civilizations broadcast live globally at the same time, its rare to see it! What is the name of the new legendary civilization? ? Ask who? Now there is only an initial screen, who knows what type of civilization it is! I guess it is mythical civilization. Most of the legendary civilizations that have appeared so far are mythical civilizations! This should be no exception! Yes, I think so too! Which country is the planet owner of this legendary civilization? Why is it not displayed yet? ! yes! Quickly manifest your identity information, and let us guide you to be the planet owner of that country! Savalika, this "legendary" civilization must belong to our demon empire! Cut, a "legendary" civilization can evolve from a tiny place, how dare you imagine it! I think this "legendary" civilization belongs to our God Oil Empire! Only the people of our Shenyou Empire can evolve such a "legendary" civilization! This is the "legendary" civilization of our big Japanese slave nation! snort! I looked at the picture similar to our system of gods in heaven, it should belong to our empire on which the sun never sets! Bah! This is our eagle sauce! Dare to say, its clearly our Maoxiong Empire! Assi! You guys are really shameless, this is obviously the evolution of my Goguryeo Ouba, there are pictures and the truth! People around the world are discussing the topic of the newly born "legendary" civilization in the streets, on the Internet, and on various social platforms. The scene is very spectacular! Planet Guild! Office lobby on the first floor! At window No. 95, Wang Yi heard the upsurge in the hall, and looked at the large video screen on the left with surprised eyes, and two live broadcast images were clearly displayed. One is the "prehistoric civilization" evolved from the main "road" of the planet, and the other is the picture of the new "legendary" civilization. "Another legendary civilization?" Seeing the newly born legendary civilization, Wang Yi muttered to himself: "There should be a lot of original power on it, do you want to go to this planet to make a wave?" Speaking unintentionally, the listener intends. Such words stunned the beautiful staff on the side. Her first reaction was that Wang Yi was crazy! The second reaction, Wang Yi is crazy! The third reaction is that Wang Yi is still crazy! Without a matching civilization level, it is impossible to enter the opponent''s planet. Even if there is a matching civilization level, it is difficult to break out a "legendary" civilization war! Every "legendary" civilization is extremely powerful, and a little carelessness will cause the brilliant civilization system to collapse. Seriously, the planet owner will also die. Moreover, if two planets want to fight, they must obtain the consent of both planet owners. Otherwise, finding each other''s planetary coordinates in the vast space is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. "You really dare to think!" The beauty couldn''t help but complain. Wang Yi smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said, "I''ll just say it, don''t take it seriously." After finishing speaking, he picked up the planetary identity card and ID card, and strode out of the planetary guild. To be continued! Ps: Seeking tickets, recommending tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, evaluation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： Model me? Depending on you...you deserve it! Chapter 31 Model me? You deserve it too! Awakening space! Unknown planet! King Goguryeo''s planetary master, Jin Erji, is looking at his evolved planetary civilization with a proud face. The diameter of his planet is an extremely rare 35.5555 kilometers, and the transformed planet energy is the rare energy "Chaos Air". Thats right, the transformation energy of his planet is the same as the energy of the planet that was born in the prehistoric civilization of Wang Yi. This caused quite a stir in Goguryeo. But because the planet of Jineryu didn''t expect to evolve any civilization, it let the planet evolve by itself. Until he saw the live broadcast of "Prehistoric Civilization" appear, he suddenly felt enlightened. So! He started to imitate the evolution of "prehistoric civilization". Unexpected! He really transformed his planet into a "chaotic world" and created three male gods who looked like demons. A human head with a snake body, a human body with a snake head, and a bird man with six wings growing from the back. In order to keep the three male gods from being lonely and not tired from working, he used his imagination to create three extremely beautiful female gods based on the image of the nine-tailed sky fox of the Yanhuang Empire. After watching the big eggs of three thousand demon gods spawned by Wang Yi, 10,000 big eggs were directly born, and 10,000 strange-shaped monsters were successfully hatched. For this, he got the "demon body" and "the ability to turn demon"! But then he lost his mind and didn''t know how to evolve world civilization. For this reason, he deliberately went offline to watch the live broadcast of the "prehistoric civilization" and the previous "legendary" civilization, hoping to find the next evolutionary route from it. Not to mention, Jin Erbi is indeed a "genius". Through the battle between the "Demon God of Time" and the "Demon God of Space" in the prehistoric civilization and the battle scenes of other legendary civilizations, he found the next evolutionary route-"War of Demons"! The Ten Thousand Monsters Gathering Martial Arts is a battle of ten thousand monsters held within the planet. The winner will receive condolences and rewards from the three male gods and the three female gods. At the same time, he, the planet owner, will also meet him in person. To this end, he also issued a planetary announcement. real world! People around the world are watching the live broadcast above the sky, waiting for the civilization information to appear. Suddenly! The screen of the new legendary live broadcast room changes, and a row of text appears. At the same time, there was a loud noise. The legendary "Chaotic Civilization" has been born, and the global live broadcast screen has been born, please pay attention! "Legendary ''chaos'' civilization?" Three seconds of stupefaction appeared in the minds of people all over the world, and then they started talking. "Chaotic civilization? What is this?" "The name sounds a bit like ''Prehistoric Civilization''!" "Isn''t it an imitation?!" "Where''s the name of the planet owner? From that country, hurry up and explain!" "What about the screen! Why is it also gray? Are all legendary civilizations like this? ! " "What the hell?!" "Shameless!" "..." Goguryeo. People! Hearing the voice from the live broadcast room, each of them shouted excitedly as if they had eaten candied dates. "Hahaha! Our Oppa''s legendary civilization was born!" "Chaotic civilization! So noble!" "Jin Ouba, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!" "What kind of **** prehistoric civilization, in front of our chaotic civilization, they are all younger brothers!" "Ouba, where''s your picture! Why isn''t it coming out, I can''t wait?" "My Goguryeo nation is indeed the strongest!" "Wait patiently, it will appear in a while!" . Just when the Goguryeo people were excited, the live broadcast in the sky finally changed! In the live broadcast room, the words [Chaotic Civilization] disappeared, replaced by two mysterious lines of poetry. Chaos has not been judged, the sky has not been divided, and the creation of the planet has been up to now! All the gods, demons, and gods appear, and the heroes of martial arts are here. "Fuck! What the **** is this? How did you come up with two mysterious and incomprehensible lines like the opening line of "Prehistoric Civilization"? Whoever has a good literary talent, explain the meaning in the next issue! " A public with limited education and unable to understand the meaning of the poem asked. Soon, someone explained. "The chaos is not judged and the sky is not divided, it talks about time and place; the creation of the planet to the present, it talks about the process of civilization evolution; All gods, demons, and gods appear, telling about the creatures that appear in civilization; The heroes of martial arts are here, talking about the next civilization will always have a big contest, and the winner is the real hero "I''ll go, master! This can all be explained, you won''t be the scholar who explained the prehistoric civilization before!" "I''m not talented, it''s me!" "Cowhide!" . Regarding this topic, everyone had a heated debate. Some people said that the scholar''s explanation was correct, some said that the explanation was wrong, and some expressed neutrality. However, this debate did not last long, and the live broadcast displayed in space changed again. The creator of the chaotic civilization, evolved from the "Golden Beast" of the Goguryeo Empire! As soon as the screen comes out! People around the world were shocked and started talking about it. People of Lighthouse Country: [Hey, this legendary civilization was evolved by the younger brother of Bangzi Country, yes! Let him contribute 90% of the resources in the planet later! People of the Roman Empire: Assi? ! Can their small land also evolve a legendary civilization? really! Wonu Island people: [Baga, yalu, the conscience of this Bangzi country is so bad that it has made a fortune in silence. I dont want to ask Yingjiangs father for an explanation! The sun never sets People: [Yo, my little brothers little brother has evolved a legendary civilization again, not bad! Go to the little brothers lighthouse house to chat later, and ask him to find some resources for the little brother! People of the Shenyou Empire: [Cow dung! How come there is a legendary civilization in the small land in the north? No way, we will also have a legendary civilization, and we must not let them dominate! People of Maoxiong Empire: [Hey, is this a civilization created by Bangzi Kingdom? Where is the wolf god? ! Hurry up and kill them! A licking dog is also worthy of a legendary civilization! Byzantine Empire people: [This civilization is not good! People of the Yanhuang Empire: [I''m going, this shameless thing is actually imitating the prehistoric civilization of Dao. Shameless! People of the Pakistani Empire: [The dog''s stick, actually copied our big brother''s stuff, shameless! People of the North Korean Empire: [Nan Bangzi is so hateful, he actually knows other people''s things, shameless! People of the Canglang Empire: [Damn it, what a **** shameless person, stealing other people''s civilization system, shameless! People of the Goguryeo Empire: [Wow ha ha ha, Oppa, your civilization has finally come out! You are the best when you hit the prehistoric civilization! "Chaotic Civilization?!" Wang Yi had just returned home when he heard the voice coming from the live broadcast room. He was taken aback for a while, and then laughed: "Are you a role model? You deserve it!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites, rewards (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： star wars between two principalities Chapter 32 Star Wars Between Two Principalities "Imitate my prehistoric civilization? Hehehe." Looking at the scene in the picture, Wang Yi raised the corners of his mouth, outlining a contemptuous smile. He didnt look down on the Jiner who imitated him, but looked down on the chaotic civilization he evolved. The gods and demons in it were completely copied from the gourd, imitating the outside, without imitating the connotation! If this development continues, it won''t be long before this "chaotic civilization" will collapse. Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods are not simply three thousand gods, but the corresponding Three Thousand Chaos Dao. The myriad monsters and the six creatures in "Chaotic Civilization" are very bright at present, and there is a grand occasion of myriad demons coming. But the gods and demons in this civilization do not have any "Tao" elements, only powerful power fluctuations. In the words of the primitive sages in the prehistoric world: "They are all fur-and-armored people who don''t know how old they are, and they can''t get on the stage!" Rough words are not rough! It is useless to have strength alone, you must "know the sky". Otherwise, in the end, it will be a "bamboo basket to fetch water in vain"! Back home, Wang Yi was about to enter the awakening space to see the development progress of the prehistoric civilization. Suddenly! He saw a message on the screen of the planetary communication device asking for help from the Saiyan planet master, and he was stunned! "Saiyan planet master asking for help?" Wang Yi scratched his head and murmured suspiciously: "They are fighting with the planet of the Principality of Hina, let me, a little shrimp, help mediate, isn''t it funny?" This kind of planetary battle between principalities should be mediated by the planetary guilds of the two principalities! No matter how round it is, it won''t be his turn, this little shrimp! But thinking of the relationship between Yanhuang and them, Wang Yi hesitated for a while, and decided to ask what was going on! Then, he connected Saiyan''s helper Wu Qiqi: "Hello, Mr. Wu Qiqi, I am the Great Dao of the Yanhuang Empire!" "Hello, Mr. Dao, I''m Wu Qiqi, the president of Saiyan''s planet guild, it''s an honor to meet you!" Wu Qiqi saw that "Da Dao" really responded to him, and quickly reported his family. "Huh?" Wang Yi was taken aback, he didn''t expect that the other party was the president of Saiyan''s planetary guild, he was a little surprised! "Hello, Mr. Wu Qiqi!" Shock is shock! He didn''t forget what he was here for! "I saw a message from you saying that you want me to help you mediate the planetary struggle between Xia Saiyan and Xina, right?" Wang Yi didn''t have much ink, and went straight to the point, saying: "This is your unilateral request, and it won''t work without the members of Hina''s side!" "Wait a minute, I''ll bring in the president of the Xina Planet Guild!" Wu Qiqi said, and then pulled in the president of the Xina Planet Guild, Xina Viyador. Formed a temporary three-person conversation discussion group. "Hello, Miss Vikardo, I am Dao of the Yanhuang Empire. At the request of Mr. Wu Qiqi, let me mediate between the two of you. " Wang Yi did not expect that Wu Qiqi would really find the president of the Xina Planet Guild, so he was a little rushed to put the duck on the shelves, and said bravely. "It turned out to be Mr. Dao! The little girl is polite!" President Vikardo''s self-introduction directly confused Wang Yi. He, the president of a principality, even called himself a "little girl", which was too modest ah! "You''re welcome, Miss Vicarado!" Wang Yi shook his head, put aside distracting thoughts, and went straight to the point, saying: "Let''s make a long story short, I heard President Wu say that the planet masters of your two duchies often broke out because of the problem of ''civilization''. star wars. So far, many excellent planet masters have died. I dont know the reason behind it, and I dont know what kind of civilization will cause countless planet owners to risk their lives to cause Star Wars, and I dont even know why the presidents of your two principalities asked me, an ordinary person, as a mediator. But since you don''t object to me as a mediator, I''ll ask a few questions first! First, the planetary guild has great power and can force the outbreak of Star Wars, why not stop it? Second, the relationship between the two principalities has always been good. Why did Star Wars break out because of a civilized matter? Third, what is the real purpose of the two of you looking for me? " Wu Qiqi said: "Let me answer it! The planetary guild is indeed very powerful. It can block the planetary channel and other aspects to restrict the planetary owner from engaging in star wars, but it cannot restrict the private engagement of the planetary owner. Regarding this, Ms. Vikardo and I also discussed, but in the end it all ended in failure. Its not that I dont want to, its that there is no way to stop it! Mr. Dao is right. The relationship between our two principalities is indeed not much. The gods that the people believe in are also the same. Even the civilization of the evolution of the planet has a strong color of gods. But since the people of our Saiyans have seen your "prehistoric civilization", many planet owners have imitated your "prehistoric civilization" to evolve planetary civilization. As a result, this behavior was known by Xinas planet masters. They felt that our Saiyan planet masters had betrayed the king of gods, so they launched a crusade against us. It was just online at first, and then it evolved into reality. eventually turned into Star Wars. After listening to Wu Qiqi''s narration, Wang Yi gradually understood what was going on! The planetary civilization system is free to play without specific restrictions. How come in the eyes of the people of Hina, Saiyans planetary master is a traitor who betrayed the "God King"? Really Speechless! "I understand, you mean that my prehistoric civilization has become the fuse of your principality''s Star Wars!" Wang Yi asked. "This is surprising!" Wu Qiqi said: "We, the planet masters of Sainweiya, thank you, you have given us the inspiration, allowing us to create a new civilization system based on our inherent thinking. It can be said that without your prehistoric civilization, there would be no breakthrough of our planetary master! You are the benefactor of all the planet masters of our entire Saiyan! I myself admire you greatly. Because you broke all the rules, created a legendary prehistoric civilization, and evolved a powerful Chaos Demon God. In my opinion, the Chaos Demon God is stronger than the God King..." Victor interrupted Wu Qiqi emotionally before he could finish speaking. "Wu Qiqi! The God King is the strongest! I dont care if you betrayed the God King, but you cant slander the God King! " Wu Qiqi said not to be outdone, "Miss Vikardo, it''s impolite to interrupt others! Mr. Dao has already said that planetary civilizations evolve in various ways. It is our right to imitate the prehistoric civilization to evolve the planet, and you have no right to interfere. Furthermore, it is a fact that the Chaos Demon God is stronger than the God King! " Victor snorted: "You are provocative, declare war on us Hina!" Because Wang Yi was there, she did not refute. Wu Qiqi: "I don''t mean to provoke or declare war, I just want to discuss the matter!" Victor: "A matter of fact? You said that is a matter of fact?" Wu Qiqi: "I''ll discuss the facts!" Victor: "You are provocative!" Wang Yi understood it! It wasnt that Star Wars broke out on the planets of the two duchies, it was caused by the hardening of the minds of these two people. In the end, he couldn''t listen anymore, and directly interrupted the argument between the two: "Two, can you stop for a moment?" To be continued! Request tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： Nine Chaos Demon Gods Chapter 33 Nine Chaos Demon Gods "In my opinion, your argument is meaningless at all, it is inevitable that the king of God is strong. In his mythology system, he is the strongest god. And the Chaos Demon God and God King born in my prehistoric civilization belong to gods of different civilization systems, so there is no need to argue about who is stronger and who is weaker. It seems that I think the three delicacies of the ground are delicious, but you think the three delicacies of the ground are too oily for the same reason. Whoever you support is the strongest, there is no need to argue! " Although Wang Yi appeared to be the God King and the Chaos Demon God are gods under two different systems, he didn''t think so in his heart! God King is certainly powerful, but compared to Chaos Demon God, he is still far behind! Although this is the case, it cannot be said in front of Vikardo, otherwise it will affect the relationship between them. "Don''t be limited by your own inherent thoughts. From the moment the awakening space is born, everyone has the potential to surpass gods. As long as your mind is broad enough, even the lowest planet can develop into a "legendary" civilization. " Wang Yi didnt brag, the Year of Doom can be regarded as the lowest level of civilization system, but if you evolve the planet into a high-tech civilization and develop things like two-dimensional gold foil, you can also beat the gods. No matter how bad it is, the year of the end of the Dharma will evolve into the "end of the world", and then a little bit of the end of the world civilization will evolve into an extraordinary civilization, step by step from the extraordinary civilization, and finally evolve into a civilization comparable to "mythology". In short, as long as the planetary master''s thoughts are not solidified, everything is possible! "this" Victor and Wu Qiqi were left speechless by Wang Yi''s words, and they didn''t know how to refute them! Wang Yi continued: "Actually, every planetary master should be equivalent to a creation **** in his own planet! Although the energy of the planet can play a dominant role in the evolution of the planet, in many cases the evolution of the planet still depends on the design of the planet owner. Think about it, why many planets that evolved martial arts zhenqi eventually turned into a civilization system of dynasties fighting for hegemony is not caused by the manipulation of the planet''s subjective consciousness! Take the planet owners of your two duchies. What they want their planets to evolve into is their own business, and no one can interfere! So, the Star Wars between you is completely unnecessary. God King is your belief, but there is no need to impose everything on God King. For the evolution of civilization on the planet, it is better to follow the wishes of the planet owner himself! "Speaking of this, Wang Yi was a little dry mouthed, picked up the water glass in the room and took a sip, and then continued: "It is better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. The civilization system of a hundred schools of thought contending is the current situation that should evolve! Your Goguryeo planet is dominated by Jin Erji, whose chaotic civilization imitated the prehistoric civilization. What was the result? It directly became a legendary civilization. I think, with Star Wars as a waste of time, it is better to think about how to develop your own planet. After all, there is only one awakening of the planet. Once the planet is destroyed, or the planet encounters unimaginable damage, not only the power of the planet owner itself will be damaged, but also the interests of countless creatures born on the planet! Besides, you, the president of the planetary guild, should be aware of the potential threats in the awakening space! Starting Star Wars because of the so-called belief issues is a waste of time. It is better to exchange and discuss how to evolve planetary civilization and resist external threats. After all, everyones planetary protection period is only one month. When the time comes, many potential threats will erupt. If you are a little careless, the planet will suffer unimaginable damage. This is not a good thing for you two duchies! So, I think you should shake hands and make peace, and be as close as brothers like before, discussing things together, and facing any dangers together. "this" Wu Qiqi and Vico Yaduo were a little dazed, they didn''t expect that "Da Dao" could speak so well. but. Seems to make sense! The planet masters are indeed creator gods, there is no need to fight for the illusory **** king! "Thank you Mr. Dao for your advice!" "Our thinking is too rigid!" Stop wasting this time on Star Wars! "So...we''re allied?" "Must form an alliance! Follow the advice of Dao!" Finally, Wang Yi''s words played a role, allowing the presidents of the two guilds to successfully shake hands and make peace! And now form a covenant and become friendly brothers. Afterwards, Wang Yi communicated with them for a while, then hung up the connection. The star war between the two duchies seems to be a matter for every star master. Actually not, it was guided by the presidents of their two major guilds. Few of them would go against their will if the two guild masters issued a proclamation or ordered a ban on Star Wars. Wu Qiqi''s mediation with him was not a real mediation, but just wanted him to prove the power of the "Chaos Demon God". As a result, he resolved the crisis in a few words and reconciled the two duchies, which is also a good merit. Awakening space! Chaos world! As soon as Wang Yi entered, he heard a series of prompts. Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the planet lord, the third life form in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the Controller of Chaos Law, and the Chaos Ancestor. Rewards: Chaos Demon Gods Origin Feedback, Chaos Body x1, and Chaos Qi 1000 points! Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the planet lord, the fourth life form in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, Master of Immortal Laws, Hongjun Patriarch, reward: Immortal Demon God Origin Feedback, Innate Dao Body x1, Chaos Qi 1000 points! Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of the planet, the fifth life form in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the Master of the Law of Magic, and the Demon Ancestor Luohu. Rewards: Feedback from the Origin of the Demon God, Eye of the Demon God x1, 1000 points of Chaos Qi! Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of the planet, the sixth life body in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the Master of the Law of Life, and the Taoist Lingmu. Rewards: Feedback from the Origin of the Life Demon God, a fountain of life, and 1000 points of Chaos Qi! Ding! Congratulations to the planet lord Wang Yi, the seventh life form in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the master of the Five Elements Law, and the Five Elements Taoist. Rewards: Five Elements Demon Gods original feedback, Five Elements Bead x1, 1000 points of Chaos Qi! Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the planet lord, the eighth life in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the master of the Yin-Yang law, and the Yin-Yang Taoist. Rewards: Yin-Yang Demon Gods Origin Feedback, Tai Chi God Demon Map x1, Chaos Qi 1000 points! Then, without waiting for him to marvel. Click! There was a sound of cracking eggshells. Bright rays of light bloomed from the eggshell, instantly illuminating the entire chaotic world. "Another demon **** was born?" Wang Yi looked along the sound and saw a Chaos Demon God emulsified out full of demonic energy. Just when he wanted to ask the system, the system''s voice rang out suddenly. Ding! Congratulations to the planet lord Wang Yi, the birth of the ninth life form of the chaotic world, the Chaos Demon God, the master of the law of destruction, and the Taoist Bengtian. Rewards: Feedback from the origin of the Destroyer Demon God, Millstone x1, and 1000 points of Chaos Qi! "Daoist Bengtian came out?" Listening to the system''s broadcast, Wang Yi was surprised, but also pleasantly surprised! After leaving for a while, seven more Chaos Demon Gods hatched. Nine out of the top ten law controllers came out, and only one Pangu was left! Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the planetary master of the Yanhuang Empire, for successfully creating the nine Chaos Demon Gods. The Chaos World has been promoted to the fourth stage: Demon God Tour. Reward: Portal x1, National Promotion Card x1, Kaizong Lipai Token x1, Lingquan x1 (can bloom aura, speed up practice!)] Ding! The prehistoric civilization has further evolved, the chaotic world has expanded, and the diameter of the planet is: 999.9999 kilometers. To be continued! Request tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： A "chaotic civilization" that has lost its appeal. Chapter 34 "Chaotic Civilization" that has lost its appeal. "Open attribute template!" Wang Yi said. Ding! Phew! The light flickered, and the light curtain in the holographic projection mode manifested. Planet owner: Wang Yi. Age: 18 years old. Sex: Male! Occupation: Student. Physique: Chaos Body (x2), Innate Dao Body! [Ability: time (time acceleration, time stillness, time acceleration, etc.), space (space cutting, space collapse, space cage, etc.), chaos (accommodation), fairy way (100% aura affinity, etc.), magic way ( The Eye of the Demon God), Life (spring comes from a dead tree, etc.), Five Elements (energy transformation, mutual generation and mutual restraint, etc.), Yin and Yang (one ebb and flow, energy transformation, yin and yang opposition, yin and yang metamorphosis, etc.), Mieshi (return to the ruins within a certain range)! [Items: a source of life, five elements of beads x1, Taiji gods and demons map x1, world-destroying millstone x1, portal x1, national promotion card x1, kaizonglipai token x1, spiritual spring x1 (can bloom aura, speed up practice!) , 100m space ring, 10-year longevity card x4] Planet name: Chaos (temporary) Planet Level: Level 3. Planet diameter: 999.9999 kilometers. Planet Species: Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods (9/3000) Evolution Route: Chaos World Planet energy: 7000 points of chaotic air! Original Power: None! Yanhuang coin: 20000000. . After browsing through his own attributes, Wang Yi had an unconcealable smile of joy on his face. The evolution of the "prehistoric" civilization was indeed the right choice. Just the birth of nine Chaos Demon Gods has won so many rewards. If the remaining Chaos Demon Gods are all born, The rewards are absolutely beyond imagination! However, he is still puzzled by what he said about the chaotic body x2, the chaotic body is the chaotic body, what does x2 mean! "System! What does Chaos Body x2 mean? Explain!" Wang Yi asked. The planetary master has obtained the chaotic body twice, but due to the special constitution of the chaotic body, it cannot be superimposed. "Fine!" Wang Yi nodded, and didn''t have too much time to entangle the chaotic body. He glanced at the rapidly evolving chaotic world and said, "Exchange all 7,000 points of Chaos Qi into the power of the source, and then exchange it into six copies of 10000000000 times acceleration." Ding! The exchange of 7 points of original power has been completed, and 7000 points of Chaos Qi will be deducted! Ding! 6 copies of 10000000000 times accelerated exchange have been completed, and 6 points of original power will be deducted! , there is a little source of power left! "6 copies of 10000000000 times acceleration are all used to accelerate the chaotic world! 1 point of original power is used for god-level evolution!" Wang Yi continued. Although his chaotic world has a complete system, it can evolve normally with infinite acceleration, but just to be on the safe side, Wang Yi still uses a little source power for god-level evolution to prevent mistakes in the chaotic world. Ding! 6 copies of 10000000000 times acceleration have been used to accelerate the chaotic world. 1 point of original power is used for god-level evolution Boom! A loud noise came out, and the rapid changes in the chaotic world, one pattern per second, completely entered a high-speed development. "It''s time to try the acquired ability!" Wang Yi thought that the laws of time and space are not bad at present, and other laws have just been obtained, and they need to be manipulated skillfully. Then, nine different laws spread from the huge chaotic world, which stirred up the entire chaos. The controllers of the nine chaotic laws who were so frightened to the world trembled, thinking that it was the punishment from the "Dao" because of their struggle during this period. Evolved the laws they mastered over and over as a warning. real world! The people who were originally attracted by the "chaotic civilization" were instantly drawn back to the live broadcast room of the "prehistoric civilization". My God, what''s going on? In the prehistoric civilization, seven chaotic demon gods were born, which seem to be chaos, immortality, magic, life, five elements, yin and yang, and annihilation.] Remove the appearance, be more confident! That is! Chaos, Immortal Dao, Demonic Dao, Life, Five Elements, Yin and Yang, Extermination, looks so grand! Strong, my Yanhuang''s "road" is strong! Cowhide! Once the prehistoric civilization comes out, everything will be killed in seconds! What kind of **** "Chaos World" is a shameful plagiarist! Counting the previous time and space, a great Chaos Demon God has already been born. I really look forward to the remaining Chaos Demon Gods! I am not looking forward to other demon gods. What I am most looking forward to is Pan Gu, who is known as the son of Dao. I dont know what kind of scene it will be when he is born! ? yes! Looking forward to the birth of Pangu! Assi! What nonsense chaotic civilization, nine ugly demon gods were born in such a long time, is it completely inferior to our "chaotic civilization"! Souga, this prehistoric civilization is greatly ruined, it must die! Savalika, this prehistoric civilization is really powerful, and seven more Chaos Demon Gods were born. Judging by the posture, we are about to close our gods! Cow dung! The guy in the north evolved so fast that seven more Chaos Demon Gods were born! No, we have to mobilize cow dung to give birth to a world that surpasses the prehistoric civilization and chaotic civilization as soon as possible! snort! Take me to complete the evolution of the two-dimensional gold foil, and it will surely destroy your **** civilization! The quantum laser cannon in my technological civilization should be able to destroy their civilization at once. No, my evolution is a new weapon, otherwise it is not safe! . Such remarks emerged one after another, and they were immediately discussed in the streets and alleys of the world. The live broadcast room of "Chaotic Civilization" that they had paid attention to before was directly ignored. Its not that Jiners chaotic civilization is unattractive, it can only be said that his chaotic civilization is too simple compared to prehistoric civilization! The number of creatures in the chaotic civilization is certainly too high, but no matter whether it is the six gods or the strange monsters, they all give people a feeling of being soulless. It''s like a group of reckless men who only know how to fight! At first I thought it was more attractive, but as the public''s visual fatigue, such a scene no longer has any appeal! In contrast, the "prehistoric" civilization is different. Although there are few creatures in it, the birth of each creature can represent a unique "noun", and even the acquired abilities follow the unique "noun". Such as space, time, chaos and other demon gods. Their fighting scenes are not as simple as Wan Yao in "Chaotic Civilization", with various moves. Rather than fighting, it is better to say that they are actually evolving each other''s "Tao". No matter who watched it, any public would be attracted by their fighting scenes. Gradually, more and more people began to shift their attention from the picture of "chaotic civilization" to "prehistoric civilization", even the people of Goguryeo itself were no exception. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets. Ps: Chapter 31 is currently in the small black room, and it has not been released yet. Don''t worry, viewers, we are applying for lifting the ban! (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： The first "legendary" civilization to collapse! Chapter 35 The first "legendary" civilization to collapse! "Assi! Hurry up!" Jin Erbi noticed the picture in Wang Yi''s live broadcast room, and immediately cursed. He found that he was a little anxious to copy, and he didn''t understand the characteristics of the Chaos Demon God in "Prehistoric Civilization". "No way! My six gods and ten thousand monsters also have such abilities!" Jin''er adjusted his thinking inside and began to conceive the attribute additions of the six great gods and ten thousand monsters. Otherwise, the follow-up development of chaotic civilization will be at a stalemate. But after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of any good ideas, so he couldn''t help cursing: "Axi! Why is this **** road evolving so slowly! There is no one to learn from!" He fixed his eyes on the evolution route of the "prehistoric civilization", especially the picture and introduction of the birth of the Seven Great Demon Gods, not letting go of any details. Soon, he discovered the characteristics of the seven Chaos Demon Gods, or in other words, the nine Chaos Demon Gods have their own characteristics. Such as the space ability of the Chaos Demon God, the time ability of the Time Demon God, the chaos ability of the Chaos Demon God, and the immortal ability of the Immortal Demon God The nine demon gods are not only different in appearance, but also have different abilities from each other. On the other hand, the six gods and the ten thousand demons he passed on, except for their different appearances, their abilities are almost carved out of the same mold. "Nine Chaos Demon Gods gave birth to nine different abilities. Could it be that if I want the six gods and ten thousand monsters to master this ability?" Jin''er is a little clueless. The civilizations he has come into contact with in the past all advocate power. How can there be such a thing as Chaos Demon God who takes both power and Tao into consideration? ! "Um?" Jin Erbi pondered for a moment, and decided to follow the route of "prehistoric civilization", endowing the six gods and all monsters with the characteristics of the nine chaotic demon gods, so that they also have their own attributes! Just do it! Jin Erbi no longer hesitates! He first appeared in the world where the "Chaotic Civilization" is located as the planet master, and used the supreme "right" to take over his identity. Then, he began to instill the knowledge of the "law of time" into the three male creatures, and the knowledge of the "law of space" into the three female creatures, and then used the "additional ability" of the planet master to forcibly transform the chaos, immortality, The knowledge of magic, life destruction, five elements, and the law of yin and yang was instilled in Wan Yao. Then, he shamelessly changed the names of the power of the nine laws, such as the law of time, he changed it to the law of time; the law of space was changed to the law of the universe; Faerie Law In short, change the soup but not the medicine. Wow, the myriad monsters in the chaotic civilization also gave birth to a "law"! real or fake? I''m going, the law is really born! The laws of time and space appeared on the six gods! Wan Yao has seven laws with different attributes, so strange! There is a feeling of "prehistoric civilization"? ! It wont be another word borrowed from prehistoric civilization! possible! The golden child of Goguryeo is too shameless, not only the evolution process must be copied, but also the power of the law inside must be copied, really shameless! Just when people around the world were falling into suspicion and abuse, a huge voice came from the "Chaotic Civilization" live broadcast room! Congratulations to the lord of the Goguryeo planet, Jin Eryu, for evolving the nine laws to promote the evolution of civilization. Reward: Time 100000000 times acceleration card x1! Remarks: The 100000000 times accelerator card can be used to accelerate the evolution of planetary civilization by 100000000 times. Hearing this prompt, the whole world fell into silence. A moment later, there was an uproar! My God, 100000000 times accelerator card, this is going to be against the sky! Amazing! Plagiarizing the existence of the prehistoric civilization not only became a legendary civilization, but also obtained such a heaven-defying accelerator card, which can be multiplied by 100,000,000 times in one minute! Amazing! Ouba! Our Jin''er is the strongest! Hit the prehistoric civilization and become the strongest civilization! The villain succeeds! Imitating the prehistoric civilization can indeed give birth to a powerful civilization, and we can also imitate it! Hahaha, this Jin''er is really talented! . Inside the awakening space. King Goguryeo Planet Lord Jin Erjis face is full of pride, seeing the 100000000 times accelerator card appearing in the attribute template, almost bursting with joy! An unintentional move, unexpectedly got such a reward! What a surprise! "use!" Without any hesitation, he directly chose to use this 100000000 times accelerator card. Boom! Instantly! His "chaotic civilization" developed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the gods and demons inside were changing rapidly. The most objective thing is the powerful power emanating from them, which is a positive integer multiple times stronger than before. If they continue to develop at this speed, it will not take long for the power of the "Nine Laws" to evolve to the extreme. But in the next second, he couldn''t be happier. As the monsters inside became stronger, their desires also grew infinitely, and they even came up with the idea of ??dominating chaos, replacing the six great gods, and becoming the number one ruler. Having this thought, Wan Yao began to conquer each other. At the beginning, there were six powerful gods to suppress, and Wan Yao did not dare to fight on a large scale. But as time went by, Wan Yao''s strength became stronger and stronger, and gradually weakened his fear of the six creatures, and began to crusade wildly. Jin Erbi looked at this scene and immediately asked the six creatures to stop it, but the result surprised him. The six gods were beaten so helplessly by Wan Yao, it was at the critical moment that he rescued them. Otherwise, the six gods have become history! "Damn! How could this happen!" While Jin Er was cursing, he quickly used the authority of the planet to show the abilities of Wan Yao, interfering that they could not attack each other. As a result, the more he interfered, the stronger Wan Yao''s rebellious psychology became, and the chaotic world became more chaotic. The monsters are stronger than the gods, and the monsters do not stop the order of the planet master. In order to fight for the hegemony of the chaotic world, the monsters crazily attack each other. Such a **** picture is even more chaotic than the late Olympus mythology back then. chaos, killing, shadowy The entire mythology system that flourished for a while was on the verge of collapse. "how so?" "Why?! It''s obviously fine, why did such a scene break out?" "The Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization also fought, why didn''t they become collapsed?" "Why can people from the Yanhuang Empire go, but not mine?" "No! I''m not reconciled!" "I''m a genius in Goguryeo, with countless loyal fans! I can''t let them see this scene!" "How can I bring back the broken system?" "kill?" "Yes, kill them! It will stop the killing inside!" "No, doing so will make civilization collapse faster!" "Damn it! If it continues like this, it will collapse sooner or later!" "..." Jin''er''s thoughts became more and more chaotic. He didn''t expect that an accelerator card would cause the entire civilization system to collapse. Killing, devouring, massacre, disorder, darkness, subjugation, tyranny, death, ruin... shrouded the "chaotic world"! Everything is heading towards the brink of collapse. finally! The system prompt sounded in the awakening space. The "Chaotic Civilization" created by the lord of the Goguryeo planet, Jin Erbi, lacked rules and order, benign guidance, energy conservation, etc., and finally went into extinction, the civilization system collapsed, and the planet turned into a death star. Jin Erlu, as a person who failed in the first evolution of a "legendary" civilization, was punished by the awakening space. The soul of Jin Erlu, the owner of the Goguryeo planet, died, and the planet became an ownerless planet, and all rewards were withdrawn! The main civilization of all planets in Goguryeo stopped for three days! Three days later, all planet owners in Goguryeo can re-evolve planetary civilization! Reminder: The evolution of planetary civilization is an extremely serious matter. Dont act too hastily, dont interfere indiscriminately, dont imitate others, and dont blindly After the birth of civilization, every step of planetary evolution needs careful design, careful thinking, and careful treatment. Otherwise, planetary civilization will collapse. Nowadays, the "Chaotic Civilization" of the Goguryeo Planet Master Jin Erbi is an example. I hope all planet masters can learn from it! To be continued! Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments! (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： The chain reaction after the collapse of civilization Chapter 36 The chain reaction after the collapse of civilization Reminder: The evolution of planetary civilization is an extremely serious matter. Dont act too hastily, dont interfere indiscriminately, dont imitate others, and dont blindly After the birth of civilization, every step of planetary evolution needs careful design, careful thinking, and careful treatment. Otherwise, planetary civilization will collapse. Nowadays, the "Chaotic Civilization" of the Goguryeo Planet Master Jin Erbi is an example. I hope all planet masters can learn from it! As the mysterious and loud voice fell, a mysterious force came to the "Chaotic Civilization" live broadcast room, covering the entire planet where the "Chaotic Civilization" is located. In the picture, the dense chaotic gas on the planet shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and changes from dense gray gas to light gray mist in the blink of an eye. Fast. One breath, one change. Combined with the time acceleration of 10000000000 times, the collapse speed of the planet evolved by the golden child is astonishingly fast. Just three breaths, all the gray gas on the planet disappeared, exposing the desert-like land. Under the shroud of mysterious power, all the demons fighting for hegemony in the chaotic world have a strange feeling that the energy in their bodies is rapidly passing away. Many little monsters with low strength have gray hair every second, dry skin every second, and dry skin every second. fainted on the ground. Even those powerful big monsters can''t resist the passing of the "spirit and energy" in their bodies. Suddenly, horror, fear, panic and other emotions permeated the entire planet where the "Chaotic Civilization" is located. Wan Yao and the six trembling gods all appeared in panic. They have gained strength and mastered the laws of terror, but in the face of the collapse of the civilization system, they have nothing to do, they can only watch helplessly as the planet gradually collapses. In the end, they even united and begged the "Planet Lord" to solve this matter. But how did they know that the current planetary master, Jin Erji, has died of soul, body and dao, so how could they come out to stop the collapse of the planet and their life and death. And everything that happened here was spread to the whole world through the awakening live broadcast room, and countless people gasped. Has the chaotic civilization just collapsed like this? This is simply **** on earth! The first "legendary" civilization to collapse collapsed in front of the global live broadcast, setting a precedent in the past! The evolutionary civilization route is dangerous, and you need to be cautious when creating all creatures! The "chaotic civilization" evolved by Jin''er is an example, and we must not follow in his footsteps. wtf, the collapse of "chaotic civilization" makes me feel scared! A civilization that can "legendary level" collapses as soon as it says it collapses, so ordinary planet owners like us are walking on thin ice. I hope that every planet owner will be more cautious. Goguryeo is a lesson learned from the past. You must not follow his actions to prevent the planetary system from collapsing! This planet has become an ownerless planet, if it goes up to **** resources, wouldn''t it be a waste? wake up! Do you have the matching civilization level? Even if there is a matching civilization level, can you beat the remaining monster races above? I think there is no need for the civilization on the planet to evolve towards these mythical civilization systems, and it would be good to have some low-end civilizations! Although the benefits obtained will be much less, at least it is safe and will not cause the planetary civilization system to collapse, let alone the planetary owner to perish! . The process from the birth to the collapse of "chaotic civilization" has attracted the attention of countless people, making those "planet management companies" and "individuals" who want to imitate the evolution of "prehistoric civilization" stop this idea, and the people who have already started to imitate also slow down The speed of planetary evolution, the study of the evolution process of "prehistoric civilization", dare not take Jin''er''s "chaotic civilization" as an example! The process of the birth of the "chaotic civilization" of Jin Erbi opened a window to the advanced civilization system for countless people. The collapse and demise of "Chaotic Civilization" also caused countless people to close the windows to advanced civilization. However, some people think that the "chaotic civilization" evolved by Jin''er is feasible, and the process of imitating the "prehistoric civilization" is also very successful. Leading to the collapse of civilization and the death of the planet owner. In this regard, the planetary guilds of various countries have studied the reasons for the failure of the "chaotic civilization" and the possibility of whether they can continue to imitate the "prehistoric civilization"! For example, Yanhuang Empire! The failure of "Chaotic Civilization" is extremely painful. Our planetary guild must stop similar incidents from happening to the imperial planetary master! yes! This matter must be taken as a warning, and the planet master of the empire must not be allowed to follow in the footsteps of Goguryeo''s golden son! I think it is feasible to imitate the "prehistoric civilization"! The fact that "chaotic civilization" has become a "legendary" civilization speaks for itself! Now, I think we should carefully study the evolution process of "chaotic civilization", where there are problems and where improvement is needed." Yes, lets discuss and discuss together! Think about how to improve.] The president and vice president of the planetary guild discuss, and from time to time, they will call back the evolution picture of the "chaotic civilization" to discuss the mistakes and irrationality in it. that''s all! As the evolution of "Chaotic Civilization" was continuously played, the notebooks in front of everyone also recorded numerous problems and improvement methods. Finally, the leader of the planetary guild paused the repeat playback screen! He looked at the information recorded in the notebooks in front of everyone, and asked: "Everyone, let''s summarize the reasons for the failure of the ''Chaotic Civilization'', and then talk about the solution!" "yes!" Everyone nodded! Afterwards, Vice President Zhang, who was sitting on the left, spoke first and said: "First of all, I personally think that the biggest problem with Jin''er''s evolution of the ''chaotic civilization'' is that he is too impatient. There is no clear direction of evolution, it just blindly imitates prehistoric civilization. This can be seen from his creation of three male gods. The three gods at this time do not have any attributes, only powerful divine power. This is obviously different from the Time Demon God and Space Demon God in the prehistoric civilization. Next, in order to pair with the three male gods, he created three goddesses based on the legendary nine-tailed sky fox of the Yanhuang Empire, also without any attributes. After that, he created Wan Yao with no characteristics, and induced them to compete. Afterwards, the abilities of the nine demon gods in the prehistoric civilization were copied to enhance the abilities of all monsters and gods. But he didn''t consider that ambition will grow with the increase of power. The final Ten Thousand Monsters Contest was caused by haste. " Vice President Li nodded in agreement: "Yes, his Wan Yao system is a bit like the battle of the gods in the Olympian mythological civilization. But he didn''t design a good evolutionary route, and eventually went to perish! " Vice President Wang also nodded: "This kind of problem must be solved, otherwise there will be a great risk of imitating the prehistoric civilization!" "..." As one problem after another was raised, the chairman asked everyone to come up with a solution. Then summarize and submit to the court for the emperor to decide. Similar things happened to other guilds... To be continued! Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets... (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Shushan Sword Sect! Chapter 37 Shushan Sword Sect! Awakening space. Chaos world! Wang Yi hid in nothingness, listening to the news of the collapse of "chaotic civilization" reported by the awakening system, his expression did not change a bit! He had expected this matter a long time ago. He blindly imitated the "prehistoric civilization" without knowing the essence of the "prehistoric civilization". The collapse of the system will happen sooner or later. Nothing to be surprised about! He is not in the mood to pay attention to the collapse of the Jin''er planet. After the accelerated evolution of the prehistoric civilization during this period, nearly a hundred Chaos Demon Gods have been born. Among the Three Thousand Avenues of Chaos, the truly powerful and terrifying Demon God is one of the top 100 existences; To be able to defy the heavens is to be a demon **** who has mastered the top ten laws; The one who can achieve dominance must be Pan Gu who has mastered the "Avenue of Power". The reason why the Dao of Power dominates is not only because of how powerful it is, but the "power" here is a collective concept and the embodiment of all "power systems". Whether it is time, space, or other laws, they are all a kind of "power system", and they are all included in the concept of "power". In other words, the Dao of Power is the beginning, sum, and end of all "power systems". Because of this, Pangu was able to "break through all dharmas with one force". The strength of the remaining demon gods is much weaker. It''s not that they mastered the "Day", but because they were born too late, so they are inherently weaker! "Pangu" is a special case, because he has Dao''s attention, even if he was born last, he is still the strongest one. As more and more Chaos Demon Gods were bred, the original power in Wang Yi''s body became more and more complex, and there was a faint feeling of being unusable. This feeling is like a common man who suddenly won the first prize in the lottery, because he has too much money and doesnt know how to spend it. But after a while, this phenomenon will not appear! Wang Yi is also not worried, as long as the "son of the great way" Pan Gu is born and obtains the source of power, everything will be solved easily! Ding! [Congratulations to the planet master "Da Dao" of the Yanhuang Empire for successfully giving birth to one hundred Chaos Demon Gods, and obtained: the blessing of the Hundred Demon Gods (feedback from the origin of the Hundred Demon Gods), life span +100, Chaos area increased by 10 times, Chaos Qi 91,000 points, and a blessed place in Shushan , a magic cave, and a martial arts hall! When the 100th Demon God is successfully born, the system''s notification sound will sound! "There are a lot of rewards!" Wang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Open the attribute template!" Ding! Phew! The light flickered, and the light curtain in the holographic projection mode manifested. Planet owner: Wang Yi. Age: 18 years old (195). Sex: Male! Occupation: Student. Physique: Chaos Body (x2), Innate Dao Body. Abilities: time, space, chaos, immortality, magic, life, five elements, yin and yang, world destruction, death, battle, reincarnation. [Items: a source of life, five elements of beads x1, Taiji gods and demons map x1, world-destroying millstone x1, portal x1, national promotion card x1, kaizonglipai token x1, spiritual spring x1 (can bloom aura, speed up practice!) , 100m space ring, 10-year longevity card x4, a piece of Shushan in the cave, a piece of Chiyou magic cave, and a piece of Wushen hall.] Planet name: Chaos (temporary) Planet Level: Level 3. Planet diameter: 9999.9999 kilometers. Planet Species: Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods (100/3000) Evolution Route: Chaos World Planet energy: 91000 points of chaotic gas! Original Power: None! Yanhuang coin: 20000000. After simply browsing the attribute template, Wang Yi directly exchanged all 91,000 points of Chaos Qi into the power of the source, and then exchanged 50 copies of 10000000000 times time acceleration for acceleration. The front part of the remaining 41 original powers is used for "god-level evolution" to accelerate the evolution of the chaotic world in an all-round way. Then, he activated the functions of "Cave Heaven and Blessed Land of Shushan", "Chiyou Devil''s Cave" and "War God Hall", and put them in the Yanhuang Empire through the system. Waiting for the right time, they will show up one after another. After that, Wang Yi turned into a spectator, silently paying attention to the evolution of the prehistoric The pictures of the chaotic world are broadcast all over the world through live broadcast. The people who were still talking about the collapse of the "Jineryu" chaotic civilization before brought the topic to the hundred demon gods of the "prehistoric civilization". Among them, the people who responded the most were Goguryeo. The "Chaotic Civilization" evolved by their Ouba Jiner just collapsed, and the "Prehistoric Civilization" evolved by Wang Yi gave birth to nearly a hundred Chaos Demon Gods. There was no sign of collapse at all, which made them feel aggrieved. Assi! There are so many demon gods born in the prehistoric civilization, why didn''t it collapse, it''s unreasonable! fxxk! Could it be that the planetary masters of the Yanhuang Empire are human beings, but our Goguryeo is not human? Give me back Oppa! I curse that this "prehistoric civilization" will collapse in the near future, and be buried with us Jiner and Obama! . The people of the Yanhuang Empire are the cutest. A great way! Avenue, strong! Prehistoric civilization, strong! Prehistoric civilization, yyds! Hundred Chaos Demon Gods, amazing! A hundred schools of thought contend, a hundred ways of avenues, prosperity is coming! . Lighthouse country is the most insidious. fu*k, didn''t you calculate that the prehistoric civilization will step into the footsteps of "chaotic civilization"? Why is he evolving? Where are the heroes of Marvel? Why don''t you describe it! We can no longer let the "prehistoric civilization" evolve, otherwise it will threaten us! Fo Bole, dont you claim to be pervasive? Why haven''t I found the road so far? ! damn it Similar disputes also occurred in Maoxiong, Sun Never Set, Shenyou Empire and other places. There are benevolent ones, malicious ones, and neutral ones. All kinds of things, and some have become fans of "Da Dao" directly, threatening to join the Yanhuang Empire, as long as Da Dao calls, they will show up at any time to fight for them Yanhuang Empire. South! The land of Sichuan and Shu! Wawu mountain top, Shushan school! Taiqing Hall! The real person with long eyebrows looks at the prehistoric scene in the void, and his old face shows yearning and melancholy. The Shushan School was created by Qihui, the founder of Taoism. It has been thousands of years ago. too low. Now, only he, the head of the sect, and a few disciples are left on Shushan Mountain. He thought about changing this situation, but now there are very few people who devote themselves to the Tao, and with the changes of the times, even the famous "True Long Eyebrow" is powerless to change the situation of the decline of Shushan. "Patriarch! You once left a letter saying, ''After a thousand years, Shushan will be brilliant again, reappearing the style of the ancient top schools''. Changmei shouldn''t question your message, but the situation of Shushan now." Long eyebrows sighed faintly. This situation is not what he wants to see, but after decades of struggle, the situation in Shushan has not changed. I cant help feeling a little bit bitter If things go on like this, after he, the head of the family, passes away, Shushan will definitely fall down and become history. "Patriarch! How can Changmei revitalize Shushan!?" The long-browed real man sighed. Phew! Suddenly! A piercing sound rang out, attracting the attention of Daoist Changmei. He slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. What caught his eyes was a huge mountain peak falling from the nine heavens. Extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, it dropped hundreds of feet! Moreover, the place where the mountain falls is exactly Wawu Mountain where their Shu Mountain is located. "Meteor?!" The real person with long eyebrows was shocked: "Not good!" Long Zhong''s old body reacted very quickly, and he stepped out of the Taiqing Hall with a brisk stride. On a step, appeared in a small square more than ten meters away. Another step, appearing on the rock tens of meters away. Just like that, in just a few seconds, the real person with long eyebrows appeared on the mountainside hundreds of meters away. Amazingly fast! If this kind of weird scene is seen by others, it will definitely cause countless people to marvel and watch. Hum! When the mountain peak was ten feet away from the top of Wawu Mountain, it stopped suddenly, suspended above the void. Countless dazzling golden lights manifested from the mountain peak, illuminating the entire Wawu Mountain. In a trance, there is a golden mountain gate above the shining golden mountain, with four big characters "Shushan Jianzong" written on it. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites! (I was scheduled to do nucleic acid today, the update is a bit late, sorry!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： The Three Holy Lands Chapter 38 The Three Holy Lands Are Present "Shushan Sword School?" Seeing the peak descending suddenly on the top of Wawu Mountain, Master Changmei looked full of astonishment, shock, joy and disbelief, especially when he saw the extremely tall, resplendent and encircled mountain gate above the mountain peak, he was even more shocked and said: I can''t speak. Especially the four characters of "Shushan Sword School" on the top of the mountain gate are shimmering with golden light and full of various dao rhymes and sword meanings, which shocked Master Changmei even more. There is a record in the classics of the Shushan School that the "ancient" Shushan Mountain looked like this. All the palaces and pavilions were on the suspended peaks on the top of the Wawu Mountain. The Shushan School he is in now is just an outer disciple of the Shushan Sword School. Later, for unknown reasons, the mountain peaks suspended above Wawu Mountain disappeared together with the Shushan Sword Sect, leaving only the current "outer gate" Shushan. Now, the existence of the legendary "Shushan Sword School" means that the "Shushan School" will come to light from now on? Master Changmei held back the excitement in his heart, and flew towards Wawu Mountain. He thought that the meteor had fallen to Tianyu and came straight to Shushan, so in a hurry, he used the low-level version of the "Flying Immortal Technique" that he hadn''t used for many years. . Like the top master in the martial arts performing light kung fu, after a few jumps, he left the range of the Shushan School and came to the halfway up the mountain next door. If he had known that the ancient Shushan Sword Sect had emerged, he would not have left the Shushan Sect in such a haste. But he does not have the function of a prophet, otherwise he would have carried forward the declining Shushan sect long ago, so there is no need for the ancient Shushan sword sect to come. Soon, the red-faced real person with long eyebrows returned to the interior of the Shushan School with the low-profile version of "Flying Immortal Technique". Only then did he find that the "Shushan Sword School" suspended above his head was tens of meters high from the ground. To go up must rely on external force. Otherwise, you can only stare at the "Shushan Sword School" floating above your head. "How to get up there?" The real person with long eyebrows is really good behind him. He has to dabble in all kinds of Taoism in Shushan, but the level of mastery is not high. It belongs to the "low configuration" in the "low configuration version". With such a high distance, he obviously couldn''t go up with his own strength, and Shushan didn''t have a long enough "ladder" for him to use, so he could only watch helplessly as the "Shushan Sword School" was suspended above his head without any Method. Phew! Suddenly! The mountain above the head shook suddenly, a dazzling golden light shot out from the tall mountain gate of the Shushan Sword Sect, and instantly sank into the "Taiqing Palace" of the Shushan School. Before Master Changmei could react, the Taiqing stone statue in the Taiqing Palace A white beam of light shot out, passed through the glazed tiles of the Taiqing Hall, and shot out of the Shushan Sword School gate suspended above the head. Click! Immediately afterwards, the extremely tall mountain gate shook suddenly, and a white jade step appeared from the front of the mountain gate. ka~ Followed by the second, third, and fourth It has been spread to Feixiantai in the square in front of Taiqing Hall. Feixiantai, the place where the founder of the school once became immortal, has a special meaning in Shushan school. "Ninety-nine steps to the sky?" Reverend Changmei was shocked again. The Ninety-Nine Heavens is also recorded in the classics. I didnt expect that he will appear in the world with the Shushan Sword Sect. What do you think? Master Changmei walked up to Feixiantai with a look of surprise, stepped on the ladder, and walked towards Shushan Sword School step by step. At the same time, in the depths of the 100,000 Mountains in the Xishui Land of the Yanhuang Empire, a valley suddenly split open, emitting a thick black devil energy and dazzling blood-colored light, filled with a horrible and murderous aura. Vaguely, one can see a group of tall men in black running towards the abyss. They are the descendants of Jiuli left over from ancient times. They have been stationed here in accordance with the precepts of their ancestors, waiting for the emergence of the "Chi You Demon Lair" left by their ancestors. . At that time, their Jiuli tribe will regain their former glory. Similarly, in the middle of the Yanhuang Empire, on top of Mount Taiyue, a majestic and tall palace rose from the ground. It was hundreds of feet high and had nine floors. Although the scale is not as majestic as the Shushan Sword Sect, nor as terrifying and weird as Chi You''s Blood Cave, it is full of an extremely solemn atmosphere. No need to get close, just take a look, and you can feel an extremely sharp fighting spirit. Taiyue Peak, Wushenzong Square, dozens of young people in black martial arts uniforms are practicing Zhenwu Changquan, polishing the blood of the whole body, but they are interrupted by the "Wu Shen Tang" suddenly appearing on the left side of the stage! The members of the Martial God Sect were very curious about this palace that suddenly appeared, just as they were about to go in to find out. Suddenly, a magnificent, vast, and mysterious notification sounded from the sky and the earth: "The evolutionary of the prehistoric civilization, the planet master avenue, feels that the status of the planet master and ordinary people is too far apart, so he bestows the "Cave Heaven Blessed Land Shushan", "Chi You Devil''s Cave" and " Martial God Hall" for the people of Yanhuang to practice." Then, there is a series of introductions. "Shushan, the blessed land of the cave", is called "Shushan Sword School". It is a place for cultivating immortals. "Chiyou Devil''s Cave" is called "Chiyou''s Blood Cave", and it is a "place for cultivating magic". "Wu Shen Tang" is called "Wu Shen Sacred Land" and is a "place for practicing martial arts". It is located on Taiyue Mountain, on the square of Wu Shen Zong, and is temporarily managed by Wu Wudi, the suzerain of "Wu Shen Zong". All ordinary people of the Yanhuang Empire can sign up to participate in the three venues. After passing the review, they can join them to "cultivate immortals", "cultivate demons" and "cultivate martial arts". Fairy! Wu! Magic! The news of the appearance of the Three Paths Holy Land immediately spread all over the world. at the same time. Among the Shushan Sword Sect, an old man with white beard and hair suddenly rose up, suspended in the void. He has a fairy demeanor, a childlike face with white hair, and a red face. He looks like a Taoist fairy! He is the "Long-Browed True Man" who has just entered the Shushan Sword School. After the baptism of the ninety-nine steps of climbing the ladder, his body has turned into a fairy body, and he has become the most suitable existence for cultivating immortals today. He stood above the void, looking at the Shushan disciples gathered in the square, his lips moved slightly, and the vast voice spread all over the place: "All the disciples of Shu Mountain, climb up the ladder, follow me into the Shu Mountain Sword Sect, and reappear the glory of the sword fairy." Instantly! Daoes of fairy light appeared on the ladder, and all the Shushan disciples who walked up the ladder had changes visible to the naked eye, and dazzled sword lights emerged. Finally, it soared into the sky and fell into the Sword Sect! Chiyou Devil Cave. Jiuyou, the patriarch of Jiuli, also shouted: "All members of Jiuli, jump into the devil''s abyss, follow me into Chiyou''s magic lair, and reappear the majesty of the blood demon!" Acupuncture, to accept the inheritance of magic. A similar scene happened in Wushentang. Wu Wudi, the master of the Martial God Sect, stood at the entrance of the Martial God Hall, looked at the disciples of the Martial God Sect gathered in the square, and shouted: "Members of the Martial God Sect, step onto the Martial Arts Stage, follow me into the Martial God Hall, and reappear the glory of the warriors!" After finishing speaking, he led the disciples of the Martial God Sect into the Martial God Hall to accept the inheritance of the Martial God. The scenes that appeared in the three holy places were all captured by the Awakening Live Broadcasting System and broadcast live globally through the Awakening Live Broadcasting Room. To be continued! PS: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. Ps: In the morning, I queued up again to do "nucleic acid", so I didn''t have time to write. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： Open a mountain to accept disciples! Chapter 39 Opening a mountain and accepting disciples! My Fake, what the **** are "Shu Mountain", "Chiyou Devil''s Lair" and "Wu Shen Tang"? Why does it feel like a training base for "superhumans"? Shushan Sword School turned out to be the land of cultivating immortals, the bright sword light and Yujian flying are so handsome! I want to sign up for the Shushan Sword Sect! The demons are so wild! I like! I want to join the demon clan and become a big demon who can do whatever he wants. The disciples of Wushen Hall are in good shape! It looks long lasting! I want to join the Valkyrie Hall! The mysterious voice said that you can sign up at any time, but why is it limited to ordinary people? It''s not fair, our planet master has to join in too! Hahaha, I am an ordinary citizen, and I can participate in the selection of the three holy places! I want to be a fairy-like little fairy. Fairy at 250 pounds? Can Feijian bear your weight? Have you considered Feijian''s feelings? Such a heavy physique, let''s practice martial arts! It''s not bad to be a female man in the future! I think it is better to practice demons. Look at the bodies of the demons. Which one is not majestic and burly? Your physique of two hundred catties is just right! unfair! This selection mode is not friendly to our planetary master! Come on! You already have planets, what more bicycles do you need? This is the right that the Dao has won for ordinary people. If you are not convinced, go to the Dao theory, and see if the Chaos Demon God created by the Dao beats you or not, and it''s over! . When the Three Great Holy Lands appeared, ordinary people in the Yanhuang Empire were most excited. For a long time, because of the failure of the planet''s awakening, they have become the most ordinary people, and their status cannot be compared with the planet master. Nowadays, the three holy places rewarded by the avenue, ordinary people have ushered in the opportunity to improve their status. Once successfully joined the Three Great Sacred Lands, although they are not comparable to many powerful planet owners, they also have a certain right to speak and are no longer as humble as before. Palace! Hall of Supreme Harmony! The emperor frowned when he saw that the "chaotic civilization" was created by the people of Goguryeo, and his majestic face showed displeasure. Before he could express his opinion, he saw a scene that made him happy. In order to imitate the Chaos Demon God in the "Prehistoric Civilization", Jin Erji, the planetary master who evolved from "Chaotic Civilization", blessed the "Ten Thousand Monsters" and "Six Great Gods" with the nine principles of the Great Dao of Chaos. result Cause the planetary civilization system to collapse, and die himself. As the emperor of the Yanhuang Empire, he shouldn''t show his personal emotions about such things, but the joy in his heart quickly made him give up the majesty that a king should have, and laughed "haha" without any scruples. "In a small place, dare to model the prehistoric world of the evolution of the Great Dao, beyond one''s own strength" His laughter caught the eyes of the crown prince, the left and right prime ministers, and the six ministers. When they saw the picture of the collapse of the "chaotic civilization", they were all surprised and speechless. It turned out that the calm emperor laughed out loud regardless of his image. This is the problem. They also want to laugh, but because the emperor and colleagues are there, they can only suppress the joy in their hearts. The emperor watched all directions with his eyes and ears, how could he fail to see the expressions of the prince and ministers? ! He didn''t care, just said lightly: "Okay, don''t hold back, just laugh if you want to laugh!" As soon as this remark comes out! The prince and the others looked at each other, you looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t dare to laugh. But in the end, some people couldn''t help it and laughed first. Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of loud laughter from the Hall of Supreme Harmony. "Hahaha! The little barbarians dared to imitate the prehistoric civilization of our Great Yanhuang Empire. The collapse is expected!" "Overreaching!" "I''m laughing to death, a barbarian in a tiny place wants to imitate the civilization that evolved from the Dao, really" "Wan Yao and the six gods are really brain-opening!" . After a while, the emperor raised his hand and waved it, suppressing everyone''s laughter, and said: "My loves! Don''t discuss the matter of chaotic civilization! Tell me about the results of your query just now! Is the identity of ?? Avenue confirmed? ! " He is still concerned about the identity of "Da Dao", as for the collapse of "Chaotic Civilization", he has long since left it behind. The collapsed "legendary" civilization is like the Death Star, not worthy of the attention of an emperor. But the content of the inquiry still made it difficult for the prince and others. They searched most of the data, but naturally they did not find any information that matched the awakening of the Dao planet. Just when they didn''t know how to reply, the vast and mysterious voice of the awakening system sounded again, successfully diverting the emperor''s attention! "Three Holy Lands?! Shushan Sword School? ! Chiyou Devil''s Lair? ! Martial arts hall? ! What''s this? " The emperor looked suspiciously at the live broadcast in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and soon he understood what was going on with the Three Holy Lands! "It turned out to be a place where the ''Da Dao'' rewarded ordinary people to change their destiny!" The emperor muttered to himself in shock. The Prince and the others were also attracted by the sudden sound, and turned their eyes to the big screen. They saw the Shushan Sword Sect descending from above the Shushan Sect, the Chiyou Demon Cave that appeared from the valley in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, and the Wushenzong Square in Taiyue Mountain. The Martial God Hall who rushed out opened his mouth wide in astonishment, and even the words of exclamation became stuttering! "Three Holy Lands? Cultivating Immortals? Cultivating Demons? Cultivating Martial Arts? Is this true?" "If it''s true, it''s amazing! In the future, the people of the Yanhuang Empire who have not awakened the planet will also gain extraordinary energy! " "It''s amazing, we must send people to implement this matter, to see if the Shushan Sword Sect, Chiyou Devil''s Den, and Martial God Hall have come to the Three Holy Lands!" "Da Dao is too powerful!" . The emperor listened to the discussion of the prince and others, and looked at the picture that appeared on the screen. He was also a little uncertain whether it was true, but the things broadcast in the awakening space should not seem to be false. After pondering for a moment, he said: "The three holy places are located in the depths of Wawu Mountain, Taiyue Mountain and Shiwanda Mountain. The Shushan Sword School is the place for cultivating immortals, the Chiyou Demon Cave is the place for cultivating demons, and the Wushen Hall is the place for cultivating martial arts. Foretells that there will be a great increase in the number of people with superhuman abilities. What do you guys think about them? " "Your Majesty, I think we should recruit disciples as soon as possible! I don''t know what the future situation will be like, and I don''t know whether the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the avenue will go to glory? Taking advantage of the opportunity of the arrival of the Three Holy Lands, cultivate a group of people with extraordinary abilities who are loyal to the imperial court as soon as possible, so as to deal with the future situation..." Prime Minister Zuo took the lead in supporting the opening of the three holy places to accept disciples. "If the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the Great Dao is shattered, we cannot be sure whether the Three Holy Lands will be taken back?! So, take advantage of this time to quickly cultivate a group of superhumans! "The right prime minister also followed suit. Similarly, he also supports the opening of the three holy places to accept disciples. "That''s right! The power of the three holy places bestowed may be taken back, but what I have learned should not be completely taken back." The minister of the Ministry of War said. The minister of rites also said: "Contact the three holy places as soon as possible, and let them open the mountain to accept disciples as soon as possible. If there is any request, we will give priority to it!" "Actually, you can choose a batch from the imperial army..." said the household minister. "right!" "..." Finally, the emperor ordered the Minister of Rites to be in charge of contacting the persons in charge of the three holy places, and then announced it to the public. Subsequently, the servant of Hubu quickly contacted the persons in charge of the three places of Xian, Wu, and Mo to discuss the matter of opening a mountain to recruit disciples. Finally, the two parties reached an agreement, and the imperial court announced the opening of the mountain gate to accept disciples! As soon as the news came out, ordinary people in the Yanhuang Empire were all excited. Very good! The Three Great Holy Lands have finally openly accepted disciples! I want to join Shushan Sword Sect, Yujian Feixian! I want to join the magic way, the way is one foot high, the magic is one foot high, watch my magic way sweep the world. It is martial arts that swept the world! Martial arts are also good! The ordinary people of the Yanhuang Empire fell into a state of joy. Planet Lord, and the ordinary people of other empires showed envy, jealousy and hatred! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for support, ask for favorites, ask for comments... (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： battle between heaven and hell Chapter 40 The Battle Between Heaven and Hell "It''s not fair! Why do the three holy places rewarded by the Dao only allow ordinary people from the Yanhuang Empire to sign up? Why can''t we planet owners of awakened planets and ordinary people from the outer empire? Does he have racial discrimination?" "Fair? You can say that. Ordinary people are star masters who have failed to awaken. They can only work hard all their lives. They often have to look at the face of the planet master to do things, otherwise they will lose their jobs. You may even lose your life. Have you spoken to them about fairness? What''s the matter, before the Three Holy Lands came out, why didn''t you say the word fair? Could it be that you planet owners and the people of the outer empire are so double-standard? " "There is one thing to say, there is really nothing wrong with Daoist doing this. They are the people of the Yanhuang Empire. Now that civilization has become a ''legendary'' civilization system, it is normal for the planet owner to give back to the people of his country! Just like when the vampires were born in the Empire on which the sun never sets, didnt they create a place like Earls Park to train superhumans! At that time, wasnt it also not open to the outside world? Avenue has now created three holy places in China for ordinary people to practice. I think it is quite normal. There is no need to say that others are unfair with my own jealousy. After all, people are not from the same empire as you, so there is no need to be fair to you! Furthermore, the Three Great Sacred Lands were set up by other people, and they can regulate them however they want, and outsiders have no right to criticize him. It''s as if the Lighthouse Empire developed the "Mark Armor" with the help of Marvel civilization, and I didn''t see him announce the Mark Armor series to the public. So, fairness is not something you say, but the person who makes the rules. If you want to be fair, you can! You can create a holy place by yourself, and then all the people can sign up, and absolutely no one will say that you are unfair! " "Hehehe, should I say it or not, I just want to know what rewards I got for the evolution of the Great Desolate Civilization System from ''Da Dao''? Normally, the corresponding rewards obtained by the planet master will be manifested in the live broadcast room, but the situation of "Da Dao" is a bit special. From the birth of the live broadcast to the birth of Chaos Demon God, there is no list of rewards, and even the appearance of Da Dao is different. Completely hidden, completely different from the previous legendary civilization, it shouldn''t be! But the strange thing is that the three holy places of "cultivation of martial arts", "cultivation of immortals" and "cultivation of demons" of Daoist are obviously not without rewards. But now there are no rewards in the live broadcast screen, which is very strange. Could it be that the content in the live broadcast screen can be modified? " "I also have this feeling. The situation on the main avenue of the planet of the prehistoric civilization is too weird. It is different from any previous legendary civilization!" "It doesn''t matter! Now I only care about when the remaining eggs will hatch. According to the current hatching speed, I don''t think it will take long for all of them to evolve! When the time comes, do you think there will be the phenomenon of the war of monsters in the "Chaotic Civilization" evolved by Jin''er? I think it is possible. Only one hundred Chaos Demon Gods have been born so far, and countless battles have taken place. When all of them are born, unimaginable battles will definitely break out. Maybe, the prehistoric civilization will also be destroyed for this, after all, the chaotic civilization is a lesson from the past! " "I look forward to them fighting, it is best to destroy the entire prehistoric civilization, so that you don''t have to envy the three holy places!" "Hey! Shushan Sword Sect''s Flying Sword is really cool, and I want to join it to learn too! Unfortunately, Dao doesn''t allow it!" "What''s so good about Yujian flying? I think the Jiuli clan in Chiyou''s Devil''s Lair is the most handsome. They are tall and burly, with rough and unrestrained faces, stylish clothes, and strong strength. This is what a man should look like!" "I like Yanhuang Kung Fu, and the Martial God Sect is a place to practice martial arts. Although foreign ordinary people cannot join the ''Warrior God Hall'' to practice, I can join the Martial God Sect to practice. Even if you master the kung fu of Wushenzong, you can still yyds! ~" "Brother, there is nothing wrong with what you said, sister will give you 666!" . Ding! Legendary civilization "Battle of Heaven and Hell" starts, awakening live broadcast screen is generated, please pay attention to people around the world! The vast and mysterious voice of the awakening system resounded again, immediately diverting the attention of the people across the country, turning their eyes to the new image that appeared in the sky. "Ah, the battle between heaven and hell? Are these two "legendary civilizations" starting Star Wars? " "Heaven was evolved by the Hebrews, and **** was evolved by the Farahites. Two civilizations that have nothing to do with you, why did Star Wars break out?" "What''s the situation? This is it! Didn''t you say that the legendary civilization banned the war? Why did the war between heaven and **** break out?!" "I don''t know, just look at the picture!" . Just as everyone was discussing, a row of large characters appeared in the live broadcast room. Cain, the ancestor of the blood race evolved from hell, and Lavoisier, the planetary master of the Falashi Empire, received the blessing of the blood race, life span +20, all attributes +30, and a blood clan castle as a reward, which can transform 100 ordinary people into blood clans! As soon as the words came out, the silence of the people was instantly broken. Among them, the Farahi people are the most ecstatic. "Wow, Kaka, our Faraxi has a legendary civilization again, and we got the ''Blood Castle'' as soon as we came up! Although it is not as powerful as the three holy lands created by Dao, it is still very good. At least it can cultivate 100 supernatural ability people. " "I am an ordinary citizen, and I want to sign up for Blood Castle!" "Bloods! It''s no longer exclusive to the never-setting sun! We also have Farahi!" "With the Blood Castle, we no longer have to look at the face of the Lighthouse Empire!" "Blood! Immortal blood! That''s great!" "Hehehe, girls who want to stay young forever, you can sign up for the blood castle! Or wait until you become a blood clan, and realize your wishes one by one!" "Never grow old, never die, stay young forever! Bite me! Bite me!" "..." With the appearance of the "Blood Clan" in Farahi, the focus of the global public''s attention suddenly shifted from the three holy places to Farahi. Bloodlines! Never grow old and never die! Youth forever! As long as you **** blood, you can get eternal life! This kind of ability is the pursuit of everyone. In the past, vampires have always been the patent of the empire on which the sun never sets, but now they have been evolved by the people of Farahi, and countless planetary management companies and forces have immediately seen the possibility of "replication"! A legendary civilization cannot be replicated, but if two or three are fused together and the corresponding rules and order are formulated, wouldn''t it be possible to succeed! However, there are lessons learned from the "chaotic civilization". Although everyone saw the business opportunities for the fusion and evolution of multiple legendary civilizations, no one blindly evolved them immediately. After all, the collapse of the "Chaotic Civilization" is still vivid in my mind, and no one has stepped into the footsteps of Jin Er! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. Ps: Taro recommends his own books to himself. The books currently being updated include "Global Trials: Only I Know the Plot", "Zombie World: I Am a Coffin Maker", and "Evil Warriors of the Heavens" (occasionally updated) , "National Planet: Start to Create a Prehistoric Civilization", interested friends can search it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： The misery of the blood race Chapter 41 The Misery of the Blood Race All the people of the empire on which the sun never sets saw the scene in the live broadcast room, and immediately cursed in the street! "Shameful! The vampire is obviously a vampire, but the bandit Farahi actually changed his name and used it. It''s really ugly!" "She terb, **** Farahi, you are a group of shameless people, replace me with noble vampires, otherwise I will smash the glass of your house!" "It''s so hateful! It''s even more shameless than Goguryeo''s Jin Erbi. At least he can demonstrate it. You **** didn''t even hide it, and directly copied our great vampire! Damn it!" "Protest, protest! Falahi''s planet master is too shameless." "shameless!" . Regarding the angry scene that the sun never sets, other people around the world are not as radical as they appear, and just express their personal opinions lightly. "Blood race? Is the vampire evolved by Farahi called a blood race?" What happened to that Cain ancestor? Is he the first vampire? Or is this blood race a follow-up evolution of vampires? ! " "The vampire also has the ability to be immortal, isn''t this the same as a vampire? As long as there is blood, you can stay young forever, and you can reproduce without limit. But why doesn''t the vampire on which the sun never sets develop descendants of vampires on a large scale? " "You say, if I become a blood race, will the planet awaken when I turn eighteen? Will the planet awaken successfully? If the awakening of the planet is successful? Will a civilization like vampires evolve? " "Strange, isn''t it the battle between heaven and hell? Why was Cain, the ancestor of the blood family born in hell, born only. Where did the God of heaven go? Why didn''t I see it? ! " "Why are you in a hurry! The screen has just started, just wait a while!" "The owner of this planet, Farahi, can do it! His brain hole is bigger than that of Jin''er, and he knows how to use different legendary civilizations to evolve! I wonder what his final result will be? " "Yeah! Looking forward to it!" . Beacon Empire. St. Peter''s Park! Four old men over half a century old were sitting on the sofa, staring at the live broadcast room of the "Heaven and Hell" battle, with surprise, excitement and expectation on their expressions, as if they saw some treasure. One of the bald old men pointed to Cain on the screen and spoke first. "Another vampire civilization has been born! It''s time for our shelved plan to proceed!" "Yes! That suspended plan should indeed be carried out!" "Will this offend Farahi? Their strength is not weak!" "So what? As long as we don''t leave evidence, they have nothing to do with us?" "Okay! Then execute it! Let Tony and others go and execute it!" "Okay, I''ll call Tony right now and ask Tony to bring someone there!" "Wait, secretly send a message to our little brother, let us cooperate with our actions. When the time comes, even if Farahi knows that we did it, he will be helpless! " "yes!" . The same thing happened not only in the Lighthouse Empire, but also in many empires, among which the Bear Empire was the most eager. Their legendary civilization is "Werewolves". There are many werewolves in the empire, and it is known all over the world that they have feuds with "vampires". Over the years, the battle between werewolves and vampires has never stopped. Because the strength of the two sides is not much different, neither can do anything to the other, and the situation is relatively stable. Now, if Farahi creates a blood race with the same nature as a vampire, it will undoubtedly break the deadlock between them and make the werewolf passive. Therefore, the werewolves of the Maoxiong Empire decided to take advantage of the weakness of the Farahi blood to destroy them, and completely solve the potential threat of their "werewolves" from the root. Of course! The reasons for other empires to capture vampires are different from Mao Xiong. Some of their empires were influenced by the Lighthouse Empire and had to participate in the siege and capture of vampires; Some empires specially send extraordinary personnel to participate in the arrest operation in order to obtain the immortality of "vampires"... After all, in this world, no matter whether it is the planet owner or ordinary people, their lives will be limited by the life of the "eternal" longevity. Many powerful planet masters ended up dying because they did not have enough longevity to support them. The planet they awakened has also become an ownerless planet. Some of the civilizations evolved above are going to perish because they dont have the guidance of the planet master, some are maintaining the status quo, and some are going to glory! No matter how it evolves, it will eventually become a place where the masters of the major planets plunder resources and source power. Therefore, it is imperative to obtain the ability of vampires to be immortal! Soon, countless vicious superpowers entered the territory of Farahi, encircling and suppressing the newly born blood clan in the blood clan castle. In just a short while, more than a dozen bloods were arrested, more than a dozen died, and more than a dozen were seriously injured and dying. The remaining blood races are "in danger to everyone", and they don''t want to stay in Falashi for a moment. "Fack! Where did these **** **** come from, why did they attack our noble blood race? Lavoisier, let Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, save us! " "ah These **** **** actually used the noble blood of our blood clan for research, it is unforgivable! " "Your Majesty Napoleon, save us!" "Ah, **** it, why are there still vampires attacking us?" "Help! Werewolves are too ruthless, we can''t beat them!" "Look for the protection of Louis Guards!" . The remaining dozens of blood races fled the blood race castle one after another, and began to seek help nearby, hoping that these people in Farahi could shelter them. However the reality is cruel. Faced with the encirclement and suppression of powerful superhumans, many forces in Farahi dare not shelter these "noble" blood clans like bereaved dogs. Even if there is, it will soon be destroyed. Moreover, many forces in Farahi have also joined the ranks of the siege and arrest of the "blood clan". The ability of immortality in the vampires is too attractive to them! Once cracked, many people will gain eternal life. At the beginning, the remaining members of the blood clan did not believe that their Farahi Empire would do such an inhumane and chilling thing. But soon some blood clan members discovered that those blood clan members who had gone to the Louis Guard Army before had become prisoners, and were constantly being studied by a group of "bricks" in white coats, which was extremely painful. With this discovery, the remaining vampires no longer dared to seek refuge with any forces in Farahi, and fled one after another, heading towards what they thought was the empire, hoping to get their asylum! But in the end it was cruel. Those empires that they thought were good showed their bloodthirsty minions one after another, making them pay the price in blood. Three-quarters of the one hundred newborn blood races disappeared in just a short while. According to this speed of development, if the remaining members of the blood clan don''t get rid of the siege and arrest of people with supernatural abilities and the persecution of other forces as soon as possible, the remaining blood clan members will be extinct by tomorrow morning at the most. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： The Yanhuang Empire can protect us... Chapter 42 The Yanhuang Empire can protect us... To the southwest of the Farahi Empire, in a dark sewer of an empire. More than 20 blood clan members who looked embarrassed gathered here. They are the surviving members of a hundred blood clan members. Under the leadership of Earl Dekeli, they escaped countless times of siege and pursuit by people with extraordinary abilities and certain forces, and came here to hide. Earl Dekeli, full name is Dekeley Ward Tianwade Zhang Deru Cishuai Kidari... Earl, referred to as Earl Dekeli. He is the original "owner" of the blood castle. Because of the arrival of the blood castle, he led the relatives who failed to awaken the planet to carry out blood transformation. Thus, it became the most powerful blood clan force in the blood clan castle. I originally thought that by virtue of the noble status of the blood clan, I would enjoy the life of a master in Farahi. As a result, as soon as he became a blood clan, he was hunted down by people with extraordinary abilities. If they hadn''t escaped from the siege of superhumans by virtue of secret passages, they would have become prisoners at this time. Even so, they were still besieged by werewolves from the Bear Empire. In order to escape from birth, they paid the lives of 8 blood races. But the werewolf''s sense of smell is too sensitive, no matter where they flee, they can be found quickly. As a last resort, Earl Dekeli had to hide in the dirty and messy sewer with the rest of the blood clan members. He was able to avoid the werewolf''s sense of smell by covering up his breath with the unpleasant smell in the sewer. As the leader of these blood races, Earl Dekeli has the responsibility to take them away from the pursuit of superhumans. "Uncle Earl, people with supernatural abilities all over the world are arresting us, what should we do? If this continues, we will all become each other''s prisoners! " The one who spoke was a female blood race. She is Dekeli''s niece, she is 17 years old this year, and she has not yet reached the age of planet awakening, so she was persuaded by Dekeli to become a member of the blood clan. At the beginning, she resisted, thinking that she would awaken her own planet when she was 18 years old. But after becoming a blood race, she found that she had become extremely powerful. Any movement is amazingly fast. The most amazing thing is that her skin has become extremely fair and tender, like a newborn baby. For this reason, she shouted excitedly. However. Before she was happy for too long, a person with supernatural ability knocked on the door. If she hadn''t been taken by Earl Dekeli, she didn''t know if she would be alive at this time. For him, a little girl who grew up in a greenhouse, suddenly encountered such an accident, which made her panic and lost. I dont know what to do next, I dont know how long Im going to stay in this dirty sewer, I dont know if I can go back to my previous life She seemed a little broken; She doesn''t want to be here; She wants to go out and have a look at the sky outside; She wants to breathe the air outside; she thinks Obviously, such a request is doomed not to be realized. In the beautiful world outside, everything that is not good, from the moment the person with supernatural ability knocked on the door, it was already doomed to miss her. Unless she wants to die, she doesn''t care about the life and death of her relatives around her. Otherwise, you can only stay in this dark, foul-smelling sewer. At least for now... Dekeli didn''t speak immediately when he heard the words, he slowly raised his head, looked around, and looked at every member of the blood clan. The expressions of panic, horror, bewilderment, and bewilderment on their faces were all seen by Dekeli. Sighed in their hearts, if they didn''t get rid of the fear in their hearts, even if they escaped, what happened today would still accompany them for the rest of their lives, becoming a nightmare in their hearts. He let out a foul breath, and said: "Those **** outside are crazy, they arrest us all over the world, encircle us, and have only one purpose, to fear the ability of our blood race. The ability of our blood race can live forever and stay young forever. The inheritance of our blood family is too simple. It only takes a drop of hard work to develop a descendant who is loyal to us! Once we grow up, it will inevitably threaten their existing status! In the face of these, we should not be afraid, panic, hesitant, or afraid, we must face all these bravely. Because our potential makes them afraid, makes them tremble, makes them crazy, makes them mentally unbalanced, makes them destroy us at all costs. The more this is the case, the more we must face it bravely. Wait until we escape their siege, that''s when we grow stronger. After the strength is strong, it is time for us to counterattack. The blood of the vampire will not be shed in vain. The viciousness they have done today will pay the price in blood in the future! So, what we have to do now is to hide ourselves carefully, so that those with extraordinary abilities outside can find out. Only if we are alive, we have a chance of revenge" In order to free the members of the blood race from their psychological fear, the words of Earl Dekeli are not chicken soup for the soul, but the true thoughts deep in his heart. He wants to let the remaining blood clan members know that their blood clan is noble and the strongest, and is enough to make those with ulterior motives flustered. But it is a pity that after listening to Earl Dekeli''s passionate speech, the remaining members of the blood clan chose to remain silent, and no one responded. Its not that they dont believe in Earl Dekeli, from the moment they follow Earl Dekeli to become a blood race, it means that they believe in Earl Dekeli unconditionally, but the current situation makes them see no hope of life. Its true that the potential of the blood race is strong, and its true that the blood races ability is strong, but these are things that can only be realized in the future. Right now, I dont know if I can survive it. Its useless to think about it in the long run Instead of wasting time thinking about such long-term things, it is better to think about how to escape from the pursuit of superhumans! Count Dekri saw the expressions of the crowd and understood what they were worried about, but right now he has nothing to do! Outside are people with superhuman abilities who are chasing and besieging them. The number is extremely large, and these newly born blood races cannot deal with them. Once discovered by a person with supernatural abilities, the consequences are either death or arrest. Every blood clan member knows this. But staying in the sewer all the time is not a problem! Although they have the ability of immortality, without blood to feed their hunger, they will still age very quickly until they enter a deep sleep state. Once such a thing happens, it indicates that they are not far from extinction! for a long time. A tall and strong vampire said: "We are all children of the ancestor of Cain, an incomparably noble vampire, and the darling of the dark night, but now we live in this sewer, lingering like maggots. Too aggrieved! I can not be reconciled! " "What if you are not reconciled? Can you deal with those powerful superhumans outside? Especially those damned werewolves, seeing us is like seeing the enemy of life and death, really hateful Their enemies are those **** vampires on which the sun never sets, not our noble vampires! " A young boy cursed angrily. "Why don''t we go to the devil? Will they protect us if they don''t listen?" A twenty-five or six-year-old woman said. As a result, this proposal was rejected by the people around it just after it was proposed! "No! Demons are unreliable! They are also a group of despicable villains, and going to them is a trap!" "Then what should I do? Are you staring here?" The surrounding blood races all showed sorrow. "fu2k! Why only target us vampires! Those demons also have this ability, why not go round and suppress them? ! " "Damn Farahi, it''s abominable to even shoot one of your own." "Damn vampires, I won''t let you go!" "Damn werewolves, when I become stronger, I will definitely destroy you!" "The sky is big and the earth is big, isn''t there a place for our blood race?" "..." Dekeli was startled when he heard the wailing of the people around him, and then said: "No, we still have a place to go!" As soon as this remark came out, the scene suddenly stopped, and all the members of the blood clan showed surprise and expectation on their faces: "Where?" Deke said: "East, Yanhuang Empire!" To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： Those who disobey will be killed without mercy! Chapter 43 Defiant, kill without mercy! "Yanhuang Empire!" Count Dekeli looked at the expectant eyes of the remaining blood race, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened his mouth, and said the answer in his heart: "Right now, only the Yanhuang Empire can protect us. It has always been a forbidden area for people with supernatural abilities, and it is currently the safest place! As long as we go there, safety is no longer a question! but" Earl Dekri stopped at this point, hesitant to speak, arousing confusion and confusion among the surrounding blood race. "My lord, why don''t you go on? What concerns do you have, let everyone hear them, and brainstorm! " "Yes! Uncle, what are you worried about? Why did you stop talking halfway through? " "Dad, are you talking?!" "Master Earl, we listen to you!" . Listening to the inquiries from the surrounding blood clan members, Earl Dekeli sighed, no longer hesitated, and immediately said: "Going to the Yanhuang Empire, we are indeed safe, so there is no need to worry! But at the same time, our blood race will not be able to develop descendants! Life in the future will also become very miserable, and the only way to feed oneself is to steal expired blood bags from the blood bank, or **** the blood of animals. Be very low-key and not touch the laws of the Yanhuang Empire..." "this" After hearing Dekeli''s concerns, the rest of the vampires showed hesitation. Going to the Yanhuang Empire can indeed get asylum, but also lose a lot of things. Can''t drink human blood, can''t develop descendants, can''t disturb Yanhuang order It shows that once they go to the Yanhuang Empire, the nobility of the blood race will no longer exist, and the hatred in their hearts will not be vented, and they can only act as ordinary people honestly throughout their lives. This kind of life is not what they want! But if they dont go to the Yanhuang Empire, their situation is very embarrassing. Faced with the siege and arrest of people with supernatural abilities, they can only live in hiding in XZ as they are now, and they can''t tell when they will be killed or captured by people with supernatural abilities outside, and become the objects of research. Go, lose everything, and be a man with your tail between your legs. If you dont go, you will either hide from XZ, or you will be killed, or you will be caught... The situation is very threatening. How to choose? became a difficult problem for members of the blood clan. Earl Dekeli sighed inwardly when he saw the members of the blood clan. He guessed that this would be the scene after speaking, but when he actually saw it, he was still a little melancholy. "Don''t be too pessimistic, I said that going to the Yanhuang Empire is naturally considered. Currently, there are three known extraordinary organizations in the Yanhuang Empire, namely the ''Shushan Sword Sect'', ''Chiyou Devil''s Den'' and ''Wu Shentang''. ''Chiyou Devil''s Cave'' is the training place of the demon race. There is a branch of the blood demon in it. If we can join it and become disciples of the Jiuli clan, maybe our blood clan can develop. At that time, revenge is not impossible! " "Chi You Devil''s Lair?" "Blood Demon Branch?" "Jiuli family?" When the remaining blood clan members heard this, their eyes lit up. If you can really join the "Chi You Demon Lair" and become a member of the Blood Demon Branch, you will definitely be able to use the power of the Holy Land to strengthen yourself. When the time comes, it might be impossible to take revenge! Thinking of this, everyone spoke one after another. "Uncle, I think the Yanhuang Empire is a good place to go! Although freedom is restricted, as long as you can join Chi You''s Devil''s Lair, you will definitely be able to take revenge with their power! " "Brother, I also think the Yanhuang Empire is pretty good, especially the Chi You Demon Cave, which is definitely a good place tailored for our blood race!" "I also agree to go to the Yanhuang Empire. Instead of lingering here, it is better to go to the Yanhuang Empire, maybe you can get revenge!" "Where to go is no problem, the key is how do we get there? Do you want to smuggle? ! There is no problem with smuggling, but what about those superhumans outside? With them here, it will be difficult for us to sneak across? " "I can fly a plane, and I can **** a plane and fly there!" "This method is good, but there are too many people arresting us outside, how can we rob the plane?!" "Stupid! When it gets dark, we can easily steal the plane with the skills of the blood race. Where to go at that time, it is not up to us to decide! " "good idea!" "..." Seeing that the members of the blood clan agreed to go to the Yanhuang Empire and suggested hijacking the plane, Dekeli heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the members of the blood clan would be stubborn and refused to go to the Yanhuang Empire. Now that he is fine, his worries are obviously unnecessary. "Okay, this matter is settled like this, go out at night!" Finally, Dekeli made the decision successfully. Palace! Hall of Supreme Harmony! The emperor had just finished discussing the news of the arrival of the "Three Sacred Lands". Before he could catch his breath, a new legendary civilization picture was added to the live broadcast of the awakening. Different from the previous screens, this time the content of the screen is the battle between "Heaven and Hell". Just when they were wondering what kind of civilization this is, the leader of the Kagemu Guards who was in charge of collecting intelligence came to the emperor quietly, and said in a low voice. Channel: "Your Majesty, something happened to Farahi''s blood clan. The empire above average in the world has participated in the siege. Currently, members of Farahi''s blood clan are fleeing. According to reliable intelligence analysis, they may enter Yanhuang for refuge. Do we intercept or rescue? " "Is the message accurate?" The emperor frowned, he didn''t care about the surprise of the prince and others, and asked in a low voice. "Reliable!" The leader of Kagebuwei said in a low voice. "Huh?" The emperor pondered for a moment, and said: "Send people to pay close attention to this matter, and if it really enters Yanhuang territory, it will be protected. Remember, if you are not in my Yanhuang territory, ignore this matter. Once you enter Yanhuang, you will not be given to anyone who asks you. If those extraordinary people come to our Yanhuang Empire to run wild, we will destroy them. " "No!" The leader of Kagewuwei bowed and saluted before disappearing into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. During the whole process, except for the voice revealed when communicating with the emperor, there was no sound at all other times, like a ghost that appeared and disappeared, and the prince and others were stunned. They all know that there is a mysterious team in the imperial court, which is only responsible to the emperor, and it has always existed in legends. Except for the emperor, no one has ever seen Kagebuei. Unexpectedly, I was lucky enough to meet you today, it was really shocking! The elusive disappearance method is still amazing to this day! The emperor glanced at the prince and the others, then looked at the big screen in the distance, took a deep breath, and said, "Say a few things! First, confirm the identity of Dao as soon as possible, I want to know the identity of Dao in the shortest possible time! Second, contact the three holy bodies and let them train extraordinary personnel as soon as possible. Recently, the situation has changed dramatically, and legendary civilizations are born one after another. Our Yanhuang Empire must plan as soon as possible! Third, notify the Yanhuang Planet Guild to let them pay close attention to the recently awakened ones, and focus on cultivating all planet owners with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers. Required resources, connect with the Ministry of Households! Fourth, notify the extraordinary organizations in the empire and let them always pay attention to the troubles in the area under their jurisdiction. If an external supernatural person enters, take it down on the spot. If there is any resistance, kill on the spot "No!" The prince and others took action one after another to pass on the decree issued by the emperor. Immediately afterwards, the huge Yanhuang Empire completely moved, revealing a chilling atmosphere faintly. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： Enter "Unowned Planet"! Chapter 44 Enter "Unowned Planet"! Awakening space! Prehistoric civilization! Chaos world! Wang Yi was paying attention to the activity track of the Chaos Demon God, and was suddenly attracted by the notification sound of the awakening system. "A new civilization is born?!" He immediately cast his attention, and when he saw the "first battle between heaven and hell" appeared on the live broadcast, he suddenly felt a spicy next door feeling. The owner of the planet Lavoisier of the Farahi Empire is also a talent, and he actually pieced together the two legendary civilizations of "Heaven" and "Hell". The most amazing thing is that he has successfully evolved a legendary civilization. What a surprise. The scene of the battle between heaven and **** was introduced in Wang Yi''s previous life''s Western Mythological Civilization. Although the current picture only gave birth to Cain of the blood family and rewarded a blood family castle capable of giving birth to 100 blood family members, but the next upcoming picture, Wang Yi can already predict, it is definitely an angel in heaven. Because the creatures in heaven and **** in this world are relatively single, not as prosperous as in the previous life. If he is Lavoisier, he will definitely evolve dark creatures such as demons in hell, fallen angels, and Hina Ten Prisons. By the way, the angels, protoss, titans and other races of heaven are evolved, so that it can be regarded as the real confrontation between heaven and hell. If Hina''s underworld creatures are also brought out, then it will not be a battle between heaven and hell, but the famous Twilight of the Gods. At that time, even if it cannot be compared with the prehistoric civilization in terms of appreciation, it will still be able to crush countless legendary civilization systems. However, whether Lavoisier can create such a civilization depends on his brain power and courage. With a big brain and a lot of courage, it is natural. Otherwise, no! Afterwards, Wang Yi withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention to this newly emerging legendary civilization! Regardless of whether this civilization can evolve into a splendid battle of the gods in the end, it needs to be considered by Lavoisier, an outsider like him! He set his sights on the chaotic world, watched the activity range and trajectory of a hundred demon gods, and observed their use and comprehension of the Dao at the same time. This is the key for him to understand the origin of the chaotic demon **** and improve his strength. But what surprised him was that since the birth of a hundred Chaos Demon Gods, the remaining Demon Gods seemed to have been silent. No new Demon Gods were hatched under the acceleration of time and god-level evolution! If the development continues at this speed, the strength of each other will become stronger and stronger! No way, we have to find a way to change this situation, so as not to let these one hundred Chaos Demon Gods dominate. Although Hong Huangliu''s original work developed like this, but now he is the "road" of the chaotic world, and all evolution should be according to his will. "System, the gap in strength between the Chaos Demon Gods is a bit big, help me virtual evolution to give birth to the remaining Chaos Demon Gods, will it affect the prehistoric civilization?" Wang Yi asked. Ding! Simulation in progress Ding! The deduction is complete. Deduction Result 1: Helping the remaining demon gods emulsify in the open will lead to irreversible consequences! The probability of prehistoric civilization collapse is 45%. Deduction result 2: Natural evolution, without any consequences, the probability of collapse of prehistoric civilization is less than 1%. "Forget it, let''s evolve naturally!" Wang Yi shook his head. He was afraid that his intervention would lead to the collapse of prehistoric civilization, and he would follow in the footsteps of Jin Er. Afterwards, he left the awakening space. Backing to reality, Wang Yi picked up the planetary identity card and went straight to the Planetary Guild Equipment Management Office, where the spaceship access is parked. When the strength is not strong enough to cross the void, the exclusive spaceship of the degree planet management guild is needed when going to the ownerless planet. Soon, he came to the Equipment Management Office of the Planetary Guild, and under the guidance of the staff, he successfully boarded a spaceship to the unowned planet. Most of the spaceships here come from comprehension civilization or sci-fi civilization. The former spaceship has the exclusive formation of comprehension civilization, while the latter represents the magical sci-fi power. The spaceship Wang Yi made was a spaceship from a cultivating civilization. It was engraved with formations that Wang Yi could not understand, but he knew that this was the driving force for the spaceship to fly. There are many passengers on the spaceship, 90% of them have the same purpose as Wang Yi, to cover the plundering of planetary resources and the original power of the planet, and the remaining 10% have staff. Wang Yi found his seat, closed his eyes after sitting down, and got up, not paying attention to everything in the cabin. About an hour passed. The spaceship stopped at the entrance of a large cave, and an experienced planet owner said to his partner: "This is the entrance to the Masterless Starfield. Although they don''t look good on the outside, they actually have many uses. As long as your identity After the information verification is passed and enough tolls are paid, we can go to the ownerless planet!" "hehe!" Wang Yi sighed in his heart, there are really people who love to show off everywhere. "Everyone, please line up!" The staff reminded, saying: "This is the entrance to the passage to enter the Masterless Star Field. If you want to enter the Masterless Planet selected in advance, you need to activate the passage mark through the front equipment." After the staff reminded, several experienced veterans took out their planetary identity cards and came to the front of the device, and began to verify their information and the channel imprint wrapped in crystal. Several newcomers are also eager to try and want to verify in the past, but they don''t know the specific steps, so they can only look at the staff. The staff encounter this situation every day, and they have long been accustomed to it. "Planet masters who come here for the first time, please pay attention." With a professional smile on their faces, the staff reminded: "Everyone is coming to Wuzhu Planet for the first time to experience, I need to remind a few things to pay attention to. First, although the information on unowned planets is updated recently, there are many unowned planets that evolve quickly by themselves, and everyone knows the specific situation inside. Second, if you encounter special circumstances, such as the strength of the planets natives exceeding predictions, you need to withdraw from the planet immediately and close the passage. , Third, first participate in the plundering of resources on unowned planets, and dont rush to take the creatures on the planet out of the world, so as not to cause irreparable trauma to the planetary civilization system. After listening to the staff''s explanation, Wang Yi took out his planetary identity card, and under the guidance of the staff, he chose to enter the room before the teleportation! In the room, there is an exclusive channel for the ownerless planet. After everyone enters the room, use the planetary identity card to activate the crystal ball in the center of the room, enter the coordinates of a specific unowned planet, and a "planet channel" will be generated. It is said to be a "planet passage", but it is actually a huge light door with a height of about ten meters. If you step through it, you can enter the ownerless planet. Wang Yi did not enter in a hurry, but observed the light gate in front of him. He has now mastered 100 kinds of chaos origin, and he is very sensitive to energy induction. There was a familiar aura exuding from this light door, a bit like the power of space, but it was completely space energy. It contained a lot of noisy aura, which made him unable to judge the specific energy source. "Forget it, let''s go and have a look first!" Wang Yi watched for a while, then looked away. According to the information provided by the Planetary Association, the ownerless planet he wanted to enter was a warrior planet that was on the verge of collapse, a planet that was about to perish. Although he hasn''t entered yet, he has already taken a rough look at the situation inside through the planetary passage. The sky is earthy yellow, the energy of the planet is extremely thin, and there is no vegetation or life activity on the ground This planet has shrunk very badly, and it is really on the verge of collapse. Wang Yi glanced at it for a while, then stepped into it. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： cannibal native Chapter 45 Cannibal Aboriginals Phew! A light curtain appeared out of thin air, and Wang Yi''s figure walked out of it. He first looked around and found that it was not the place he saw just now, but a barren valley. There is nothing but yellow sand and stones. "It''s barren!" Wang Yi curled his lips in disdain. There is a reason why no one came to the level 1 unowned planet. This martial artist planet is of better quality among the level 1 unowned planets, but the result is still so barren. It is conceivable that other unowned planets that are not as good as this warrior planet will be barren. "Forget it, let''s talk after leaving here!" Wang Yi looked at it for a while, then walked towards the east valley exit. Regarding the relevant information on this planet, the Planetary Guild has already introduced: The civilization on the warrior planet is called "Wuji Civilization", which means "Wu Neng Tong Xuan". The owner of the planet is Zhang Mingxuan, 28 years old, and he is an out-and-out genius. The diameter of the initial awakening planet was only five kilometers. With the plundered planet resources and extraordinary talents, the diameter of the planet was expanded by more than 30 times, and thousands of warriors became the envy of people. The good times don''t last long, and the prosperity must decline. Zhang Mingxuan was attacked by a powerful native in the process of plundering resources from the planet, and unfortunately died. His Wuji civilization is gradually approaching the brink of collapse due to no one managing it. The martial arts zhenqi born on the planet became thinner, and the warriors also decreased with the thinning zhenqi. In its heyday, there were thousands of warriors and countless resources. Nowadays, there are only a few dozen, and they have declined to a certain extent. Such a planet is a pity. soon. Wang Yi came to the exit of the valley. Before he got out of the valley, he saw three figures rushing towards the valley at high speed. The speed was astonishingly fast, with a step of more than ten meters, just like martial arts masters in martial arts TV dramas. "Indigenous?" Wang Yi saw the clothes of the three people, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Just now he was thinking about where to find the indigenous people! Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door by himself! There is really nowhere to look for, and it takes no effort to get it! Sudden! The three aborigines suddenly turned around when they were 100 meters away from the entrance of the valley, and rushed towards the valley on the left. That posture, seems to have sensed something? "What''s the situation? Why did you run away?" The smile on the corner of Wang Yi''s mouth froze, and he immediately came out from behind the bunker and chased in the direction where the three natives left. After finally meeting three natives, he couldn''t miss it. Just like that, the three aborigines ran fast in front, and Wang Yi used his supernatural ability to follow slowly behind, and did not catch up immediately. This planet is the best among the first-level unowned planets. It is deeply loved by the planet owners. People often come in to plunder the planet''s resources and the origin of the planet, which makes the natives on this planet resentful. Nowadays, the natives on this unowned planet hate the planet master who entered the planet very much. Once they find out, they will use thunderous means to attack them in groups until they are driven out of the planet or killed. Wang Yi didn''t want to have a direct confrontation with them before he figured out the situation. However, the current situation seems to be even worse than the records in the data. The clothes on the three warriors are not only tattered, but their faces are obviously hungry. It can be seen that the living conditions are difficult and the food is not enough. Normally speaking, warriors have a high status on this planet of warriors, and there should be a lot of things to supply every day. Even if the planet declines, there should be no shortage of food. Unless the planet owner who came here to plunder the planet''s resources and original power plundered too hard, this situation happened. "Hope not." Wang Yi felt more and more that his guess was right, and secretly muttered that he had chosen the wrong planet. If it is true that the previous planet lord plundered too much resources, resulting in an extreme shortage of resources on this planet, then his voyage to plunder the planet was for nothing. Suddenly! He saw the three warriors stop suddenly, staring fixedly at the valley ahead, as if sensing something. "Is there anything there?" Wang Yi also followed their gazes and forgot the past, and what caught his eyes was a squad of fifteen ancient soldiers. "Fuck, why are there soldiers here?" Wang Yi muttered. Immediately, his eyes lit up. If he guessed correctly, this army of soldiers in armor and armed with sophisticated weapons should not be an aborigine of this world, which can be seen from the alert expressions on the faces of the three aborigines! Soon, the actions of the three natives confirmed his guess. The three aborigines exchanged a few words in a low voice, and one aborigine turned around and left quickly, as if to inform the aborigines of this world. The soldiers in the distance also noticed the natives, and they all changed their colors: "Captain, have we been discovered by the natives?" The team naturally also saw the figure of the aborigines in the battle, especially when they saw the aborigine who was leaving quickly, his face became serious, and he said: "Be alert! Rely on the favorable terrain and guard the entrance of the valley. If you encounter danger, retreat immediately! " Then he frowned and said: "As expected of a person with extraordinary ability, this speed is amazing!" This squad leader was a cautious person at first glance, and he gave the order to defend and retreat the moment he saw the aborigines, without any hesitation. "Elite!" Wang Yi, who watched the soldiers quickly put up a defensive posture, couldn''t help but sighed in his heart: "What is called elite when riding a horse, and this is an elite who rides a horse!" A simple act can tell whether you are a soldier of hundreds of battles. Whoosh! soon. A series of rapid air-breaking sounds sounded. One figure after another appeared on the ground in the distance, and they were rushing towards them at a fast speed. "Huh" Seeing the arrival of aboriginals again, Wang Yi''s face showed a touch of excitement, and he felt like he was about to watch a pornographic film. Soon, more than a dozen aboriginals came to the front of the valley and joined the two previous aboriginals. All of them are not weak, not worse than the previous three natives, and some of them are even slightly stronger. However, they are also dressed in a mess, with tattered clothes, yellow and thin faces, and even the shoes on their feet are broken. They are even more beggars than the legendary beggars. "This planet is not like this?!" Wang Yi was really stunned by the costumes of more than a dozen aborigines. He was almost turned into a gang of beggars in movies and TV dramas. The strangest thing is that the eyes of these aborigines looked at the soldiers with a green light like a hungry wolf! A few aborigines couldn''t help swallowing, as if they had been hungry for a long time and suddenly saw something to eat. Obviously, they have already regarded this pair of soldiers as food. "Hahaha~, the invaders this time turned out to be a group of ordinary soldiers, what a free lunch!" Among the natives, a strong man with a height of two meters suddenly dropped the broadsword on his shoulder to the ground, causing dust to fly with a bang. He looked at the soldiers guarding the valley entrance, licked his lips, and said, "Skin and tender meat, not bad, not bad, I like it!" To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： deep siege Chapter 46 Deep Encirclement "Hahaha~, the invaders this time turned out to be a group of ordinary soldiers. It''s really a free lunch!" Among the natives, a strong man with a height of two meters suddenly dropped the broadsword on his shoulder to the ground, causing dust to fly with a bang. Although his clothes are ragged, the sinews on his body give people an explosive power. He looked at the soldiers guarding the entrance of the valley, his eyes were shining green, like a wolf that hadn''t eaten for a long time, and his eyes were endless. "It''s been a long time since I ate meat, I almost want to die at my slave''s house!" Beside the strong man, stood a petite but very handsome woman. She looked at the elite soldiers at the entrance of the valley, and her soft eyes showed longing: "The number is a little less!" "The number of people is a little less, but don''t forget, there will be intruders coming in every day. As long as we keep a few specific positions, we can eat meat every day! " On the right side, a big bearded man snorted. A fleshy man stood behind the left, looking at the thin-skinned and tender-skinned soldiers, he snorted and said, "Hold these positions, there is indeed a steady stream of meat!" A long-haired man heard the words and said humbly: "Leave these ordinary soldiers to me! I can kill them as easily as crushing ants!" "That''s not good, who doesn''t know that you like eating alone the most. If you kill them, wouldn''t these people be your trophies? If you don''t admit it at that time, wouldn''t we have to be dumb to eat coptis? " The other young man was very disdainful of authenticity, obviously understood the style of the long-haired man, and exposed the other party''s background at the slightest disagreement, without saving the other party any face. "Hmph! You are everywhere!" The long-haired man snorted coldly, then looked at the strong man, and said, "You make a decision! How to distribute it, in one sentence!" "There are fifteen soldiers in total. There are ten of us here. It''s hard to divide them up. My suggestion is to kill them all first, and then discuss the distribution!" The strong man glanced at the long-haired man, and then He looked at the others, knowing that they were all waiting for his orders. He didn''t hesitate, and directly stated his action plan! His idea is very simple. Since everyone wants to make a move, they should wait until these soldiers are killed before distributing them, so as not to affect the peace because of the division of these soldiers. "good!" All the natives nodded. "Interesting! The natives of this planet actually treat the planet master who came in to plunder resources as meat..." While these indigenous warriors were discussing how to allocate soldiers, Wang Yi came near them by virtue of his spatial ability, and took the content of their conversation into his ears verbatim. While he was surprised, he also felt the "wolf nature" of this planet. In order to deal with the invasion of the planetary master, it is really well-intentioned. Not only are all the places where the planetary master enters under surveillance, but even the staffing is a team of three. Once the planet masters come in, they will be attacked crazily. From their conversation, it is not difficult to hear that these natives killed many planet owners. and treat most invaders as meat. "True Nima''s nature..." Wang Yian was speechless! "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s act! I havent eaten meat for a long time, Im so hungry. " The bald man raised his two-meter-long sword, drooling, and walked towards the soldiers. This planet has become very barren since the death of the planet master. Not to mention the meat, even the grass roots and bark are almost gone. If you want to survive, who cares about etiquette and morality. Live is the most important thing! Facing these ordinary soldiers, they had no scruples and rushed forward. Each move, scrambling to hit the valley. The soldiers were not vegetarian either, and they hurriedly fired arrows. Boom! Boom! Dozens of arrows were shot at the natives, but they were shot down easily by the native warriors! Very easy. "That''s it?" The long-haired young man laughed disdainfully: "Ordinary people are ordinary people, rubbish!" "Yeah! It''s so weak that I don''t even want to make a move!" The middle-aged man echoed. "Okay! Don''t make a move, just let me do it!" said the long-haired man. "Hehe_" the middle-aged man sneered, but remained silent. "Stop talking nonsense! We have to go somewhere else after we get rid of them!" The bald man yelled angrily, and then suppressed the bickering between the two. Seeing that the arrows could not cause damage to these natives, the team leader''s face changed drastically: "Go back to the valley..." He immediately ordered to retreat, not to confront these native warriors head-on, lest they cause irreversible damage. The bald man and other indigenous warriors naturally couldn''t let them escape, and broke into the valley without stopping for a moment. After entering, the eyes of the bald man and the others couldn''t help but brighten. They saw hundreds of soldiers forming soldiers, waiting for them in full formation. The bald man and the others were very excited. They thought there were only a dozen soldiers, but they didn''t expect that there were hundreds of soldiers here. This time, dont worry about not having enough meat! "Hahaha, there are so many soldiers here, we can. Before the bald man finished speaking, he suddenly got stuck and froze in place. In the next second, the hind legs, whose face changed drastically, distanced themselves from the soldiers. Because, a large number of troops emerged around the valley. The number of people is close to tens of thousands! Faced with this situation, the bald man and the others also found it difficult. Although their strength is good, they are not fools, and it is not a problem to deal with hundreds of ordinary soldiers. But facing the tens of thousands of troops in the formation system, it is hard to say. Even if an army of tens of thousands of people can be defeated in the end, I am afraid that these people will be killed and injured. Moreover, in this narrow valley, their flexible movement was greatly restricted. Once a battle broke out, the situation would soon fall into a disadvantage. "Withdraw. The bald man made a decisive decision and gave the order to retreat. Although he is envious of a team of tens of thousands of people, he is not a reckless man. At this time, retreat is the best choice. "shoot!" Among the army, there was a loud shout. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Instantly! A large number of arrows flew out, covering the sky like rain, completely blocking the warrior''s way out. Obviously, these soldiers came prepared. Although these indigenous warriors are powerful, they are not invincible, nor can they fly. There are soldiers all around. If you want to go out, you can only go out through the valley exit, and you can only go out under the rain of arrows. But the army''s ambush is obviously not that simple. There are many poisonous arrows, rockets and crossbow arrows mixed in the overwhelming arrow rain. Compared to ordinary arrows, these are the killer features. clang! clang! clang! Aboriginal warriors swung their weapons desperately to block incoming arrows! What they practice is true energy, and they can use powerful moves, but their physical bodies are not invincible. Once they are hit by an arrow, they will be seriously injured even if they are not dead. "Damn it, how dare this group of damned intruders ambush us!" The bald man shouted, "Follow me and kill them, we can''t let them succeed!" The indigenous warriors heard the words and quickly gathered around the bald man, using powerful attack methods to block the arrow''s attack, and rushed towards the mouth of the valley. But there are a thousand elite soldiers waiting for them, and they are not given a chance to rush out. For a while, the indigenous warriors were caught in a dilemma. go out, cannot go out; Back, can''t come back! The worst thing is that the exit of the valley was buried with kerosene, and they were ignited by rockets as soon as they entered. The raging fire is burning crazily! Facing this situation, the natives screamed. They are warriors, not gods. Facing the raging fire, they have nothing to do. The worst thing is that there are countless arrows in the fire, and they are not given any chance at all. In an instant, a warrior was hit by countless arrows, and fell to the ground like a hedgehog. The bald man is very brave, holding a two-meter long knife, rushing out crazily! He didn''t care about the arrow in his body, and rushed to the exit of the valley in the blink of an eye. If you don''t stop him, he will break out of the encirclement. "Stop him!" A man in general armor appeared, and when he saw the bald man about to rush out, he immediately shouted a reminder. "kill!" In fact, without him shouting, the elite soldiers at the mouth of the valley had already started to fight against the bald man. The bald-headed man was extremely fierce, slashing wildly with his big sword, and spears and spears were constantly chopped off. Soldiers fell one after another, and no one could stop him at all. Those or more native warriors also rushed out and joined the ranks of attacking soldiers. Facing the crazy attacks of the natives, it is difficult for ordinary soldiers to resist. But these soldiers are the elite of the elite, and they are not afraid of death. The one in front fell down, and the rear rushed up quickly, just to prevent the bald man and other natives from escaping. The bald man and the others knew that the situation was urgent, and if they went on like this, they would die when their true qi was exhausted. "kill" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments... (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： Looting is the kingly way! Chapter 47 Looting is king! "kill!" The bald man and others attacked frantically, but they were still unable to break through the encirclement of the army. As time went by, the bald men suffered more and more wounds, their attack power became weaker and weaker, and they were gradually suppressed by the army. The situation is developing against them. At this speed, it is found that the bald man and others will die here. The battle situation at the mouth of the valley is extremely tragic! The bald man and other natives felt the aura of death, and they slashed and killed one by one frantically. He alone killed and wounded hundreds of elite soldiers. However, there are too many people on both sides, and the bald man is powerless to change. Eventually, bled profusely and collapsed! See here. Wang Yi shook his head. This battle was already doomed since the indigenous warriors entered the valley. Mental arithmetic but no mind! Even if all the creatures on the planet come over, they will not be able to resist these well-trained troops. This martial artist planet has already gone into decline. Even if it is not destroyed by people this time, it will not be long before it will be destroyed by itself. If it was the heyday, 10,000 troops would not be enough for them to squeeze their teeth. But now, the planet owner has died, the planet has declined, and the ending is doomed. The planet master came in to plunder the power of the source, and other resources were not small gains. This planet of warriors has many martial arts skills, magical weapons, and treasures of heaven and earth! As long as it is collected, it is a lot of income. Wang Yi did not act. He felt that these well-trained soldiers would help him collect them, so he didnt need to do it himself, he just went to pick them up after they finished collecting. Save time and effort! Three hours later, the battle was over. The indigenous warriors on this planet were all killed by the army! The army also paid a heavy price, with nearly half of the soldiers killed or injured. Overall, the battle was won. The surviving soldiers began to clean up the battlefield. An hour later, the soldiers collected the resources on the planet. When they were about to return, Wang Yi manifested from the void and said a classic line: "I opened this mountain, and I planted this tree! If you want to cross this road, you can save money to buy roads. Ya Beng half said no, I don''t care about killing or burying! " "Um?" All the returning soldiers were stunned, stunned by the sudden appearance of Wang Yi. Everyone looked at him in a daze, as if they were looking at a fool. One person snatched more than five thousand of them, is the man rusted? ! The powerful warriors on the planet have been wiped out by us, what can you do with a little Karami? ! "Hahaha!" Next second! ~ All the soldiers laughed wildly, no one took Wang Yi seriously, even the chief general in the army, the planet master who was in charge of plundering planets, showed a sarcastic expression. "Overreaching!" Planet Master shook his head and said, "Kill it!" "No!" When the soldiers heard the words, they picked up their weapons and rushed towards Wang Yi. But the next second, they regret it! All the soldiers within a radius of 60 meters were immobilized by a mysterious force. Before they could react, a mirror-like thing appeared, crazily harvesting their lives. Not only that, the soldiers in the distance fell to the ground for no reason, their eyes widened, and their faces lost their breath with fear. In just two or three minutes, thousands of elite soldiers died. This scene not only stunned the soldiers, but also shocked the general in the army. He never imagined that this seemingly harmless person in front of him was actually a powerful "person with extraordinary ability". If he knew this earlier, he would not conflict with it. Unfortunately, it''s too late now! He was heartbroken, gritted his teeth and said, "Kill him!" Let the rest of the army rush over. No matter how much the price is paid, this hateful "person with extraordinary ability" must be destroyed. "Why bother?!" Wang Yi sighed. Big hand wave! "Time stands still!" "Space cut!" "Yin and Yang against chaos!" "Great Curse!" "The soul is dead!" Nearly a hundred kinds of abilities were played, and all the soldiers who rushed up lost their lives. Soon, there is only one planet master left. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, more than 5,000 soldiers died within ten minutes! Thats 5,000 pigs, its impossible to kill them so quickly! "You..." The planet master didn''t want to stay for a moment, turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, he was decapitated after running a few steps and fell to the ground? "Overreaching!" Wang Yi shook his head slightly, and walked to the supplies collected by the soldiers. Boom! at this time. The ground under Wang Yi''s feet suddenly shook, and the planet was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it shrank to a size of 10 kilometers in diameter. "This is" Wang Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him. This is a precursor to the death star after the planet''s vitality is low. No, you have to collect the spoils quickly. Otherwise, it is easy to be swallowed by the planet. Wang Yi put the materials in front of him into the space ring, and when he was about to open the passage to leave, a strange energy rose from the inside of the planet. "The power of the source!" Wang Yi was startled, and quickly captured him with the "Catching Crystal"! It''s a pity that the civilization of the planet is going to perish, and the original power produced is not much, only one copy! "better than nothing!" Having captured the original power, the purpose of Wang Yi''s trip will be achieved. Then, open the passage and return to the spaceship. Soon, he returned to the planetary guild. Afterwards, he took the loot and walked into the Star Association guild hall, ready to exchange resources or funds. Planet Guild. Lobby. People are still coming and going. Wang Yi, like last time, found a place with few people and lined up. Not long after, it was his turn. Unexpectedly, the person who received him was the beautiful staff member at the window last time. Wang Yi smiled slightly, handed over the planetary identity card directly, and said, "Hello, beauty, I want to exchange some items!" "Hello, sir, what items do you need to exchange?" The beauty took the planetary identity card and didn''t notice Wang Yi''s appearance. She receives countless people a day, and it is impossible to remember Wang Yi''s appearance. Phew! After swiping the planetary identity card, the message appeared, the beauty was startled, and raised her head to look at Wang Yi in surprise. "It is you!" At this time, she recognized Wang Yi. "I want to exchange some martial arts skills and weapons." Wang Yi took the spoils out of the space ring. Put them on the counter one by one. That planet was patronized by countless planet owners, and there were not many spoils. But there are not many, and there are a lot of them stacked on top of each other. The beauty staff looked at Wang Yi in surprise, and asked curiously: "Mr. Wang, did you plunder all these things? Just that warrior planet? " "Yes!" Wang Yi nodded. There is nothing to hide. People from the planetary guild can find out at a glance. The beauty staff was startled, and her big beautiful eyes fixed on Wang Yi. This Martial Artist Planet was recommended by her. Although it is a planet on the verge of collapse, it is also a world of warriors! Indigenous warriors inside, each has a strong strength. If it was so easy to deal with, it would have been plundered long ago, and it would be Wang Yi''s turn to go there. For a newcomer like Wang Yi, that world is very dangerous. When Wang Yi made a choice, she even dissuaded him. I didn''t expect the young man in front of me to solve it so quickly. What a monster! The beautiful female staff member muttered something in her heart, and then began to check the items About three minutes. View completed. The beauty staff looked up at Wang Yi, with a smile on his face, and said: "There are sixty-one martial arts books and fifty-three weapons here. in. Thirty-one books that are not popular. Fifteen books for Level 1. Ten books for level 2. Five books for level 3. Weapons, only five are level 2, and the rest are level 1! , Are you exchanging Yanhuang coins, or planetary resources? ! " Wang Yi nodded slightly and said: "Change to Yanhuang coins." Resources. The original power he wants most, but the current form is more difficult to deal with. So, its money! At that time, it will be easier to go to the black market to buy! "Okay! Wait a minute, I''ll calculate the price for you!" After the beauty staff said something, they began to exchange prices according to the resources of the planetary guild, and counted the price of Yanhuang coins! The final price was 150 million Yanhuang coins. After deducting the personal tax, Wang Yi got 105 million Yanhuang coins, a full 30% of the personal tax was deducted. He didn''t care, adding the previous 20 million, there are currently 125 million Yanhuang coins. You can be regarded as a little rich man! Walking out of the planetary guild, Wang Yi glanced at the heavenly members who had been born in the sky, and sighed in his heart: "Going to other planets to plunder resources is indeed a good way to make a fortune!" After speaking, he walked towards home. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： The blood race has arrived Chapter 48 The blood race is here Time flies by, darkness gradually covers the earth, and everything falls into sleep one after another. In the western continent, in the waterways of a certain empire, dozens of black shadows moved quickly like ghosts in the dark night. These shadows followed the surveyed route and quietly came under the airport. With their powerful abilities, they quickly stunned the security personnel and hijacked a cargo plane! Follow the pre-planned route and go straight to the Yanhuang Empire. That''s right! They are the "blood clan members" hunted down by people with supernatural abilities. In order to avoid being chased and killed by people with supernatural abilities, they have been hiding in the dark and foul-smelling underground waterways. They didn''t dare to come out to hijack the plane until it was dark. The purpose is very simple, use the plane to escape from the pursuit of superhumans! But their behavior when hijacking the plane was too violent, and it was quickly spread by the Aircraft Administration. Some forces that didn''t get the blood samples were angry and cursed. "Damn it, they ran away?!" "fxxk! Immediately contact the robbed aviation airport, I want to know where they are located?" "It''s a great idea to escape by plane! When you land, it''s time for you to be caught!" "Notice, as soon as the blood plane lands, take action immediately, regardless of life or death!" "..." Several powerful organizations were ordered to be arrested one after another in fright! But soon they got the location of the plane and cursed one after another. "Damn bastard, you chose to go to the Yanhuang Empire. This is treason, and you should go to the gallows!" "shit, they went to Yanhuang Empire!": "What should we do? The Yanhuang Empire is a forbidden area for those with supernatural abilities. Should we send people to intercept it?" "Damn! Keep them outside the Yanhuang Empire at all costs! Even if they are all destroyed, they cannot be allowed to reach the Yanhuang Empire! " "Yes! I will send out the fighter planes and destroy them completely before they enter the territory of the Yanhuang Empire!" "..." Soon, dozens of sci-fi level fighter planes flew into the sky and rushed towards the plane carrying the Blood Race, intending to intercept the other party when it entered the territory of the Yanhuang Empire. But they got the information a bit late. By the time they saw the plane, the other party had already entered the sky above the sea area of ??the Yanhuang Empire. "Damn it! They have already entered the sky above the sea area of ??Yanhuang Empire, shall we intercept it?" "Ask your superiors and ask what to do?" "yes!" . Soon, they were ordered to destroy these **** blood clan members at all costs! The fighter personnel who received the order did not hesitate, and fired several shells in succession at the flying plane! Boom! In an instant! The shell hit the wing of the plane carrying the blood clan members and was attacked. The raging fire rose, the plane lost its balance, and fell towards the sea. "Not good, the wings are damaged, the plane loses balance, we are going to make an emergency landing!" The blood clan member who piloted the plane urgently notified the other blood clan members of the aircraft imbalance, so that they were ready to jump off the plane at any time. Then, he desperately controlled the out-of-control plane and made an emergency landing on the coastline. If he doesn''t want the plane to crash into the sea, an emergency landing on the coastline is the best choice. Yanhuang Empire. Coastline. A well-equipped team has been prepared for a long time! From their appearance and preparations, it can be seen that these people are here waiting for the arrival of the blood plane! That''s right! They are members of Kagebuei who received orders from the emperor! From the moment the Blood Race boarded the plane, they received relevant information and made it clear about each other''s itinerary. Because the opponent was not in the territory of the Yanhuang Empire, even though they knew that someone was chasing and intercepting them, they still did not choose to rescue them. The emperor has an order, not within the territory of the empire, ignore it! nowadays! The opponent has already entered the territory of the Yanhuang Empire, so naturally those fighters who chased them down cannot succeed! "Set off!" The leader of the Kagebushi waved his hand, and the members of the Kagewuwei who were waiting in battle were dispatched to save the members of the blood clan. "yes!" Dozens of figures disappeared into the darkness. A moment later, one after another fighter jets soared into the sky, attacking the external fighter planes that broke into Yanhuang territory. For the Yingwuwei guarding the Yanhuang Empire, any plane that enters the territory of the empire without the consent of the Yanhuang Empire will be regarded as an enemy. is an enemy and should be destroyed! "Damn it! The shadow warriors of the Yanhuang Empire have appeared, hurry up, if they bite us, we will be finished!" Originally, the sci-fi fighters who were planning to fire a few more shells, after seeing the Yanhuang Empire Yingwu fighters take off, rushed towards the western continent like a mouse seeing a cat, for fear that it would be too late to stay in this place forever ! "Huh! A group of Xiaoxiao!" "That''s it, you dare to come to the territory of the Yanhuang Empire to hunt down blood clans, you can''t overestimate yourself!" "The Farahi people are really stupid. They forced the blood race to leave. They are really digging their own graves!" "These **** Xiaoxiao dare to come to Yanhuang territory to make fun of it, it''s time to teach them a lesson!" "Blood clan?! Heh heh, come to my Yanhuang Empire, just wait for me to calm down, otherwise our Yingwuwei''s sword is not a display!" "Don''t worry about it so much, since you have come to our Yanhuang Empire, then obediently contribute to our Yanhuang Empire!" . As the sci-fi fighters were expelled, the Yingwu fighters landed one after another, and the blood clan members who made an emergency landing on the coastline were also successfully rescued! ten minutes later. All the more than 20 blood clans wore special chains and were controlled by Ying Wuwei. For them, Kagebuwei maintains a cautious attitude! Soon, the leader of Yingwuwei walked out of the team, looked at Earl Dekeli and others who had been controlled, and said: "Welcome to the Yanhuang Empire! In order to ensure that you are not coming to our Yanhuang Empire to destroy, we need to wrong you for a while, and when we are sure that you have no dissent, we will lift the restrictions on you! " "clear!" Dekeli nodded, expressing his understanding! From the moment he chose to come to the Yanhuang Empire, he already knew that such a day would come. So, I didn''t resist in my heart, and I was very cooperative! The leader of Kagewuwei nodded and said: "I already know your identities and your recent encounters! I can only sympathize with you guys! You also keep your heart in your stomach, our Yanhuang Empire will never conduct illegal research on you like other organizations. Of course, as a condition for you to live in the Yanhuang Empire, I hope you can consciously provide us with an appropriate amount of blood. Don''t worry, we won''t force you to do anything, everything is voluntary. Give blood where you can! This is the sincerity offered by our Yanhuang Empire. If you can accept it, we will give you a special living area for your daily life! Moreover, you will be provided with enough blood every day to fill your stomach. If you can''t accept it, then please leave my Yanhuang Empire! " King Wuwei told all the things that the emperor explained. This is the condition of sheltering the blood clan. If they can accept it, let them stay. If they cant accept it, they can go back and forth. The Yanhuang Empire is not their refuge. When Dekeli and the others heard the conditions put forward by the leader of Yingwuwei, their faces became very ugly. They thought that such a situation would happen in the Yanhuang Empire, but it was still a bit difficult to accept when it really happened. However, they did not refuse, but directly agreed! Supernatural beings all over the world are chasing them, and they have nowhere else to go except the Yanhuang Empire. Earl Dekri took a deep breath and said: "The conditions you proposed are too superior, we have no reason to refuse! But there is a small request, I wonder if the Yanhuang Empire can agree? " "Oh!" The leader of Yingwuwei heard this and said in surprise: "Let''s hear it!" "I heard that your Yanhuang Empire has a holy place called Chi You Devil''s Lair, and the people there are all demons, and it happens that we are also a kind of demon. Can we join it and become the disciple of the demon?" Dekeli said anxiously. The thoughts in my heart were spoken. He didn''t know if the Yanhuang Empire could agree, if they could agree, they still had a chance for revenge, if they couldn''t agree, they would just be ordinary people for the rest of their lives! "I need to ask the emperor for instructions on this matter, and I can''t give you any answer for the time being!" The leader of Yingwuwei hesitated slightly. He didn''t expect Earl Dekeli to ask such a question, which was really beyond his expectation. However, he could also guess the reason why Dekeli and others joined Chi You''s Devil''s Den, nothing more than wanting to take revenge with the power of Chi You''s Devil''s Den! Good calculation! Unfortunately, they called the wrong person! The conditions for joining Chiyou Demon Cave must be ordinary people of Yanhuang, and it is useless to join with extraordinary abilities! But such words obviously cannot be said directly, let them know after asking the emperor for instructions in the future! Earl Dekeli expressed his understanding, nodded quickly and said: "It''s okay, we are not in a hurry! Moreover, in the future we will learn the language and culture of the Yanhuang Empire, and completely turn ourselves into qualified Yanhuang people! " "good!" Kagebui leader saw that Dekeli and the others had no objections, so he simply said some precautions and took them away! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： Three camps and unexpected rewards Chapter 49 Three camps and unexpected rewards Awakening space! Prehistoric civilization! Chaotic world. Wang Yi used the laws to transform into a chair, sat on it and watched the action tracks of a hundred Chaos Demon Gods, and used them to comprehend a hundred Chaos Laws. The strange thing is that as of now, the number of Chaos Demon Gods in the Chaos World is still one hundred, and the remaining Demon Gods seem to have not developed well, not at all. Since the system said that this is a normal phenomenon, and everything evolved according to the prehistoric conditions set by him, Wang Yi no longer struggled. In reality, just over a day has passed, and a hundred Chaos Demon Gods have been born. There is no need to worry about the birth of the remaining Chaos Demon Gods. When bored watching the Hundred Demon Gods, Wang Yi went to Qinglian to check on Pangu''s development. This is a son of "Da Dao", and we must always pay attention to it to prevent him from stunting and affecting the progress of prehistoric civilization! Remaining time to save and watch the legendary civilization screen of [Battle between Heaven and Hell], the result was very disappointing! Battle between Heaven and HellThe screen has not changed since the birth of the God of Heaven, as if everything has stopped. Wang Yi, who watched to no avail, couldn''t help complaining that people in this world do have the ability to become planet owners, but their imaginations are really mediocre, or not rich at all. Although the evolving planetary world is full of strange things and varied, the only truly outstanding civilizations are those at the legendary level. In his opinion, these so-called legendary civilizations are still the same thing. They are all civilization systems evolved from existing myths and legends, and they are not really evolved civilization systems. Wang Yi sometimes thinks again, if the great gods who wrote fantasy novels in the previous life are brought over to awaken the planet, will they create batch after batch of legendary civilization systems? After all, those fantasy masters can come up with extremely awesome settings in a matter of minutes. If the planets in this world evolve, they can definitely evolve a brilliant fantasy civilization. But, unfortunately Only he came to this world alone, otherwise the civilization system of this world will surely bloom like a brocade and bloom everywhere! "Ah! Without the backdrop of planetary civilizations in this world, how can we show the excellence of prehistoric civilizations!" Wang Yi is no longer paying attention to the legendary civilization picture of [Battle between Heaven and Hell], but uses a hundred kinds of original power to promote the construction of the chaotic world. "Huh? Is this the manifestation of Tao?" The first person to sense the changes in the chaotic world was the Time Demon God, Shichen Taoist. He is the controller of the law of time and the first Chaos Demon God born in the Chaos World. His power was a handle when Pan Gu was not born. , even the second born space demon God Yangmei Patriarch is slightly weaker than him. Of course, the Space Demon God Yangmei Patriarch is not weak, and he noticed the manifestation of the Chaos World Dao in just a moment. Following that, use the laws of space to slowly comprehend the evolution of hundreds of different Dao laws in the chaotic world, so as to prove your own way of space. Soon, Chaos Demon Gods such as Chaos, Immortal Dao, and Demon Dao sensed the changes in the chaotic world one after another, stopped fighting one after another, and began to comprehend the changes in "Tao". Just like that, as time went by, Wang Yi didn''t know how long it had been, but he only knew that the chaotic world had tripled in size again. The original diameter of the planet was 9999.9999 kilometers, and now it is 29999.9997 kilometers, which has expanded countless times, making the distance between the chaos demon gods in the chaotic world larger again, and making the mutual induction between them very weak. This is not Wang Yi''s intention, but the result of the chaotic world becoming bigger. Ding! Suddenly. The system''s prompt sounded! Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of the planet, the 101st living body in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the Master of the Law of the Stars, and the Star Daoist. Rewards: Feedback from the Origin of the Star Demon God, Star Body x1, 1000 points of Chaos Qi! . Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of the planet, the 112th living body in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the Controller of the Law of Light, and the birth of Guangming. Reward: Feedback from the Origin of the Demon God of Light, x1 of the Divine Body of Light, and 1000 points of Chaos Qi! . Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of the planet, the 129th living body in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the Master of the Dark Law, and the Dark Patriarch. Rewards: Feedback from the Dark Demon God, Dark Demon Body x1, and 1000 points of Chaos Qi! Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of the planet, the 140th living body in the chaotic world, the birth of the Chaos Demon God, the Master of the Law of the Void, and the Void Taoist. Rewards: Feedback from the Void Demon God, Blade of the Void x1, 1000 points of Chaos Qi! . A series of sounds from the system came out, and the Chaos Demon Gods of the Chaos World were born one after another, as if a catalyst had been added. Wang Yi was still struggling with when the remaining demon gods would be born, but they appeared one after another on the back feet. Up to now, he has never heard the notification sound in his mind. As a last resort, he had no choice but to let the system temporarily block the beeps, so as not to be really confused by the series of beeps! The original 29999.9997 km chaotic world became crowded and active again with the appearance of Chaos Demon God one after another. Many demon gods choose to travel through the chaos, improve their cultivation and knowledge, and eventually evolve into three camps, namely "good and lawful", "chaotic and evil" and "rational neutral". Be kind and lawfuldo what the rules think is right. Chaotic EvilDo what you think is right. Rational goodnessdoing what is morally right. Looking at it now. It is not impossible for the demon gods of the three camps to fight, but they are relatively restrained with each other, and no casualties have been caused. This is naturally inseparable from the intervention of Wang Yi, the "road". Referring to many prehistoric civilizations in previous lives, the total number of the three camps he deliberately attracted is about the same, and the number of strong and weak is also similar. Once there is a large-scale battle between the two parties, it will be cheaper for the other party. So, after the formation of the three-legged confrontation, these brave and fierce Chaos Demon Gods were relatively restrained, and only fought in local areas, which were not large-scale and did not cause any casualties. However, with the passage of time, more and more Chaos Demon Gods were born. It is estimated that this balance will not last long and will be broken soon. After all, Wang Yi''s setting is not perfect, but he does not show any signs of panic. Even if the balance between the three camps is really broken, as long as the demon **** Pangu, the son of the Dao, is born successfully, all contradictions and crises will be resolved. Easy to solve! real world! People all over the world have noticed the situation in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, and started talking about it! Why are these Chaos Demon Gods born one after another like dumplings? It feels like a golden chaotic civilization? ! The number of Chaos Demon Gods is not as high as it used to be, but there are 800! If it continues at this speed, the remaining Demon Gods will all be born tomorrow! Be proud! See how long you can be proud! The evolution of planetary civilization is a matter of caution. Such a dumpling catalyzes the birth of the Chaos Demon God, and will soon follow in the footsteps of the Chaos Civilization. If not, the "Wan Yao" war will happen again! Hahaha! The chaos of the prehistoric civilization he evolved has been born, and there have been thousands of battles so far. It is almost as long as the Chaos Demon God meets, there will be a riot! The creatures in the chaotic world are too single. So far, only the Chaos Demon God has been born. According to the evolution of civilization in the past, this kind of civilization will not last long, and will soon collapse! This is the truth! Different from the sourness of people from other countries, the people of the Yanhuang Empire are a little panicked by Wang Yi''s prehistoric civilization! This is their only "Legendary Civilization", with an infinitely bright future, but it cannot go to extinction because of the human nature of "Da Dao"! So! In the territory of the Yanhuang Empire, people can be seen praying spontaneously everywhere. I hope that Wang Yi can maintain restraint and develop the evolution process of the prehistoric civilization in a gentle and orderly manner, so as to prevent the birth of too many chaos demon gods, causing the prehistoric civilization to fall into the footsteps of chaotic civilization. However, the next scene made all the panic in their hearts disappear, replaced by excitement, excitement and disbelief. because The prehistoric civilization that evolved from the avenue gave them benefits again! Congratulations to the main planetary avenue of the Yanhuang Empire, which has catalyzed a thousand chaotic demon gods with different powers and forms to form three camp systems of "good and lawful", "chaotic and evil" and "sensible neutral". Reward: The lifespan of all the people of the Yanhuang Empire +15 years! Reward: The Yanhuang Empire has doubled its land area and doubled its resources! Reward: A school in Jixia, 500 lucky people from the Yanhuang Empire will randomly receive the inheritance of a hundred schools of thought! "???" The sound and words that came out of the live broadcast stunned countless people of the Yanhuang Empire in an instant. They all looked at the screen in the live broadcast room in astonishment, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. This kind of reward has never appeared. In the past, the planet owner used the ability to awaken the space to reward the people of his own country. This time, he actually doubled the land area of ??the Yanhuang Empire, which is simply an act against the sky. Unique! What surprised the public the most was that the avenue seemed to have rewarded the appearance of a holy place called "Jixia Academy", saying that there would be 500 lucky people who would receive the inheritance of hundreds of schools of thought. Although they dont know what the inheritance of the schools of thought is, they have experienced the Shushan Sword Sect, Chiyous Demon Cave, and Wushentang, and they all know that the lineage of the schools of thought in Jixia Academy will not be weak. The most important thing is that there are no restrictions on the selection of members this time. In other words, as long as you are a citizen of the Yanhuang Empire, Wulun is a planetary master, or an ordinary person, you can sign up for the selection of Jixia Academy. As for whether one can become the inheritor of various schools of thought, it depends on one''s luck! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： Wang Yis big plan! Chapter 50 Wang Yi''s big plan! "I''ll go, Da Dao cowhide, prehistoric civilization cowhide!" "Da Dao, you are my idol!" "The size of the country has doubled, the resources have doubled, the people of Yan and Huang have a +15 lifespan, a school in Jixia, and a hundred schools of thought, what a heaven-defying reward!" "Avenue, yyds!" "Hahaha, what a Marvel hero, what a **** ninja, what a nightly darling vampire. Every day I know that our Yanhuang Empire doesn''t have this, we don''t have that, let''s see how you do it this time!" "Hundred Schools of Philosophy, it sounds very impressive. I want to enroll in Jixia Academy and become a member of Hundred Schools of Thoughts!" "I want to sign up too!" "Hahaha, Dao Dao, you are amazing, with a few more waves of rewards, I, the people of Yanhuang, will be like dragons!" "..." Yanhuang Empire cheered from top to bottom, but the people abroad were stunned by the camp division and rewards in the prehistoric civilization! My God, is the main avenue of the planet of the Yanhuang Empire open? Why is the chaotic world so chaotic, and there are such generous rewards, even when our Marvel civilization was born? Good and lawful, evil and chaotic, rational and neutral? The division of these three camps is great! It directly stopped the battle between the violent Chaos Demon Gods! learned! learned! When such a situation occurs in my civilization in the future, I will also divide them into three camps. This can effectively prevent confusion from appearing! The land area has increased, the resources have doubled, the lifespan of all the people +15, and the inheritance of Jixia Academy, there are too many rewards! I hope that the special case of prehistoric civilization can give some inspiration to our planet owners, let them broaden their own pattern and horizon, and don''t devote themselves to their own world! This planetary master named Dao is really not simple. A simple operation stopped the chaotic battle between the chaotic demon gods, and avoided the situation of the destruction of the prehistoric civilization! The basic logic of this kind of world is really strong! The rewards issued by Dao are also far beyond the expectations of normal people, amazing! With the announcement of the live broadcast room, people all over the world turned their attention to this "enduring" prehistoric civilization live broadcast room. Especially the three camps among the Chaos Demon God, which directly gave a lot of inspiration and inspiration to other planet masters, such as Farahi''s planet master Lavoisier. When he saw the three camps system created by Wang Yi, he immediately became inspired. He felt that the [Battle of Heaven and Hell] was a bit too single. There is nothing wrong with the struggle between good and evil, but it is easy to cause both sides to lose or one side to destroy the other. Yes, and ultimately let civilization decline! Although he has already set the evolution route inside, many things are not foolproof if you set them up! Many times, there will be some special time. Once uncontrollable factors appear, it is easy to cause civilization to decline, or even collapse! His idea now is very simple, to find a way to add a neutral force to adjust the degree of fighting between the two sides. However, it is not so simple to rashly increase one side''s power. The existing two camp systems have been established. If it is to increase, the original settings must be overthrown on a large scale and the evolution route must be reset to ensure civilization. The system will not collapse. Therefore, he has to think carefully! The same thing happened not only to Lavoisier, the owner of Falahi, but many planet owners are also considering creating similar forces in their own planets to limit existing disputes. Many people are a little timid, afraid that such a sudden move will collapse the existing civilization system! So, they need cases. A successful case provides them with confidence. Awakening space! Wang Yi looked at the Chaos Demon Gods hatching one after another, and couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear! The birth of these demon gods is not only the further evolution of the prehistoric civilization, but also the improvement of his strength. Every time a Chaos Demon God is born, he will receive feedback from a Chaos Demon God, and correspondingly master a power of law. Although it is still very weak, as time goes by, it will grow to an unimaginable level. Ding! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the planetary master of the Yanhuang Empire, for successfully creating 1,000 Chaos Demon Gods, and the Chaos World has been promoted to the fifth stage: tripartite confrontation. Reward: The lifespan of all the people of the Yanhuang Empire +15 years! Reward: The Yanhuang Empire has doubled its land area and doubled its resources! Reward: A school in Jixia, 500 lucky people from the Yanhuang Empire will randomly receive the inheritance of hundreds of schools of thought! "This reward is a bit small, right?!" The smile on Wang Yi''s face suddenly froze, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face. 900 Chaos Demon Gods were born, and there was only this reward. System, are you serious? never mind! Give out these rewards now! "System, distribute all rewards to the territory of Yanhuang Empire!" Wang Yi said. Ding! The rewards have been distributed and will appear one by one in 30 days! "30 days?" Hearing the prompt from the system, Wang Xian was startled, and said in surprise: "The thirty days you mentioned are the thirty days in the chaotic world, or the thirty days in the real world? If similar things happen in the future, just explain where the time is." !" Ding! It''s time for the chaotic world! "The time of the chaotic world? Huh, this is okay." Wang Yi snorted, if it is the real world, then this world is a bit long, if it is the chaotic world, it will be different! In the chaotic world, there is 10000000000 times of time acceleration, and 30 days will pass in a flick of a finger, which is not a problem at all. "Open attribute template!" Wang Yi said. Ding! Phew! The light flickered, and the light curtain in the holographic projection mode manifested. Planet owner: Wang Yi. Age: 18 years old (210). Sex: Male! Occupation: Student. Physique: Chaos Body (x2), Innate Dao Body, Astral Body Abilities: time, space, chaos, immortality, magic, life, five elements, yin and yang, world destruction, death, battle, reincarnation. (1000 types) [Items: a source of life, five elements of beads x1, Taiji gods and demons map x1, world-destroying millstone x1, portal x1, national promotion card x1, kaizonglipai token x1, spiritual spring x1 (can bloom aura, speed up practice!) , 100m space ring, 10-year longevity card x4,.] Planet name: Chaos (temporary) Planet Level: Level 3. Planet diameter: 29999.9997 kilometers. Planet Species: Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods (1000/3000) Evolution Route: Chaos World Planet energy: 900,000 points of chaotic air! Original Power: None! Yanhuang coin: 125000000. "Shouyuan has increased by 15, it''s not bad!" Wang Yi looked at the suffix after age and nodded in satisfaction. He is also one of the people of the Yanhuang Empire, and he is naturally included in the promotion of longevity for all people! The rest of the content is the bequest of the birth of the Chaos Demon God. Wang Yi glanced at it quietly and skipped it directly. Its not that he doesnt want to read it, its that there are too many things to watch. "System, use the National Promotion Card! Put the Lingquan into the territory of the Yanhuang Empire!" Wang Yi''s idea is very simple. Since all kinds of civilizations can be realized in the real world, as the evolutionary of the prehistoric civilization, various rewards are constantly appearing. With these, why not build the Yanhuang Empire into a fantasy world of cultivating immortals where a hundred schools of thought contend Woolen cloth! However, this needs to be done step by step. The Shushan Sword Sect, Chiyou Moxue, Wushentang, and Jixia Academy represent immortals, demons, martial arts, and "literature" respectively. Using the national promotion card to improve the physical fitness of all the people of the Yanhuang Empire, and then using Lingquan to transform the environment and people''s physical fitness of the Yanhuang Empire, the future is definitely promising! Besides, he himself didn''t want to just evolve a prehistoric world. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to evolve so many fantasy worlds in his previous life! Three thousand demon gods and Pangu both represent a kind of avenue, and it is a bit of a loss to evolve a prehistoric civilization. This is not what Wang Yi wants to see! Ding! After using the national promotion card, the physical fitness of all people in the Yanhuang Empire has been greatly improved, and diseases are far away! After the Lingquan is released, the environment of the Yanhuang Empire will change. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： The protection period was lifted in advance? Chapter 51 The protection period was lifted in advance? real world! People around the world are still discussing the rewards of the Yanhuang Empire. Suddenly! In the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, there was a magnificent and vast voice! Attention the people of the world: The Great Way, the evolutionary of the prehistoric civilization, uses the "National Promotion Card", and the physical fitness of all the people of the Yanhuang Empire has been improved. It has the effects of keeping away from diseases, strengthening strength, and improving intelligence! Attention the people of the world: the Great Way, the evolutionary of the prehistoric civilization, put in a "Spiritual Spring", and the environment of the Yanhuang Empire was nourished by the spiritual energy, and great changes took place. As soon as the voice comes out! The world instantly fell into silence. Next second! The whole world is in the midst of crazy discussions! My God, is the avenue open? Why is his reward one after another? Is his prehistoric civilization really powerful? Improve the physical fitness of the whole people, avoid diseases, and improve intelligence. I want it too! Hurry up, apply to join the Yanhuang Empire, I think the air in the lighthouse is not fresh! Assi! My ancestors were obviously people from Yanhuang, why did they nest in this tiny place of Goguryeo! One Lingquan? Change the Yanhuang Empire environment? This is to turn the Yanhuang Empire into an empire of cultivating immortals! This is not normal, why did the Yanhuang Empire get all the good things? ! . In the territory of Yanhuang Empire. A middle-aged aunt was cooking in the kitchen when she suddenly trembled and subconsciously waved the spatula in her hand. Click! The black and shiny iron pot instantly shattered a big hole, and the soup spilled all over the floor, so startled that she dropped the spatula and ran to the living room! Click! The moment the door was pushed, the doorknob snapped and she held it in her hand. "this" The middle-aged woman stared blankly at the doorknob in her hand, with an expression of disbelief on her face, and murmured: "How is this possible?" Click! Patter! Click! Immediately afterwards, a series of abnormal noises in the room brought her back to her senses. She put the doorknob aside and carefully opened the kitchen door. The mess in the room greeted her eyes, and she immediately shouted angrily: " Ah, what the **** did you do?" "Daughter-in-law, I don''t want to either! My strength has suddenly increased and I can''t control it!" "Yeah! Mum, mine got so big, I think I could kill a wild boar!" "Mom, that''s the only cup I have, and it''s broken!" The members of the family explained one after another, saying that it was not intentional, which dispelled the sullenness in the woman''s heart. At this time, she realized that not only she had a problem, but the whole family seemed to have undergone an unknown mutation. Immediately, I remembered the notification I heard not long ago, and murmured: "Could it be the reason for the ''universal promotion''?!" Apart from this, she can''t think of anything else! The same thing happened not only in their home, but also in many places. Some old people''s white hair turns black in an instant, and the wrinkled skin becomes smooth, just like rejuvenating; Some young ladies have extremely fair skin; some Some people even decided to send their children to the Four Holy Lands for this matter! "Children, cherish the opportunities that Daoist has created for us, hurry up and go to Shushan or Jixia Academy to enroll, learn more skills, and serve the court in the future! You dont need to worry about the family affairs, our bodies have been improved, very good! " "Go! Sign up for the Four Great Sacred Lands, and you will honor your ancestors in the future. You don''t have to worry about family affairs. Your mother and I are still young, and maybe I can add another brother and sister to you!" "The Four Great Sacred Grounds have begun to openly recruit disciples. You should cherish this opportunity and strive for success in your studies!" "Jixia Academy has no restrictions other than the number of places. The diameter of your planet is awakened too small, even if you work hard, you wont achieve much, why dont you go to Jixia Academy! Strive to obtain the inheritance of various schools of thought, and then you don''t have to worry about your own future! " "Children, we are old, the future is yours, go!" "..." More and more people choose to send their children to the Four Holy Lands, hoping to join them and obtain the inheritance of the Four Holy Lands. All of a sudden, the Four Great Sacred Lands became full of people, bustling with excitement! For this reason, the imperial court specially sent Habayashi Wei and Kagebuwei to maintain order, lest Xiaoxiao take the opportunity to cause chaos. For the next period of time, Wang Yi appeared to be extremely low-key. Go to school during the day, enter the awakening space at night, and pay attention to the changes in the chaotic world! Because there is enough energy of chaos to support him, he doesn''t need to expend energy to get the "power of origin". A week later. The chaotic world has become 10 times larger, and the current diameter of the planet has directly come to 299999.9997 kilometers. There are more and more Chaos Demon Gods hatched. When there are more Chaos Demon Gods, there will be more conflicts. What followed was a fight. The battles between the Chaos Demon Gods became more and more frequent as time went on. Contradiction accumulated and became deeper and deeper. Wang Yi did not come forward to stop them, but watched them fight leisurely, as if acquiescing. Actually, he didn''t acquiesce, but simply wanted to see what kind of sparks would be created in the large-scale battle between the demon gods. In the prehistoric setting of the previous life, very few things about the chaotic world were introduced, and the real written records were after Pangu opened the sky. Wang Yi knows the content of the chaotic world because he has read various prehistoric novels and created the chaotic world based on the content they described. Now, he wants to see what the chaotic world will look like if the normal form evolves? In his heart, as long as there were no casualties in the battle between demon gods, he would not interfere. Chaos Demon God is an arrogant and arrogant existence. Apart from respecting him, the other Demon Gods are not considered by them. Its like a few talented people meeting each other. They disagree with each other, and there must be a winner in the end. The same is true for the Three Thousand Demon Gods. For example, Luo Hu, the master of the laws of magic, he dislikes Hongjun, the master of the laws of immortality, and always wants to destroy his blessings. On the contrary, Hongjun didn''t like him. For this reason, the two often fight in the chaotic world. The personnel of the three major camps often mediate, but they still cannot change the struggle between them. Immortals and demons are originally opposites! It is obviously impossible for you to let them get along in peace! So before Pan Gu was born, as long as no demon **** died, he would not come forward to stop it. In other words, these demon gods will show their comprehension of the "Tao" during the battle. These "Taos" are of great help to Wang Yi''s comprehension of the power of laws. If you stop it, it''s hard to see... However, these Chaos Demon Gods seem to be in control when fighting, and none of them really kills! Even Luo Hui and Hongjun are still like this. Perhaps, they are the "road" behind the chaotic world. This chaotic world was created by "Da Dao", without his consent, the Chaos Demon God inside would not dare to pierce. Otherwise, kill! Chaos Demon God''s temperament is arrogant, and no one wants to be the first existence to be killed by Dao. Therefore, the struggle between them has always been maintained at a certain degree, and no one will cross that untouchable bottom line. Ding! The first week of the evolution of the prehistoric civilization has passed, and the civilization has developed healthily, surpassing the evolution of others for a month. In order to spread the "prehistoric civilization" better, Awakening Space decided to remove the one-month protection period of "prehistoric civilization", so as to facilitate the communication between prehistoric civilization and major civilizations! The mysterious and vast voice suddenly sounded, instantly causing the people all over the world to fall into silence. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： chain reaction Chapter 52 Chain Reaction Ding! The first week of the evolution of the prehistoric civilization has passed, and the civilization has developed healthily, surpassing the evolution of others for a month. In order to spread the "prehistoric civilization" better, Awakening Space decided to remove the one-month protection period of "prehistoric civilization", so as to facilitate the communication between prehistoric civilization and major civilizations! The mysterious and vast voice suddenly sounded, instantly causing the people all over the world to fall into silence. Everyone was completely taken aback by this sudden announcement. I dont know which one was sung in Awakening Space? Actually revoked the one-month protection period for the evolution of planetary civilization! Could it be that the prehistoric civilization has developed so well that there is no need for "protection"? ! next moment! People around the world are completely boiling. "What''s going on?" "Unprecedented!" "Awakening Space What is this operation? Why revoke the protection period of prehistoric civilization? Does it think that prehistoric civilization no longer needs protection? " "The operation in this way is incomprehensible!" "I feel sorry for Dao!" . Countless careerists showed cruel smiles. Lighthouse. The protection period is lifted? Hahaha, God help me too! Finally, I no longer have to be restricted by this **** condition! Hurry up and let our personnel take action to find the planetary coordinates and true identity of "Avenue" through various means. Thats right, use the power of the Lighthouse Planet Guild to retrieve the first-pass information and screen out the people who may be the avenue. It is better to kill by mistake than let it go! Get Tony ready, it''s time for him to play the role of a Marvel hero! Why does a nascent civilization compete with our Marvel! Let Loveks Cthulhu get ready too, if Marvel heroes cant win the prehistoric civilization, let him lead Cthulhu to destroy the prehistoric civilization! good! Just do it! Execute it! . Wajima. Yo Xi, the protection period of prehistoric civilization has been lifted ahead of schedule, its time for our ninjas to act! ಸ, let all the god-level ninjas in Ninja Village go to Yanhuang Empire to investigate the identity information of Dao! Once his true identity is found out, destroy him at all costs! If he cant be eliminated, bring all his relatives back to Wajima! Notify Gao Tianyuan, let him gather the members of Gao Tianyuan''s mythical civilization, and always prepare for the invasion of prehistoric civilization. Hay! . Goguryeo! Assi! The protection period has been lifted, and it''s time for the prehistoric civilization to return to our Great Khan nation! Hey, go invite Ouba, let him lead the God of Goguryeo to the Yanhuang Empire, and bring back the prehistoric civilization to me! No planet coordinates, we Asshole, shut up! Hurry up and let the God of Goguryeo do it, I want to bring back all the lost myths of the Great Khan nation! yes! . Afterwards, Sun Never Set and other hostile planet owners all showed bloodthirsty smiles. In their card, a nascent civilization lost its protection period, which is equivalent to stretching its neck and waiting for them to slaughter. Nowadays, the protection period of the prehistoric civilization is removed by the awakening space, which just gives them a chance to invade, so naturally they will not have the opportunity to invade the prehistoric civilization! Although they dont know the planetary coordinates of the prehistoric civilization, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. As long as they do their best to investigate, they will soon get his coordinates. Yanhuang Empire! Tai Chi Hall! The emperor is watching the live broadcast with joy. Recently, the happy events of the Yanhuang Empire have happened one after another, making him, an emperor who can''t express his emotions, happy! The physical fitness of the people of the empire has improved, the arrival of the four holy places, the expansion of the land area, and the doubling of resources. Every one is worthy of his happiness! Suddenly! Ying Wuwei silently appeared beside the emperor, bowed, and said in a low voice: "I report to the emperor that the suspicion of members of the blood clan has been ruled out, and they have no dissent in coming to the Yanhuang Empire!" "Is there no dissent?" The smile on the emperor''s face disappeared, and he slowly revealed a majestic expression. He pondered for a moment and asked, "Do they hint to provide blood every day for the personnel of the Ministry of Industry to study?" "Yes! Provided on time every day, very proactive!" The leader of Yingwuwei said respectfully about the recent blood race. "Has the Ministry of Industry researched anything?" The emperor asked in a deep voice. "The gene in the blood of the blood has been extracted, and the reason for longevity is being analyzed. I believe there will be results soon!" The leader of Kagebuei said. "Is that so?" The emperor pondered for a moment, and said, "Then let them continue to provide it, and come on freely." You go to inform Jiuyou of Chiyou''s Demon Lair, and ask him to arrange a territory for the blood race near Chiyou''s Demon Lair, and let them move freely at ordinary times, but monitor their every move 24 hours a day. At the same time, let them learn the characters and language of the Yanhuang Empire every day, and study the culture of the Yanhuang Empire. If there are blood clan members who meet the requirements of Chi You''s Devil''s Lair, they are allowed to join it. Remember, if the blood clan proposes to use the power of Chi You''s magic lair to take revenge on those superhumans in the Western Continent, don''t refuse, and don''t agree! Stabilize them first, and wait for the Ministry of Industry personnel to study the results! " "Yes! Let someone do it when you are a subordinate!" The leader of Kagebuei silently wrote down this matter, and he will do it after leaving later. "Is there anything else? If there is nothing! Just go and announce!" The emperor thought about it for a while, and he had nothing to explain, so he asked a question instead! Suddenly! The sound of contact during the protection period of the "prehistoric civilization" came from the awakening live broadcast room, which immediately changed the emperor''s face. This is not good news for their Yanhuang Empire. The disappearance of the protection period indicates that the civilization on the planet is no longer protected by the awakening space. If the coordinates of the planet are known, it is easy to be invaded by the legendary civilization! Thinking of this, he immediately ordered the leader of Yingwuwei: "You immediately send someone to seal up all the materials of the Yanhuang Planet Guild, and no one can read them without my order! Then ask people to strictly locate the airports, ports, highways and other places leading to the Yanhuang Empire. Whenever there is any external intelligence personnel involved, they will be taken down on the spot. Find out why they came to Yanhuang Empire! Moreover, you leave and send all members of the Shadow Warrior Guards to control all the external force personnel that exist in the Yanhuang Empire. If you violate the laws of the empire, you will be killed on the spot! " "Yes! I''ll arrange it now!" The leader of Yingwuwei nodded, and then he was about to leave, but was stopped by the emperor: "Notify the Privy Council and let them spread the news of the blood clan''s refuge. I want those with ulterior motives to see that the blood clan you want to kill will be protected by our Yanhuang Empire!" "yes!" The leader of Kagebuei said something and disappeared! The emperor stared at the screen that appeared in the live broadcast room, frowned, and murmured: "Awakening Space, what are you doing!" To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： There is a price to be paid for following suit Chapter 53 Following suit is a price to pay The day. The Privy Council of the Yanhuang Empire issued an announcement. The content is as follows: First, the Yanhuang Empire welcomes the blood clans who escaped from Farahi; Second, the Yanhuang Empire agrees with the recent encounters of the blood race; Third, condemn those superhumans who besiege and kill the blood race; Fourth, the blood race will receive the protection of the Yanhuang Empire in the future; Fifth, the Yanhuang Empire will set aside a piece of territory for the blood clan; Sixth, blood clan members enjoy the same treatment as Yanhuang people! In order to confirm this announcement, Earl Dekeli used the official website of the Privy Council to express in public: Our blood clan members are finally out of the sea of ??suffering. Come to a democratic, harmonious and friendly free country. Here, we can enjoy all fair treatment. No need to hide XZ, no need to be frightened, no need to worry At the same time, he also accused the superhuman and the West Continent of their crimes. First, the Farashi deserted their people; Second, Farahi colluded with external forces and killed members of our blood clan; Third, the vampires on which the sun never sets participated in our actions, condemning their atrocities; Fourth, the werewolves of Maoxiong participated in the action of encircling and suppressing our blood race, condemning their atrocities; Fifth, people with supernatural powers from the Lighthouse, Wajima, Shenyou, Goguryeo and other empires participated and condemned their atrocities... As soon as this news comes out! The world is in an uproar! Among them, the people who responded the most were the people of Farahi. Damn it, members of our noble blood clan openly betrayed the Farahi Empire and slandered our Farahi Empire in the Privy Council of the Yanhuang Empire. This is unforgivable! How could there be only more than 20 blood races left in one day among our noble blood races in Farahi? Were the rest of the blood races really killed by those **** superpowers? Our Falaxi blood clan was forced to defect to the Yanhuang Empire, what a **** thing! wtf, these superpowers must have been done by the circle of beasts headed by the lighthouse, except for them, no one would do such a **** thing! Why? Our blood race has just been born, so we shouldn''t have encountered such misfortune! Too much, my dream of immortality. Come back, you are our Farahi nobles, glory is my life! Damn it, notify the Yanhuang Empire and ask them to send our Farahi blood back within 24 hours, or start Star Wars against them! The Yanhuang Empire ignored all accusations, abuse, slander, etc. from the outside. These things have long been within the scope of the emperor''s consideration, so naturally he will not waste his time with them. So far. The blood clan members of Farahi settled in the Yanhuang Empire and became the subjects of the Yanhuang Empire. Because this matter spread wildly around the world, Farahi completely became the laughing stock of the whole world. Especially Farahi Planet Lord Lavoisier, who has just evolved a legendary civilization. He just rewarded Farahi with a blood castle and 100 blood members. As a result, the Farahi Empire messed it up. Not only did they allow outsiders with extraordinary abilities to enter the territory of Faraxi, wantonly arrest and slaughter the newly born blood clan members, but they also turned a blind eye to allowing their own forces to arrest the blood clan members, and finally let the remaining blood clan members join them. The feared Yanhuang Empire. People all over the world have expressed their views on this matter! Lighthouse: [Hahaha! Farahi is a joke, he foolishly forced away the superhumans in his country, I am dying of laughter! This is the first time I have seen such an existence! Mao Xiong: [Oh, there are still such stupid people in the world, how speechless! The sun never sets: [The noble "vampire" has been blinded for nothing! Yanhuang Empire: [I didn''t do anything, I got a wave of extraordinary people for nothing. earned, earned.] Washima: [Soga, Im going to be dropped by Farahi, Im dying of laughter! I can''t even keep my supernatural being, I''m dying! Goguryeo: [Oh, I feel sorry for Lavoisier Oppa! After working so hard for Farahi''s welfare, Farahi turned out to be such a prodigal, speechless! Shenyou Empire: [After such a big oolong, Farahi really has a brain problem! : [] Farahi Planet Lord Lavoisier doesnt know what happened in the real world, otherwise he would be so angry that he would vomit blood from Farahis authority. Ding! Suddenly! There were more than 20 live broadcasts on Tianyu, and before the people around the world could react, the magnificent voice of the awakening system rang out. Congratulations to Wu Liuqi, the master of Planet Xenvia, who has successfully extended the civilization of the Titan Protoss, and evolved races such as dwarves, elves, orcs, Behemoths, and goblins. Reward: Titan Blessing, all people''s life expectancy +10 years. Reward: One Titan God Tree, two hundred ordinary people will get "Titan Inheritance"! Congratulations to the planet master of the Shenyou Empire, clean and hygienic, for successfully extending the civilization system of the Asura gods and evolving into the Vedic mythology system, the Rama mythology system, and the Mahabharata mythology system. Reward: Blessing of Asura, life expectancy of all citizens +10 years. Reward: One Asura Styx River, two hundred ordinary people get the "Asura Inheritance". Congratulations to the Lord of the Pyramid Kingdom, Jinzi Tower, who has successfully extended the civilization of the underworld and evolved the Biss pantheon. Reward: Blessing of Netherland, life expectancy of all citizens +10 years. Reward: A Pyramid of Netherland, and two hundred ordinary people get the "Mummy Inheritance"! Congratulations Hina... Congratulations to Nostilwell... Congratulations Wajima... There were more than 20 notifications sounded one after another, which completely shocked the people all over the world. At the same time, the people of these more than 20 empires have all been greatly improved. Not only the longevity has been improved, but also the body hosts of all the people have been improved, and 200 ordinary people have become superhumans. For a while, these more than 20 newly-emerged legendary civilizations attracted the attention of people all over the world, and even became the research objects of other empires. These civilizations all have a common feature. They expand and extend another mythical civilization system on the basis of the original legendary civilization. They belong to the legendary civilization system and have certain independent characteristics. Even without the existing legendary civilization, it can still evolve a lot. This discovery has attracted countless human planet owners to follow suit. However, due to various factors such as the diameter of the planet and the energy of the planet, many planet owners cannot follow the operations of these planet owners, and can only lament their bad luck. Of course, there are also some planet owners who choose to take the risk and forcibly expand the civilization on their own planets. In the end, the ecological system of the planet civilization is destroyed, countless creatures die, and the generation of the planet is exhausted, which finally causes the planet owner to suffer backlash. In severe cases, the body will die and the dao will disappear, making the planet an ownerless planet, which will be registered by the major planetary guilds, waiting for the planetary owner to go in and plunder resources. And the planet owner suffered the worst backlash, none other than "Gaoguryeo". They did not accept the copying of the "Chaotic Civilization" evolved from the "Prehistoric Civilization" by the "Jin''er". They saw the live broadcast of more than 20 legendary civilizations appearing in the sky, and followed suit one after another, copying the civilization of the other party without changing the medicine to your own planet. As a result, one planet civilization after another is going to perish, causing countless planet owners to die unexpectedly, non-owned planets become death stars, and countless planets are registered by the planet guild, waiting for the planet owners to enter and plunder resources. For this reason, Goguryeo also specially issued an announcement, calling on the people of Goguryeo not to follow suit, lest the civilization system of the planet itself be destroyed! This announcement immediately aroused ridicule from people all over the world. Among them, the people from Wajima yelled the most, mocking Goguryeo crazily. The mentality of the Goguryeo people was completely blown up! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. All kinds of requests, I am happy with whatever you send me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： Goguryeo original **** civilization Chapter 54 Koguryo Original God Civilization "Yo Yo Yo, isn''t this the people who always boast that everything is your Goguryeo Khan? Why is it so miserable? ! First, they praised the stinky feet of the Yanhuang Empire and imitated their prehistoric civilization. What happened in the end, did they suffer backlash! That golden child is also dead! Take a look, you just dont have a long memory, there are examples, and you shamelessly imitate other peoples things, what happened in the end? Many planet owners have died! I just said that your Great Khan nation is a group of brainless things, I really laughed to death! Hahaha" . The ridicule from the Washima Empire is not only this, many words are transmitted to the scope of Goguryeo through various channels, and the mentality of the angry Goguryeo people exploded! fu*k, you **** Japanese slaves mocked our great Khan nation, are you looking for death? Hold my breath, I never imagined that I would be ridiculed by a group of Japanese slaves today, it is unforgivable! Hey, you need to be hard to strike an iron! The chaos of the Yanhuang Empire has created thousands of gods, I curse him, sooner or later he will collapse! We are really miserable, but from another point of view, we have also accumulated enough experience for the model copy, until only you cry! " Made, how can our Great Khan nation be understood by you people from the Japanese island? We have tens of thousands of years of historical heritage, we have an indomitable spirit, and we have the quality of not being discouraged by failure! Since you can extend other different **** systems on the basis of legendary civilization, the same is true for our Goguryeo planet master! Yes, our Pu Sanhuo can do it too! " Yanhuang Empire can evolve Chaos Demon God, our genius Pu Sanhuo can do the same! Its good that the Japanese slaves dont mention the Yanhuang Empire, but when they mention the people of the Yanhuang Empire, they immediately feel as if their hair has been blown up, crazily erupting into a small universe, saying that they are absolutely no worse than the people of the Yanhuang Empire. The people of the Yanhuang Empire can do it, so can they! And spread their words through various channels. "Hey, this is the first time I''ve seen someone say plagiarism so confidently, I really don''t want Bilian!" "I told you to say this, when will the Goguryeo guys get mad?!" "That''s right, a place that regards plagiarism as an honor, and it really doesn''t make a fuss. This should be their cultural characteristic?!" "The most interesting thing is that the people in this tiny place dare to compete with the Yanhuang Empire in everything, and they don''t even look at their own weight. They are really speechless!" "Based on my guess, based on their **** nature, soon there will be a bunch of hodgepodges made by the planet master!" "It''s very possible." "Hey, this group of shameless people is about to start, everyone pay attention to protect your own civilization, so as not to be copied by the other party!" "..." Facing ridicule from all sides, the mentality of the people in Goguryeo was obviously blown up. They took to the streets one after another, begging Pu Sanhuo to come out. Evolved into a higher level civilization system. Pu Sanhuo did not disappoint the people of Goguryeo. He made a high-profile announcement through the official website of the Goguryeo Proclamation Institute that he would come out soon, so that those who mocked Goguryeo would shut up! "OMG! Park Oppa responded! He can feel our petition! Park Oppa, you are the best!" "Park Ouba, when you evolve a civilization system that surpasses theirs, our girl group will give you monkeys!" "Wait! You **** bastards, we, Pu Sanhuo, will outnumber you!" "Park Oppa, Park Oppa" Facing the enthusiastic Goguryeo people, Park Sam-ho publicly stated that he would not let them down. Moreover, he now has the setting of civilization evolution, and he can evolve civilization after the transformation of "planetary energy" is completed! He guaranteed that the civilization evolved this time would surpass the original King God system. Because of their trust in Pu Sanhuo, the enthusiasm of the Goguryeo people was completely ignited, and they all regarded Pu Sanhuo as a god-like existence! Just like that, after waiting for three consecutive days, Pu Sanhuo''s planetary energy has finally been transformed, and the civilization system can evolve! During the past three days, he did not simply wait for the energy transformation of the planet, but thought a lot and studied a lot of legendary civilizations. He is not a reckless man, and he cannot carry out civilization evolution without thorough research like "Jin Erbi". It took three days, and he felt that the setting and conception, plus the study of other legendary civilization systems, could already extend the existing civilization system! Pu Sanhuo appeared in the awakening space, staring at the already formed civilization system, and pondered for a long time. Expanding and extending the civilization system is not as simple as imagined. civilization system was born. First, gods who are powerful enough to suppress all rebellions, such as God King Zeus in the Xina Zeus civilization, the Twelve Princes in the vampire civilization on which the sun never sets, and Tony in the Lighthouse Marvel system. These civilizations all have one thing in common, the leader. In other words, there is a strong enough existence, as long as there are such characters, civilization will not be destroyed by war; Second, under the powerful gods, the "gods" must have opposing and equal forces, preferably like the three camps in the "prehistoric civilization", forming a tripartite confrontation. The strength of the three parties is mutually restrained, and no one party can defeat one party, forming a situation of dominance by one family. So, camp must have! Third, soul and faith. Under a powerful civilization system, the types and numbers of creatures must be large enough. Similarly, there must be belief in gods. Just having these is enough. Pu Sanhuo went through the directions in his mind one by one, and then said confidently: "Where there is a will, there is a way! Absorbing Jiners failure experience and many successful cases, theres no reason I cant evolve a new civilization system! " Pu Sanhuo stared at his planet for a long time, and deliberately used the privilege of the planet owner to isolate a huge area in the north of the planet. Just like Wang Yi smashed the planet, he used the energy of the planet to crazily build up in this area. Make it a chaotic area! He felt that there were not many ideas of "prehistoric civilization". He turned this area into chaos, catalyzed the first living being from it, and made it the first **** in the world. "Isn''t it just creation?" Pu Sanhuo smiled coldly and said with strong confidence, "I can do it too!" Just do it, and start to catalyze the creatures in the chaotic area of ??the planet. Ding! Suddenly! The magnificent sound of the awakening system sounded again, attracting the attention of all the people. Congratulations to GoguryeoPlanet MasterPu Sanhuo, who successfully extended the Goryeo king **** civilization system and evolved the Goguryeo original **** civilization system. Except for the first time, there is nothing! "Fuck, a legendary civilization has really been born!" "This guy named Park Sanhuo can do it!" "Why is there no reward, is this civilization not yet fully born?" "Hey, I don''t think the awakening system will think he can succeed, so the reward will be issued to the suspension! Of course, this is just my personal suggestion, not representative of the public! " "Damn it! Why don''t you reward us with longevity and blessings, Park Sanhuo, what are you doing?" "Assi!" . To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for favorites, ask for comments. All kinds of requests, I am happy with whatever you send me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： Pu Sanhuo, thats a joke! Chapter 55 Pu Sanhuo, that''s a joke! "I''m going, it really came out! This Pu Sanhuo is fine, if you talk about a legendary civilization, you can create a legendary civilization. It took three days to complete, amazing! " Countless people saw the live broadcast in the sky, and were shocked by Pu Sanhuo''s "powerfulness". They never thought that this guy could really create a "legendary" civilization. Among them, the people of Goguryeo are the most excited. Their "Ouba" really did it and did not let them down! But the picture that appeared in Park Sanhuo''s live broadcast room later caused countless people to abuse him. In the screen, within the scope of the chaotic area, a blue light slowly lit up. Countless qi of chaos converged towards the blue light, and finally formed a lotus flower with 36 different colors. This lotus flower is exactly the same as the thirty-sixth grade chaotic green lotus in the prehistoric civilization. Except for the different colors, the rest are carved out of the same mold. "???" Countless people saw this scene, and strange question marks appeared on their heads. Immediately after that, its a mess! Nan Bang What is this? How shameless! ? Jin Erbi in front of me even demonstrated a little bit, but when it comes to you, she doesn''t even hide it! directly plagiarized the past, really Nima doesn''t want Bilian! People from Yanhuang Empire created lotus, you also create lotus? Can''t you cover up a little bit when you are riding a horse? This nation has brought its shameless spirit to the extreme. I thought they would be a little bit lower, so pay attention to their face. Now it seems that I am superficial! What''s the use of having face? Evolving civilization is the kingly way! Amid countless people''s abuse, Pu Sanhuo still went his own way, regardless of other people''s opinions, and tried his best to catalyze the birth of the thirty-sixth grade lotus. Soon, under his catalysis, the thirty-sixth grade lotus slowly took shape. It is exactly the same as the thirty-sixth grade chaotic green lotus in the prehistoric civilization. "It''s finally done!" There was an unconcealable smile on Pu Sanhuo''s face: "Although I don''t know why you want to catalyze a refinement, let alone why you want to make an egg on a lotus flower, but I will copy, I will copy, As long as you follow your pace and get out the refining and eggs, there won''t be any problems!" When people around the world saw this scene, everyone except the people in Goguryeo rolled their eyes. This group of sticks really brought their shameless spirit to the extreme. The most interesting thing is that they are not ashamed and even show off. For example, Pu Sanhuo, who successfully catalyzed the thirty-sixth grade lotus flower, appeared beside the lotus flower the moment he saw it take shape. Looking left and right, he kept showing off: "Hello people all over the world, I am Pu Sanhuo! This lotus is me, catalyzed by Pu Sanhuo of Goguryeo, because it looks very similar to someone''s lotus, but I want to tell you that the setting of this chaotic lotus was originally conceived by my Great Khan nation. There are clear records in Goguryeo''s historical materials and classics. More than 10,000 years ago, no creatures were born on the planet Earth. After countless years of evolution, our Lord Yuanshen was finally born from the Erdes Mountains in Goguryeo, the center of the world. When he was just born, he felt the barrenness of this world. In order to bring life to the world, he spared no effort to expend his divine power, and gave birth to a colorful lotus of thirty-six ranks, and named it "Thirty-six Classes of Creation Lotus". . It was when I saw this classic that I came up with the idea of ??catalyzing the "Thirty-six Creation Lotus". According to the description of the original god, the thirty-six creation lotus can create the entire world. I, Park Sanhuo, the lord of the Goguryeo planet, evolved the original **** body civilization system, not a real evolution myth system, but evolved our great original **** deeds, so that people all over the world know about our great original **** Is the first **** of this world." People all over the world watched Pu Sanhuo boasting and showing off, and they all felt the feeling of being next door to spicy food. With such a shameless thing, why did Awakening Space rate him as a legendary civilization? ! Could it be because of his shamelessness? ! ? ! "Oh, my Ouba is amazing, he even evolved the original god! Ouba, you are the best! We love you! " "Ouba, you are so handsome!" "Ouba! Are you still short of planet managers? I am willing to share your worries!" . Listening to Pu Sanhuo''s introduction, the people of Goguryeo immediately became overwhelmed, praised and clamored, and acted arrogantly, which aroused the dissatisfaction of countless angry youths and gangsters! "Plagiarism is fun for a while, 0 families, 0 cremations, 0 burials, 0 games!" "The stick is short and thin,,,,,,." "How embarrassing you are at this time, how miserable it will be in a while!" . Pu Sanhuo murmured with a smile: "It''s time to get him an egg!" After speaking, he began to catalyze the evolution of the "egg" on the lotus. Because he didn''t control the speed well, the air of chaos caused a riot, and a tornado blew up, which instantly froze the smile on Pu Sanhuo''s face. The tornado that blew up instantly enveloped the thirty-sixth grade lotus in the center of the chaos, and before he could react, the lotus shattered! "???" Pu Sanhuo saw that the lotus flower that he worked so hard to catalyze was so shattered, and he froze in place. The surprised expression was displayed in front of the people all over the world through the awakening live broadcast screen. Instantly! People all over the world, except the people in Goguryeo, all burst into laughter! "Pfft!" "This expression is so funny, I can''t stop it, hahaha." "How arrogant I was just now, how embarrassing it will be!" "Evolving civilization and catalyzing creatures is not a child''s play. If you think you have plagiarized other people''s things, you can do whatever you want. As everyone knows, he is a clown! " "I finally know why the Goguryeo people were not rewarded! So he didn''t!" "I thought it was a king, but it turned out to be bronze!" "Painting a tiger is not an anti-dog, wash up and sleep! Don''t come out to embarrass yourself!" "I really want to see the face of the Goguryeo people now, is it still the same as when they shouted just now!" "Me too!" "I want to see it all!" "..." "how so?" Pu Sanhuo watched dumbfoundedly that the lotus flower he had cultivated so hard was torn apart by the tornado, and he was a little at a loss! The process of evolving the thirty-sixth grade lotus was catalyzed according to the evolution process of the thirty-sixth grade chaotic green lotus in the prehistoric civilization, without any modification. Immediately startled, said: "Could it be because of the color?!" He thought that the awakening space didn''t give him any punishment, and the chaotic area didn''t change at all, so he became more and more convinced of his guess. "Dry!" He will mobilize the energy of the planet again and re-catalyze the birth of the thirty-sixth grade lotus. This time, he didn''t use too many colors, and directly catalyzed a black lotus flower, which was the same as the thirty-sixth grade chaotic green lotus except for the color. "No problem this time!" He still firmly believes that there is no problem with his evolution. The shattering of the lotus is the wrong color, but when he evolved the "egg" on the lotus, the black lotus was torn apart by the chaotic airflow again. "How could this be?" Pu Sanhuo was confused again. This time he didn''t use any fancy colors, but it still failed! He is not reconciled. He wants to prove to people all over the world that he will succeed! He creates again, but the result is the same as before. In order to verify the color problem, he covered up the colors such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. As you can imagine, they all ended in failure. In the end, he had to choose the cyan lotus. As a result, it still ended in failure! "Why?" Pu Sanhuo yelled: "Why is that ''Da Dao'' allowed, but not my turn?!" The voice is full of jealousy, resentment and unwillingness. His model has never been a problem. Even the legendary civilization of the Goryeo King God was evolved by him according to the major civilization systems. How could it not work when it comes to the "prehistoric civilization"? Could it be that his civilization cannot be imitated? No! Golden children can imitate successfully! No reason, I can''t do it! no! My try again! Just do it! Pu Sanhuo evolved again. damn it! Why our Park Ouba''s evolution is not successful, why is the Dao okay, discrimination! Is this discriminating against us Goguryeo? ? " Damn it! Ouba, you have to work hard! Can''t be underestimated! we support you! . The people of Goguryeo, who were full of confidence before, became extremely docile at this time, and they no longer showed any signs of arrogance. But people around the world don''t intend to let them go, and they have launched mocking words. Killing me! If you fail to imitate others, it turns out to be a negative teaching material! I feel that Awakening Space is to tell people all over the world that it is wrong to imitate other people''s civilizations! Oh, I was laughed to death by Pu Sanhuo of Goguryeo. If civilization is so easy to copy, planetary civilizations in this world would have assimilated long ago. Could it be your turn? Its just a simple imitation, without understanding the meaning of the prehistoric civilization, failure is a matter of course! If I imitate, I must first figure out the power level and essence of the prehistoric civilization, why it was necessary to catalyze the thirty-sixth-grade chaotic green lotus, why it was necessary to create three thousand giant eggs, and why the egg called Pangu has not yet been born , why was the Time and Space Demon God born first? Everything, everything must be figured out! Otherwise, imitation is a joke! Have you seen it clearly? The prehistoric civilization is different from any civilization. According to the evolution process of the legendary civilization in the past, it should become very bright at this time! But if you look at the prehistoric civilization, apart from the birth of the Chaos Demon God, there are no other creatures, very single, like a precursor to the evolution of other civilizations! That''s right, it''s a precursor! Just like the Cthulhu Mythos civilization that evolved before the Beacon Country, all monsters appeared at the beginning, all kinds of monsters, and it was simply confusing! We don''t know those monsters are "gods" until the end. Nowadays, the prehistoric civilization is also like this! If you don''t understand the essence of civilization evolution, anyone who imitates will suffer! yes! Neither Jin Erbi nor Pu Sanhuo has figured out what the civilization essence of prehistoric civilization is, and it will only end up as a joke in the end! "So no matter how many flowers this guy creates, it''s just a joke without the corresponding level of power." He himself is a joke! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： Envoy visit Chapter 56 Envoy Visit The Principality of Sain Weiya. Nanzheng Palace! A group of high-level leaders gathered here. The tenth Duke of Thain sat on the throne, looking gloomy at the minister standing below. He received a message from an intelligence officer not long ago. The family of Planet Lord Wu Liuqi was captured by a group of mysterious superhumans. Although they are not sure about the other party''s intentions, as long as they are not fools, they can guess the reason why these superhumans captured Wu Liuqi''s family! The Duke of Thain was very angry about this matter. He repeatedly ordered Wu Liuqi to protect Wu Liuqi''s family and prevent them from being harmed by external forces. Unexpectedly, the other party succeeded! I''m really going to die of anger! He looked angrily at the minister below, and said angrily: "I have repeatedly emphasized that Wu Liuqi''s family must be protected, and no one will be allowed to get away with it. You guys are lucky, not only took my words as a deaf ear, but also let Wu Liuqi''s family be taken away, do you think I am too old to dare to kill people? ! Especially you, as the president of the planetary guild, were unexpectedly stolen all of Wu Liuqi''s information. This is a serious dereliction of duty. Today, if you dont give me a satisfactory answer, just wait for the trial of the Principalitys Supervisory Court! " Duke Thain is really going to be **** off. He would never have imagined that Wu Liuqi, who had been ordered by him to be the top secret, would actually kidnap his family by a group of supernatural beings. What''s even more exasperating is that these superpowers still openly received information about Wu Liuqi from the Saen Weiya Planet Guild. If Wu Liuqi''s family is not rescued as soon as possible, the planet master Wu Liuqi will definitely act irrationally. This kind of irrationality, although forced, is definitely a huge blow to Saen Weiya. As the Duke of Seinweiya, he must not let such a thing happen. Wu Qiqi also had a hard time and couldn''t tell. When he learned that Wu Liuqi had evolved into a legendary civilization, he upgraded all of Wu Liuqi''s information to the "sss" level of confidentiality. In the Principality of Via Cliff, only he and the Duke of Sion have the right to watch. But for some reason, the group of outsiders with extraordinary abilities unexpectedly got all of Wu Liuqi''s information before he knew it. The weirdest thing is that this group of people took away all the information of Wu Liuqi and it has not been discovered by the members of the planetary guild. Wu Liuqi didn''t receive the news until his family was kidnapped and taken away. If not, he would never have known about the kidnapping of Wu Liuqi''s family, let alone the information leak. In any case, as the president of the planetary guild, he has an unshirkable responsibility for the leak of Wu Liuqi''s identity information. Duke Sain is right. If he cant say one, two, three, what awaits him will be a trial by the Overwatch Council. Wu Qiqi wanted to defend herself, but she opened her mouth, but couldn''t utter words of defense. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he had nothing to say. What do you say, do you shirk responsibility? It is impossible to think about it. "Grand Duke, I feel that President Wu is indeed responsible for negligence in this matter, but it is not entirely his fault. These superhumans who abducted Wu Liuqi''s family, they were able to sneak into the guilds of planets where superhumans were scattered, and successfully steal Wu Liuqi''s information, they must not be ordinary superhumans. As far as Weichen knows, if you want to enter the planetary guild without finding out, the first requirement is to be "invisible"; Secondly, there must be powerful high-tech products, which can avoid the high-tech scanners of the Planetary Guild after wearing them; Furthermore, there is an inner ghost to respond. The place to protect important documents is the secret of the Starry Sky Guild. These superpowers can know the internal structure and file location of the planetary guild, so there must be someone to respond; Furthermore, Wu Liuqi''s family are all superhumans, everyone has their own planet, and they can enter the planet''s interior at critical moments. But they were all captured, obviously they didn''t have time to enter their own planet. It shows that these people who hijacked them are either acquaintances, or powerful superhumans, or very fast superhumans. Either way, it shows that this is a premeditated thing. To be able to do this, except for those few big forces, I can''t think of anything else. Who exactly, I can''t be sure! President Wus achievements over the years are obvious to all. He is very loyal to you and the Principality, and will never betray the Principality. So, I conclude that the person who leaked Wu Liuqi''s information is not Wu Qiqi, but someone else! " The prime minister of the principality expressed his conjectures and concerns. He wasn''t trying to excuse Wu Qiqi, but just discussing the facts! "Weichen also thinks that things are not easy! The other party was able to enter our empire silently and capture Wu Liuqis family, it should be made by those **** capital. The Minister of Foreign Affairs also echoed and expressed his views. "Since that''s the case, then let Wu Qiqi take the blame and perform meritorious service and be responsible for investigating this matter. I want to know the identity of the other party within two days. Otherwise, see you in advance! " Duke Thain said. "yes!" Wu Qiqi nodded and accepted the order! Then he cast a thankful look at the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Prime Minister. Without the two of them being excused from the crime, I am afraid that today will be much worse! The Duke of Thain took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "Minister of Foreign Affairs, you go to the Yanhuang Empire for me. One is to express our gratitude to the emperor of the Yanhuang Empire, thank them for their great way of the empire, and help us mediate the battle with Hina; The second is to seek their help and let them help rescue Wu Liuqi''s family! " "No!" The Minister of Foreign Affairs nodded. Then there was an exchange for a while, and the meeting ended! Yanhuang Empire! Palace! Tai Chi Hall! The emperor was discussing the recent events with the ministers, when the figure of the leader of the shadow guards suddenly appeared beside the emperor, whispering in his ear: "Your majesty, just received the information that more than 20 planet masters have all been mysteriously killed." The person with extraordinary ability took it away, the purpose is unknown. After the analysis of the subordinates, they have two purposes for capturing the owner of the planet: One is to threaten the planet owner and ask them to take away the resources on the planet; The second is to coerce the masters of the major planets to besiege the prehistoric civilization! " "Do you know where those superhumans come from?" The emperor was startled, then frowned and asked. "I don''t know, but according to intelligence, most of the superhumans in the Lighthouse country suddenly disappeared. Among them, the major Marvel heroes in Marvel are basically nowhere to be found, as if they disappeared out of thin air! Moreover, the warships of the Lighthouse Empire frequently come and go, sailing in the waters near the main empire of the planets of more than 20 legendary civilizations. The purpose is unknown! " Although Kagebuwei did not say that all these actions belonged to the Lighthouse Country, the Marvel heroes and powerful superhumans in the Lighthouse Country have mysteriously disappeared. Coupled with some specific phenomena, he couldn''t help but suspect that it was from the Lighthouse Country. behavior. "That''s it!" The emperor heard the narration of the leader of Kagemuwei, took a deep breath, and said: "You spread the news immediately, especially the countries where the more than 20 planet owners are located. You must let them know that all this is done by the Lighthouse Empire, understand?" "Subordinates understand!" The leader of the shadow guards nodded, and then disappeared in the Tai Chi Hall. Suddenly! An announcement came from outside! "Report, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Principality of Saenweiya, please see me!" Hearing this announcement, the emperor and other ministers frowned and looked at each other, which was quite puzzling! Finally, the emperor waved his hand and said, "Show them in!" Immediately afterwards, a few more voices were heard! "Hina Envoy seeks an audience!" "Meet the Pyramid Pharaoh!" "Minister of Foreign Affairs, Baba Yang, please see me!" . The emperor frowned, and then said loudly: "Xuan, they all come in!" He already guessed what these people were doing! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： Does anyone know the coordinates of the Marvel planet? Chapter 57 Who knows the coordinates of the Marvel planet? Tonight! The Privy Council released a news that shocked the whole world! Tony took the Marvel heroes in his civilization and captured the families of more than 20 planet owners! And, there is relevant evidence. This time, the little things about Marvel heroes are completely confirmed! People around the world were shocked and speechless when they saw the news. Marvel heroes, world-renowned. has always been the embodiment of justice! Now they are doing such a mediocre thing, which directly subverts their cognition! Immediately afterwards, various voices of abuse sounded, and they began to accuse the heroes of Marvel for their mediocrity. "Damn Marvel heroes, it''s too careless to do this. The gangsters can''t hurt their wives and children. What do you want to do?" "Garbage, just do some shameful things, curse you to be treated like this!" "Why didn''t the planet owner''s personal information and their family members be well protected, so that Marvel heroes succeeded so easily? Doesn''t this mean that our security capabilities are too poor?!" "Tony is so hateful, he blatantly led the heroes of Marvel to do bad things, it is simply helping some people to do evil!" "Quickly, let our superhumans dispatch and stop them!" "How to stop it? Are our superhumans the opponents of those Marvel heroes?" "Then just watch them take away the planet owner''s family?!" "What if you are not reconciled?" "..." Following the uproar of the people around the world, many people with supernatural abilities acted spontaneously and began to investigate the whereabouts of Marvel personnel, intending to rescue the host family of the planet they captured. But their strength is limited after all, unable to compete with the powerful Marvel personnel, and eventually lost a lot of personnel. However, this matter did not stop there. Due to the fueling of the people around the world, the image of Marvel heroes completely collapsed, and even the image of the lighthouse standing behind them also collapsed! Lack of reputation, network paralysis... Even the people of the Beacon Empire itself felt that the actions of the Marvel heroes were inappropriate, and condemned their actions one after another. "Damn Tony, I always thought you were a righteous hero, but you turned out to be a bastard, and actually led the Marvel heroes who symbolize justice to kill innocent people, trash! You will no longer be heroes in my heart! The righteous heroes in my heart are all dead! " "Damn bastard, why did you do such an immoral thing? Don''t you even know the basics of right and wrong?" "I''m sorry dads, our Marvel hero has been blackened, and he is no longer that righteous hero!" "I am in the same place with them, I feel that the air is polluted! I am going to the Yanhuang Empire, where is justice!" "To achieve the goal, do anything, even the most basic bottom line! Garbage!" "Bravely arresting relatives is not an act of justice!" "I lost face to grandma''s house, let''s see how you end this time!" "..." Awakening space. More than 20 planet owners, all of them knew about the crimes committed by Lighthouse and other countries, and they publicly expressed their opinions! Sean WeiyaWu Liuqi said indignantly: fu*k, you guys are too immoral! Xina Planet Master Athena Aina: [This group of **** bastards, you dont even want the most basic "shame", rubbish! PyramidPlanet LordGold Tower: [There is an old saying in the Yanhuang Empire, if you do many unrighteous acts, you will die yourself! Your actions will definitely be punished! Baba Sheep Planet Master Branding Iron All right: This group of **** bastards, when my civilization evolves, I will make you pay the price! North DiviPlanet MasterAdidasEdisonJabbar: [Damn it, you dare to threaten us with our family, bastard! . "how so?" Tony had just completed the task assigned by the lighthouse and returned excitedly. Before I got to the place, I saw related hot searches, and I was dumbfounded! This kind of thing is not visible at all, and they all act in secret. Now that they have been exposed, their tall image has completely become a thing of the past, and no one will regard them as heroes of justice in the future! Damn it! This group of nosy **** dare to openly provoke my Marvel hero, they are courting death! Tony was stunned for a moment, and then a cold smile appeared on his face: "Since you all know, then I won''t hide it!" After finishing speaking, he used the planetary communication equipment to send messages to more than 20 planetary masters: "Your relatives are here with me, now I give you two options: One, surrender, hand over all planetary resources and original power Second, stubbornly resisting and not obeying my orders. Now, I''ll give you three minutes to make a choice. Willing to cooperate, welcome! If you are unwilling to cooperate, then I can only say sorry! At that time, you can only say goodbye to ''them''! " As soon as the news came out, the faces of the masters of more than twenty planets turned pale. "This **** **** actually threatened us openly. Are you trying to kill us?" "Since he dares to say that, he obviously doesn''t care about his own image!" "Hmph! I grew up alone, it''s useless for you to arrest my relatives! You can''t threaten me!" "Papa Tony, I am a white elephant! How could you take my family away!" "Baga! Even the master of our planet is also controlled, your conscience is greatly damaged!" "Go on a horse, I can''t betray you, you should give up your heart!" "..." More than 20 planet owners scolded Tony angrily, turned off all the planet communication equipment, and ignored Tony! As soon as such behavior came out, it immediately indicated that Tony''s threatened plan ended in failure. At the same time, it also indicates that Tony and his Marvel heroes have become a laughing stock. If the threat fails, the opponent ignores it! Immediately, he became a little angry from embarrassment, and angrily cursed on the spot: "fu*k, you white-eyed wolves, you don''t even care about the death of your own relatives! Fuxk, you!" At this moment, a magnificent voice came out from the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room: People of the world, I am "Da Dao", the evolutionist of the prehistoric civilization. In view of Tony''s actions, I am very indignant! Now, I have issued a reward, whoever can provide Mr. Tony''s planet coordinates will get my friendship. If it is provided by the planet owner, I can personally guide his planetary civilization evolution until he evolves his planetary civilization to the level of cultivating immortal civilization! If it is provided by ordinary people, I will recommend them to enter the Four Holy Lands! The premise is that you can provide accurate planetary coordinates! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. All kinds of requests! All comers are welcome. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Dog bites dog, mouth hair! Chapter 58 Dog bites dog! "this? Tony''s stunned expression froze! His unexpected behavior will cause public outrage! If this is the case alone, they don''t care at all! At worst, use force to suppress it! Besides, he no longer cares about his reputation. If not, they would not lead the Marvel heroes to control the families of those planet owners. But the reward offered to Wang Yi made him not calm down! If this is targeted by all planet owners, the consequences will be disastrous. However, he felt at ease when he thought of the fact that his planetary coordinates had already been protected by the lighthouse! Immediately, hummed: "Huh! Let you be arrogant for a while, when my people find your real identity and planet coordinates, that''s when you cry!" After finishing speaking, Tony stopped thinking about this annoying matter. When people around the world heard the reward offered by Wang Yi, they responded one after another! Especially those mediocre planet owners, they are extremely eager! Wang Yi''s reward gave him the opportunity to improve the civilization of the planet and gave them a powerful door to enter. They must not be missed! Dont worry, Mr. Dao, if we know the coordinates of the planet where the Marvel civilization is located, we will definitely notify you as soon as possible! Tonys eating looks are too ugly, he dares to yell even if he has done something wrong, I think he is very unpleasant, when I find his planet coordinates, I will notify Mr. Dao as soon as possible! Hey hey hey! Prehistoric civilization vs. Marvel civilization, who is more powerful? The collision of two legendary civilizations is absolutely unprecedented, looking forward to their collision! I have the opportunity to join the four holy places of the Yanhuang Empire, not bad! We will keep an eye on the planetary coordinates of Marvel Civilization, and we will notify you as soon as there is news! Tony looked at the messages in the sky and turned off the planetary communication equipment! It''s here, out of sight, out of mind! However, his behavior was regarded by the melon-eaters as a sign of admiration, and they started to mock him one after another. "Tony, why don''t you be so rude, weren''t you very powerful just now? Why did you get scared when Mr. Dao said it?" "Yes! Stand up and say something! Aren''t you amazing?" "Garbage! The bully master!" "Go back! Don''t call yourself a hero in the future!" . "Not worth it!" Wang Yi looked at Tony who did not respond and the lighthouse behind him, curled his lips in disdain, bullying the weak and afraid of the hard, garbage! Unexpectedly, just as Tony turned off the fire, Pu Sanhuo, the planetary master of Goguryeo, stood up! He stood in the live broadcast room and blatantly shouted: "Da Dao, don''t be complacent, don''t think that my father Tony ignores you because he is afraid of you! My father Tony doesnt want to bully you, a new civilization, so as not to make people think that he is bullying the small. , If you are not convinced, you can come to me and see if I am undefeated and you can fight! " Wang Yi couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing! In front of the people all over the world, he said lightly: "Okay, since you want to stand up for your father, then tell us the coordinates of the planet, let us two civilizations collide, and see if your Koryo King God is stronger or my Chaos Demon God is stronger!" "Fuck." Pu Sanhuo was taken aback. He stood up just to gain a sense of presence, kneeling and licking Tony''s thigh by the way, not really looking for a confrontation with the prehistoric civilization. result Wang Yi is serious! This made him feel like he was riding a tiger! If he doesnt tell the coordinates, people all over the world will think that the Koguryeo king **** civilization he evolved is afraid of the prehistoric civilization, and the people of Koguryo will lose their attention to him, and people will call him a coward. If you tell the coordinates, you will inevitably be invaded by the "prehistoric civilization"! The planetary guild will not intervene in this kind of invasion. As long as the other party has your coordinates, they can invade with their civilization system. If the two planetary owners do not stop it, there will be only one result, and one of the civilizations will be destroyed. Piao Sanhuo can evolve a legendary civilization, so he is not a stupid person! He knows the power of "prehistoric civilization". Although the civilization system of the Goryeo King God is not bad, the gods in the civilization are crooked gods, and they are simply not comparable to the Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization. The Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization is the evolution of the law of the great way. Any demon **** who stood up would far surpass his Koryo king **** system. In other words, his Goryeo King God is not worthy to lift the shoes of the Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization! Once the coordinates of the planet are announced, what awaits him will be the destruction of the Chaos Demon God. The number does not need to be large, just the first few coming over can destroy his Koryo king **** civilization. But if he doesnt respond, it means he lost, and hes counseled, and its going to be hard if he wants to get tough in the future! So, never give up! He pondered for a while, and publicly clamored again: "Da Dao", don''t be complacent, I have already formed an alliance with Tony''s Marvel civilization, if you don''t give us both an apology, what awaits you will be the destruction of the planet! Hey! I''m so scared! Hurry up and send the coordinates of the planets of the two of you, and I will bring a thousand Chaos Demon Gods to apologize to you.] Wang Yi did not expect that Pu Sanhuo of Goguryeo would be the first to stand up. According to his vision, the first person to stand up should be the dog leg Wadao. According to the Japanese slave''s bullying and fearing the hard. should be the first to stand up. As a result, the first one to stand up was Pu Sanhuo from Goguryeo, which was beyond his expectation. However, he didn''t take it seriously! Whether it is the Goryeo King God series or the Marvel Civilization series, they are all younger brothers in front of Chaos Demon God. It doesnt take much, just two of them will be enough to torture them. snort! I''ll let Tony''s father tell you the coordinates of his planet, and wait for you to bring the **** Chaos Demon God to your door, and see if the heroes of Marvel beat you out! Pu Sanhuo once again clamored publicly, showing no intention of restraining himself. "I''ll go, this Pu Sanhuo is very strong! Awesome!" "Just a woolen thread, didn''t you dare to say the coordinates of your own planet without seeing him?" "That''s right, just took Tony out, trash!" "Things with no moral integrity are always immoral, so don''t worry about it!" . When people around the world heard Pu Sanhuo''s clamor, they found it quite interesting at first, thinking that this was the only existence that dared to face up to the prehistoric civilization. It turned out to be a bronze! When Tony saw Pu Sanhuo''s yelling in the live broadcast room, he suddenly became furious, picked up the planetary communication tool, and sweared at Pu Sanhuo! "The trash next door to Mala, you are one of my dogs on a horse, and you are an alliance with me on a horse, do you deserve it?" "Get out! You trash." "If you dare to mention me again, I will immediately destroy your civilization!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. The last chapter was blacked out due to content issues! Currently applying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： Brothers, all betrayed! Chapter 59 Brothers, all betrayed! "???" Park Sanhuo looked at the planetary communication device in his hand in a daze, and he was scolded! Was scolded by the person who has always been a father! In front of the people of the world, scold him! The scolding is so ugly! In an instant, Pu Sanhuo was furious. What a shame! He stood up for the **** Tony, and kept offending the Yanhuang Empire, the evolution of the prehistoric civilization, Dao, but what he got was Tony''s abuse. Pu Sanhuo has never been humiliated like this since he grew up so big. He didn''t care whether the other party was his father or not, and immediately cursed: "Tony the dog day, I''ll fight for you, but you don''t know good people by biting Lu Dongbin, trash!" "Since you look down on me so much, don''t blame me!" "I''m going to tell you the coordinates of your planet, and let the avenue destroy your Marvel civilization. I see how rampant you will be then! " . Pu Sanhuo, like a cursing shrew, yelled at the planetary communication equipment in his hand without hesitation in front of the people all over the world. How ugly, how come! At the end, he even threatened Tony. If he didnt kowtow to admit his mistake, he would announce the coordinates of Tonys Marvel civilization planet, and let Da Dao lead the Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization to destroy Tonys Marvel civilization. Sure enough! When he heard that Pu Sanhuo was going to announce the coordinates of his planet to the public, Tony''s face changed drastically, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his head. Once Pu Sanhuo announces the coordinates of his planet, not to mention the prehistoric civilization of the "Avenue", but the "legendary" civilization of the twenty or so planet owners can destroy his Marvel civilization. While Tony was angry, there was also a hint of fear. If the coordinates of the planet were really exposed by that **** Pu Sanhuo, he would definitely be the one who died! no! He cannot be exposed. He must be completely shut up before being exposed! Thinking of this, Tony suspiciously showed a tough attitude, and said: "Hmph, if you have the ability, you can announce it, and see if I''m afraid of those young people. I want to remind you that once you announce the coordinates of my planet to the public, it will be the time for my Marvel civilization to visit your Koryo king **** civilization. When the time comes, dont blame me for not remembering the past and destroying your **** Koryo king **** civilization! " "If you don''t want to die, just shut your stinky mouth. Avenue, I don''t care if he comes. Don''t forget, who is standing behind me? Don''t talk about prehistoric civilization, even if all the Chaos Demon Gods come, it''s useless! " "I advise you dog, you better think about it for me, don''t think that you have evolved a broken civilization, and think that you can threaten me, the master! If you don''t want to die! Shut that stinky mouth of yours right now. Otherwise, I will lead the Marvel heroes to destroy your planet right now! " . Facing a dog like Pu Sanhuo, Tony never takes it seriously. Even if this dog is strong enough to hurt many people, it is still just a dog in front of him. If the dog is disobedient, it will be destroyed! Anyway, he has no shortage of this dog. Dogs can hurt him, but not bones. He didn''t care about this little injury. Besides, there is a powerful Cthulhu standing behind him, a mythical existence who is not afraid of any planetary civilization. Even if the prehistoric civilization really came! He doesn''t care either! "Nimma!" Seeing that Tony was not threatened, Park Sanhuo threatened and insulted him in turn. The anger in his heart instantly eroded his reason and went against the current. Mental collapse, atrium damage, blood pressure increase... finally. Poof! Lao Gao spurted out a mouthful of old blood. "Assi!" "Tony, you forced me to do this!" "I will announce the coordinates of your planet in a while!" "I''d like to see if your **** Marvel heroes, the planetary master of your world-renowned Marvel star civilization, can still show off! "When the time comes, I will lead the King of Korea to destroy your relatives and friends!" . Tony still didn''t take his threat seriously, and snorted: "Go for it if you have the ability, and see if I can do it or not, and you''re done!" "Tony, you are too crazy!" Wajimas Planetary Lord Heel Imura saw his partner being mercilessly ridiculed by the master, and thought of the family and friends controlled by the master, humiliation and resentment suddenly welled up in his heart, picked up the planetary communication device, and yelled at Tony: "Why does Lao Tzu go through life and death for you, but you sneer at us; Why we are so devoted to you, but you just ignore us; Why are we doing the dirty work, and you are enjoying the rewards. "Tony, you better pray! I will let the god-level ninja find you, and let you live in fear all the time!" . "Tony the dog day, I have had enough of you!" The planet owner of the Shenyou Empire, Bai Xiang, also cursed: "When Pu Sanhuo announces your planet, I will be the first to destroy your Marvel civilization!" "In the eyes of others, your Marvel civilization is good! In front of Lao Tzu''s Vedic mythological civilization, your so-called Marvel heroes are a pile of shit!" "Wait! I''ll find you!" . "And I!" "Count me in!" "Tony, I call you a fairy!" "Wash your neck and wait for me to find you!" . Tony froze! Listening to the various voices of abuse coming from the planetary communication equipment, he suddenly came to his senses. "Wtf, are you trying to rebel?" Tony found out that all his little brothers had rebelled. Before bowing down to him, now he is crazily insulting him, without the slightest awe. The **** dared to threaten him openly, did he really think he didn''t dare to kill? "Shut up all of you, and if you dare to say a word, just wait for your relatives to collect the corpse!" He yelled out but no one responded, and he suddenly became angry from embarrassment: "Since you don''t care about family affection at all, then I won''t keep these trash!" After finishing speaking, he threw away the planetary communication device in his hand, and said to the Marvel heroes beside him, "Go, kill all the trash you caught, and throw them into the sea to feed the fish!" "yes!" Several Marvel heroes walked towards the cabin, toward the family members who imprisoned those planet owners. For them, whether these people lived or died was not important. The important thing is that this order was given by their god, Tony! As Marvel heroes, they will choose to support Tony''s order unconditionally without any doubts. "Tony, as long as you dare to hurt my family, then I will retaliate with an eye for an eye, and make you regret coming to this world!" All the threatened planet owners are secretly ruthless. "Damn it, Tony''s younger brothers have all rebelled!" "A big event!" "Lifting a rock to shoot himself in the foot, Tony played too big!" "These are all his hard-core younger brothers, and they are scolded by him crazily. They really don''t take younger brothers as human beings at all!" "Nonsense! Didn''t you hear him keep saying that these boys are dogs!" "Huh? Tony said he wanted to kill the family members of those planet owners. Would he really give up on that?" "It''s possible!" "If he does this! He will really be the enemy of the whole world!" . The people in the lighthouse saw Tony''s behavior through the live broadcast room, and they also insulted him one after another! "fxxkyou, Tony, you actually used such crooked tricks, it''s embarrassing, get out of here!" "Killing the relatives of other planet owners is really despicable and shameless." "Damn Tony, you actually offended our little brother!" "The world has changed, you dare to play this kind of trick, you are a pig brain!" "In order to achieve the goal, use any means, and be ashamed to be with them!" "Sorry, Tony, we don''t welcome you here, so cool, go back somewhere!" "..." For a while, all the heroes of Marvel became the object of the people''s spurning, even the people in the lighthouse were no exception. Especially Tony, the planet lord of Marvel civilization, has become the executioner in the hearts of people all over the world. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： no lower limit Chapter 60 has no lower limit Awakening space! The area where the original **** is located. Pu Sanhuo watched the lotus flower being blown to pieces by the chaotic airflow again, and he roared like a shrew from embarrassment: "Assi! It''s okay for the **** Tony to scold me, but you bully me with your chaotic spirit, that''s unforgivable." that''s all! He scolded for a long time before calming down. He looked at the barren chaotic area, and lowered his head in thought. "Lotus doesn''t work, so get something else..." After Pu Sanhuo figured it out, he stopped imitating Wang Yi''s prehistoric civilization, and started creating based on Jin''er''s chaotic civilization. With skilled evolution manipulation, a gray egg was rapidly evolved in the chaotic region. Except that there is no thirty-six-grade lotus, the rest are similar to Pangu in the prehistoric civilization. He learned the lesson of Jin''er''s failure, he didn''t get so many eggs, he only got one. Using the continuous energy of the planet to rapidly catalyze the big gray egg. His idea is very simple, first hatch this life, and then think about him. To avoid repeating the mistake of Jin Er, he only got one egg. In this way, relying on his proficient evolution experience and careful care, he quickly hatched the giant egg in front of him successfully. A three-meter-high monster with a human head and a snake body appeared in the chaotic area. It is similar to the appearance of the birth of the Time Demon God in the prehistoric civilization, but there are also differences. The most fundamental thing is that there is no Dao law pervading him, only a simple surge of divine spirit! Ding! Congratulations to Pu Sanhuo, the master of the Goguryeo planet, who catalyzed the first god, Yuanshen, and reward Yuanshen''s instructions, and the longevity of all people +5! "Oye, finally succeeded!" Hearing the reminder of the awakening space, Pu Sanhuo finally showed a joyful smile. It''s not easy to ride a horse! Repeatedly! It took dozens of times to evolve successfully by copying the method of Jin''er. real surprise! The main world! Goguryeo people. Seeing the picture that appeared in the screen, I burst into tears of joy. It''s not easy to ride a horse! Finally the "Original God" series was born, Park Sanhuo oppa, cowhide! "I just said that Park Samho Oppa is the most powerful, and I don''t accept rebuttals!" "All people''s lifespan +5, powerful!" "I''m young, I don''t need surgery!" "Are there so few rewards? Why is there no Holy Land?" "Why are you so anxious! Only one original **** was born, and it is normal to be born without a holy land!" . The people around the world don''t pay much attention to the heated discussions among Goguryeo people. They have been made to stop watching by Park Sanhuo! Because they knew that the evolution of Pu Sanhuo would eventually be blown to pieces by the chaotic airflow! There is no difference between seeing it and not watching it. After all, the lessons learned are vivid. Suddenly~ A chaotic air flow blew past, and the original **** in the chaotic area shook for a while, almost stepping into the footsteps of the lotus. This scene stunned Pu Sanhuo. He immediately invoked the power of the Koryo king **** civilization to form a huge protective shield to protect the original **** created so hard, so as not to be blown away by the chaotic airflow. But he ignored a problem. When he first evolved the chaotic area, he deliberately made the power system of the original **** civilization and the power system of the Koryo king into two extremes, just like the "yin and yang" of Taoism. Once they meet, they will appear An incompatible situation. Click! Suddenly! At the edge of the chaotic area, there was a sound like glass shattering. At first, Pu Sanhuo didn''t care. He thought it was the sound produced by the energy shield colliding with the chaotic airflow. But as the voice got older and louder, he felt something was wrong. Looking up, what you see is a chaotic area of ??collapse. "how so?" Pu Sanhuo''s mind was shocked, and his expression was terrified! "ah" Just when he was at a loss, Yuanshen, who was covered by the energy shield of God of Koryo, melted rapidly as if he had encountered sulfuric acid. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a puddle of thick gray water. This scene made Pu Sanhuo startled. "how so?" Pu Sanhuo muttered to himself. Boom~ The collapse of the chaotic area obviously did not give him time to think, and he did not think of a way to stop it, and it would soon spread to the area where the God of Koryo was located. "No, you can''t let this happen!" Pu Sanhuo immediately removed the energy cover of the Koryo King God, and mobilized the energy of the planet to stop the collapse. The next second, the scene of the collapse of the chaotic area stopped. Repair the edge of the crash at a fast speed, and restore it to its original state in the blink of an eye. "What''s going on?" Pu Sanhuo was stunned. He didn''t do anything! The energy of the planet has not been injected yet, so how did the collapsed chaotic region recover? ! Abnormal! Just when he was puzzled, the system prompt of the awakening space sounded again! Ding! Warning: Because Pu Sanhuo, the master of the Goguryeo planet, used the energy of the planet that did not belong to this civilization when he evolved the planetary civilization, which led to the collapse of civilization, the death of creatures, and the withdrawal of rewards. The life of the whole people was -10, and the land resources were halved! Next second! The punishment of the awakening space came, and the power of the original **** blessed on Pu Sanhuo was instantly withdrawn, and all the lifespan rewarded to the people of Goguryeo were also taken back. collapsed. Among them, the most terrifying thing is that the land area is halved. The country of Goguryeo is not big in the first place, but this time, it made the situation worse unconsciously. "Axi! What is this **** Pu Sanhuo doing? Why did he bring the power of King Goryeo to the world of Yuanshen? Doesnt he know that the energy of the planets of the two civilizations is different? " "Idiot! I lost five years of life in vain!" "Axi! Doctor, give me an operation, I''m going to have a face lift!" "Dad, you might die! Damn Pu Sanhuo, it was because of you that I lost my father! I curse your next civilization to collapse! " "Investigate Pu Sanhuo immediately, I feel that he is here to harm my Goguryeo people!" "The area is halved, how can we do this!" . Facing the broken language of the Goguryeo people, the people in other places seem to be limited in gloating! For example, Wajima, they taunted unabashedly: "That''s it, this is really a fighter jet among the garbage!" Tony also noticed this scene, with a cruel smile on his face: "Things that are not on the table, dare to threaten me just like this, you are beyond your control!" Baba Yang: "Hey, what happened to this Pu Sanhuo, he messed up his own civilization, amazing!" Shenyou: "Yo Yo Yo, did I tell you already! I told you to buy more of our cow dung, but you didn''t listen, and regret it now!" Lighthouse: "This little boy is too self-indulgent, he committed a crime online and below, he deserves it!" The sun never sets: "I have always thought that this guy has a problem with his brain, and now it seems that he is indeed so!" Mao Xiong: "Ignorant people will eventually pay the price for their ignorance!" There are so many similar comments. Originally, the Yanhuang people wanted to go up and say a few words, but they were surprised by the prayers from the Goguryeo people! "Father Yanhuang! We don''t want to stay in the place where Pu Sanhuo is the second pen, please take us in! Even if Im allowed to dig out manure, drain the sewer, or sweep the street. " "Papa Yanhuang! Take us in! We are all willing to do the dirty work, as long as we can obtain the status of Yanhuang! " "We can''t see any hope in Pu Sanhuo, he is too sloppy, he is so unreasonable to Mr. Dao of Yanhuang, he is such a bastard! I apologize to Yanhuangs fathers for his ridiculous behavior, and beg for forgiveness. " "Father Yanhuang, take us in, as long as you agree, we can do whatever we want!" . Internet, reality, major short videos The words "Looking up" appeared, leaving the Yanhuang people speechless. These Goguryeo people have no bottom line! The front foot is still slandering the people of Yanhuang and the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the avenue, and the back foot began to recognize Dad indiscriminately. Do we really think that Yanhuang is a shelter? Any crooked melon and cracked dates can enter! What a group of guys with no lower limit! "Hey, these guys are too immoral, hot eyes!" "The front foot just left the lighthouse, this time I came to kneel and lick, a little offline, okay?" "Dung diggers? Damn dare to say, as if you can really do it." "Our 80-year-old lady is physically better than you, what do you want?" "In our Yanhuang, you don''t even have the qualifications to be cows or horses, so get out of here!" "..." A request from the Goguryeo people. The people of Yanhuang didn''t hesitate at all, they just rejected it! They Yanhuang lack everything, no lack of soft bones, guys who have no bottom line. These Goguryeo people, in their eyes, are a bunch of rubbish! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： A new chapter in the evolution of the planet Chapter 61 A new chapter in planetary evolution Awakening space. Prehistoric CivilizationChaotic World! Wang Yi watched Pu Sanhuo''s evolution process, shook his head speechlessly, and said: "If the prehistoric civilization was so easy to imitate, it would have been flooded long ago, and it''s your turn to imitate?! Ignorance! " Wang Yi withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention to Pu Sanhuo. A person who only relies on imitation is not worthy of his attention. Wang Xian looked at the chaotic world. The incubation of the Chaos Demon God was nearing completion. Except for Pangu and a few demon gods who were not born, the rest had successfully hatched. For this reason, the diameter of the planet has directly expanded by 100 times, and the energy conversion of the planet is also countless! He didn''t pay much attention to the rewards for the birth of the Demon God, he just glanced at it briefly, and planned to implement his plan. There are currently more than 2,000 Chaos Demon Gods. If they are allowed to open up their own world, a different civilized world should be born. Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods, representing Three Thousand Chaos Dao. The world opened up has its own essence of Dao. Once the world is successfully opened up and a splendid civilization evolves, it represents the birth of a great world. At that time, he, the driving force behind the scenes, "Da Dao", will definitely get a lot of harvest. Just do it! He first analyzed the abilities of the Chaos Demon God, and then guided the Chaos Demon God to open up the world based on the memories left in his previous life. As for what kind of world can be opened up, it depends on the ability of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods! Now, he is just a leader, the people who really opened up the world, these Chaos Demon Gods, according to the memory of the previous life, these Demon Gods should not have any problems. Before this, he needs to instill the idea of ??opening up the world to the Chaos Demon God, so that they can communicate and confirm each other before opening up the world, so as to perfect the "Tao" needed for opening up the world. Only in this way can the Demon God successfully open up the world and continuously feed back the understanding of "Tao" so that he can master the essence of the "Three Thousand Ways" proficiently. The same scene naturally did not only happen to Wang Yi. The [Battle between Heaven and Hell] evolved by Farahi Planet Lord Lavoisier also successfully gave birth to a new god! He is an angel with twelve wings on his back, named Gabriel. is an existence that has wrestled with God. His appearance indicates that the strength of Heaven has been greatly improved. Immediately afterwards, other twelve-winged angels were born one after another. respectively: Uriel, Raphael, Shalier Similarly, fallen angels were also born in hell. The first fallen angel to appear is the well-known leader of the fallen angels, Lucifer. A fallen angel who can be on the same level as God, Gabriel, and Cain. As time goes by, more fallen angels are born, such as Lemuel, Azazel, Sang Yangsha, Samael The successive appearance of these creatures indicates that the battle between heaven and **** is about to enter a fierce battle. Similarly, powers such as gods, angels, demons, and darkness are constantly flashing on Planet Lord Lavoisier. And he didn''t have the opportunity to do this, his eyes were fixed on the battlefield between heaven and hell. In the battlefield, on a tall mountain, the dazzling holy light shines on the world. Countless angels surround it, singing beautiful hymns. Under the mountain of God, there are the familiar mythological characters Adam and Eve. They breed their own humans under a huge fruit tree. Many people couldn''t resist the temptation of the fruit on the tree, so they picked the fruit and ate it. Soon, they were cursed on the fruit and became the people of Cainthe blood race. Man who resisted the temptation of the fruit became a believer in God. Some people have received the blessing of the Holy Light and extraordinary energy because of their sincerity. Under the guidance of God, the Church of Light was established. Those members who did not resist the temptation of the fruit and turned into blood clans became blood clans. Under the guidance of Cain, the Castle of Darkness was built. The two major forces broke out in an unimaginable battle because of the problem of ideas. Cain, Lucifer and other high-level officials in **** also bet on the battle one after another. In the end, it triggered a collision between heaven and hell. Among them, the battle between God and Cain, the archangel Gabriel and the leader of the fallen angels Lucifer, the battle between the remaining twelve-winged angels and the fallen angels, and the battle between angels and **** creatures are all extremely fierce. From the situation on the battlefield, it can be seen that the side of **** is slightly inferior to the side of heaven. The instigator of all this is Lavoisier, the master of the planet who evolved the war between heaven and hell. Such a setting is to pave the way for the following ending. But after watching the prehistoric civilization evolved by Wang Yi, he felt that such a situation did not conform to the legendary civilization. Intentionally or unintentionally weakening the combat power of the heaven side, to achieve a balanced situation between the two sides. at the same time. Xina, Saen Weiya, Shenyou, Pyramid and other civilizations have also entered a brilliant evolution stage. They did not evolve according to the original setting, but borrowed from the balanced camp of prehistoric civilization and made modifications. However, as civilization evolves, if you want to modify its settings, it cannot be done overnight, and you need to do it slowly. However, these planet owners soon thought of a way. Using faith to create acquired gods. With the help of acquired gods, a third-party **** is formed. To restrict the existing system of gods. Of course, the gods born by this third party are not only humans, but also some powerful beasts, monsters, ghosts, etc. As long as you can become a god, you will be automatically programmed into the third party. And the planet master, through the process of belief in the creation of gods, has obtained unimaginable benefits. In this way, following the true meaning of planetary civilization evolution one after another, the global civilization evolution has gradually entered a new chapter. It is not limited to creating gods innately, but can also create gods later in life. Three days later. A huge reminder sounded from the awakening system, shocking everyone! Ding! Congratulations to Farahi Planet Lord. Lavoisier created twelve fallen angels, created twelve angels, created acquired gods, created human heroes, created fallen blood races... Improve the rules of civilization and get the blessing of civilization. Reward: Lifespan of all people in Falahi +10 years; Reward: Double the land area of ??Farahi and double the resources; Reward: 100 lucky people get the inheritance of light, and can form the church of light; Reward: 100 lucky people will get the Dark Inheritance, and they can build the Dark Castle! Immediately afterwards, other planet owners were rewarded. Ding! Congratulations to Sai EnweiyaPlanet LordWu Liuqi, who created the second generation of Titans, the gods, perfected the rules of civilization, and received the blessings of Titans. Reward: Lifespan of all people in Saenweiya +10; Reward: Double the land area and double the resources of Saen Weiya; Reward: 200 lucky people will get the Titan inheritance and can form a Titan tribe! Congratulations to Xi Na Planet Lord for creating the three races of heaven, underworld, and sea, perfecting the rules of civilization, and gaining the blessings of the three races! Reward: Lifespan of all people in Hina +10; Reward: Hina''s land area is doubled, and resources are doubled; Reward: 200 lucky people get the inheritance of the three clans and can form a three-clan holy place! Congratulations to Pyramid Kingdom... Congratulations to Shenyou... . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Conspiracy and Weirdness Chapter 62 Conspiracy and Wonders "Hahaha, that''s great, I got the inheritance of light! I have the power of holy light purification, demons and ghosts, come and let me try the power of holy light purification! " "The Titan civilization I obtained is so powerful that it can smash a wall with one punch!" "I got the power of the **** of the underworld, this feeling is great!" "It''s really good, I never imagined that I, a homeless man, would rise up one day!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooide "This is both happy and sad!" "My wife is a Japanese slave. I saw her going in and out with a lighthouse country yesterday. In a fit of rage, I snapped them!" "Hiss~ the amount of information is huge!" "We Hina are mighty!" "Strange, there are so many demon gods born in the prehistoric civilization, why are there no new rewards?" "What''s so good about having more demon gods, isn''t the chaotic civilization of Jin''erbi the best proof?! Just wait, the prehistoric civilization will collapse in a short time! " "Cut, envy, envy and hate!" "..." As the rewards were issued one after another, the people who had received the inheritance all cheered up. Some people are showing off their strength, some people are showing off their inheritance, some people are showing off what they did after getting their abilities. In short, after the masters of more than twenty planets comprehended the true meaning of evolution, this world has developed in an unknown direction. Not only the planet lord has acquired powerful extraordinary abilities, but even ordinary people have also obtained extraordinary abilities under the reward of the planet lord. Indirectly, the superpowers in the whole world have grown rapidly. Moreover, each superhuman is very powerful, except for the planet that has not been awakened, the rest are no worse than the planet master. Even in some respects, these newly born superhumans are stronger than the planet masters. Because their abilities will become stronger as the legendary civilization evolves. Lighthouse! A group of people with extraordinary abilities and planet management personnel gathered here. Among them, there is Tony who made a big commotion not long ago, and there is also the planet owner who evolved Cthulhu... "Tell me! Let''s talk about the recent events of legendary civilizations! As their civilization continues to evolve, there will be more and more people with extraordinary abilities. If this continues, our thermal weapon deterrence will be useless! " "These people are very hostile to our lighthouse because of Tony''s disadvantageous handling of affairs. If we dont calm down their hatred or eliminate them as soon as possible, our lighthouse will be persecuted by them in the future. So, I propose to settle with them first. If reconciliation fails, destroy them! " "This matter was caused by Tony, so let Tony solve it!" "I agree with this point of view, we can''t let people like us wipe our **** for Tony!" "Actually, I''m not worried about these civilizations. What really worries me is the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the Yanhuang Empire Avenue. Judging from the current behavior, their Chaos Demon God is our biggest threat. Once he knows the coordinates of our planet, it will easily bring us disaster. Therefore, it is proposed to destroy the prehistoric civilization first. As for other civilizations, even if they are allowed to evolve, they have reached the height of our sci-fi gold leaf and Cthulhu. It won''t be too much effort to deal with them after the prehistoric civilization is wiped out! " "You''re right. Prehistoric civilization is indeed the biggest threat. Take a look at the changes he brought to the Yanhuang Empire. The land area has expanded, resources have doubled, the four holy places, the spiritual springs have improved the environment, and the people''s physical fitness has improved, etc.! Every one of them is improving Yanhuang''s strength. If he is allowed to develop, sooner or later it will threaten the status of our lighthouse! The guy named Dao also publicly stated that he would lead the Chaos Demon God from the prehistoric civilization to attack Tony''s Marvel civilization. I don''t know if there is any instruction from Emperor Yanhuang, but I want to say that he must be destroyed before he has fully grown up! " "The prehistoric civilization is indeed a potential threat! Since everyone has different opinions, let''s vote with a show of hands to see whether to deal with the prehistoric civilization or the twenty-odd planet owners first!" "I choose Honghuang!" "Me too!" "Count me in!" "I choose those more than 20 planetary masters" "Ditto!" . In the end, at 12:9, most people choose to deal with prehistoric civilization. "The result is out, then deal with the prehistoric civilization. Now, everyone, get ready! Mobilize all forces to find out the planet coordinates of the prehistoric civilization and the real identity of the avenue! Once verified, it will be destroyed immediately! " "yes!" . The famous superpowers of the lighthouse all acted, some are planet owners of scientific and technological civilization, some are planet owners of biochemical civilization, some are planet owners of myth system, and some are planet owners of genetic culture In short, they have already begun to plan to deal with the prehistoric civilization. Once they succeed, the consequences will be disastrous. Goguryeo! They saw that the rest of the legendary civilizations rewarded the people with benefits, but their original **** civilization created by Pu Sanhuo didn''t exist, and they complained one after another! "Damn Pu Sanhuo, what a waste, I support him in vain, rubbish!" "Pu Sanhuo is a good-for-nothing, let''s not talk about him. I really want to beat Yanhuang''s people. I have obviously lowered my profile and wanted to join them, but I was rejected in the end. It is unforgivable!" "What''s so good about Yanhuang! I''m going to the Shenyou Empire now!" "Let''s go, let''s go to Shenyou, I think they won''t reject us!" "Pu Sanhuo is really useless. Such a genius has created a few eggs, and it is a routine to model prehistoric civilization. What a shame!" "He is a sinner of our Goguryeo. How could a person like him be designated as a legendary civilization by the awakening space?!" "Could it be that he is a negative teaching material produced by the awakening space?!" "possible!" "..." The people of Shenyou looked extremely proud when they learned that Goguryeo was going to join them! "Hehehe, Yanhuang people, just keep pretending! Wait until I take over the surrounding small duchies and see how arrogant you are!" "My Shenyou Empire is the strongest, and our Shura is the strongest. It is not comparable to your **** prehistoric civilization!" "People of Yanhuang, you can no longer stop the strength of our divine oil!" "Hahaha, the future belongs to our Shenyou Empire, you can''t do it!" "I have obtained the Shura inheritance!" "I have been blessed by the divine cow, and I have cow dung that can strengthen my body if I eat it. You can''t catch up with us even if you flatter me!" "..." Yanhuang people: [Two wonderful people got together and brought them to create a different spark at the feast of cow dung! Baba Yang people: [White elephant''s hobbies are so different, it''s really hard to understand! Maoxiong people: [Oh my God! These two weirdos actually got together, really] Xina people: [Sorry, I''m going to throw up, someone will eat cow dung! unimaginable! Sain Weiya people: Too incomprehensible! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, collections... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： Avenue Tianbei Chapter 63 Daotianbei Awakening space! Prehistoric CivilizationChaotic World! Wang Yi sat in the void of the chaotic world, watched the communication and battles between the chaotic demon gods, absorbed the feedback from them, and perfected his understanding of the Three Thousand Ways. Ding! Congratulations to the Yanhuang EmpirePlanet MasterAvenue, successfully hatched 2,999 Chaos Demon Gods, completed the Chaos Order, and obtained the Chaos Blessing! Reward: Lifespan of all people in the Yanhuang Empire +60! Reward: Double the land and resources of the Yanhuang Empire! Reward: Chaos Spring x1. Reward: Daotianbei x1! [Chaos Spirit Spring]: The strange spring water in the chaotic world, the chaotic aura released can nourish everything. Bathing in the chaotic aura for a long time can strengthen the body, increase the longevity, increase the intelligence, etc. Moves once an hour, the position is uncertain. Remarks: Only in Yanhuang territory! [Da Dao Tian Bei]: Suspended above the sky, any people of Emperor Yanhuang can see it. Those who are destined can comprehend the supreme magic method from the "Da Dao Tian Bei"! Remarks: Once you understand it, you will rise from the ground! The system prompt of the awakening space sounded, and the mysterious and vast voice announced to the whole world. The people who were still questioning the failure of prehistoric civilization just now became speechless immediately. Among them, the Shenyou people and the Goguryeo people who jumped up and down the most seriously lost their voices instantly, as if they were dumb. No matter how the Yanhuang people questioned, no one dared to stand up and respond! Faced with such high rewards, people all over the world lost their voices collectively! Others have increased their lifespan by ten years or ten years, but the Yanhuang Empire directly added sixty years, which is six times that of others. In comparison, the prehistoric civilization is really much stronger than other civilizations! Other rewards are also beyond everyone''s imagination, such as the Chaos Spring. Although everyone is not sure whether its effect is really that powerful, but anyone who is a little smarter can see that the "Chaos Spring" is different from the previous "Spiritual Spring". Somewhat similar. are all things that can give birth to aura and change the environment! It''s just that the power of the Chaos Spirit Spring is greater. It can benefit people with extraordinary abilities, and let ordinary people strengthen their bodies and prolong their lives. The "Day of Heaven Monument" has more powerful functions. Through the Dao of Heaven Monument, people who are destined can comprehend the supreme magic and achieve extraordinary powers. The Yanhuang Empire has a large population, and everyone can see the avenues and sky monuments. There are no restrictions like the Four Holy Lands. Anyone who can comprehend the supreme magic from above can become a person with extraordinary abilities. The most important thing is that the Daotianbei will never disappear. As long as someone understands it, a powerful transcendent can be born. But relying on it, it is stronger than the Four Great Sacred Lands of Yanhuang. For this reason, countless people complained about it! Damn it, why are these things only open to Yanhuang people? Its not fair! Son of a bitch, this avenue is too partial to the Yanhuang people, right? The whole thing is incomprehensible! It also has such a powerful horse riding function! Chaos Lingquan, Daotianbei, with such things, the Yanhuang Empire can have a steady stream of superhumans born, even if they dont awaken the planet, they can still become superhumans! 2999 Chaos Demon Gods have been born, when will the last Pangu be born? ! Look at how fierce the chaos demon gods are fighting in the prehistoric civilization! The three camps can''t restrain them anymore! According to the development of this situation, in the near future, it will surely step into the footsteps of "chaotic civilization"! Looking forward to the birth of Pangu! Huh? The man from Shenyou came out and took two steps. Didn''t he scream just now? Come out now? What about Goguryeo? No matter what! All pretending to be dead? ! A silent mourning for the god-oiled cow. Shenyou Niu: I can''t pull it out! The people of Shenyou endured all this silently. They also wanted to refute, but there was no language to refute. Whoever made the words too full before had nothing to say now. "Hmph! When we Asura grow up, we will definitely destroy your Yanhuang Chaos Demon God!" "It''s too unfair to add 60 years of life!" "Huh! Wait for you to fight with 2999 Chaos Demon Gods." "That golden-haired fool has proved that the chaotic world is not suitable for ordinary creatures to survive, so your so-called prehistoric civilization is a joke!" "Wait for the prehistoric civilization to end!" "A prehistoric civilization with no potential for development is not worth talking about!" "Without a complete system, the prehistoric civilization is doomed to be forgotten by history!" "We are not as good as Yanhuang for the time being, but the future will definitely belong to our **** oil!" . Shenyou people boasted and commented, as if I live in my own world, what can you do to me? However, their current behavior is very low-key, and they are not clamoring all over the world! However, from the bottom of their hearts, they still feel that Yanhuang is not as good as their **** oil, and the prehistoric civilization is not as good as their evolved Shura. As for why they didn''t come out to instigate it now, it was completely waiting for an opportunity, the news of the collapse of a prehistoric civilization. Once it is determined that the prehistoric civilization will eventually evolve into a "chaotic civilization", they will definitely be the first to jump out and mock the people of Yanhuang. Unfortunately, the Yanhuang people will not give them any chance to ridicule! After "Da Dao" put the "Da Dao Tian Bei" and "Chaos Spirit Spring" into the Yanhuang Empire, countless people rushed to participate in it. Among them, the Dao Tian Bei is obviously more popular. In order to verify the functions of the Da Dao Tian Bei, many people deliberately recorded a video about the process of the Da Dao Tian Bei and uploaded it to the Internet. "Hi everyone, I''m a cleaner. Just now when I was taking out the trash, I accidentally saw the monument of the Great Daotian hanging above the sky. At first I just glanced at it curiously, but soon a series of strange words appeared in my mind. , Immediately afterwards, my body changed, and then I realized that I had comprehended the mysterious magic in the Daotianbei. Now, I am a person with extraordinary abilities who can control Gale at will! " In the video, a worker in his fifties or sixties lightly waved his right hand, and a huge tornado appeared, easily clearing Rachel from the street. "Hello everyone, I am a witch doctor. Not long ago, I was picking herbs on the Shenlong frame. I accidentally saw a huge stone tablet appearing in the sky. I glanced curiously, and there were some strange words in my mind. Then, I became an alchemist. " In the video, a dark-complexioned, weather-beaten old man raised his left hand high, a mass of crimson flames blazing, and a white jade-like elixir was suspended in his other hand. Judging from its appearance alone, it was an incomparably precious elixir . "Hello everyone, I am a chef. After seeing the Daotianbei, I somehow learned the Benlei knife technique! Next, I will show you my Benlei knife technique!" In the video, a fat man dressed in a white chef''s attire holds a kitchen knife in his right hand, which is known to all Yanhuang people. In front of him was a roast suckling pig. He raised and lowered the knife, slashing out one by one, with blue arcs flickering, lingering on the entire blade. After a while, he retracted the knife and stood upright. The roast suckling pig in front of him had been dismembered into small golden pieces. The most amazing thing was that the roast suckling pig''s skeleton was intact in the middle of the meat. "I''m a prisoner. I glanced at the Daotianbei while I was in the wind, and I realized that Ti Yunzong" "I am a cell boss. After seeing the Dao Tian Bei, I realized the Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill. I found out that someone wanted to escape from the prison, but I crippled it with one move." "I am a fisherman. After seeing the Great Dao Tian Bei, I awakened the ability of the water system" "I am." After the Daotianbei appeared in the world, various videos appeared one after another, and completely became popular on the entire Internet. There are people from all walks of life and various abilities, and they are shown one by one by these people "Oh my God! The ability of the Daotianbei really exists, go and see it!" "Strange, why is there no news about Chaos Spirit Spring?!" "The effect of the Chaos Spirit Spring is very slow, and you won''t be able to feel it for a while. If you can''t see it, it''s normal!" "I sympathize with that brother who was drilled and exploded by the electric light poisonous dragon. It is a tragedy to really step on the horse." "I''ve already seen one of the Daotianbei disappeared, why didn''t I understand anything?" "Give up, you have nothing to do with it!" "I realized the power of time, hahaha." "I am a spatial ability!" "Like the inheritor of Chi You''s Devil''s Lair, I have awakened the blood demon method!" "Go, spread these videos to other places, let those **** barbarians envy!" "Good way, wait for me!" "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, collections... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： Chaos breeds Chapter 64 Chaos Breeds Yanhuang people are enthusiastic people. After receiving benefits, they know how to share the joy. So! On major social platforms around the world, videos of Yanhuang people viewing the Great Daotian Monument and appreciating the supreme magic method have appeared one after another. It''s so cool that countless foreign netizens are envious and jealous. This Daotianbei is so amazing, you can get extraordinary abilities just by looking at it! Wow, that person turned out to be a wind magician, amazing! Time ability? ! OMG! He actually got the time ability! ? The body is like iron, and it can fly. This is an even more powerful skill than Iron Man! If I have the ability, I will definitely make my wife kneel down and beg me! If you can''t do it, I can help you so that your wife can be submissive every day! Yanhuang people are too shameless, they even took out the Daotianbei to show off, **** it! I think the analysis of the **** oil man is correct. The prehistoric civilization is not suitable for ordinary people to survive. Those aggressive demon gods will break out in a war sooner or later, and the prehistoric civilization will be destroyed at that time! I curse your prehistoric civilization to disappear sooner! With the exposure of various videos, people all over the world began to sing down the prehistoric civilization. A planetary civilization that is not suitable for ordinary people to survive will eventually perish! This is not a curse, but an experience summed up after the birth of planetary civilization! In their view, Wang Yi''s prehistoric civilization has come to an end, just like the original chaotic civilization, it is doomed to have no good results! Even if there is follow-up development, it will not change the result of the decline of prehistoric civilization! Yanhuangdi people don''t think so. They now very much believe that Wang Yi can evolve the follow-up of the prehistoric civilization. Because "Da Dao" is a surprising person! Whenever someone thinks he can''t do it, he will let him know what it means. So! There was a counterattack from the Yanhuang people on the Internet! "Scumbags, is there a kind of person called a genius who understands? Don''t use your ignorance to set the conception and setting of a genius!" "Alas, the prehistoric civilization of Dao is too strong, yyds!" "The genius is lonely, no matter what he does, there will always be some clowns who say it''s impossible!" "How many years of background do you have, the history of our Yanhuang Empire is beyond your understanding!" "Genius works miracles, fools waste time!" "Let''s go! There is nothing to communicate with these barbarians!" "If you waste this time with them, why don''t you go back and look at the Daotianbei, maybe you can learn other skills!" "Hey hey, I''m already next to the Primal Chaos Spring. The aura here is a hundred times stronger than other places. After practicing for a while, it will be as effective as a day." "Brother, post a location, and I will go there too." "Let''s go together!" "..." The people of Yanhuang stopped yelling at this group of barbarians. After one person left, they all left soon, like the tide receding, leaving behind a messy scene and envious and jealous barbarians. "Damn bastard, do you have the guts to fight another 300 rounds?!" "Stop clamoring, he has already left, why didn''t you see you being arrogant just now!" "roll!" . Awakening space. Prehistoric CivilizationChaotic World! Wang Yi sat cross-legged in the chaotic space, with his eyes closed, and entered a level of cultivation that had never been done before. There are various Dao rhymes all around, and the strange light is flickering non-stop, echoing and flickering in a certain space, and slowly forming a huge ball. As the light on the sphere became stronger and weaker, various visions appeared on Wang Yi. One moment is the time demon **** with a human head and a snake body, another moment is a gigantic willow tree, and another moment is a strange dragon If someone observes carefully, he will find that there are as many as 2,999 kinds of strange visions. Each vision corresponds to a Chaos Demon God, and corresponds to a Dao. Now, the 2,999 avenues all converge on him, intertwining and contradicting each other, so there is a feeling of rebellion! Wang Yi understands that this is the result of the meeting of 2999 avenues. Without the avenue of strength to sort out and suppress, these avenues of pride and arrogance will not stop. Pangu has not yet been born, he can only rely on the top ten Dao laws to suppress the remaining Dao laws, hoping that Pan Gu will be born soon. Otherwise, he might be the first "Planet Lord" to be killed by the feedback of the gods. Wang Yi closed his eyes, but asked in his heart: "System, is there a way to suppress the riot?" No! "Deduce when the avenue was born?" Wang Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and ordered directly. Sorry, the world of chaos is coming to an end, so it is impossible to deduce it! Reminder: The current situation of the planet master requires Pangu''s avenue of power "Nima~" Wang Yi cursed inwardly, the system has lost the chain at a critical moment, and he will not be a son of man! "Forget it! I''ll figure it out myself!" Wang Yi prayed silently in his heart. "Pangu, come out quickly! Your father, I can''t bear it anymore!" "If you don''t come out, your father will die!" "When the time comes, you will die!" "Pangu, hurry up and rescue him!" "..." All Wang Yi can do now is to pray that Pan Gu will be born soon. In this way, he can use the "Avenue of Power" as the general outline, and the nine laws as an auxiliary, to suppress the rebellious avenue. But at this moment, on Pangu''s giant egg, there are only densely packed runes shining blue light, and there is no sign of them coming out. Wang Yi could only suppress the Dao in his body with difficulty. Don''t let yourself be torn apart by too many avenues and turn into a rain of blood. At this time, the chaos of the chaotic world also began to erupt. 2999 Chaos Demon Gods made the friction between the three camps more intense. Even if there is high-level coordination of the three camps, it still cannot change the battle between the demon gods. For example, Hongjun, the demon **** of the immortal way, and Luohu, the demon **** of the demonic way. Relying on their strength, the two did not pay attention to the harmony of the three camps. They often fought in the chaotic world, causing countless demon gods to follow suit. Time and space demon gods travel together, and do not participate in the battle between demon gods. All the demon gods who were busy creating the world had to stop creating the world and participate in the battle between the demon gods. If this is the case alone, the people of Yanhuang will not be worried. After all, there is a way to suppress it, and the Chaos Demon God will not really fight. But soon, they saw a horrified picture. In the depths of the chaos, a figure shone with bright light sat cross-legged, with a pained expression and a trembling body... At first glance, there was something wrong with his body. "Is that figure the Dao? Why do you feel that his state is a bit wrong? ! " "What''s going on? He seems to be working hard!" "Damn it! It won''t be really hit by the crow''s mouth of Shenyou Kingdom, right?" "Da Dao, you have to be steady! Our Yanhuang faces are all supported by you! " "Hold on." "Come on, Dao!" "..." The people of Emperor Yanhuang were extremely anxious, but they could only watch helplessly. Because they entered the prehistoric civilization, they can''t change the current situation To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： Pan Gu was born, and the Dao was complete! Chapter 65 Pangu is born, the way is complete! The foreign people, seeing this situation, exclaimed one after another. "Is my prehistoric civilization about to collapse?" "possible!" "It shouldn''t be!" "..." Among them, the people who reacted the most were the people of Shenyou and Goguryeo who had been silent for a long time. When they saw the chaos in the prehistoric civilization, they jumped up and down. "Hahaha! I just said that the **** prehistoric civilization can''t last long, just wait for it to be destroyed!" "Da Dao is supported by strength at first glance, just wait for the blood to splatter!" "There are two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine different kinds of energies added to the body. It is not surprising that such a situation occurs!" "Too much feedback from the original power of the gods is not good! How can a mortal body bear so much power!" "Don''t wait for the prehistoric civilization to be shattered, the Dao will soon be unable to withstand the energy of the gods, and explode to death!" "Legendary planet owners, get ready to plunder his ownerless planet!" "I think Pan Gu is going to break his shell! No way... I cursed that the avenue was blown up before the eggshells were broken. Can you Yanhuang people still be arrogant? " "..." Shenyou and the crazy output of Goguryeo people continue to mock the Yanhuang people. Some angry youths even came to the Yanhuang network to shout, and the angry Yanhuang people were about to blow up. At the same time, the people of the lighthouse who had been silent for a long time also became active! "Is the prehistoric civilization about to collapse?" "Interesting!" "Crash! I want to watch the fireworks feast!" "I thought the prehistoric civilization was so powerful? It turned out to be nothing more than that!" "Hahaha, without the stumbling block of prehistoric civilization, you **** planet masters, wait for us to find you!" "Heh, our Lighthouse is still the world''s number one!" "..." Ten days ago, the lighthouse seemed to be isolated by the whole world, and it became a place spurned by people all over the world. All the instigators were caused by an announcement from the Privy Council. Nowadays, the prehistoric civilization of the Yanhuang Empire is in crisis of collapse and has no time to compete with other civilizations. It is time for their Lighthouse Empire to re-establish its prestige. However, before that, we must first look at the picture of the collapse of the prehistoric civilization! Soon, the people in the lighthouse turned their attention to the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room above the sky! "Hey, it''s been so long, why hasn''t it exploded? Disappointed!" "It''s okay! Hurry up! Waiting to go home and cook!" "That guy won''t have exploded, leaving only a shell?" "possible!" "Double happiness!" "hey-hey!" "..." Awakening space! Prehistoric CivilizationChaotic World! Wang Yi has no time to worry about the outside world. His current situation is more serious than the two heavens of ice and fire. More than two thousand different energies are violently rioting in the body, no matter how he mobilizes the top ten Dao Laws, he can''t suppress it! I can only watch helplessly as more than two thousand kinds of energy crazily destroy and collide in the body. "Damn it! If I knew this, I should have got Pan Gu out first!" Wang Yi felt a little regretful. Get out Pan Gu first, there will never be such a thing. It''s too late to regret now, I can only pray that Pangu can come out as soon as possible. Otherwise, he can only say goodbye to this world! Suddenly! The sound of the system sounded, which shocked him. laughed immediately: "It finally came out!" After finishing speaking, all the visions in his body disappeared, and the various powers of the avenue that destroyed him in the riots also returned to calm, as if nothing happened! Such a weird scene fell into the eyes of those clamoring people, but they were all stunned. "Fuck, what''s going on with this horse riding?" "He was about to explode, why did he suddenly recover?!" "Isn''t it normal?" "..." The people of Yanhuang are also a little confused. "what''s going on?" "Why did the Dao get better in an instant? Can anyone explain it to me?" "I don''t know! Go and see the follow-up interview, maybe you can find the answer?" "Go, go and have a look!" . "Boom!" Just when all the people were going to find a video for a return visit, a loud noise suddenly came from the Honghuang live broadcast room, attracting their attention. In the middle of the chaos, on the stamen of the twenty-fourth grade good fortune green lotus, a crack suddenly appeared in the giant egg. Soon, the eggshell shattered rapidly, and countless dazzling lights burst out from inside, illuminating the entire chaos. A variety of visions accompany the left and right, and even the figure of "Da Dao" has manifested. Boom! There was a loud noise. A burly man taller than any Chaos Demon God slowly walked out of the eggshell. He holds a huge ax in his right hand, and a white jade-like plate in his right hand, which are the two treasures of chaos that "Da Dao" gave him before. Kaka Broken eggshells flew up one after another, turned into armor, and covered his body. "I, Yuanshi Tianwang, come out!" A roar. Pangu announced his birth to the entire chaotic world! Boom! The huge sound waves shook the entire chaos and rioted, and waves of violent forces frantically moved towards the surroundings. This is extremely pure power, this is the evolution of the Dao of Power, this is a simple catharsis The chaotic void is constantly oscillating, and I don''t know how far it radiates! All the demon gods felt their hearts at the same time and looked towards the center of the chaos! "A demon **** has appeared again?" "The Dao of Strength? It''s really powerful. You can tell from this voice alone that you are a good opponent!" "Shi Chen, did you sense it? He was born!" "Sensed!" "He is very strong, stronger than you and me!" "This is just born, with such strength, once it grows up, what kind of horror will it be?" "I can''t tell the direction in the chaos, otherwise I really want to meet this guy!" "Go, follow the voice, maybe you can find him!" "Yes, you must see the legendary Dao of Power!" "I am the Chaos Demon Ape, born for war. Now that Pan Gu is born, it is time for me to challenge him. " "Pangu? I, Luohu, am not afraid of you!" "Yuanshi Tianwang? Is he born? No, I''ll find a place to be wretched, so as not to be hacked!" "Yin Yang, Pan Gu was born, what do you think?" "Stand and watch! As long as it doesn''t affect my world development, everything is easy to talk about!" "Too!" "Go and investigate! Be sure to find out Pangu''s whereabouts, otherwise it may threaten us!" "..." Three camps. Countless Chaos Demon Gods dispatched to search for Pangu''s trace. For them, the sudden birth of Pangu is an uncertain factor, they must not be clarified, otherwise the existing pattern may be changed. "The Dao is complete!" In the depths of the chaos, Wang Yi looked at the stalwart figure in the center of the chaos, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, outlining a joyful smile. Pangu hatched. The Dao of Power fed back to him, the planet master, and instantly suppressed more than 2,000 Dao energies of the riot. The completion of the Three Thousand Ways heralds the completion of the chaotic world! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, collections... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： generous rewards Chapter 66 Rich Rewards Awakening space! Deep in the chaos. Wang Yi looked at the stalwart figure in the center of the chaos, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, outlining a joyful smile: "The law of the Three Thousand Ways in the chaotic world has finally come to fruition!" Pangu hatched. Feedback from the Dao of Strength, all the more than two thousand Dao laws in him have been sorted out, making him extremely docile. The completion of the Three Thousand Chaos Avenue indicates the completion of the chaotic world! Boom! As the principles of the Great Dao were sorted out, Wang Yi burst out with immeasurable brilliance. In order not to **** Pangu''s edge, he deliberately concealed all the "Dao Yun" and "Vision" that he evolved, not limited to the world. But the live broadcast room of Awakening Space showed his divine power. Noble, majestic, magnificent, vast, stalwart. All kinds of aura descended on him, like the only true **** in "myths and legends of all ages". Just looking at it makes people feel like worshiping. Those people who bad-mouthed him felt unbelievable and painful. They never thought that Wang Yi would survive! Waterfake, what happened? All three thousand Chaos Demon Gods were born, but the energy feedback from the gods did not blow him up? real or fake? ! Can a mortal bear the energy feedback of three thousand demon gods? Let''s hang up! The momentum is so strong? Seems like a god? It''s a bit abnormal! Could it be that all of this is within his calculations? If this is the case, Dao Dao is too awesome! Created three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, what exactly does he want? Is it specially used for plundering resources? possible! Three thousand chaotic demon gods plunder the planet''s resources, who can resist it? My Yanhuang Mr. Dao is awesome, you jealous people are useless! Goguryeo and Shenyou people, you all stand up and say a few words! Didn''t you have a lot of fun just now? Why are you dumb now! By the way, there is also a lighthouse. Arent you also quite arrogant just now? Come on, go on, how are you barking! The people who were waiting for Wang Yi to overturn were instantly slapped in the face, and all of them became dumb. No matter how the Yanhuang people curse, they will not say anything. Actually, they also want to refute, but in the face of Wang Yi''s strong face, they really have nothing to refute. Could it be said that a healthy person will die later? Stop it! No fool would believe this kind of thing! However, Wang Yi''s situation has caused countless planetary companies to be puzzled. How can people who are normally about to collapse recover in an instant? They admit that there are geniuses, and some people have special constitutions that can resolve crisis after crisis. But Wang Yi''s situation obviously cannot be solved by physique or genius. The energy feedback of three thousand gods is not something a mortal can bear. This is an accepted fact! Wang Yi''s previous appearance has fully shown that he really can''t bear it! But in the end, for some unknown reason, he recovered, and even the Chaos Demon Gods who were attacking each other stopped fighting. The entire chaotic world has become "harmonious". In order to verify the reason for Wang Yis return from the brink of collapse, the major planetary management companies and relevant personnel repeatedly played back the relevant videos of the prehistoric civilization to find the key factors for Wang Yis recovery! In the end, they all discovered a key existence! Pangu! Da Dao''s body was about to collapse, Pangu suddenly broke out of his shell, allowing Da Dao who was on the verge of death to recover like this! According to the content of the video, the birth of Pangu is definitely the key to the Dao being able to save the day. "I guess, Pangu is the key to the Dao being able to save the day! In other words, Pangu''s energy feedback is the key! " "Pangu was the first Chaos Demon God to be created, but he was also the last Chaos Demon God to be born. He also has several titles, the Son of the Great Way, the One who opened the sky, and the master of the Great Way of Power! Could there be any connection between this! " "The Dao of Power, does his Dao represent strength? It shouldn''t be! The son of a dignified Dao, it can''t be as simple as a Dao of Strength, right? ! " "I think Pangu''s Dao of Power is not as simple as we think, it is possible that his Dao of Power is the power of a demon **** that surpasses all powers!" "Above time, space, truth, order, rules, fate, karma, destruction, life and other forces? Do you think that''s possible? " "The avenue of power, the law of power, power, one power down ten times, will Pangu''s avenue of power not be the power in our cognition, but a concept of abstract meaning, space, truth, order, rules, Destiny, karma, destruction and other demon **** avenues will all be powerfully derived. Can you understand it this way, the Dao of Power is the synthesis, or general outline, of the Dao controlled by all Chaos Demon Gods. Does it have the ''power'' of any avenue? " "It''s possible, but not necessarily!" "So far, I haven''t seen Pan Gu''s power display, wait and see what his attack means is talking about!" "good!" . The wisdom of these experts and related people who specialize in the study of planetary energy is really not to be underestimated. Although they have not thoroughly planned the Dao of Power, they are already infinitely close to the true meaning of the "Day of Power"! The law of force controlled by Pan Gu is not a simple display of power, but the manifestation of the force generated in all things and energies. This is an energy compatible with all avenues. In other words, the Dao of Power is the essence of the Three Thousand Dao. Congratulations to the Yanhuang EmpirePlanet MasterAvenue, for successfully creating the 3000th Chaos Demon GodPangu, perfecting the 3,000 Chaos Dao of the Chaos World, making the "Chaos World" perfect. The chaotic world is the foundation of the birth of thousands of worlds, and the awakening space sets it as "the only one". From then on, no living beings can evolve the "chaos world" and the related gods and demons system or settings in the "chaos world"! Reward: Great Way Throne x1, Great Way Robe x1, Great Way Crown x1, Great Way Scepter x1! Reward: Yanhuang people''s life span +100, Yanhuang Empire''s land area increased by 3 times, resources increased by 3 times! Reward: Lingquan x12. The Daotian Monument is upgraded to the Chaos God Monument, the Chaos Spirit Spring is upgraded to the Chaos God Spring, and the diameter of the planet is enlarged by a hundred times. Four Holy Lands: Shushan, Martial Arts Hall, Chiyou Devils Cave, and Jixia Academy have been expanded tenfold, and each can recruit 800 disciples! Avenue Throne: The Greatest Treasure of the Greatest Way, the only treasure, indestructible and non-replicable, can increase the power of the planet owner by 50%! [Road of the Great Way]: The treasure of the Great Way, the only treasure, indestructible and non-replicable, can increase the power of the planet owner by 50%! Avenue Crown: The Greatest Treasure of the Greatest Way, the only treasure, indestructible and non-replicable, can increase the power of the planet owner by 50%! Avenue Scepter: The treasure of the avenue, the only treasure, indestructible, non-replicable, can increase the power of the planet owner by 50%! [Chaos Divine Tablet]: Lowering the lower limit of the talent of those who are destined will allow more Yanhuang people to obtain opportunities from the divine tablet! [Chaos Divine Spring]: Increase the spewing speed of Chaos Reiki, accelerate the change of the environment of Yanhuang Empire, and change the physique of Yanhuang people. As the mysterious sound of the awakening system fell, the entire Yanhuang Empire began to undergo unprecedented changes. The earth shook, mountains and rivers grew and expanded, trees became thicker and taller, poultry and beasts grew wildly, and the size of the country changed in a completely illogical way. The crazy expansion, the rapid improvement of the intelligence of the people, the rapid improvement of the body hosts of the people, and the rapid evolution of the world civilization system of all planetary masters in the Yanhuang Empire. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： travel chaos Chapter 67 Journey through Chaos In the city. The vegetation grows crazily, the spiritual spring releases aura at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the land area grows crazily. Ganoderma lucidum, human body, vermilion fruit, agave grass and other rare medicinal materials are blooming everywhere. All kinds of resources appear continuously. The physical fitness of the people has grown rapidly, and it is several times stronger than before. All kinds of animals are also increasing rapidly. on the street! A strong Erha with a calf is running around, bursting out with wild nature. Open your mouth wide and destroy everything on the street. result Was caught by a six or seven-year-old kid and gave him a light slap. It flew out. "Dead dog! If you dare to destroy it, peel it and stew it!" The child muttered in dissatisfaction. Erha shook his head, got up from the ground, and ran towards the child. Stick out the scarlet tongue, showing a flattery. In the park. An old lady who was exercising next to the fitness equipment exerted a little force on her right hand, and with a click, the handle of the fitness equipment snapped off. "This, the quality of this is too bad! Damn it. This thing dares to cut corners, I want to report it!" The old lady first showed panic on her face, and then became angry. This kind of public fitness equipment is something they use every day, and the quality is the minimum guarantee. If even this cannot be guaranteed, it would be too bad. In school! A thin student is about to open the door and enter the classroom. Click! The doors of the entire classroom were pushed out by him, and they slammed into the blackboard of the podium, making a loud noise. On the highway! A driver of a big Benz was humming a ditty and walking towards the house. When he stepped on the accelerator with his right foot, there was a click, and a big hole was directly stepped on the ground of the car by him, scaring him to stop at the side of the road. Unexpectedly, he pushed the door of the car. boom! The car door protruded instantly, and then the whole car door flew out! "The quality of Daben next door to Mala is getting worse and worse" The driver got out of the car cursing and kicked Daben! boom! There was a loud noise! Daben flew out in an instant and smashed into a deep ditch on the side of the road. "this" The driver froze in place, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that all this was true. The same scene doesn''t just happen here. In many places, they are staged one after another, causing a lot of confusion. For this reason, the imperial court had to send arresters and Habayashi Wei to give guidance and explanations, so as not to cause chaos that should not happen. However, many people made videos of these things and posted them on the major networks, attracting countless people to watch. "Oh my God! Are Yanhuang people so powerful? Stepping on rocks and tearing car doors, isn''t it too powerful?!" "This physical fitness is too strong! It is stronger than some indigenous warriors!" "Everyone is like a dragon, too strong!" "Why are their clothes tattered? With the financial resources of the Yanhuang Empire, it shouldn''t be like this?" "Stupid, my strength suddenly increased, so my clothes couldn''t bear it anymore" "I want to join Yanhuang, and I also want to become a Superman!" "..." The videos shot by the Yanhuang people are relatively reserved and introverted, and no footage of kicking the old lady out of the car is uploaded. Otherwise, the sensation caused would not be so small! The people of Shenyou and Goguryeo saw it, and they will not be jealous! For the changes in Yanhuang, they were sour to the bone! "Damn Yanhuang, our **** oil is obviously a noble, why let Yanhuang people compare. No way, I want to give a curse, curse them Yanhuang people, extreme joy begets sorrow! " "Why doesn''t our Shura lower so many rewards, why doesn''t he improve our sacred people!" "Axi! I think it''s a mistake to add Shenyou. I think it''s better to add Yanhuang!" "Bastards, you **** of Goguryeo, how dare you betray our Great God Oil Empire, you are looking for death!" "Bastard, you are trash, joining you is to value you!" "My God, punish these sinners!" "Korea God, we will always be your believers, kill them!" "..." Yanhuang people did not expect that because of a few videos, Goguryeo and Shenyou would start to do it. The people in these two places are also wonderful, and they have evolved from the Internet to reality. In the end, the courts of the two countries had to stop it. Otherwise, I dont know when this battle will last! However, Yanhuang people don''t care about this. Since their physical fitness has improved, various traditional skills have appeared in the streets and alleys, such as breaking boulders on the chest, heavy weights, shredding iron pots, etc. For a while, the people around the world were drooling. Awakening space. Prehistoric CivilizationChaotic World! Deep! Wang Yi is wearing the robe of the Dao, the crown of the Dao on his head, and the scepter of the Dao, and sits on the throne of the Dao with his eyes closed. The benefits that Pangu brought to him after his birth are hard to describe in words. The three thousand avenues in his body were all formed, imprinted all over his body like a pyramid. The position of the spire is the avenue of strength, and countless branches spread to all parts of the body, connecting 2999 avenues. The next level is time, space, truth, infinity, destruction, order, rules and other ten great avenues against the sky. Below this, there are hundreds of various avenues. Such as Shattering, Divine Light, Darkness, Combat, Odd Fairness, Destruction, Heavenly Punishment, Chaos, etc.! Below, there is another echelon. Several echelons in succession branded the Three Thousand Dao into his body. Before Pan Gu was born, these avenues were imprinted in his body. Without the sorting out of the Dao of Strength, the energies of the 2999 Dao''s were in a state of chaos, which almost made him collapse. Now, with the combing of the Dao of Strength, the Three Thousand Dao has formed an extremely stable pyramid shape from top to bottom. There will be no more riots! Wang Yi can use the energies of various avenues at will, or mix them to erupt the purest law of power. After studying for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. ~ Two bright eyes shot out, splitting the chaos like a sharp sword, revealing a vacuum. "It feels good to be strong!" Wang Yi clenched his fists, raised the corners of his mouth, and outlined an excited smile. No wonder everyone wants to become a planetary master. Just mastering extraordinary abilities is enough to make people crazy. Afterwards, he calmed down his excitement and turned his gaze to the chaos. Now, the son of Dao, Pan Gu has been born! According to the setting of Honghuangliu, Chaos will disappear soon. Instead, it was the prehistoric world opened up by Pangu. The next catastrophes are Pangu opening up the sky, the beast catastrophe, the early dragon and Han catastrophe, the battle between Taoism and demons, Hongjun''s preaching, the enshrinement of the holy throne, the battle of liches... Until the immeasurable eons of the Dharma-ending period. The prehistoric civilization is considered to be terminated. Now, nothing has happened yet, and Pan Gu is still sitting on the twenty-fourth rank of fortune green lotus to comprehend the Dao. Did not travel to chaos, did not perceive the singleness of the chaotic world. He has to act, otherwise Kai Tian will have to be delayed again! Wang Yi had a thought, and he conveyed an obscure thought to him, guided by the drop of blood that was injected when he created Pangu. Travel through Chaos! Sense of the Great Way! Open up the world! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： Park Sam-ho: Im such a genius! (three more) Chapter 68 Park Sanhuo: I''m such a genius! (three more) On the green lotus of good fortune, Pan Gu who had realized the Dao suddenly woke up, a trace of confusion appeared on his simple and honest face. look around. Did not see any creatures appearing, and murmured suspiciously: "Strange, will you convey your voice to me?" Traveling through Chaos? Sense of the Great Way? Open up the world! Is this my calling? Pangu had just been born, and his heart was very pure, so he didn''t immediately pay attention to the meaning of Wang Yi''s words. After pondering for a long time, he slowly got up. The diffuse color in the eyes also gradually receded. Traveling through Chaos? Sense of the Great Way? Open up the world? ! "Okay, I''ll go for a stroll in the chaos!" Pangu looked at Chaos and jumped up. Jumped off the tall fortune green lotus, and strode towards the chaos. Didn''t take Qinglian, the treasure of chaos, seriously at all! "This silly boy actually threw away the treasure of chaos, what a prodigal!" Wang Yi shook his head speechlessly, and with a wave of his right hand, the light flickered, and the twenty-fourth grade good luck green lotus flew out instantly, turned into a stream of light, and sank into Pangu''s body. "Huh?" Pangu let out a light snort. Then he ignored it and strode towards Chaos. Because of his reckless way of moving, the chaotic airflow surged up, and the entire chaos that was stirred up violently trembled. "It''s really the stupid son of the landlord''s family!" Wang Yi smiled and looked back. The chaotic world has already become perfect, and there is no need for his "road" to interfere! Pangu traveled to the prehistoric world, and would meet three thousand Chaos Demon Gods. When the time comes, it will be the moment when the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods will be in full bloom. And he can also examine his own "Tao" through the battle of three thousand chaotic gods and demons, thus evolving one after another magical powers. at the same time. The chaotic area evolved by Pu Sanhuo was surging, and the creatures that had finally evolved were all devastated, and even the chaotic area began to collapse crazily. Just when he was puzzled, the mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system sounded in vain! Prehistoric Civilization Chaotic world is perfect, the only world is judged, and any planet owner is forbidden to imitate evolution and follow suit settings! [The chaotic area of ??GoguryeoPlanet LordPu Sanhuo is similar to the prehistoric civilizationChaotic world. It is judged to be an imitation, and the awakening space will be destroyed. Please take the planetary master Pu Sanhuo as a warning, do not imitate, so as not to collapse the original There is a civilization system! As soon as the news came out. Pu Sanhuo was dumbfounded! The whole person seemed to be drained of strength, sitting on the ground decadently. He looked at the chaotic area that was constantly collapsing and destroying in front of him, his white face was full of pain. He knew that the "Original God Civilization" he had evolved was over. His legendary civilization live broadcast will also end here. From now on, there will be an extra label imitating and plagiarizing the "prehistoric civilization"! This label will not only make him lose his head in Goguryeo, but also become the object of ridicule by countless people around the world! Plagiarism is shameful! This is something that the planetary guild expressly prohibits. Although many people take this prohibition as a deaf ear, and the planetary guild will turn a blind eye, but the nature of the global notification of the awakening system is different. Even if there are many people whose behavior is normal, they will pretend to cast aside it. , despised him. will be ridiculed and abused by countless people. Seriously, he will be blacklisted by the planetary guild, prohibiting him from participating in any planetary plundering activities. By that time, his Koryo king **** civilization will fall into silence. As time goes by, his civilization will perish due to lack of blessings from planetary resources. He, the planet owner, will also not be able to grow his lifespan because he will not get the benefits of the extension of civilization, and will eventually die. At that time, the Koryo king **** civilization will fall into a state of no owner and become the object of plunder by others. Of course! It''s not like he doesn''t have a chance to come back. As long as he re-evolves a "legendary" civilization, a brilliant civilization comparable to the prehistoric civilization, he can stand up. Even if it is not as bright as the prehistoric civilization, a level of Hina or Nordic mythology will allow him to break free from the label of plagiarism and restore his former glory. But will such a civilization evolve so easily? If it were really that easy, the world would have been flooded with legendary civilizations long ago. Why should there be only dozens of them like now? ! He sat slumped on the ground, staring at the original **** civilization where the collapsed chaotic region was located, in a daze. "Ding Dong!" Suddenly! The notification sound of the message coming from the planetary communication device. He looked down, and it turned out to be a message from Lighthouse Tony. Click to view, the above content is: "I heard that your original **** civilization collapsed, hehe, I laughed so hard, you plagiarism dog, let''s see how arrogant you are this time!" Pu Sanhuo''s blood surged instantly, and he flew into a rage: "Tony of Grass Ni Ma." "How can I mock you?" "fxxkyou! Dog thing, you think you can call me down by copying someones thing, see what you are doing this time. The legendary civilization has collapsed, and your protection period is gone! Talk to me again, and I will destroy your Koryo king **** civilization later, and let you and others become the first planet owner of a legendary civilization to be destroyed! " "Neighbor Mala, don''t bully Tony too much. If you **** me off, don''t say that the fish is dead and the net is broken!" "Really? Then you give me a dead end! I want to see how you can fight against my Marvel heroes with your **** God of Korea!" . Pu Sanhuo is full of tears! In order to save trouble, he deliberately weakened the combat power of the Goryeo King God, just to make it easier to evolve, lest the combat power be too strong and lead to the collapse of civilization. Otherwise, how could I be threatened by Tony! "Why don''t you talk anymore, you''re dumb!" Tony saw that he hadn''t seen Pu Sanhuo''s reply for a long time, so he was speechless when he understood, and suddenly became arrogant. "Tony, are you really going to die?" Pu Sanhuo listened to Tony''s ridicule, his face became extremely cold, even when he spoke, he gritted his teeth, wishing to crush Pu Sanhuo who kept mocking him to death. Tonys face was full of sneers and sarcasm: "A mere stick, dare to mock me, you deserve it! Its not that I look down on you, even if you re-evolve a legendary civilization, you still wont be my opponent of Marvel civilization. To destroy your garbage planet civilization, you only need to move your hands! " "You may be right, but don''t forget that I also know your planet coordinates, once I announce your planet coordinates to the public. Those planet owners whose relatives you killed will not let you go! My civilization is not good, but their civilization is better than the other. Not to mention anything else, just talking about Hina''s Titan can beat your Marvel civilization. If he leads the god-king civilization over, I''m afraid even Cthulhu behind you is not an opponent, right? ! " Pu Sanhuo gradually calmed down from the rage, and all the fear of Tony disappeared in his heart. Since both parties have torn their faces, there is no need to care! You threaten me with words, but I will not be used to you! It''s a big deal. I can afford to lose anyway! Immediately, he stood up from the ground, ignored the clamoring Tony, and began to ponder the reasons for the failure. Since you cant imitate the setting of the prehistoric civilization, lets make a weakened version. right! Weakened version! Pu Sanhuo began to review the creation process of the prehistoric civilization in his mind. Analyze every detail until all three thousand Chaos Demon Gods are born. He discovered that the first born Chaos Demon God was very important. The lotus flower that gave birth to the first Chaos Demon God is also very important. In Yanhuang traditional culture, "nine" represents "extreme". Nine-grade lotus flower, in line with the principle of heaven and earth. There should be no problem if it bears fruit on top of the ninth-grade lotus flower! If this plan is successful, then in the follow-up, it will evolve into a lotus flower of one, two, three, and four in civilization, and one after another will be born from it. In this way, a weakened version of the prehistoric civilization can be evolved. At that time, he can stand up. Thinking of this, Pu Sanhuo laughed excitedly. He thinks he is a genius. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： Denounce Tony Chapter 69 denounces Tony Nine is an extremely important number in Yanhuang traditional culture. It is both a "yang number" and an "extreme number". Nine is the most worshiped mysterious number in belief. At the same time, nine is the same as "jiu", which means long time. Pu Sanhuo immediately became excited when he thought of this number. Decided to evolve civilization according to this number! ~ He seems to have planned the eastern region of the Koryo King God civilization. East, wood also. means "vitality". It is most suitable for the evolution of civilization! Pu Sanhuo will do what he says! Using the idea in his mind, he mobilized the energy of the planet to catalyze a white nine-pin lotus flower. With the lesson from last time. This evolution of civilization, he did not attribute the region where the East is located to chaos, but began to evolve in the environment in which the Koryo King God lived. In order to prevent the God of Koryo from disturbing the Eastern Region, the Eastern Region was specially protected by the authority of the planet owner. Without his consent, no one can enter the Eastern Region. His purpose in doing this is very simple, to avoid the destruction of the new civilization system by the King God of Koryo. Hum! After a flash of brilliance. In the center of the eastern region, a white nine-pin lotus flower appeared. The weak light illuminates the surroundings! "It''s done!" Pu Sanhuo was delighted to see that Lianhua did not collapse. Having previous evolutionary experience, he quickly catalyzed Lotus. Soon after, a fruit grew on the lotus. There are countless incomprehensible runes on the fruit. The weak light flickered non-stop, as if a living body was born. "White lotus, representing noble quality. Eastern area, representing vitality. fruit, meaning ripe. When the fruit reaches a certain level, my Pantian will be born from it. When the time comes, you will be the original **** of this world! " Pu Sanhuo looked at the fruit on the ninth-grade lotus and smiled confidently. Because of the notification sound from the system of the awakening space! Congratulations to Piao Sanhuo, the master of the Goguryeo planet, for rescuing the collapsed Yuanshen civilization and giving birth to the first lotus flower and Yuanshen fruit in the world! Obtain the blessing of the original god. Reward: Feedback from Yuan Shen Yuan! Reward: Increase the land area by half, and increase the resources by half! Reward: Goguryeo people''s lifespan +10. Reward: 100 lucky ones will receive the inheritance of the original gods, and they can form the original gods guard group! "Sure enough!" Pu Sanhuo smiled. He once again used the energy of the planet and began to catalyze the lotus. This time, he did not catalyze the ninth-grade lotus, but catalyzed two eighth-grade lotus flowers, which were black and white. means "yin and yang". Similarly, there are still two fruits on it! Then there are three seventh-grade lotus flowers, implying "three talents"; Four six-grade lotus flowers, implying "four images"; Five five-grade lotus flowers, implying "five elements"; Six fourth-grade lotus flowers, implying "Liuhe"; Seven third-grade lotus flowers, implying "seven stars"; Eight second-grade lotus flowers, implying "eight trigrams"; Nine first-grade lotus flowers, implying "nine palaces". Each lotus has a fruit on it. The remaining lotus flowers are all gradeless. The fruit that bears above is no longer one. Some have two, some have several, and some have hundreds. He made thousands of them before he stopped. His evolution is very simple, evolve civilization according to the Yi-learning of the Yanhuang Empire. The levels of gods in it are also clearly divided. Yuanyuan has the highest level of Yuanshen, and Jiugong has the lowest level. Followed by ordinary little gods. are the fruits born from lotus flowers without grades. Wait until they all land, that is when this civilization is born. "So tired!" After the evolution, he was so tired that he collapsed on the ground, panting heavily. "Assi! Finally created!" After resting for a while, he accelerated the time to a million times, and just waited for the fruit to come to fruition! Then, he picked up the planetary communication device and sent Tony a message: "Tony, I have created a civilization system again, and I have also obtained a powerful power of the gods. Come here if you have the ability, and see if I don''t beat your Xiang!" This time, he can finally feel proud! Finally, I don''t have to look at Tony''s face anymore! His civilization is not yet fully mature, but because of the protection period, Tony has nothing to do with him. When the protection period expires, Tony''s Marvel civilization can no longer threaten him! Tony''s eyes twitched angrily as he watched the snarky words in the planetary communication device. A gloomy look appeared on his face: "The clown is not worth laughing at!" Pu Sanhuo also watched the evolution of civilization. Or see clearly. The form is very similar to the process of creation of prehistoric civilization. Originally, he planned that the awakening space would sanction him. Unexpectedly, Awakening Space didn''t give him a judgment of plagiarism. Among them, there must be factors that he does not know. Pu Sanhuo sent a provocative message, and it was obviously embarrassing to come here. A new civilization is born, and the awakening space is to give civilization a one-month protection period. During this period, knowing the opponent''s planetary coordinates can''t do anything to him. Desperate, understandable. However, this behavior is difficult for him to accept. "Damn it! Let the **** play it again." "No! I think of a way to get him!" "How to do it?" Tony squinted his eyes, constantly conceiving things to plot against Pu Sanhuo in his mind. "Yes!" An idea came to his mind! "Since you can''t destroy his civilization, you can seize the rewards issued by his civilization!" "Although the inheritance of the original gods has only one hundred places, there is no limit. As long as you hold the nationality of Goguryeo, you can share the fruits of his victory! " "Yes, just do it!" "Based on the current situation in Goguryeo, their imperial court will not reject the influx of people!" "At that time, you, Goguryeo, will be under my rule. What kind of waves can you, the master of this planet, make?" Thinking of this, Tony stopped bickering with Pu Sanhuo, turned off the planetary communication equipment, and immediately released his ideas to the major planetary management companies and the imperial court of the lighthouse for them to implement immediately. "Tony, what is this?" The major planet management companies and the imperial court of the lighthouse froze when they received this information, and were directly stunned by Tony''s coquettish operation. "Is this guy crazy? How dare we let our noble lighthouse people become Goguryeo people!" "Speechless!" "This is the elite of our empire, why is the idea so weird?" "Alas! This man has gone mad!" "I really don''t understand his flamboyant operation!" "..." Tony doesn''t know yet, his idea is like rumors in front of the major planetary management companies and the court, and has not been guessed. What''s more, he also posted his idea on the Internet, which aroused heated discussions among countless lighthouse residents. On that day, countless angry people took to the streets and began to denounce the rise of Tony''s brain damage! What''s more, they ran directly to Tony''s house to splash paint. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, collections... all kinds of requests! Fourth change, ask for votes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： The avenue is simple, unpretentious. ! Chapter 70 The road is as simple as it is simple, unpretentious. ! "WTF!~" After Tony knew that his proposal was rejected by the management companies of the major planets of the lighthouse and the top management of the lighthouse, he suddenly showed a state of confusion. "What happened?" "Is there something wrong with my proposal?" "Why negate?" "Isn''t it good to assimilate Goguryeo? Why don''t you choose to support me?" "fu*k, you!" "These **** bastards, when it comes to serious business, they lose the chain, rubbish!" . Tony is just outputting a meal to the planetary communication equipment. At this time, he doesn''t care about the faces of these planetary management companies and lighthouse executives! In other words, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. If it weren''t for the big brother of the Cthulhu planet owner, he wouldn''t be a bird of this group of damned "capital vampires". Soon after, he saw the distress message from his relatives. "fxxk! You bastards, how dare you touch our family! I won''t let you go!" After finishing speaking, he flew towards home. He''s going to make those **** **** pay. In the real world, the wind is surging. Many planetary awakening companies and forces have successively studied Park Sanhuo''s live broadcast room. For them, Pu Sanhuo''s success proves that prehistoric civilization can still be replicated. It''s just that the copying process cannot make the settings exactly the same, and many things need to be changed. For example, if the thirty-sixth-rank chaotic green lotus becomes the ninth-rank white lotus, the original **** matures from the fruit on the lotus, and the three thousand chaotic demon gods become nine-level original gods In short, they all saw a business opportunity. However, these planetary management companies and major forces are very strict people. The awakening space defines the chaotic world in the "prehistoric civilization" as the only one, and others are not allowed to follow suit. Pu Sanhuos original god, although there are many differences from the prehistoric civilization, it is essentially a type of evolution. They were not sure how far Pu Sanhuo''s civilization system could go. Let the personnel of Planetary Company follow suit and imitate. Once the original **** is born and undergoes a mutation, it will be judged as plagiarism by the awakening space, and the evolution of the planetary master will be wasted in vain! Although they don''t care about the life and death of the planet master, the planet masters who can imitate the prehistoric civilization are genius-level existences. If there is any accident, it will be the loss of their planet company. To be on the safe side, wait a little longer. After Park Sanhuo''s original **** was born, there was no change in the awakening space, and it was imitating the trend. Awakening space. Prehistoric CivilizationChaotic World! Wang Yi sat on the throne of the avenue deep in the chaos, sorting out the three thousand avenues of chaos. Suddenly! He was awakened by a huge throbbing. Looking up, I suddenly felt as if a powerful creature was fighting in the chaos. "War of Demon Gods?" Wang Yi soon discovered that a fierce battle between demons and gods was breaking out far away from him. The pig''s foot is exactly the Pangu he guided to travel in the chaos. His opponents are several powerful Chaos Demon Gods in the evil and chaotic camp. Wang Yi didn''t know why the fight broke out between them, but he laughed when he thought that it was his "son" Pangu who was fighting: "Silly son, the battle to show off your might starts here! Your father, I look forward to your performance!" "This thing belongs to us, I advise you to call it out obediently, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" In the chaotic camp, a demon **** said to Pan Gu in a cold voice after emitting a bright streamer. "Huh! I saw this thing, if you are not convinced, come here!" Pangu raised his head and shattered the streamer that was shooting at him, and said expressionlessly. For his pure thought, what he sees is his. If you want it, come and grab it. If you lose, it proves that you are good, and take away the things! If you win, get out of here! Although Pan Gu is pure and simple in heart, he is also a Chaos Demon God, and he still has the warlike and tyrannical genes in his bones! He was very irritated by these demon gods, if he hadn''t thought that they were all Chaos creatures, he wouldn''t have ink with them! "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine! Kill him!" Seeing that Pangu was so decisive, the demon **** stopped talking nonsense, and said to the chaotic demon gods beside him. The cold words didn''t show any scruples about the Chaos Demon God''s affection! "snort!" Pangu is still not afraid. Having been fighting these demon gods for a while, he felt that the attacks of these demon gods were weak, as if they had no strength at all. He was too embarrassed to shoot with all his strength, for fear that he would accidentally shoot them to death! "Boom boom boom!" "Rumble!" "Bang bang bang!" Pangu''s body is tall and mighty, mastering the avenue of power, every punch and every kick burst out with powerful strength. Facing several Chaos Demon Gods holding Chaos Spirit Treasures, he didn''t have the slightest fear or the intention to retreat. Nowadays, every punch and every kick can easily defuse the demon god''s attack. Unpretentious. It seems that it is far less cool than the attack of the demon **** who besieged him! In Pangus view, cracking down on counterfeiting means cracking down on counterfeiting, and making anything fancy. Not practical. No matter how cool and entertaining your attack is... For me, it only takes one punch. A fist without any bells and whistles can destroy it. "Damn it, how could his physical body be so powerful?" "Our attack is useless against him! What should we do?" "This person is too strong, we are not opponents! How about please rescue?" "Do you think he''ll give us time to get help?" . While besieging Pangu, several Chaos Demon Gods quickly communicated with their spiritual thoughts, hoping to find a solution to Pangu. It''s a pity that their luck is not very good. For a Chaos Spirit Treasure, they provoked the leaders of Chaos Gods and Demons! If they were ordinary demon gods, they might still be able to fight against them. Facing Pangu, they were like immature children. Weak one! "So weak!" After fighting for a while, Pangu lost the desire to fight. Originally, he thought that these Chaos Demon Gods could put some pressure on him, so that he could have a deeper understanding of the Dao of Power. Obviously, he was thinking too much. These demon gods are too weak to give her the pressure she imagined. So, he decided to end this senseless fight! Hoo! Pangu took a deep breath, and slowly raised his right hand. Five fingers clenched together into a fist, and waved towards the digital Chaos Demon God in front of him. Boom! A simple and unpretentious fist, without any fancy fists, just waved it straight out. The melon-eaters outside the live broadcast room frowned. Can such a battle really defeat those powerful Chaos Demon Gods? But in the next second, all the doubts in their hearts disappeared! Pangu''s punch not only blocked their attack, but also sent the Chaos Demon God besieging him flying thousands of miles away. This is the reason why Panguguan withdrew its strength at the critical moment, otherwise these demon gods would not be as simple as flying upside down! Pangu was independently cultivated as Wang Yi, hatched on the chaotic green lotus, and accompanied by two chaotic treasures. Even if he was just born, his strength is still the best in the world, and no Chaos Demon God can match him! Now, these Chaos Demon Gods are challenging him, unconsciously courting death! Looking at the several Chaos Demon Gods flying out of sight, Pan Gu snorted softly: "How weak!" After finishing speaking, he mentioned the Chaos Spirit Treasure that was conceived by himself in the chaos, looked at it twice, and muttered: "This thing is too weak, I don''t want it." As he spoke, he threw out the Chaos Spirit Treasure with a look of disgust. Then turned around and left gracefully. Didn''t care about that chaotic treasure at all! The demon gods who had been blown away by him flew back, just looking at the Chaos Spirit Treasure that Pangu had discarded casually, their expressions suddenly became gloomy! Among them, the eyes of a Chaos Demon God with the head of an eagle were full of hatred. He looked fiercely at the back of Pangu leaving, and roared: "This **** bastard, is he humiliating us on purpose?! To throw away the Chaos Spirit Treasure we have guarded for thousands of years as trash, hateful "We have written down this grudge, and when we have a chance in the future, we must find him and get him back!" Another Demon God said. "Record this guy''s appearance, pass it on to all colleagues, and find out his origin!" Another demon **** spoke out, venting the resentment in his heart. "Yes! Find him and hunt him down!" "How dare you ignore us! He must pay the price!" "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, collections... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： Make another Pangu? ! Chapter 71 Make another Pangu? ! "Pass it to them..." Several Chaos Demon Gods were enraged and sent Pan Gu''s image to all the Chaos Demon Gods in the chaotic evil camp through a special method of transmission. After letting them see Pangu, be sure to find a place for them. The cause of the incident was because of a chaotic treasure they guarded! This chaotic spirit treasure is an axe. An ax similar to the Kaitian Axe. It is a chaotic world, an automatically generated chaotic spirit treasure. After the Chaos Demon Gods found out, they didn''t collect it immediately because they didn''t have mature reasons. Instead, guard it silently, and wait until it matures to collect it. Unexpectedly, when the ax was mature, Pangu''s figure suddenly appeared, holding the ax in the palm of his hand! So! Several great demon gods held a grudge against Cheng Yaojin who suddenly came out, and decided to teach Pan Gu a lesson. If you don''t think about it, if you don''t get it, you will be educated. In the end, Pan Gu humiliated him with a humiliating behavior! The Demon God''s temperament is arrogant, and there is no sand in his eyes. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have fought frequently over trivial matters. In other words, they are all nice people. Pangu pressed their faces on the ground and rubbed them hard, which was equivalent to slapping them across the face. They can''t bear this kind of hatred! But the impression Pangu gave them was too strong just now. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, they didn''t use any Chaos Spirit Treasure. They relied on their bodies, especially the last punch, which almost smashed their Chaos Spirit Treasure! Physically resisting the Chaos Spirit Treasure, among the Chaos Demon Gods, no other Chaos Demon God can do it except the Chaos Demon Ape who lives by fighting. Now, they can''t beat Pangu, so they can only send out a distress signal! Hope there is a demon **** to make decisions for them. Soon, the chaotic evil camp received their help-seeking images. Looking at the video, the Chaos Demon God in this camp was immediately amazed! "Huh? Who is this demon god?" Which one is from my camp, why haven''t I seen it? ! " "Fight against several demon gods in our camp with one''s own strength, and defeat them with one move! This kind of strength can only be achieved by the existence of time and space! " "Obviously, this Demon God is not Time, Space and the others!" "We have images of several of them, who is this demon **** who suddenly appeared? Could it be the newly born Demon God? " "Could it be the Yuanshi Heavenly King who stirred up the entire chaos?!" "I remember when time and space said they were inferior to this guy. Only the Chaos Demon Ape refused to accept it. clamoring to take pictures of this guy! " "It''s possible, he can withstand the attack of the Chaos Spirit Treasure with his strong physical strength, it should be him!" "Quick! Contact them and let them give you directions!" "We want to pull him into our camp, we must not let him join the other two camps! If he is disobedient, kill him! " "..." Similarly, the demon gods of the other two camps also knew the news, and went to the place where the battle was fought to find it. For a moment, the entire chaos was shaken! Countless Chaos Demon Gods came out to find Pan Gu. Somewhere in the chaotic world, several top demon gods in the chaos gathered like this. They are all discussing the behavior of the three camps and Pangu! "Look at this posture, this demon **** named Pangu is really strong! Far stronger than the few of us! Shall we meet him in the past and see how far we are from him? " "Your proposal is good, you can consider it!" "Then why are you thinking about it? Let''s act now!" "Walk!" . Soon, there were only two demon gods left in this area. One is the Time Demon God and the other is the Space Demon God. They looked into the depths of the chaos, with serious expressions on their faces. Space Demon God raised his eyebrows Taoist Taoist Chen looked at the silent Time Demon God, took a deep breath and said, "Is what you said really accurate?" Taoist Shi Chen didn''t respond immediately to Taoist Raising His Eyebrows, but frowned and meditated. The silver-white light on his body flickered non-stop, obviously looking back to the future to verify what he expected. Space Demon God raised his eyebrows and Taoist did not bother, he knew that Taoist Shichen was looking back into the future. After a long time, Taoist Shi Chen shook his head and said, "The future is blurred and blurred. Whenever I want to peep, there is always a mysterious force that stops me, making me unable to see what the future will be like!" "Is there an energy stopping you?" The expression of the Taoist raised his eyebrows changed, and a flash of surprise flashed in his bright eyes, and he said, "Who do you think is blocking you?" "It might be him!" Taoist Shi Chen said with an ugly expression. He didn''t say who it was, but Taoist Yang Mei knew who he was talking about. In this world, he is the only person who can stop the Time Demon God from going back to the future! Because this name is taboo among Chaos Demon Gods, few people will mention it. "Hey. Chaos is already chaotic enough, why did he come out to disrupt the situation?" "Be careful, he is not something we can discuss and criticize!" "I''m just a little emotional!" "Okay! Don''t be emotional! Do you want to go and see the Yuanshi Heavenly King?" "Yes, yes!" "Then let''s go!" "..." Many top demon gods dispatched to pursue Pangu''s footsteps. Chaos, complete chaos. And Pan Gu, who made all of this, wandered aimlessly in the wilderness. Little did they know, the whole chaotic world was moving because of him! "Awesome, worthy of my seed!" Wang Yi looked at Pangu''s combat power, and watched all this silently from the perspective of God. real world! People all over the world showed complicated expressions when they saw this picture. "Fuck! This Pangu is so powerful!" "Sure enough, the devil bred by the lotus is the strongest!" "Turn over several Chaos Demon Gods with one punch, Great God Pan Gu, awesome!" "Clean! Unpretentious, powerful!" "What the **** is he looking for? Why is it so powerful?" "What is he wandering in the chaos? It feels like his brain is not very bright." "Unsurprisingly, the prehistoric civilization is about to start a war soon!" "War?! Great battle! I have been waiting for this day for a long time! The destruction of every world begins with a meaningless war. I think that the prehistoric civilization also started from here! " "Yanhuang people, cherish the good time now, you won''t be jumping around for long! The future belongs to our Shenyou Empire! " "It belongs to our Goguryeo!" "..." As chaos surged, fierce debate broke out among the real people. Yanhuang court. The emperor, the prince and other ministers gathered together. "Do you have anything to say about the current situation of prehistoric civilization?" "The demon **** born last is too powerful! Gives people a feeling of dominating the world. " "Yes, this demon **** is definitely the strongest among all demon gods." "Not easy! He was born too late? If he was born first, he should become the leader of the three forces!" "He is too strong, surprisingly strong!" "We should inform Dao that he is creating a new creature. At least at the same level as Pangu. This can play a balancing role, or weaken Pangu. " "yes!" "..." After a long discussion. Finally, the emperor made the final decision. Contact Dao, let him evolve a powerful demon god, or get rid of Pangu. Otherwise, the chaotic world will be destroyed! Through the passage of time, they finally found Dao''s true identity. Otherwise, they don''t know how to notify Wang Yi! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, collections... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Dont know the meaning of "open sky"? ! ! Chapter 72 Don''t know the meaning of "Open Heaven"? ! Awakening space! Prehistoric CivilizationChaotic World! Wang Yi sat on the Dao throne, staring at Pan Gu''s figure with a pair of deep eyes. Through Pan Gu''s confrontation with the demon **** of the chaotic and evil camp this time, his understanding of the "Avenue of Power" was aggravated. One force will drop ten meetings! From the avenue to simplicity, unpretentious! A simple straight punch can shatter all attacks. This kind of power is the embodiment of the Dao of Power. "Pangu, strong!" Wang Yi noticed Pangu''s figure, and soon unexpectedly met the demon **** of the chaotic and evil camp. The picture is a bit different from the imagined picture. There was no battle between the two parties, but an unusually harmonious picture. "Fellow Taoist, I am Taoist Bengtian, who controls the Law of Destruction, and I am the leader of this group of people." The master of destruction, Taoist Bengtian, exudes a strong aura of destruction, stirring up a small area of ??chaos that is tumbling endlessly. Behind him stood more than a dozen Chaos Demon Gods with powerful auras, and they were the top-ranked Chaos Demon Gods in the chaotic evil camp. As one of the leaders of the chaotic and evil camp, he naturally has his younger brother to follow him when he goes out, so as to show his identity. Of course, in the face of an existence like Pangu, he brought more than ten younger brothers, the purpose is self-evident! Pangu was still expressionless when he heard the words, just glanced at Bengtian and other demon gods lightly, and returned a light salute, saying: "I have met all the fellow Taoists, I am Pangu, the king of Yuanshi Heaven..." Pangu, the heavenly king of Yuanshi? Who is this? What kind of system do you master? In the chaotic world, the masters of the Dao law like them basically have the name of the Dao law more or less, such as Taoist Shichen, Taoist Lingmu, and Taoist Bengtian. But Yuanshi Tianwang''s Pangu made him unclear what kind of avenue he had mastered! Pangu Avenue? What is this stuff? The avenue in the chaotic world, is there this? Taoist Bengtian couldn''t figure it out, so he had to temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart, with a friendly smile on his face, and politely said: "Fellow Daoist Pangu, we were born in chaos, and we are creatures under the Dao. It is fate to meet each other. Why don''t you sit on the road together, understand the Dao together, improve your strength, and explore the mysteries of Chaos?" Taoist Bengtian did not directly win over Pangu, but proposed to sit on the ground and discuss Taoism. For a character like Pan Gu, direct courtship will make the other party feel disgusted. It is the right choice to put forward an argument to form a friendship with Pangu and draw him into his camp. Taoist Bengtian can become one of the leaders of the chaotic and evil camp, and his scheming city is naturally not shallow. Just think about it briefly, and you will know the key. "On the Road?" Pangu frowned slightly. This proposal is good. He received the order from the Daoist to travel to the prehistoric regions, gain insight into the Daoist, and finally complete the creation of the world. He thought about it, shook his head and rejected Taoist Bengtian''s proposal. "No, I have more important things to do, let''s talk about Dao next time!" After Pan Gu finished speaking, he turned around and left without any delay. "I" Taoist Bengtian was taken aback by Pangu''s behavior. This Nima turned too fast, and left after saying that I have something to do. What can make you refuse to talk? " Taoist Bengtian narrowed his slender eyes, and said loudly: "Fellow Taoist Pangu, I don''t know what''s the matter with you? If necessary, we can help you! " Pangu stopped when he heard the words, turned to look at Taoist Bengtian, and said lightly: "It''s nothing, just open the sky?!" "Open the sky? Open the world? Or what?" Even a demon **** with a city like Taoist Bengtian was stunned by Pangu''s words. I dont know if the opening up the sky he said meant opening up the world! Forget it, lets ask first. He suppressed the puzzlement in his heart, and then asked: "Fellow Daoist Pangu, can you explain the meaning of ''opening the sky''?" "I don''t understand either!" Pangu smiled honestly. He was born not long ago, and his heart is still very pure, and he doesn''t know how to hide his inner thoughts! As long as the other party asks, he will say. As for the meaning of "creating the world", he doesn''t know either! "Forehead" Taoist Bengtian was stunned again. He was a little overwhelmed by Pan Gu''s answer, you don''t know what "opening the sky" is, why refuse my argument? Is it that something you don''t know is more important than improving the Dao? ! Taoist Bengtian screamed wildly in his heart. He let Pan Gu lose his mind several times today, which has never happened since his birth, Cao Dan is really on the horse! "Huh!" Taoist Bengtian took a deep breath, suppressed the spicy next-door emotion in his heart, forced a smile, and said: "Fellow Daoist Pangu, I think since you don''t know what ''opening the sky'' means, why don''t you discuss it with me first, and comprehend the mysterious Dao, maybe you can understand the meaning of opening the sky!" After he finished speaking, he secretly sent a voice transmission to more than a dozen demon gods behind him: "Immediately ask the demon gods in the camp what ''opening the sky'' means, and ask them to deduce whether ''opening the sky'' means opening up the world. I want to get the answer as soon as possible! " "yes!" More than a dozen demon gods led the order, and sent messages to the demon gods in the chaotic and evil camp, asking them what they meant by opening the sky. soon. The demon gods of the chaotic camp began to discuss one after another. "Opening the sky" is different from the vocabulary of opening up the world. There is no hint at all, and they can only be studied by them. This weird behavior was quickly noticed by the other two camps. "Open the sky? What is this? Why is Pangu working on this? Is it to open up the world?" "Impossible! If it is to open up the world, it is impossible for the demon gods of the chaotic evil camp to study it!" "what is that?" "No matter what it is, we must know its meaning immediately. As long as we grasp the meaning of it, Pangu will join us in the camp of reason, and chaos can live in peace. " "As soon as possible, find out what it means to open the sky. Pangu joins our lawful camp, and we can completely end those chaotic guys." "Everyone, don''t be idle, let''s move!" "..." Because of an "open sky". The demon gods of the entire chaos are in motion, all searching for the meaning of "opening the sky". Pangu had a pure heart, and he didn''t know the tricks of the Taoist Bengtian. When he saw the sincerity in the eyes of the other party, he had no doubts! "You are a friendly fellow Taoist, I will remember you!" Pangu simply said. "Hey, everyone is a chaotic creature, so it''s right to help each other!" Taoist Bengtian showed a smile on his face. This Pangu was really simple and easy to fool, and a simple strategy made him believe it. Not bad! After the discussion is over, I will fool him into the chaotic camp. If he doesn''t agree, then threaten him with "opening the sky"! Hey, I''m such a genius! Taoist Bengtian laughed secretly. "interesting!" Looking at the state of Chaos Demon God, Wang Yi squeezed his chin: "Didn''t I instill in them the idea of ??opening up the world? How could he not know the meaning of Kaitian. Could it be that what I said was not transparent enough? The Chaos Demon God''s head is still rusted off! Forget it, lets take a look first! If you dont know, give them some hints later to let them know the true meaning of opening the sky! When the time comes. Hehe! " After finishing speaking, a weird smile appeared on his face. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： War of Demon Gods (fourth update) Chapter 73 Demon God War (fourth update) Boom! Just as Wang Yi was paying attention to Da Dao and the others, a huge noise suddenly appeared in the depths of the chaos, which instantly caught his attention. Look up. In the depths of the chaos, a golden lotus rose slowly, like the golden crow of the big sun, emitting a bright golden light. Runes pervade, rules emerge, and various avenue textures manifest, vibrating the entire chaos. "The lotus of the avenue?" The moment he saw the lotus, the name came to Wang Yi''s mind. Is there such a thing in the wild? ! "System, explain?!" Wang Yi asked. Although the lotus of the avenue has not yet formed, he was still shocked by the aura of the avenue contained in it. Ding! Chaotic world evolves, naturally bred! "What''s the use of this thing? For the creation of the world?!" Wang Yi asked. Unknown? "You don''t even know? Don''t you have the ability to deduce? Do you know if you deduce one?!" Wang Yi frowned. This was the first time he heard the system say he didn''t know. The database is not recorded, so it cannot be deduced! "..." Wang Yi was speechless. This system is probably fake, it cant even be deduced, its really... etc! The database of the system will not be his memory, right? ! He doesn''t know the lotus of the Dao, and neither does the system. What if you know? ! Can he deduce it? ! "System, deduce the result of this battle?!" Wang Yi asked. Ding! The deduction is over, this battle will soon end because of Pangu''s move! It will not affect the evolution of the chaotic world! "What will Pangu do next under the evolution?!" Ding! After the evolution is complete, Pangu will choose to open the sky next! "Evolution after the end of the Dharma!" Ding! The database is not recorded, so it cannot be deduced! "..." In order to verify what he thought, Wang Yi deliberately said a lot of things he didn''t know. None except one column. The system cannot be deduced! Obviously, the system''s database is related to his memory. buzz~ There was a loud noise. interrupted Wang Yi''s meditation. The lotus of the avenue shook, and the bright golden light illuminated the entire chaotic world. The air of chaos from all around swarmed in, and was absorbed by the lotus of the great way like moths to the flame, just like the chaotic green lotus back then. "This thing...can''t have the same effect as Qinglian?!" Wang Yi frowned. Let''s take a look first! "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly! Two demon gods who traveled through the prehistoric region were attracted by the dazzling golden light. When they looked up, a golden lotus of the Great Dao appeared in the chaos. The fear and coercion shocked them all. Although the two of them are not the top demon gods in the chaos, they are still among the top 100 existences. The golden light emitted by the lotus of the great way can give them such a terrifying sense of oppression, which is by no means something ordinary things can do. "This is a treasure?!" The two demon gods looked at each other, and immediately rushed towards the lotus of the avenue. They are the demon gods of the rational camp. The first thought when they saw this kind of treasure was that the other two camps could not get it. Otherwise, it will affect the peace and stability of the entire chaos. The same thing didn''t just happen to these two demon gods. Many demon gods rushed over immediately when they sensed the birth of the Daozhilian. Even Pangu and Bengtian Taoist didn''t stop, and rushed towards the place where the lotus of the Dao was born. "This is?" The two demon gods of space and time were rushing towards the location of Pan Gu and others, but they were suddenly interrupted by Dao Model! They looked at each other and instantly understood the meaning in their eyes! "Treasure! You must not fall into any of the three camps, or it will break the existing balance!" "Only the two of us can control this thing, so that Chaos can be stable!" "good!" "Walk!" "good!" The two top demon gods communicated in a low voice, without any hesitation, they rushed towards the place where the lotus of the great way was born. Instantly! Time and Space rushed to the scene and found that the demon gods of the three camps had launched a fierce battle for the control of the "Lotus of the Great Dao". "Go, let''s get that thing!" The demon gods of time and space ignored these warring chaos demon gods, but were stopped by the demon gods of immortality, magic, order, rules, and yin and yang. Facing these top demon gods, time and space can only temporarily shelve the idea of ??snatching the lotus of the Dao, and concentrate on fighting them. If it was one-on-one, the two of them might not be afraid of these demon gods. But the other party obviously didn''t want to fight one-on-one with the two of them. It was a gang fight when they came up, and they were obviously prepared for it! The Demon God of Time turned back time together, shattering the Yin-Yang Dharma Realm of the Yin-Yang Taoist. "I said a few, we are all old friends, there is no need for this?" "Yes! You guys, there''s no need to do this to the two of us just because of a Lingbao?" Space Demon God destroyed the power of order and followed suit. "No way! Who told you two to be strong!" Rule Demon God said with a smile. Although he said this, the power of the rules in his hands has not weakened. Swing out one after another, heading straight for the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God. The purpose is very simple, time and space are too strong, if they don''t work together to stop it, they won''t have their share of this treasure. "With you two here, we have to be careful!" The Yin-Yang Demon God shakes the Yin-Yang Dao, reverses everything with the power of Yin-Yang, and launches a powerful attack on time and the Demon God! Obviously, they just didn''t want the two great demon gods of time and space to take the time to seize the lotus of the great way. In addition, powerful demon gods such as truth, destruction, order, chaos, and disasters arrived one after another. Seeing the two major demon gods of time and space being besieged by many demon gods, they immediately reappeared the lotus of the avenue that had not yet completed evolution. The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind! They obviously want to fish in troubled waters! Unfortunately, their hearts are not in harmony. Soon, a fight broke out because of the ownership of the Lotus of the Great Dao. Among them, the most valiant demon **** is the Destroyer Demon God. He masters the way of obliteration, mobilizes the attack from the source of destruction, and has the ability to destroy everything. Combined with the horror of Mieshi Mopan, he beat several powerful demon gods by himself. Up to now, the demon gods in the chaos have basically participated in this war. "Boom boom boom..." Although the area affected by the war is only a small area of ??the entire chaos. But its horror has far surpassed the horror of any previous battle. Pangu had arrived at the scene a long time ago. He didn''t immediately join the battle or compete for the ownership of the lotus of the Great Dao. Instead, he stood in the chaos and watched the endlessly fighting Chaos Demon God. "Huh?" Wang Yi had noticed Pangu a long time ago, from the moment he just appeared. Originally, he thought that Pan Gu would participate in the battle, but he didn''t want the other party to just stand there and watch! When he was shocked the most, the Dao on Pangu''s body came out crazily while watching the battle of the Chaos Demon God, as if these battles sublimated his Dao of Power. "What a talent!" After watching for a while, Wang Yi sighed in his heart. Pangu''s talent for terror is even envied by his "Da Dao". No wonder in the previous lifes prehistoric setting, Dao must kill Pangu. It turned out to be the terrifying talent of being afraid of Pangu. If he wasn''t Pan Gu''s "father", he would probably kill Pan Gu like Hong Huangliu did. A person who can threaten him in the future, it is better to kill him before he grows up, so as not to threaten himself in the future. real world! The eyes of the people around the world were once again attracted by the live broadcast room of the prehistoric civilization. Many people saw the scene of the chaotic demon **** fighting, and their jaws dropped in shock! Such a terrifying battle scene is far more spectacular than the scene of the battle between heaven and **** starring Farahi Planet. The number of people may not be as good as the number of heaven and hell, but the intensity far exceeds their collision. "Oh my god! This battle is too scary!" "Persons with extraordinary abilities are scumbags in front of them!" "Incomprehensible level of danger!" "I really admire Tony''s courage. He dared to challenge and challenge the Dao of Threats!" "This is the battle between gods and spirits, the collision between laws and laws, the intersection between Dao and Dao, and the evolution of laws and principles. It is completely beyond the comprehension of us superhumans!" "This is the battle of the gods! The dusk of the gods, in front of these demon gods, you are not even a fart!" "Damn it, come on! Take out your Shura or those bullshits and confront the prehistoric civilization. Believe it or not, three or two Chaos Demon Gods can completely destroy the civilization of the gods that you are so proud of? " "The Dao is the strongest! The Chaos Demon God is the strongest!" "Hmph! Our Shenyou people are the strongest." "..." The chaos war lasted for a long time, the evolution of the prehistoric civilization, Dao didn''t mean to stop the interference in the slightest. Countless Yanhuang people began to become anxious from the initial excitement, for fear that the prehistoric civilization would step into the footsteps of the "chaotic civilization". "What''s going on? Why doesn''t Dao come out to stop it? If it continues like this, I''m worried that I will step into the footsteps of chaotic civilization!" "I don''t know! What''s going on with him!" "Hurry up and stop it! We can''t let them continue to fight!" "It''s over, our prehistoric civilization is finally on the verge of extinction!" "well" . External public! Some gloating guys turned on the mocking function one after another. "Wow Kaka, I''m finally going to see the prehistoric civilization on the verge of extinction! I''m so happy!" "Wait for them to follow in the footsteps of Jin Erbi!" "Come on, we want to see a huge fireworks feast!" "The prehistoric civilization is over! With such a civilization, how can it compare with our civilization!" "Give you some cow dung!" . Yanhuang Empire! Court! The emperor saw this scene, and immediately gave an order to the minister of rites: "Contact Wang Yi immediately and ask him to come forward to stop the battle between the chaos demon gods. I will not allow the prehistoric civilization to collapse!" "Emperor, Your Majesty! Wang Yi couldn''t be contacted, he turned off the planetary communication equipment!" said the Minister of Rites with an ugly expression! He had contacted him a long time ago, but no matter how many planetary communication devices were replaced, Wang Yi could not be contacted. Obviously, Wang Yi has turned off the planetary communication equipment! "Zhen, I don''t want to hear this, so I limit you to contact Wang Yi within five minutes. Otherwise, go to Dali Temple to accept the crime. "Obey!" The Minister of Rites looked miserable. He knew his official career was over. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, collections... all kinds of requests! Ps: Four more ten thousand words! Everyone, scold lightly... Taro is not slow to update, and needs to update other novels every day. The total word count is 20,000+. I hope everyone will be kind! (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： Pan Gu Demo God Chapter 74 Pangu deters the demon god "The three major camps and the independent demon **** are rectifying that golden lotus, which is interesting!" A faint smile appeared on Pangu''s simple and honest face. Although he was born not long ago and doesn''t know much about things in the chaos, it doesn''t mean that he is really pure-hearted. As the "son" of Dao, he is even more likely to be the executioner of the three thousand demon gods in the future. Such an existence, how could it be really simple! He is currently unfamiliar with Chaos, using simplicity to cover up his wisdom! Is this the best way for him to understand the chaotic world? At this time, he was standing in the outer area of ??the dark battle, watching the scuffle between the demon gods, observing the "Tao" they showed. Although he doesn''t know that the "Avenue of Power" is the general outline of all avenues, with his extraordinary wisdom and talent, he constantly improves and sorts out his own "Avenue of Power" through the "Avenue" displayed by three thousand chaotic gods and demons. . During this period, the battlefield of his battle was mainly divided into three major forces and some independent demon gods. Even in battle, they are still restraining each other. If he is involved, it will inevitably break this delicate balance. At this time, he suddenly realized. No wonder Destroyed tried his best to win him over after seeing him. The original problem is here. "Since you can''t break the balance, let me do it?!" Pangu narrowed his eyes, took out the twenty-fourth grade good luck green lotus that had entered his body, held it in his palm and looked at it. "Old man, you and that golden lotus flower should have the same roots, and you must be able to take it down. I let you out now, hope you don''t let me down! " "Om!" The twenty-fourth grade good luck green lotus seemed to be able to hear Pangu''s words, the lotus body trembled slightly, and the weak brilliance flickered, as if breathing. Next second. The twenty-fourth grade good fortune green lotus disappeared from Pangu''s hand, and no one knew it appeared beside the golden lotus. "this" Pangu was taken aback, then smiled: "Spirituality is so great!" After finishing speaking, he focused all his attention on the twenty-fourth grade Good Fortune Green Lotus, wanting to see how it took down the lotus of the Great Dao? Phew! The lotus body of the twenty-fourth grade good fortune green lotus quickly emitted a dark blue light, and the rich good fortune gas surged out, like magma spewing from a volcano, covering the lotus of the avenue. The whole process was very fast, without any muddling. Hum! The lotus of the avenue felt the aura of good fortune around it, and without any resistance, it quickly absorbed it. Just like that, one releases the Qi of Creation, and the other absorbs the Qi of Creation. Repeatedly like this, finally let the lotus of Dao Zhi Lian burst out with extremely bright golden light, and the chaotic area where the battle was fought instantly was dyed golden yellow. The fighting demon gods felt the energy brought by the golden light, which shocked them. "Is the lotus mature?". This idea appeared in the minds of all the demon gods. "Hurry up and collect the golden lotus, he is about to mature, and he must not let the demon gods of the other two camps get it!" The demon **** of destruction repelled the five demon gods of the rational camp with one move, and then shouted at the demon **** of the chaotic camp. Although he repelled the five demon gods, there are still five demon gods in front of him. It is not easy to leave. So, after blasting away the five Chaos Demon Gods, he did not choose to go there himself, but directed the other Demon Gods in the camp to go there. By doing this, the success rate will be much higher! A kind and rational leader will naturally not let the plan of destruction succeed. They also commanded the demon gods of their respective camps one after another to stop those demon gods of the chaotic camp who wanted to get close to the lotus of the road. Suddenly, the Chaos Demon Gods in this battle area broke out in a fiercer battle than before. One by one, they are no longer suppressing their own strength, and burst out with all their strength. There is only one purpose, to prevent the opponent from getting the Lotus of the Great Dao. "You guys are too much, you don''t want to get it, and you don''t let the two of us, isn''t it too much?" The Demon God of Time looked at the demon gods of order, fairness, and rules around him, and said with a gloomy face. If he explodes with all his strength, these Chaos Demon Gods may not be able to stop him. But the battle between them is not a life-and-death fight, and there is no need to use all their strength. Once a battle between life and death erupts between demons and gods, it will inevitably lead to mysterious avenues. By then, they may all be punished by Dao. Therefore, the Time Demon God was still restrained and did not kill the killer. Because Da Dao once personally opened a small stove for him to sort out the concept of Time Dao, which made him the number one demon **** after Pan Gu. It is precisely because of this that he understands the horror of the "Avenue". So, even though he was angry, he was still restraining himself. Similarly, Daoist Raising His Eyebrows, the Space Demon God, also restrained himself. The attack with the surrounding demon gods seems to be more intense, but in fact it is relatively gentle, and there is no trump card. Otherwise, a life-and-death struggle between demon gods would have erupted long ago! Similarly, the demon gods around did not show the ability to press the bottom of the box, and they didn''t even show their accompanying spirit treasures. Otherwise, the battle scene will become more intense. "Boom!" Suddenly! The golden lotus suddenly exploded, stirring up the boundless chaotic atmosphere around it. When all the demon gods were terrified, an incomparably huge thirty-six-rank blue-gold two-color lotus appeared out of thin air. The Fortune Golden Lotus shook its body, and the vast coercion swept across the four directions like a mountain torrent, and many demon gods who had no time to react were blown out one after another. "The treasure is finished?" The moment they saw the thirty-six-grade green and gold two-color lotus, everyone rushed towards the lotus like crazy, wanting to take it as their own. But in the next moment, a tall figure soared into the sky, swept past all the Chaos Demon Gods, and appeared on top of the green and gold lotus, declaring the sovereignty of the lotus like a master. This demon **** is none other than Pangu who has been watching the battle without making a move. When he saw the creation of the Qinglian and the lotus of the Dao, he felt a subtle feeling in his heart, as if the lotus had already recognized him as the master. This feeling is like the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly and Kaitian God Axe that appeared when he was still gestating. Fantastic! Pangu stood on the lotus, and immediately felt a strong sense of intimacy. There is a feeling that Qinglian gave him a good fortune. kind, gentle... He tried to communicate with the new lotus, and it worked! The blue-gold two-color lotus shook the body of the lotus, and suddenly burst into a blue-gold two-color light. Immediately afterwards, the message of "Golden Lotus of Creation" appeared in Pan Gu''s mind. Golden Lotus, half-step Dao level treasure, has the effect of defense and rebirth. "Your function is pretty good!" Pangu found it, the Dao of Power emerged, and quickly merged into the golden lotus of fortune. Boom! The golden lotus of good fortune was shocked, and a bright light burst out from her body. All the demon gods who were swept by the light felt a huge pressure sweeping their bodies, Feeling uncomfortable? at the same time. Pangu''s rough and vast voice also sounded: "Dear friends, stop! This lotus has recognized me as the master, so there is no need to argue anymore! " As soon as the words come out! The chaos demon gods who were fighting in the melee stopped one after another, and turned to look at Pangu standing on the lotus. In an instant, the eyes of each demon **** became angry. They fought back and forth, and were finally taken advantage of by this sudden guy. Unforgivable! "kill!" The leader of the good camp, Yin Yang Patriarch, saw that the lotus was acquired by Pangu, and the anger in his eyes shot out two bright lights like flames. He directly gave up on blocking the Demon God of Time, and unhesitatingly hit Pan Gu with a force of rebellious yin and yang. Because, he noticed that Pangu came with destruction. If Pangu were to take the lotus away, it would directly break the existing balance of the three camps! So, no matter what today, Pangu can''t let Pangu take away the precious lotus! "Boom!" Chaos shock. The yin and yang air currents circulated, and the area around Pangu instantly turned into a black and white world. The top is white and the bottom is black, like two opposite worlds, quickly sweeping towards Pangu. It seems that Pangu is going to be wiped out by the power of yin and yang rebellion! "Do you have to fight?" Pangu stood on top of the Fortune Golden Lotus, with a hint of coldness on his resolute face. He looked at the two strange black and white attacks indifferently, and had no intention of launching an attack at all. But when the power of yin and yang rebellion reached three feet in front of him, he raised his right hand, clenching his five fingers together into a fist, all the muscles in his body stretched out, and he punched violently! The avenue of strength is sublimated to the extreme, and it is blessed on the fist that is thrown out. Nothing fancy. An unremarkable fist print slowly spewed out from Pangu''s fist, and hit the Yin-Yang Rebellion Force three feet away at an extremely slow speed. boom! Instantly! The Yin-Yang rebellious power wielded by the Yin-Yang Patriarch was as fragile as glass, turning into countless fragments and disappearing into the chaos. But Pangu''s fist seal appeared in front of the ancestor Yinyang at an extremely fast speed, and knocked him thousands of miles away under his astonished eyes. "Pfft!" Ninth-ranked Yin-Yang Demon God had just gained a firm footing when his expression suddenly changed, and a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth. Instantly! The entire chaotic world! Silence! All the Chaos Demon Gods looked at Pan Gu in horror, with incredible expressions on their faces! So strong! A punch. Defeated the ninth-ranked Yin-Yang Patriarch. Without any fancy punch. Did not use the blessing of any companion spirit treasure. It was just a punch with physical strength. It was this unremarkable punch that sent the powerful Yin-Yang Patriarch flying. Patriarch Yin-Yang, he is not an ordinary demon god, he is an overlord who has dominated the chaotic world for countless years, one of the leaders of the three camps, and his strength is almost the same as that of Ruin and others. It is such a powerful demon god, but he can''t withstand Pangu''s punch! A simple straight punch. was beaten out. Judging from the way he spit blood, it was obvious that he was seriously injured. As we all know, the bodies of the demon gods are all extremely powerful. Pan Gu was able to destroy the attack of the Yin-Yang Patriarch, and even injured his body! How powerful this kind of strength is! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： Devils Thriller Chapter 75 The horror of the demon god A group of demon gods. They were all stunned by Pangu''s power! They never thought that Pan Gu would be so cruel! Defeated the Yin-Yang patriarch with one move? He is the patriarch of yin and yang! "It''s so scary!" "This guy can''t be provoked, it''s too cruel! I think it is braver than the two guys of time and space! " "He was the last one born, why is he so fierce? I am a demon **** born in 2999, why am I the bottom of all demon gods? ! " "Don''t mention you!" . Facing the horror of a demon god, the demon **** of destruction, Bengtian Taoist, laughed excitedly: "Hahaha! Fellow Daoist Pangu, amazing, I admire it!" He first complimented, then pointed at the demon gods of the other two camps, and yelled: "Now, this lotus belongs to us and the chaos! According to the regulations, you can go away! If you are not convinced, then fight! " The demon gods of the two camps of kindness and rationality changed their faces when they heard the clamor of the demon **** of destruction, Taoist Bengtian. According to the agreement specified by the three parties, one party got the treasure, and the other two parties had to withdraw unconditionally. Otherwise, it is breaking the agreement! Once rationality and goodness break the rules, the demon gods in the chaotic camp will not be afraid of the agreement and can attack wantonly. Their camp is itself a group of demon gods who believe in "the weak eat the strong". Once the restriction is broken, no one will deter them. At that time, Chaos will once again riot. Soon! These demon gods all set their sights on Pangu! Once Pangu admits that he is a member of the chaotic camp, they will have to withdraw sadly according to the tripartite agreement. Otherwise, the treaty can only be torn up, and a three-party camp battle will break out. When the Demon God of Time and the Demon God of Chaos saw that the "Golden Lotus" was obtained by Pan Gu, their faces became very ugly. Once Pangu joins the chaotic camp, it will definitely break the existing balance! At that time, the chaos that had finally calmed down will fall into chaos again. Although the two of them did not join any camp and were independent existences in the chaos, they were also creatures in the chaos. Although they are aggressive, they are not casual fights. They don''t want a peaceful chaos, because the demon gods in the three camps fight and are destroyed. If Pan Gu joined the chaotic camp, the two of them had to choose to join the other two camps for the balance of the three camps, so as to restrict the chaotic camp. Suddenly! Pangu, standing on the golden lotus, smiled slightly and said: "Bengtian Daoist, is it too early to put me in your camp now? ! The agreement between us is that I will join your camp if you can tell Kaitian what you mean! But right now, I don''t belong to either camp. " As soon as this remark comes out! Immediately, the face of the Destroyer Demon God changed! "Pangu, you." A flame of anger surged in his heart, and his eyes towards Pan Gu became more and more hostile. This kind of public slap in the face made him feel ashamed! I can''t wait to find a seam in the ground and get in. After finishing speaking, Pan Gu turned his head to look at the other Demon Gods, ignoring the Destruction Demon God. "I was born on the golden lotus, and I was born to be the owner of the golden lotus. You don''t have to fight for this golden lotus. It''s meaningless! If I do not agree, you will not get it. If you have to try it, come here! " Pangu''s voice was very soft, but with a strong confidence, as if to say: "I am not targeting anyone, everyone here is rubbish." This kind of aura of being the only one who is the only one in the sky and the earth is not something that ordinary demon gods can do! "Pangu, don''t be crazy!" As the saying goes, there are all kinds of birds in a big forest, and the huge chaos is naturally the same. Many chaotic demon gods with tyrannical personalities don''t like Pangu. The character of the Chaos Demon God is arrogant. Even if the Demon God ranks low, he is still extremely arrogant. Now that he is so despised by Pangu, how can he swallow this aggrieved air. Among them, Chaos Demon Ape jumped out first. He is the top-ranked Chaos Demon God and the master of the law of war. He is naturally warlike and will not accept anyone. Moreover, his cultivation method is different from that of ordinary people. He needs to constantly fight against the Chaos Demon God in order to constantly comprehend the law of war. The root of the entire chaos is directly related to this product. Since his birth, he has been constantly looking for the Chaos Demon God to fight. Even the Chaos Demon God, who is stronger than the Chaos Demon Ape, is unwilling to provoke this lunatic. Once the battle starts, the winner will be decided, and the Chaos Demon Ape will never give up. Chaos Demon God who is weaker than him is even worse, basically they will suffer from his crazy output, just like sandbags. Over time, the name of the Chaos Demon Ape has been approaching the top ten demon gods in the chaos. No matter which Chaos Demon God meets, he will avoid it in advance to avoid being entangled by this lunatic. Nowadays, when all the demon gods saw the Chaos Demon Ape standing up to challenge Pangu, their expressions showed shock, anticipation, and surprise. They all know the madness of the Chaos Demon Ape, and having him stand up to challenge Pangu just serves as a stepping stone for them to understand Pangu. "The battle lunatic Chaos Demon Ape is here, looking forward to his duel with Pangu!" "I guess Pangu''s strength will be stronger!" "Not necessarily! All the demon gods are unwilling to provoke the Chaos Demon Ape, just because this guy is a lunatic!" "Too!" "Look and talk!" . "Um?" Pangu turned his head to look, and a demon **** full of riotous aura rushed towards him. Looking at the posture, I want to be the first bird. "Since there are those who are dissatisfied, then use Ru Liwei!" Pangu didn''t take Chaos Demon Ape seriously. In his eyes, there is no difference between the Chaos Demon Ape and the Yin-Yang Demon God! Just one punch! Therefore, his expression was full of indifference, standing on the Golden Lotus, waiting for the arrival of the Chaos Demon Ape. "Pangu, eat me!" soon! Chaos Demon Ape is coming! Holding a black stick in his hand, he brought a chaotic storm and hit Pan Gu on the head. As the saying goes, "You don''t slap people in the face, and you don''t expose people''s weaknesses." Chaos Demon Ape hit Pan Gu''s "face" when he came up, which is indeed a bit too much! Seeing this, Pan Gu''s face darkened, and he thought: "Well, you Chaos Demon Ape, how dare you be so rude, I must teach you a lesson today." Raise your right hand. Put your fingers together and make a fist. The avenue of power is sublimated to the fullest. Facing the Chaos Demon Ape, he swung his fist! Instantly! Dispelled the Chaos Storm. The bland fist cut through the chaos, and went straight to the stick thrown by the Chaos Demon Ape. Boom! There was a loud bang. The air waves rolled, and the chaos oscillated. The stick in the Chaos Demon Ape''s hand instantly flew out, along with the Chaos Demon Ape itself. As the saying goes, fast come, fast go. Pangu''s unremarkable fist directly knocked out the Chaos Demon Ape! Such a shocking scene instantly caused countless Chaos Demon Gods with strange hearts to put away their little thoughts. Defeating the Yin-Yang Demon God is a punch! Now, defeating the lunatic Chaos Demon Ape is another punch. This kind of horror exists, even if they go up, they can''t escape the fate of being punched! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, collections... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： The reason why Chaos Demon Ape scored four points Chapter 76 The reason why the Chaos Demon Ape gets four points "Hiss~" All the demon gods gasped! The eyes that looked at Pan Gu also became horrified, and even the Destroyer Demon God and other demon gods had different eyes. at this time. A roar came from a distance: "Pangu, come again!" In an instant. Chaos vibrates, air waves roll. A beam of light visible to the naked eye flew from a distance. Everyone looked at it and were surprised. Comer, Chaos Demon Ape! Looking at this posture, he doesn''t seem to be injured at all. "This guy... has such a strong physical body!" "It''s really powerful!" "Come again? How dare he, a lunatic!" "What will happen to Pangu?!" "..." Chaos Demon Ape dared to challenge Pan Gu, so he naturally had the capital of arrogance! Resisting Pangu''s punch hard, leaving only a few scars on the body, which will not affect the next battle. "What a strong body!" Pangu looked at the Chaos Demon Ape rushing in the distance, with a touch of surprise on his simple and honest face. His fist looks ordinary, but it is also extremely powerful, which is not something ordinary people can bear. Nowadays, the Chaos Demon Ape is really unique in being able to receive his punch. "Pangu, although your fist is powerful, it''s nothing more than that! Now, you eat me too, one blow! " Chaos Demon Ape said it. Wielding the black stick again, rushed up! The law of war, the ultimate sublimation! A terrifying fighting spirit shrouded his entire body. The black stick in his hand burst into a bright light. One after another, the laws of war emerged, turning into a huge black stick, and heading straight for Pangu''s chest. This time, he did not choose Pangu''s "face". Maybe it was the lesson just now that made him realize the reality, you can''t hit someone in the face! Pangu didn''t move at all, just quietly watching the Chaos Demon Ape. The Creation Golden Lotus under him burst out a light curtain of blue-gold color. Firmly, cover Pangu! The Chaos Demon Ape saw that Pangu despised him so much, he was furious: "Bastard!" The long stick in his hand swung out violently, carrying the terrifying law of war, tearing apart the air of chaos, and hitting the light curtain fiercely from top to bottom. Boom! There was a loud bang. The invisible shock wave crazily swept around with the collision center. The endless air of chaos was blown away, forming a vacuum in the blink of an eye. Hum! Next second. A golden light flashed on the light curtain, and the Chaos Demon Ape was directly blown away thousands of miles away. "Roar" Chaos Demon Ape was not reconciled, and rushed to Pangu on the lotus again, roaring: "Pangu, confront me head-on!" Finished speaking, raised the long black stick, The law of war was sublimated to the extreme, carrying the aura of smashing chaos, and slammed towards the light curtain fiercely. boom! After a loud noise. The Chaos Demon Ape was thrown out by the light curtain again. "I do not believe" He was not reconciled, and rushed to Pangu again. bang bang bang~ The next scene couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Pangu stood on the Fortune Golden Lotus, looking at the demon ape who was blown away by the light curtain again and again, with a calm expression and no expression. The Chaos Demon Ape is like a Xiaoqiang who doesn''t know how to get tired, madly attacking the light curtain blocking Pangu. Being bounced again and again, and coming back again and again. So repeated, has never stopped! Boom... This scene. Seen by countless Chaos Demon Gods, they were speechless! "He''s crazy!" "What is that light curtain? Why is it so powerful?" "With this thing, Pan Gu is invincible?" "The Chaos Demon Ape''s attack is extremely powerful. It can do things like cutting down immortals, but it can''t break this light curtain. It''s too strong!" "The defeat is doomed!" "Pangu. Too strong!" . Click! Just when the Chaos Demon Ape smashed the light curtain countless times, there was a crisp cracking sound. Immediately, the Chaos Demon God and Chaos Demon Ape who were watching the battle were shocked. "Broken?!" The Chaos Demon Ape was overjoyed, and once again inspired the law of war, raising his combat power to the peak state, raised the companion Lingbao Hunyuan Qi stick in his hand, aimed at the broken place, and smashed it down fiercely! Click! There was a loud noise, and the light curtain instantly shattered. Countless air waves swept in all directions, once again creating a vacuum around Pangu. "Pangu, eat my old ape!" Chaos Demon Ape''s Hunyuan air stick smashed into Pangu''s chest at a speed that did not slow down. If this stick hits, Pan Gu will never feel it. But is it possible? Obviously impossible! I saw Pangu gently raised his left hand, the movement was not fancy, and he directly grabbed the Hunyuan air stick that was thrown at him. "boom!" There was a loud noise. The air waves rolled, and the chaos oscillated. The Hunyuan air stick swung by the Chaos Demon Ape was easily grasped by Pangu. Immediately afterwards, Pan Gu''s admiring voice came out: "Laws of War? Not bad." Pangu looked at the horrified Chaos Demon Ape, then raised his right hand. Put your fingers together and make a fist. It slammed into the Chaos Demon Ape who was close at hand. "not good!" Chaos Demon Ape saw the fist attack, as if sensing an unprecedented crisis. From his birth to the present, he has never taken the initiative to back down. This time, facing Pangu''s flat fist, he chose to retreat! Because he knew that Pangu''s fist was not easy to catch, and it was a fist that could threaten his life. If you rely on your body to pick it up hard, you will be disabled if you don''t die. But soon he was terrified. When he wanted to back up, he found that his body had been locked by the energy emitted from Pan Gu''s fist. in other words. No matter where he hides, he will be attacked by this punch. "Pangu, you want to die. I will not let you feel better! " The Chaos Demon Ape knew that he couldn''t dodge, his eyes turned red, he suddenly raised his left arm, and the law of war burst out, hitting Pan Gu''s chest fiercely. He wants to trade injuries for injuries. Let Pangu know that he is not easy to mess with! boom! Instantly! Two loud bangs came out! A purple-blue mark appeared on Pangu''s chest, and the Chaos Demon Ape''s chest was directly pierced by Pangu''s fist. Blood poured into the chaos like rain. "you" Looking at the big hole in his chest and the intact Pangu, the Chaos Demon Ape was horrified and speechless. Just because of this, he wouldn''t be so horrified! Chaos Demon God''s body is extremely powerful. Such an injury may seem serious, but in fact it will not threaten his life. What really terrified him was the terrifying power that penetrated into his body through Pangu''s fist. That powerful force, ignoring the obstruction of his law of war, rushed directly towards the origin of the primordial spirit. Obviously, Pan Gu wanted to crush his primordial spirit. "So ruthless!" Chaos Demon Ape was taken aback! He didn''t expect Pan Gu to be so ruthless that he wanted to kill his primordial spirit. It is true that there are battles between the Chaos Demon Gods, but each Demon God maintains the final bottom line. No matter how vicious the battle is, there will be no life-and-death vendetta! Even the two demon gods, the fairy and the devil, are very brutal every time they fight, and they still haven''t fought a life-and-death struggle in the true sense. Now, Pan Gu directly wants to kill his primordial spirit, completely ignoring the potential bottom line between demon gods and the "love" between the same chaotic creatures. Is it really so ruthless? ! But at this time, he had no way to stop him, he could only watch the terrifying force rush towards Yuanshen. Boom! Instantly! Chaos Demon God''s body shook, and the primordial spirit in his body was instantly hit by force. The severe pain caused the Chaos Demon Ape to let out a miserable scream: "You actually shattered my primordial spirit!" Chaos Demon Ape would never have imagined that this challenge to Pangu would end up with four points for Yuanshen. The original soul is injured, just like the human brain is injured, and there is a danger of falling at any time. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the "Avenue of War" sheltered him, and this was the source of the primordial spirit of Chaos Demon Ape Four Points. Otherwise, the Chaos Demon Ape is likely to have died! Injury to the primordial spirit is irreversible. At this moment, the Chaos Demon Ape, even with the protection of the Dao of Zhan, allowing the four parts of the original **** to reintegrate, but the cracks on the original **** cannot be repaired. Unless there is a "mysterious avenue" shot. Otherwise, the crack in the Chaos Demon Ape''s Primordial Spirit will never be repaired! Avenue will intervene? Obviously not! Great Way! He will not easily interfere in the battle between Chaos Demon Gods. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： Time and space leave Chapter 77 Time and space leave "ah!" The chaotic demon ape was completely angry, and kept roaring at Pangu: "How dare you hurt my origin, I will never die with you, let me die!" After finishing speaking, he raised the Hunyuan Qi stick in his hand, mobilized the Dao of Zhan, and attacked Pangu again. Even if he dies today, he will use Pangu as a back up! "Since you insist on courting death, then I will fulfill you!" Pangu has lost patience with the entanglement of the Chaos Demon Ape. He wants to completely smash the origin of the Chaos Demon Ape, the destroyed soul, and kill him completely. "Avenue of Power, now!" A thunderous voice came out of Pan Gu''s mouth, and the entire chaos seemed to be unable to bear the thunderous sound, shaking endlessly, and the air waves tumbling, a scene of the end of the world. When countless Chaos Demon Gods heard the sound of thunder, they all felt a sense of horror from the depths of their souls, as terrifying as facing the coercion of the Great Dao! Boom! Pangu''s body trembled, and the bulging muscles were like countless dragons coiled on it. People can tell at a glance that there is extremely terrifying explosive power inside. "Take my punch!" Pangu shouted. The right arm was slowly raised, and the five thick and powerful fingers were slowly brought together, and the sound of muscles and bones echoed throughout the chaos. Crackling! The moment it was clenched into a fist, the Dao of Power descended on the fist, forming a fist that cannot be described in words. It seems that it is not a fist seal, but a "Tao", which contains countless "Avenues". Boom! The entire chaotic world was frozen at the moment when Pangu swung his fist, just like the Time Demon God cast time stop But all the demon gods could see Pangu''s fist moving, slowly hitting the Chaos Demon Ape. To be precise, it hit the sky spirit of the Chaos Demon Ape. Very slow! It''s unimaginably slow! This punch is still unremarkable. Besides the Dao Rhyme manifesting before swinging the fist, it did not show any energy fluctuations. But it was this ordinary punch that made the Chaos Demon Ape holding the Hunyuan Qi stick aloft. There was a feeling that the Great Dao was descending, which made him instinctively show fear. If this punch hits his Heavenly Spirit, even with the protection of the Dao of Zhan, the origin of the primordial spirit will be shattered on Pan Gu''s fist. At that time, he will no longer be able to survive in the chaotic world, he will not be able to find demon gods to fight like before, and he will not be able to appreciate the beauty of chaos... Everything will return to chaos. He wanted to mobilize the Dao of Zhan to stop Pangu''s attack, but found that the Dao of Zhan was in front of Pangu''s fist and would not listen to his mobilization Not only that, even the Chaos Demon God''s body, which the Chaos Demon God relies on for his survival, kept moving him, as if everything was frozen the moment Pangu swung his fist. Today, except for his consciousness and his ability to think, everything is fixed. Even the attack he swung was the same, unable to move. He wanted to break free, but he was powerless to change! He could only watch helplessly as Pangu''s fist hit his heavenly spirit. Although the fist hadn''t arrived yet, it made him smell the breath of death. It was as if the moment his spirit was struck by this fist, everything about him would be destroyed. "It''s over! I... the Chaos Demon Ape has been in chaos for countless years, but I finally ended up like this, sad" Seeing that the fist is getting closer and closer to him, the breath of death that Chaos Demon Ape feels is getting closer and closer. In the end, he closed his eyes directly, waiting for death to come. "Time stands still!" "Spatial dislocation!" Just when the Chaos Demon Ape thought he must die, two vast voices suddenly sounded from the chaos in front of him. The next second, he found that Pangu''s fist was frozen in front of him. Although it is only a second, it is enough to change many things. For example, save him from Pangu''s fist! The next moment. The space in front of him suddenly changed, and a strange figure appeared a hundred miles away. Boom! The fist that was fixed by the power of time also broke free at this time, and slammed towards the chaos ahead! Boom! There was a loud bang. In the chaotic area in front of Pan Gu, a small world exploded in an instant. The scene inside is completely different from the scene of chaos. Full of vitality, life everywhere... But it was quickly transformed by the Qi of Chaos, and it was destroyed in the cradle. During this quick glance, Pan Gu saw a different world. My mind was shocked, as if I understood something, but I didn''t seem to understand it. "Nice world!" After a long time, Pangu raised his head, and a look of understanding appeared on his simple and honest face. A pair of not-so-bright eyes slowly turned to Time Demon God and Space Demon God, and asked: "Do you want to stand up for him?" He originally wanted to use the Chaos Demon Ape to stand out, but he didn''t expect to be disrupted by the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God at the critical moment. It would be a lie to say that he was not angry. But thinking that the purpose of my travels to chaos was to find inspiration about "opening up the world", not to fight these demon gods, so I suppressed the desire to fight in my heart. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind finding a fight with the Time and Space Demon God. "Fellow Daoist Pangu misunderstood! The two of us saved him not because we wanted to stand up for him, but because we were fellow creatures of chaos. Furthermore, the fight between the two has exceeded the bottom line, which is not conducive to the operation of the road. As the Chaos Demon God, we all have responsibilities and responsibilities. It is necessary to maintain the order and stability of Chaos, and there should be no life-and-death struggle. " In order not to fight Pan Gu, the Time Demon God and Space Demon God could only make up a reason that was not conducive to the operation of the Dao, which really brought shamelessness to the extreme. Pangu naturally heard the meaning of the other party''s words. Although the fabricated reason was a bit weak, it was still a sign of softness. Since the opponent gave him a step, Pangu followed the trend and walked down without stalemate. Although he doesn''t have a special understanding of the strength of the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God, he can tell from the moment when the two teamed up to rescue the Chaos Demon Ape. The strength of these two demon gods is not weak. If you fight with it, it is easy to cause unknown situations. Temporarily suppress the idea of ??fighting them, in line with the current situation! "Okay, for your sake, let me bypass him once!" Pangu replied symbolically, glanced at the Chaos Demon Ape by the way, and said: "There will be another time, and I will surely kill it!" The Demon God of Time and the Demon God of Space nodded in agreement. From the process of confronting Pangu just now, they had a little understanding of Pangu''s strength. Even if the two of them join forces, there is at most a 30% chance of winning. It is also a good choice not to fight against it. The Time Demon God glanced at the Space Demon God, then turned to look at the Chaos Demon Ape, and said: "Chaos Demon Ape, although your law of war is based on war, you shouldn''t be stalking and entanglement. This is not the quality that a demon **** should have!" "yes!" Chaos Demon Ape nodded. "Fellow Daoist Pangu has promised not to attack you again, you must know what is good or bad, don''t provoke again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for sealing you! " Time Demon God said. His purpose for the Chaos Demon Ape was not pure, but to prepare for the future fight against Pangu. He is the God of Time, who can see certain fragments of the future. So, he has already started planning! Otherwise, how could he have the time to take care of such trivial matters. The first ten Chaos Demon Gods born are top-level Demon Gods, the first hundred Chaos Demon Gods are middle-level Demon Gods, and the rest are lower-level Demon Gods. The chaotic creatures born later are the lower demon gods. Except for Pangu! It''s really fearless for a middle-level demon **** to challenge a top-level demon god! "I... woke up!" Hearing what the Time Demon God said, the Chaos Demon Ape did not dare to act presumptuously. He could see clearly the strength that imprisoned Pangu just now. Chaos demon gods have been around until today, and no one is a fool. "Go!" With a wave of his hand, the Demon God of Time sent the Chaos Demon Ape thousands of miles away, and said to Pan Gu: "Fellow Taoist Pangu, we will leave first. If we meet again next time, we will have a friendly discussion with fellow Taoist Pangu!" After finishing speaking, he turned and left with the Space Demon God. After a moment of effort, it disappeared without a trace. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites... (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： Without cheating like this... Chapter 78 does not contain such cheats. Pangu watched the two demon gods of time and space leave without any change on his simple and honest face. After they disappeared completely, he turned his gaze to Ruin and other demon gods aside. "Who else wants to challenge me, if not, let''s break up!?" Although he said this to all the demon gods, his gaze was fixed on the demon **** of destruction. Among these demon gods, the one who had the greatest resentment towards him was the demon **** of destruction. If this guy doesn''t make trouble for himself, other demon gods shouldn''t jump out to make trouble for him. Destroyer''s face was gloomy. He was slapped in the face by Pangu before, and now he is being questioned in public. The clay bodhisattva is also very angry. "Pangu, don''t you want to..." Just as he was about to stand up and fight Pangu, the Chaos Demon God stopped him, and said via voice transmission: "Don''t be impulsive, Pangu''s strength is too strong, and a conflict with him will cause a lot of losses to the demon gods in our camp. At that time, the other two camps are in vain, you have to be rational..." "Um?!" Destroyed was startled for a moment, and then realized, yes! If he had a fight with Pangu, no matter the winner or loser, it would be a loss to the chaotic camp. Really not worth it. But it was obviously impossible for him to swallow this bad breath. However, he didn''t threaten Pangu, or go to trouble Pangu, he just hid this humiliation in his heart and waited for a chance to get it back in the future. "I know!" He gave Chaos Demon God a look, indicating that he understands! "Um!" The Chaos Demon God nodded, not saying anything! The leaders of the rational and good camps are also communicating with each other. They want to keep Pangu and get the Golden Lotus, but they are afraid that they will be taken advantage of by the demon gods of the other two camps when they fight with Pangu. Give up on the "Golden Lotus", but also reluctant. For a while, I fell into entanglement. The entire chaos also fell into silence. "This Pangu, looks a little different from the Pangu of Hong Huangliu?!" Looking at Pangu standing on the chaotic green lotus, Wang Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. I feel that the Pangu I created is too smart, and it doesn''t look like the stupid big man in the legend at all! With a bad check, he played around with the demon gods of the three camps, willing to run around for him to search for "opening up the world". And relying on powerful combat power to overwhelm the demon gods of the three camps, so that they dare not act rashly. This kind of calculation, Pan Gu could really come up with it? "I, ask again, who else wants to challenge me?" Pan Gu looked at the group of demon gods who had fallen silent, narrowed his eyes, and asked again in his rough, thunderous voice. A group of demon gods continued to remain silent after hearing the words, and did not respond to Pan Gu. At this time, whoever jumps out first will become the first bird, and will be severely beaten by Pangu, just as miserable as that tyrannical Chaos Demon Ape. Now, the two great demon gods of time and space have left, and no demon **** will come to the rescue in case of danger. Besides, they didn''t want to offend Pangu to death, after all, a demon **** with peak strength was too tempting for them. Moreover, if any of them fights with Pangu, it will benefit the other two camps, and the gains outweigh the losses. Plus, Pangu''s shots are neither light nor heavy, and he is prone to casualties when fighting against him, and even shatters the chaotic world they live in. This is not what they want! What they want is Pangu''s surrender, and the golden lotus of good luck gets it. But such an idea is obviously impossible to realize, which can be seen from Pan Gu''s righteous words of rejecting the Destruction Demon God of the chaotic camp. So, they all chose silence. The leader of the rational camp, the Demon God of Order, spoke first, and said, "Fellow Pangu, as you said before, as long as you help you find out the meaning of opening the sky, will you join our camp?" "Of course!" Pan Gu nodded honestly, and promised with righteous words: "As long as you help me find the meaning of opening the sky, I will join your camp!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the people from the other two camps and said loudly, "The same thing is also valid for you!" "Okay, I hope you mean what you say!" The Demon God of Order snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and said, "Let''s go!" The demon gods of the rational camp left the field one after another. The leader of the chaotic camp and the good camp also snorted coldly: "Remember your promise!" After speaking, they left one after another. The remaining stragglers also left. They didn''t have the courage to face Pangu alone. "Huh!" Pangu breathed a sigh of relief. He did not choose to leave, but sat cross-legged on the Golden Lotus, closed his eyes, and began to comprehend what he had gained from the battle just now. A great battle disappeared into nothingness. "WTF, this is the end? Why don''t you fight, keep going! I haven''t watched enough yet?!" "Fight! Go on, smashing the world to collapse is what you demon gods should do, and you can''t stop it because of Pan Gu, a shit-stirring stick!" "Axi! Why aren''t these **** demon gods the same as Jin''erbi''s Ten Thousand Monsters?!" "Ba Ga Ya Road, Pan Gu Di. Conscience is greatly damaged!" "Savalika, what do these Chaos Demon Gods eat? Why are they afraid of Pangu?" "Is it fake? One Pangu suppressed thousands of demon gods?! Did he defeat the Yin-Yang Patriarch and Chaos Demon Ape soon? As for making these demon gods fearful?" "Oh, cake shop! Pangu is such a man! Ilikeyou!" "This one is called Pangu, isn''t he a bit too powerful? Completely crush those demon gods!" "Worthy of being the son of Dao, strength is strength!" . People from all over the world complained unhappily, while the Yanhuang people showed excitement. "Wow, this Pangu is also powerful. He frightened all the demon gods by himself. He knocked out the ancestor Yin Yang with one punch, and almost killed the Chaos Demon Ape with one punch. The two great demon gods of time and space dare not compete with him! too strong! I declare that from now on, Pangu will be my idol! " "Great! I escaped another catastrophe! The prehistoric civilization will not end because of this war!" "I finally know why Dao Dao didn''t come out to stop it. With his own son Pangu around, there is no need for him to come out to stop it! High! This move is really high!" "It''s too exciting, my heart can''t stand it!" "This is the battle of the gods, much higher than other legendary civilizations!" "Pangu''s Way of Power is too strong!" "One power down ten times, amazing!" "Those demon gods are too cowardly, they dare not fight with Pan Gu, it''s boring!" "Fight, go up to seek death?" "..." Just when people around the world were discussing, a mysterious and loud voice suddenly came out of the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, and once again resounded throughout the world, resounding in the ears of every public. Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet Yanhuang Empire, which evolved the first all-round war in the chaotic world in the prehistoric civilization! The son of the great way, the man of destiny, the emergence of Pangu has played a positive role in promoting the evolution of the chaotic world. The special reward for the blessing of the planet''s main demon **** once, the diameter of the planet is expanded by 10,000 times, and the energy of the planet is 1 million points of chaos. Reward: Yanhuang people''s lifespan +100, physical fitness is fully improved once; Reward: The land area of ??the Yanhuang Empire increased by five times, and the resources five times; Reward: A primary spirit stone vein of the Yanhuang Empire; Reward: One False God Realm,] [Virtual God Realm]: A virtual space that can accommodate 1 million people online at the same time. In the False God Realm, the superhumans of the Yanhuang Empire can hone their combat skills, increase their combat experience, and sharpen their spiritual power. [Elementary spirit stone veins]: The veins that contain spirit stones. Spiritual stones contain aura, which can assist in practice, arrange formations, improve the environment, establish sects, etc. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, favorites... (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： postwar impact Chapter 79 Post-war Influence "???" People around the world are dumbfounded! Just fight casually and get so many rewards? ! Pangu is the son of Dao, and Dao is the son of the awakened space, right? ! It is also a legendary civilization, why is there such a big gap? ! Awakening space, shouldn''t you explain it? ! "Damn it, the rewards of prehistoric civilization are too generous! unfair! " "Don''t say it''s unfair, the world is unfair." "The people of Yanhuang are really happy, there is a great way, and the lifespan of all the people is beyond the limit of human beings. Some planet owners with insufficient lifespan were also reborn because of the reward of lifespan. From now on, these planet owners will remember Daos kindness, and no matter what request Dao makes, they will fully support it. It''s scary just thinking about it! " "Every response!" "Now I really want to see the faces of the people of Shenyou, Lighthouse, Goguryeo, Washima, and the never-setting sun. Especially those guys who keep clamoring to destroy prehistoric civilization, I want to ask them who gave them the courage, Liang Jingru? " "I want to join Yanhuang and become a member of Great Yanhuang!" "My ancestors belonged to Yanhuang, now apply to join Yanhuang!" "Where is it cool to go back? How did your ancestors go to Wa Island back then? Didn''t you have any clues?!" "Hitting people without slapping them in the face, exposing others without revealing their faults, it''s almost enough!" "..." Those people who jumped up and down were all made autistic by the reward of the prehistoric civilization. Everyone consciously closed their mouths, not daring to shout. Nowadays, the people of Yanhuang are like dragons, who can provoke them! "fu*k, the gap between our lighthouse and the Yanhuang Empire is getting bigger and bigger!" "shit, we have worked hard, if we don''t work hard, we will be in danger!" "Hurry up and let those planets with legendary civilizations evolve into new civilizations, or you will fall behind!" "Ma De, we obviously have the Buddha who saved the world, why can''t we catch up with the Chaos Demon God of the Dao?" "The civilization of the planet is developing, and the times are progressing! Your Buddha, of course, can''t keep up with other people''s avenues! " "..." Awakening space. The planet owners of more than 20 legendary civilizations were all dumbfounded after seeing the rewards from the prehistoric civilization. No contrast, no harm! They think that the civilization that is evolving now has surpassed the previous civilization system, and the rewards they get are also very rich, which benefits the people a lot. But compared with the rewards obtained by Yanhuang people, their rewards are nothing. In other words, its not even a fart. There is no comparison between the two. Nowadays, because of a series of rewards from prehistoric civilization, everyone in Yanhuang is a superman. Even if the planet is not awakened, it is still a powerful superhuman. The most surprising thing is that any elementary school student among them can easily overturn a car weighing several tons. Those grandpas and aunts who walk in the park all day are even more publicized. They can break your whole chest with boulders in minutes, break steel bars with your hands, and other things that ordinary people cannot do. The most terrifying reward is the "False God Realm". With this False God Realm, the strength of the people of Yanhuang will increase rapidly. Everyone will become a top fighter, coupled with strong physical fitness and terrifying longevity, no one can beat him! If there is no way to restrict it, the gap will become wider and wider. In the end, people all over the world will live under the shadow of Yan Huang. "No, I will bring Sakyamuni''s Mahayana Buddhism to the world as soon as possible, and let my Buddha''s Buddha''s light shine on the whole world. Can''t waste time on Shura, their potential is too low to be comparable to Chaos Demon God! " "The second generation of Titans has reached its peak, and the next step is the war with the ancient monsters! With them alone, it is obvious that they cannot match the height of the prehistoric civilization, and more gods must be derived. But in terms of gods and spirits, where should we start? " "How should I evolve my technological civilization? Do you want to get those quantum cannons or two-dimensional gold foil, but I don''t have a clue yet. Do you want to learn from those technological planet masters? Will it affect my image if I do this? ! " "No, the world of my civilization system is not grand enough, and the worldview must be expanded. It is best to accommodate all races in it, just like the prehistoric civilization, enveloping all demon gods in it. " "..." After seeing the evolution and process of the prehistoric civilization, the planet owners conceived their own evolutionary civilization system. Among them, Pu Sanhuo, the owner of Goguryeo Planet, is the most excited. The more brilliant the prehistoric civilization performed, the stronger his original **** civilization would be. So far, more than 2,000 gods have been born in his original **** civilization. Because of the nine levels, the gods get along very quietly, and there is no war of monsters like the chaos civilization. Pu Sanhuo is very smart. He learned the lesson of Jin''er''s failure and did not bless more than two thousand gods with the three thousand ways of prehistoric civilization. In his view, the civilization of the original gods is a weakened version of the prehistoric, and there is no need to withdraw the Three Thousand Ways. As long as the nine levels are maintained, there will be no chaos in the original **** civilization. What troubles him now is the original Koryo king **** system on the planet. Taking advantage of his inattention, the gods of the Goryeo king began to investigate the original gods in the eastern region. In order not to allow King Goryeo to investigate, he deliberately reprimanded King Goryeo severely. The results are useless. The gods of the Goryeo King God will still investigate secretly. Moreover, they are very hostile to the gods of the original **** system, as if they were born enemies. Faced with this situation, Park Sanhuo has no good solution. In the end, he had no choice but to let the gods of the Koryo king and civilization explore the eastern region. Anyway, without his consent, the creatures of King Goryeo cannot open the barrier and cannot enter the area where the original **** is! Awakening space! Prehistoric civilization. Wang Yi''s comprehension of the Three Thousand Ways has improved a lot after watching the Chaos Demon God''s fight. "A few more times, the strength will be greatly improved!" He closed his eyes and began to digest the harvest from the battle of the Chaos Demon God. Although Chaos Demon God was born with Dao, it is not really Dao itself. Just like the way of heaven in later generations is Hongjun, it is a truth that Hongjun is not the way of heaven. Chaos Demon God is naturally close to Dao, and if he wants to progress, he needs to discuss Dao with each other or sharpen in battle. Use this to deepen your understanding of Dao and develop more abilities. same. Although Wang Yi is the creator of the Chaos Demon God, he received great feedback when the Chaos Demon God was born. But he is not a Dao in the true sense, just the planet master of a planet. For the use of Da Dao. He needs a self-awareness, or watching the Chaos Demon God to get feedback to deepen his understanding of the Dao. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! About the opening of the sky that everyone mentioned, it will come soon, and we wont make you wait too long... (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： open day? destroy? ! Chapter 80 Open the sky? destroy? ! I do not know how long it has been! Wang Yi woke up from his comprehension, looked up at the chaos, everything was calm. The Chaos Demon Gods have no more disputes. After communicating with the system, turn on the shielding function of the planetary communication equipment. Ding Ding Ding~ Immediately! A series of beeps sounded. Wang Yi saw that 90% of the messages were sent by the Minister of Rites of the imperial court. "What''s the situation?" Tap on unread messages! The content is all [Please reply when you see the message, I have an urgent matter with you]. "Is there something urgent?!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and sent a voice request to the Minister of Rites. beep beep~ After a burst of blind sound! The servant of the Ministry of Rites connected to the planetary communication device, and the first sentence was: "My ancestor, you finally answered me! After a while, my black hat will be lost? " "is it so serious?" Wang Yi asked in bewilderment. Shall I return your call later? As for saying so seriously? The minister of the Ministry of Rites belongs to one of the high officials of the imperial court. He is in charge of the ceremonies and cleansing department, and handles such things as ceremonies, military tributes, foreign tributes and translations. "Hey, my little ancestor, why is it not serious, you don''t know the idea of ??the emperor, the superior." The Minister of Rites almost complained about the emperor in a hurry. If the emperor hears about this, it will not be a matter of losing the black hat, but a death penalty. Thinking of this, he quickly changed his words and said: "The Great Dao listens to the decree, the emperor ordered you to stop the battle between the Chaos Demon Gods, so as to prevent the prehistoric civilization from being destroyed because of their fight..." Regarding this purpose, Wang Yi smiled and responded casually: "I remember it!" Then, after exchanging pleasantries with the Minister of Rites, I hung up the voice call. After that, he put down the planetary communication device, closed his eyes, and did not make any movements. This scene happened to be live broadcasted by the Awakening Live Broadcasting Room, and the Yanhuang people who watched it were dumbfounded! "I''m going, isn''t this too perfunctory?!" "The order conveyed by the minister of rites was to convey the emperor''s order, so Dao just ignored it!" "???" "Avenue. Too bold!" "My Dao brother in society, people don''t talk too much!" "Da Dao, what do you want to do? The emperor asked him to stop the battle of the Chaos Demon God, why did he ignore it? Could it be that he acquiesced in the battle of the Chaos Demon God? " "I do not know!" "Brother Dao, can you be more steady? We all count on you to fly us? ! But you must not wave. " "..." The Minister of Rites was also dumbfounded. In other words, some officials around him were also dumbfounded! "Avenue. What do these mean?" "Isn''t it a little too arrogant? Ignoring the emperor''s will, is he going to heaven? " "Arrogance!" "We must teach him a lesson, let him know the majesty of the emperor!" "..." Those who can stay with the Minister of Rites are naturally members of the Ministry of Rites. They themselves are people who attach great importance to etiquette, class and other things. Wang Yi ignores the emperor''s order in this way, which is contempt for the imperial power and must be severely punished. But soon, these people had wry smiles on their faces. For a planetary master like Wang Yi, the court''s decrees don''t seem to have much effect! Once offended, the consequences will be disastrous. In the end, everyone fell silent. Long time. The minister of rites said: "Da Dao''s situation is a bit special, we have no right to interfere with him. The emperor''s suggestion may be right, and it is good for us, but it may not be good for the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the Great Dao! So, we have communicated the will, and thats it! As for how to do it, it depends on Dao! " "Yes! Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that today''s Dao is beyond our control!" "Perhaps. All of this is under his control!~" "Report this matter! Let the emperor decide." "good!" "..." Finally, the servant of the Ministry of Rites spoke up and suppressed everyone''s indignation before calming down the matter. But I just dont know what it will be like if these contents are passed on to the emperors ears! However, these have nothing to do with them. Because this is something the emperor should consider. Chaos does not remember the year. Time is like a white horse. Fleeting! The chaotic world that had been peaceful for countless years was suddenly pierced by an extremely powerful sharp edge. caused the entire chaos to vibrate. Awakened countless sleeping Chaos Demon Gods. "What''s going on? Why is there such a terrifying sharp breath?" "Who is destroying Chaos?" "It seems to be a bit similar to Pan Gu''s. Could it be that he realized the open sky?" "Huh? Kaitian?! Kaitian? No way, this is Kaitian?!" "It doesn''t matter, let''s go and see what''s going on first! Even Pan Gu couldn''t let him harm Chaos like this! " "Not bad! Can''t let him destroy Chaos like this?!" "Walk!" . In an instant, the demon gods of the three major camps in the chaos came out in full force, and flew towards the place where the sharp edge started. Today''s chaotic world has not changed much, and it will take a long time to reach the place where the edge is stimulated. One time! Chaos oscillated, countless chaotic air was torn apart by the powerful Chaos Demon God, and turned into a huge corridor with one after another, which was very spectacular. At the same time, a very strange aura emanated from the Demon God of Destruction in the chaotic camp. "Fellow Bengtian, what happened? Why did such a terrifying breath suddenly erupt? Could it be...caused by the huge sharp breath just arrived? " "It''s such a berserk breath of destruction, such a strong and ruinous arrogance, such a powerful annihilating aura. Fellow Bengtian Taoist, this is enlightenment! " "Open the sky, collapse the sky? Destroy! Fellow Daoist Bengtian won''t have any connection with the Kaitian that Pangu said?" . Just when a demon **** in the chaotic camp was discussing a lot, a powerful destructive aura suddenly erupted from the chaos, which was stronger and purer than the destructive aura on the demon **** of destruction, as if it could completely destroy the entire chaos generally. "This breath." All the demon gods in the chaos were startled by the sudden destructive aura, and all looked in the direction of the aura, in amazement! "The strength of destruction has increased again?" "No! This is not the breath of the Destroyer Demon God! Is it the breath of the Supreme Treasure?!" "impossible? How could the treasure have such a powerful aura? " "Have you forgotten the golden lotus?" "Could it be... this is really a treasure comparable to the Golden Lotus?" "possible!" "Let''s go! Go grab the treasure, no matter what the sky is, with this thing, you can still rule the roost!" "good!" . The demon gods who were flocking to him turned around one after another and rushed towards the place where the aura of destruction emanated. I want to hold this "treasure" that was born suddenly in my hands. The Demon God of Destruction also spoke out at this time: "Chaos, this treasure is related to my enlightenment, and I will leave it to you from Pangu. I will bring some experts to get this treasure of destruction!" "Okay! You go!" "Walk!" "..." soon! The evil and chaotic camp is divided into two. Part of them continued to rush to the place where Pangu was, while some, under the leadership of the Destroyer Demon God, rushed towards the aura emanating from the Destroyer Treasure. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： Chaos broke out again! Chapter 81 Chaos breaks out again! The birth of the Destruction Treasure also attracted the attention of the solo Demon God! The Chaos Demon Ape sensed this terrifying aura of destruction, and was startled at first, then became overjoyed: "Hahaha, finally there is a treasure that can improve strength! Pangu, just wait, when I get this treasure of destruction, you will perish! " After finishing speaking, he quickly rushed towards the direction of the aura emanating from the Destroyer Treasure. He wants to obtain the treasure of destruction, and then seek revenge from Pangu. Time and space sensed the birth of the Treasure of Destruction, but the two of them ignored the Treasure of Destruction and rushed in the direction of Pangu. Arcana of Destruction is nice, but not enough to get their attention. They went to Pangu to verify whether the Chaos Calamity had something to do with Pangu. "Boom boom boom..." Following the surge of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, the entire Chaos shook, and the boundless Chaos Qi surged up, like huge waves on the sea, one wave after another, and each wave was stronger than the last. On the Fortune Golden Lotus, Pan Gu looked at a small world that appeared in front of him, his eyes shone brightly, but he was a little puzzled: "Open the sky? Open the **** axe? Open up a world?!" "Could it be that the meaning of opening the sky is for me to open up a whole new world?" "But what about opening up a new world? Although the new world is somewhat different from Chaos, it is essentially the same. Except for their three thousand demon gods, there are no living creatures!" "The avenue allows me to open the sky, what is the meaning?" . Just as he was muttering to himself, a terrifying destructive aura suddenly erupted from the depths of the chaos, which immediately attracted his attention. I saw him slowly raising his head, looking into the depths of the chaos with bright eyes, and a trace of suspicion appeared on his simple and honest face: "Opening the sky is regarded as creation, and destruction is regarded as ruin. One life perishes, one yin and one yang, is it impossible to comprehend yin and yang? " "Yin and Yang, Birth and Death, Good and Evil, Creation and Destruction" "The three thousand demon gods are good and evil, good and evil. Could it be that the essence of Dao cannot be achieved at this time?" "No!" "Whether good or evil, it is the relationship of the Demon God himself, and has nothing to do with Tao!" "There is no good or evil in the Tao, there is no righteousness in the Tao, and the Tao is the Tao!" . While Pan Gu was muttering, sitting down, Good Fortune Gold suddenly shot out a bright golden light, which directly led to the Dao of Power on his body. Boom! There was a loud noise! The air of chaos around him shook violently, and then began to change. Gradually evolved into two forces with opposite attributes. The upper part is clear and the lower part is turbid. Light and dark are distinct. echo each other... The area where Pangu is located forms a dividing line that perfectly separates it, corresponding to Yin and Yang. Then it changed again, the light and darkness disappeared, replaced by endless good fortune. One after another phantoms manifested, just like the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods. But soon, such a phantom was wiped out by the birth of the destructive gas, turning into a cloud of gray gas. "In an instant between birth and death, Yin and Yang are separated by a thin line. Creation and destruction are two extremes. The opening of the sky is for creation, and destruction is for destruction. When the opening of the sky appears, destruction is born. Is this what balance knows? Or do you need me to create creatures after opening up the world? " "Creation, life, creation, rules, order... Do I have to comprehend all of these avenues?" Pangu stared at the ever-evolving vision outside his body, his mind was running fast, thinking about the way beyond the avenue of strength, exploring the mysterious opening of the sky, and exploring the reason why the avenue allowed him to open the sky. Boom! The chaotic area above Pangu''s head shook, and a jade plate-like object appeared out of thin air, floating above his head. This jade butterfly is the jade plate of good fortune that was born together with Kaitian Shenaxe. The weak brilliance slowly hangs down from the jade butterfly, echoing the golden light on the golden lotus, covering Pangu in it! "Um?" Sudden! A trace of enlightenment appeared on Pan Gu''s face, but it soon turned into inexplicable, enlightened, incomprehensible, enlightened, incomprehensible. So repeatedly, it kept appearing on Pangu''s honest and honest face. In the end, enlightenment gradually replaced incomprehension. Pangu also took advantage of this time, closed his eyes, and began to sort out his understanding. Deep in the chaos! Special space! Wang Yi looked at the vision outside Pan Gu''s body, and praised: "Pangu''s talent is really strong, he is indeed the son of Daoist. Just relying on the small world that appeared in the last outbreak of battle and the sudden birth of the treasure of destruction, so many truths can be realized, this comprehension. Really amazing! " "The Dao of Power is indeed the general outline of the Three Thousand Dao!" "Creation, destruction, fortune, yin and yang, understanding, time, space." "As long as you have enough understanding, you can evolve!" "No wonder I have observed the Three Thousand Demon Gods for so long, and the Three Thousand Dao will improve so slowly. It turns out that the direction is wrong!" Wang Yi sighed quietly. It was from Pangu that he truly understood the essence of the Three Thousand Ways. The avenue of power on his body also flickered out. Following his comprehension, avenues were born one after another. In the end, all the Three Thousand Avenues were evolved. Then, the Three Thousand Avenues began to disappear slowly again, turning into the Avenue of Strength, flashing above his head. "Explore the avenue..." Wang Yi murmured, "It''s so interesting!" He sits on the throne of the avenue, and his body is constantly changing. Sometimes it is as dark as ink, sometimes it is bright and dark, and sometimes it is full of holy light. The Three Thousand Avenues also manifested, repeated this way, like a primary school student getting a new toy, and fiddled with it at a high speed. Boom! Somewhere in the chaos, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly came out, which directly interrupted Wang Yi''s comprehension! He frowned, raised his eyes and looked up, with a look of displeasure: "It''s really not worrying, just after the battle, it''s time to start the battle again, really. It''s time to push the prehistoric to appear! " After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes again and felt enlightened! "Damn it! It''s about to start a big fight again!" "How long has it been?! Why did the war break out again?" "The style of painting is very familiar. It looks like the chaotic civilization of the golden child is like this. The continuous battle of thousands of monsters has destroyed the entire chaotic civilization!" "It''s good to be in chaos! Only in chaos can the prehistoric civilization be destroyed! Only in this way can my Yuanshen civilization rise!" "The prehistoric civilization will not be around for long." "Hmph! I said that the prehistoric civilization is unreliable, but our cow dung is stronger. Today I made ten catties of cow dung, and my strength soared by dozens of catties! Powerful!" "???" "My dear fellow, your hobbies are really special." "..." With the chaos in the wind and clouds. When the people of Yanhuang saw this, they couldn''t help but get worried. They believe that Wang Yi is true, but they don''t believe in Chaos Demon God! The shots are neither light nor heavy. It looks like a group of violent guys! "Kill the situation? Why is there another big war!" "What''s the matter with Dao, why don''t you come out and take care of his children? It''s too noisy! A proper group of brats!" "It''s okay, we have to believe in Dao, and believe that the Chaos Demon God has a measure." "A piece of yarn!" "Oh, don''t step into Jin''er''s footsteps!" "..." The people of Yanhuang watched with trepidation, but Wang Yi in the chaotic world was as stable as an old dog. With the help of Pangu''s understanding, he constantly improved his way, and did not come out to interfere in the battle between the chaotic demon gods! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： Burn the source Chapter 82 Burning Origin Chaos vibration. Chaos demon gods fight for the treasure of destruction. The number of demon gods may not be as large as the number of people competing for the golden lotus, but the intensity is several times stronger than the competition for the golden lotus. Now, this treasure is still unowned. Whoever gets it will become the top demon god. The defensive ability of the golden lotus before is still vivid. Pangu stood on it, and the Chaos Demon Ape attacked for a long time before the protective cover was shattered. It can be seen that the power of the Supreme Treasure. Although this Destruction Supreme Treasure is two different types of treasures from the Creation Golden Lotus, a treasure is a treasure, and no matter what type it is, it cannot conceal the fact that it is powerful. Besides, the powerful destructive power of the Destruction Treasure is enough to make up for the lack of defense. With one move, the enemies are all destroyed, so there is no need for defense. But the Yanhuang people who watched the live broadcast seemed extremely worried. After such a frantic battle, the prehistoric civilization might step into the footsteps of chaotic civilization. This is not what they want to see. But thinking of the "road" that is as stable as an old dog, the people feel a little more at ease. Avenue is the founder of the first legendary civilization of the Yanhuang Empire, and even in the name of waste wood, he opened up the awakening of the planet and the evolution of civilization that no one has ever accomplished before. Forcibly turned a waste star into a legendary civilization, and turned the people of Yanhuang into dragons. If he doesn''t come out to stop the Chaos Demon God, he should have his own plan. As the people of Yanhuang, the ultimate beneficiaries of the evolution of prehistoric civilization, they should unconditionally believe in Dao, and believe that he will handle the battle between Chaos Demon Gods well. "Everyone, I think the people of Yanhuang should believe in Dao. This is a man who can perform miracles. We have no reason to doubt him!" "It doesn''t matter if you fail, it''s a big deal to start all over again. We should all be his solid backing and not bad-mouth him! " "Yes! As long as there are people, there is still hope for everything!" "Come on, Dao!" "..." As more and more Yanhuang people stand up and speak out, more people choose to believe in Wang Yi. I believe that he can handle the Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization well, and will not let him destroy the prehistoric civilization. And those external people with ulterior motives who keep making rhythms soon found that they couldn''t keep up with Yanhuang''s rhythm, they were too united! The unity is beyond imagination. If it was changed to another place, it would have been so chaotic long ago, so there is no need for such strenuous rhythm! "Damn it, is there something wrong with the Yanhuang people''s brains? They actually believe that a civilization that is about to follow in the footsteps of Jin''er will come back to life, and their brains are rusted!" "Bastard, these Yanhuang people are too ungentlemanly, I will bad-mouth the prehistoric civilization, they cursed madly, it made me mad!" "The conscience of the Yanhuang people is greatly broken. I just let them watch the civilization of our island country, and they say we are little mules, really hateful!" "Ma De, I was so angry by the Yanhuang people, I must eat a few mouthfuls of cow dung to calm my shock! Otherwise, the heart and brain vessels will be blown up! " "..." Boom! After an unknown period of time, Wang Yi was awakened by the shock in the chaos again. Looking up, not only the demon gods near Mieshi Zhibao were fighting, but even the demon gods near Pangu were also fighting. Moreover, the battle that Pan Gu was in was even more different than the battle near the Destroyed Treasure. The reason is that Pangu wanted to know the way of every demon god, so he deliberately asked the surrounding demon gods to fight with him. If not, go and fight them yourself. "Direct descendants and concubines, no one can worry about stepping on the horse!" Wang Yi shook his head speechlessly. This group of bastards, they said they should cherish the chaotic world, but they forgot about cherishing the chaotic world. Ding Ding! at this time! The planetary communication device suddenly heard a notification tone of a text message, and Wang Yi picked up the planetary communication device in doubt. He remembered that he had already blocked the relevant information, how could there be information coming in? "Huh? From Sean Weiya and Hina?" Looking at the remarks above, he understood what was going on! The two of them added friends with him some time ago, so it''s normal to receive their messages. He first clicked on the text message of Wu Qiqi, the president of the Saenweiya Planet Guild, and the above content came into view: [Dear Mr. Dao, hello, I am Wu Qiqi, the president of the Saenweiya Planet Guild. Recently, I have seen many uncertainties in your civilization. The battle between them, so as not to appear in the footsteps of Goguryeo, Jiner and chaotic civilization! ~] Wang Yi smiled, and sent Wu Qiqi a message: Relax, everything is under control, if there is a need to act, I will come forward to stop it! After finishing speaking, he clicked on the text message sent by the president of the Xina Planet Guild, Vik Yado, which read: Mr. Dao, the Chaos Demon Gods are too powerful, they belong to their control, and it is easy to cause irreversible effects. I think you, the creator of civilization, should come forward to stop it, lest your prehistoric civilization fall into crisis. " Wang Yi smiled and replied: [Thank you for reminding me, everything is under my control, there will be no troubles! All right! Looking forward to your next operation! Its good that Mr. Dao knows it well, Im the one who said too much! Soon, he received a letter from Wu Qiqi and Vikardo, and he simply replied: [Just watch my next operation! After finishing speaking, he stopped communicating with Wu Qiqi and Vikardo, put down the planetary communication equipment, turned his eyes to the chaos again, and watched the battle between the demon gods in the chaos. "Boom!" In the chaos. Bursts of terrifying shocks hit the minds of the people watching the live broadcast, and countless people were a little confused by the pictures in the live broadcast room! After a while, they jump to the scene where Pan Gu fights against the Demon God, and then jump to the scene where the Chaos Demon God competes for the treasure of destruction. what? Can''t the screen be split in two? How annoying! What''s the matter with the awakening space, hurry up and divide the screen! The teacher is beating, what do you think? Quickly go to the Awakening Space bulletin board and leave a message, let him divide the picture of the prehistoric civilization into two, don''t keep jumping, let him separate the picture! right! . For a while, countless people took out relevant equipment and began to leave messages for the Awakening Space announcement, asking him to separate the pictures of the two battlefields in the prehistoric civilization, so as not to be confused. Hum! I dont know if its the publics comments that have had an effect, or other reasons. The screen of the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room is really divided into two, and the war between Pangu and the demon **** and the demon **** fighting for the treasure of destruction broke out at the same time. In order to make it more comfortable for the public to watch, the Awakening Space deliberately made the picture very large, so that even people with short-sighted eyes can clearly see the battle inside. On Pangu''s side, the scene was more exciting. Pangu is alone, with more than a thousand demon gods alone, and he is not afraid of wheel wars at all. So far, no demon **** can withstand Pangu''s fist. As for the more powerful demon gods, they maintained their identities and did not participate in the battle with Pangu. On the Destruction Treasure side, the scene is more violent and chaotic! The three major camps, in order to compete for the control of the Destroyer Treasure, launched an unprecedented melee, and even the leaders of the three major camps participated in the battle one after another. There is only one purpose, to get the treasure of destruction, and not let the other two camps get it! After fighting for a period of time, the leaders of the two sides, the kind and the rational, joined forces to stop the Destroyer Demon God, otherwise he would approach the Destroyer Treasure, and the Destroyer Demon God cursed angrily: "Bastard, you two actually broke your promise and joined forces to deal with Lao Tzu!" After finishing speaking, the sword of destruction in his hand swiftly slashed out two beams of divine light of destruction. Wherever it passed, all the energy of chaos was torn apart, and piece after piece of nothingness appeared. The two demon gods, Yin-Yang and Life, are not afraid of the God of Destruction. One will block it with the Yin-Yang Way, and the other will use the law of life to wipe out the God of Destruction. There is a chance of winning if you play two games! What''s more, Yin Yang and Life are both top ten demon gods, and their strength is not weaker than Destruction. Facing these two demon gods, Destruction will also be deflated. "You forced me~" The Lord of Destruction gritted his teeth: "Destruction, disaster, fear, sorrow. Come and block them two, and I will go get the treasure!" After finishing speaking, he angrily slashed out two rays of destruction, rushing towards the two great demon gods of yin and yang and life like a ferocious beast with teeth and claws, and after he swung the attack, he quickly retreated and rushed towards the treasure of destruction . This treasure of destruction coincides with his avenue of destruction. Once you get it, you don''t have to work hard to please Pangu. "Stop him!" The Yin-Yang Demon God saw the Destroying Demon God rushing towards the Destroying Supreme Treasure, and immediately used the Yin-Yang Dao, the burst of Yin-Yang light destroyed the Dao Destroying Light, and rushed towards the Destroying Demon God, but found that he could not catch up with the Destroying Demon God, and could only chase after him. There was a roar, reminding the demon gods of the two camps to stop the destroying cat and not let him succeed. After destroying the Light of Destruction, the Demon God of Life shouted desperately: "Burning the source, stop the Demon God of Destruction at all costs, and never let him get the treasure of destruction, otherwise the balance will be broken!" After hearing the words, more than a dozen low-level demon gods rushed towards the Destroyer Demon God, but none of them burned their origin. It is true that they are members of the two camps, but they are also Chaos Demon Gods, representing the Three Thousand Chaos Dao. No one will do anything that hurts the fundamentals in order to prevent the Destruction Demon God from burning the source. "Hmph! Those who stand in my way will die!" The Demon God of Destruction saw the Demon God blocking him, and without any nonsense, he directly burned the source of destruction, and urged the Dao of Destruction. "Boom boom boom..." "Bastard, he actually burned the source of the Dao!" Yin Yang saw that the Demon God of Destruction kept burning the source of the Dao in order to obtain the treasure of Destruction, and he was shocked and angry, and at the same time had heart palpitations. Destroyer Demon God is too crazy! Once he gets the Treasure of Destruction, won''t it turn the Chaos Avenue upside down? no! Never let him get the treasure of destruction! The Yin-Yang Demon God gritted his teeth, and then burned the Yin-Yang Avenue, bursting out a vast and terrifying energy, and appeared in front of the Destruction Demon God in a flash, blocking his way. "Bengtian, with me here, you can''t get the treasure of destruction!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： open sky is calamity Chapter 83 Opening the sky is a catastrophe "Bengtian, with me here, you can''t get the treasure of destruction!" The Yin-Yang Demon God burns the source, shakes the Yin-Yang Avenue, and evolves a large area into a boundless Yin-Yang world, enveloping the Destroyer Demon God, isolating the aura of the Destroyer Treasure, and making the Destroyer Demon God confused inside. "Yeah?!" Destroyer Demon God was stunned, and then shivered: "Don''t get complacent too early, or you will be overwhelmed and walk away!" "Hmph, don''t talk big, come out of my yin and yang world before you talk!" Yin-Yang Demon God snorted coldly, and shouted: "Yin-Yang strangles, obliterates!" With a wave of his hands, he activated the Yin-Yang Dao and launched a frenzied attack on the Destroyer Demon God. The Life Demon God saw the Yin-Yang Demon God so crazy, his expression was full of shock: "It''s so crazy!" Although they belonged to different camps, they also felt sincere admiration for the sacrifice of the Yin-Yang Demon God. However, this is exactly what he wants. He smiled slightly, and said to the Yin-Yang Demon God: "Yin-Yang, hold on, I''m going to get the treasure of destruction!" After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the treasure of destruction, not staying behind to fight against the demon **** of destruction with Yin Yang. "Lingmu, you." The Yin-Yang Demon God was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that the resistance he gained through his all-out efforts would become the wedding dress of the Life Demon God. "Hmph! If you do too much unrighteousness, you will die yourself! Yin-Yang, although your Yin-Yang world is strong, dont forget that I am the Demon God of Destruction, in charge of the Dao of Destruction! " The Demon God of Destruction is in the world of Yin and Yang, and he didn''t panic. He is the God of Destruction, and the Dao of Origin can destroy everything. Although the world of yin and yang is powerful, it is also in the category of destruction. "Destroy!" He just said two words, and the Yin-Yang world driven by the burning source of the Yin-Yang Patriarch collapsed under the Dao of Destruction Demon God, breaking apart like flowers in a mirror and the moon in water. "~" The original wishing world was destroyed, the Dao was damaged, and even the body of the Yin-Yang Demon God suffered unimaginable heavy damage. "Destroy, you hide your strength." Yin-Yang Demon God''s face was full of horror! "You, that''s all!" The Demon God of Destruction glanced contemptuously at the broken Yin-Yang Demon God, and strode towards the Supreme Treasure of Destruction. But compared to before, he did not rush to fight for the treasure of destruction, but instead seemed to be walking in the chaos, and the countless demon gods who watched were stunned. Seeing that the Destruction Demon God didn''t come after him, the Life Demon God showed unprecedented surprise on his face, and said with a smile: "The Treasure of Destruction is mine now, haha!" After finishing speaking, mobilize the law of life to collect the treasure of destruction. Unexpectedly, as soon as the law of life touched the treasure of destruction, it quickly melted away like fire and water. At the same time, the Law of Life also inspired the destructive power of the Destroyer Treasure. Boom! The chaotic atmosphere around him instantly shattered, and rushed towards the Lingmu at a very fast speed, trying to wipe him out completely. "not good!" Taoist Lingmu felt the burst of destructive power, and quickly fled towards the distance without thinking. At the same time, mobilize the law of life to form a life energy shield built by one law after another behind him, so as to block the attack speed of the law of destruction. But in the face of the destructive power emanating from the Destroyer Treasure, his law of life is like paper, which can be broken with a single poke. "Damn it!" Taoist Lingmu sensed that the crisis behind him was getting closer, forcing him to choose to burn the source of life in order to escape the attack of the treasure of destruction. "Hahaha I won''t argue with you guys anymore, go get it! " Destroyer Demon God looked at the frantically fleeing Lingmu Taoist, stopped in his tracks, and burst out laughing. He threatened that he would no longer compete for the Treasure of Destruction, and let the other two camps compete for it, which stunned countless demon gods, and then frantically rushed towards the Treasure of Destruction. A treasure that even the demon gods of life can''t resist, worthy of all the demon gods'' hearts. "Don''t go there, this treasure of destruction is full of the power to destroy everything. No one can come near except destruction! " Taoist Lingmu, who had just escaped the attack of the Destroyer Treasure, immediately spoke to remind him, but none of the Chaos Demon Gods ignored his reminder. The treasure is touching! As long as you get the treasure of destruction, you will become the top demon **** in the chaos. With such a temptation, which demon **** can live at a low level? ! "Go! Go! The more you go, the more you will encounter the power of the Mieshi Mopan. It is best to pass them all." The Demon God of Destruction stood in the midst of the chaos, his eyes were shining brightly, and ferocious excitement appeared on his face. Just now, when he was burning the source of destruction, he unintentionally triggered the aura of the treasure of destruction. To his surprise, the millstone that was conceived and formed turned out to be his destiny to become enlightened. Except for him who controls the Dao of Destruction, no demon **** can use it. In other words, he is the determined master of the World Extinguishing Demon Disk, and the competition among other demon gods will be less likely to obtain this treasure. the other side. Pangu Battlefield! Just a while later, Pangu had already defeated most of the Chaos Demon Gods. The aura on his body also became more and more mysterious. In the vagueness, there are countless avenues manifested, which are the avenues of demon gods defeated by him. The Time Demon God and Space Demon God who were watching the battle became more serious. Especially the Demon God of Time, when he saw Pangu using the Demon God of Chaos to temper his way of strength, he exclaimed involuntarily: "Is he going to open the sky?" As Pangu''s strength continued to grow, the Dao behind him gradually solidified and became more solid, and the Dao Heart of the Time Demon God began to tremble. He once saw the picture of the future, and an unprecedented catastrophe was caused by Pangu. Now, a similar picture appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling an indescribable emotion in his heart. "Why did he do that?" "Is everything really irreversible?" "Since it cannot be reversed, why did you create us? Could it be to serve as a sparring partner for Pan Gu? " "If this is the case, wouldn''t our hard work to understand the Dao be in vain, and become Pan Gu''s wedding dress for condensing the Three Thousand Dao?!" "Da Dao, why are you doing this?" . Such thoughts kept popping up in the mind of the Demon God of Time, and a strong black devilish energy emerged from his body, as if he was about to go mad. He hurriedly shouted: "Fellow Daoist Shichen, wake up!" There was a burst of drinking. Interrupted the Chrono Demon God''s thoughts, allowing him to recover from his muddled state! "Um?" Time Demon God found that something was wrong with him, so he quickly quelled the turbulence of his own mana, destroyed the evil thoughts rising in Dao''s heart, and got rid of the negative emotions in his body, calling secretly: "so close!" The Great Tribulation has always been a thorn in his heart. Now seeing Pan Gu preparing for the opening of the sky, Dao Xin unexpectedly fell without anyone noticing. If Yang Mei hadn''t reminded her in time, the consequences would have been disastrous. Normally speaking, the raised eyebrows are considered to be the first born of the Chaos Demon God, the master of the Dao of Time, who has been preached by the Dao, and his Dao Heart has long been as solid as iron, and there will be no unstable state of Dao Heart. However, when he saw the scene of Pangu fighting against the Chaos Demon God, perfecting his way, and preparing for the opening of the sky, he couldn''t help but think of the scene he had seen before. That is what will happen in the future, and no one can change it! The speed is nothing but the Great Tribulation, everything is empty talk. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Yang Mei, for saving me. If you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have died here." The Time Demon God gave a kind thank you. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： Star monster? ! Chapter 84 Star monster? ! "Fellow Daoist Shichen is serious!" Space Demon God shook his head, his majestic face appeared a little puzzled, he didn''t understand why the well-behaved Time Demon God suddenly became unstable? This is not what a Chaos Demon God should do! "Fellow Daoist Shi Chen, can you tell me why you are like this?" The Space Demon God asked suspiciously. "Alas!" The Demon God of Time sighed faintly, and said, "Seeing the scene of Pangu fighting with the Demon God of Chaos reminds me of the catastrophe I saw before!" "The catastrophe?" The Space Demon God raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Pangu is the one who caused the catastrophe?" Seeing that the Space Demon God can communicate at one point, the Time Demon God didn''t say anything, he was afraid of revealing too much, which would cause dissatisfaction on Dao Dao, and thus bring about a disaster! If the Time Demon God doesnt tell, its not considered a leak! The Space Demon God guessed it himself, it was realized by the Space Demon God himself, not counting his leak, the Dao will not be punished. In short, those who understand understand it, and those who don''t understand it won''t understand it! Seeing that the Time Demon God was silent, the Space Demon God immediately understood, and stopped talking. He looked at Pangu, the Chaos Demon God who was fighting fiercely in the chaos, with a surprised expression. In the end, he still couldn''t help but said: "If the two of us join forces, can we destroy it?" The two great demon gods of time and space are currently known to be the most powerful in the chaotic world. They are almost invincible together. Against Pangu, there should be a chance of winning! The Demon God of Time laughed wryly when he heard the words. The two of them were indeed invincible in the chaos together, but they had no chance of winning in the face of Pangu. The future picture space Demon God didn''t see it, if he saw the future picture, he would definitely not be so confident. Besides, there is Dao protecting Pangu, and that Demon God is Da Dao''s opponent! But he couldn''t say these things, and he didn''t dare to say them. If you talk too much, something will happen! "Alas!" The Demon God of Time smiled wryly and said, "I think so too, but the opening of Pangu is the general trend, and we can''t change it! If we want to change, unless we can reach the Tao. Otherwise, the general trend cannot be changed! " "It really can''t be changed?!" The Space Demon God frowned when he heard this, and said, "Could it be that the two of us work together?" "no!" The Time Demon God shook his head. "this" Space Demon God''s heart sank, Time Demon God has already said this very clearly, and the future cannot be changed! "Then shall we inform Chaos about this matter so that they can prepare in advance?!" The Space Demon God asked. The Demon God of Time shook his head and said: "No need, this matter is interfered by Dao, it is useless for us to inform the whole Chaos." How could Dao Dao watch them act in such a matter! "Then what should we do?" The Space Demon God said solemnly. "Let''s raise your cultivation level!" The Demon God of Time sighed again, and said, "The higher the cultivation level, the greater the chance of surviving the catastrophe!" Hearing that Time Demon God said it was so serious, Space Demon God also had to take it seriously: "Since it can''t be changed, then I''ll go back and practice as soon as possible! Try to break through the Dao Realm before the catastrophe comes!" "Good!" The Demon God of Time nodded: "Let''s go! Before the catastrophe comes, strive to enter the Dao realm, Then we dont have to be afraid! " "Not bad! Try to enter the Dao Realm!" Space Demon God nodded. The realm of Dao, the acme of immortality, is the realm after Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian, which is the legendary "Dao". No demon **** understands the mystery of it. Some powerful demon gods have learned some subtleties from the inheritance of the Dao, but they don''t know how to achieve it. "Let''s go!" The Time Demon God glanced at Pangu, and left with the Space Demon God! Awakening space! Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, his brows were furrowed, his eyes fixed on the depths of the chaos, and a sense of crisis appeared in his heart for no reason. This kind of crisis is the first time he has felt since the evolution of prehistoric civilization. He didn''t know what this crisis was and where it came from, so he had to turn to the system for help: "System, is the evolution of prehistoric civilization normal?" The evolution of prehistoric civilization is normal, so there is no need to worry about prehistoric civilization! "It''s not a problem of prehistoric civilization? What is that?" Wang Yi muttered to himself, thinking about the source of danger in his mind! Suddenly! An idea appeared in his mind, and he asked, "System, will the prehistoric civilization be attacked by starry sky behemoths?" This possibility is not ruled out! After listening to the system''s reply, Wang Yi frowned again. He didn''t know much about the star monsters, but he had heard mentions of them when the planet was awakening. The starry space behemoth, a huge beast in the awakened space, exists to devour planetary civilizations. It has always been a taboo in the awakened space, and the existence that countless planet owners fear. Once the starry sky behemoth targets it, the civilization of the planet will basically be swallowed up. Only a few powerful planetary civilizations can resist the encroachment of planetary civilizations. "Did you cause the crisis?" Wang Yi stared into the distance with bright eyes, thinking in his mind whether it was the crisis caused by the giant starry sky beast? "It''s okay if it''s you, I just use you to verify the Chaos Demon God''s combat power!" Wang Yi did not intervene in the battle between the Chaos Demon Gods, because he knew that no matter how the Chaos Demon Gods fought among them, the Chaos World would not be destroyed. But the giant starry sky beasts are different. This kind of existence is mainly harmful to planetary civilization. If the prehistoric civilization is targeted by them, it is very likely to endanger the safety of the chaotic world. Chaotic world. The battle for the Soul Destroyer Supreme Treasure has reached a fever pitch, and the lack of participation of a few top demon gods has caused countless middle and lower demon gods to compete frantically. In the end, these demon gods are no longer controlling their combat power, they take out companion spirit treasures, urge their own avenues, and attack each other. There is only one purpose, to seize the "World Extinction Mill" and become a leader in the chaos. All kinds of avenues and accompanying spirit treasures erupted with powerful power, stirring up the tranquility of the entire chaos. The chaotic void was blown to pieces, and countless small worlds full of vitality appeared, but they were soon overwhelmed by the demon gods. The battle was destroyed once, forming patches of dark nothingness. The avenue roared, energy exploded, and the aftermath swept all directions. The terrifying shock continued to extend to the distance, and the stirred awakening space was not lightly shocked! Fuck, this group of Chaos Demon Gods are fighting so fiercely! Just one hit can open up a new world, amazing! The more fierce the fight, the better, it is best to tear the entire chaotic world apart! In this way, the prehistoric civilization will collapse! What a spectacle, this is the battle between men! Avenue is really stable! The battle is like this, why don''t you come forward to stop it? . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! Ps: Regarding the opening of the sky mentioned by my friends, it will start soon, and there will be a few more chapters! (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： Did you run away? ! Did you run Chapter 85? ! "Yawn~ So boring!" "It''s been so long, and there is no planetary civilization that suits my taste, it''s really boring..." In the awakening space, there is a cold and dead nothingness. A gigantic beast with a head like a toothed shark, a body like a dragon, nine claws, a thousand feet long, covered in black scales, lying in the void, chattering in boredom! The name of this beast is "Flame Star", and it is one of the giant starry sky beasts. Hobby is a civilization planet devouring special energy evolution. Usually, it will not leave this dead area. Once it finds a civilization with special energy evolution, it will quickly rush to the location of the special civilization and devour it. Hoo! The giant flame star beast opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, and devoured the chaotic atmosphere around it like a whale swallowing the world. Not long after, a huge cloud of exhaust gas was spit out, which made the surrounding dead environment expand a little more. This local area is not like this. It is a very prosperous planetary civilization. There are hundreds of planetary civilizations, large and small. Unexpectedly, it became what it is today after being targeted by the giant flame star beast. All the previous planets collapsed, civilization disappeared, and all living beings perished. All kinds of things are done by the giant flame star. So far, none of the planetary civilizations that have been targeted by it has escaped its engulfment. Sudden. A weak vibration came from the front, causing the huge body of the Flame Star Behemoth to shake violently. The head of the megalodon, which is tens of feet in size, was raised high, and it sniffed at the front, as if it was looking for something. Soon, its pair of blood eyes several feet in size suddenly turned, revealing unprecedented excitement. "Familiar energy fluctuations!" "So pure!" "I like!" An indistinct voice came from the mouth of the Flame Star Giant Beast. The huge body swayed slightly. The next moment, the figure appeared thousands of miles away. Another swing, the figure appeared thousands of miles away. Another swing, the figure has disappeared in this area. Just like that, the Yanxing behemoth shuttled quickly in the awakening space, rushing towards the direction that attracted him, the speed was astonishingly fast. "Hey, look, the prehistoric civilization live broadcast screen has changed, and a new screen has been added!" "Really increased!" "What''s that? It''s big!" "Fuck, this thing is really big, it looks bigger than Chaos Demon God!" "How did it appear in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room? Could it be a newly born demon god?" "It''s not a newly born demon god. Didn''t the announcement of the awakening space say that only three thousand chaos demon gods were born in the chaotic world. This giant beast should not be the Chaos Demon God! " "what is that?" "I don''t know! Listen to the broadcast of the awakening space! Maybe, we will know in a while! " "..." People all over the world are attracted by this sudden appearance, to be precise, it is the huge beast in the picture. Some people think that this giant beast is Chaos Demon God, some people think it is not, and some people think it is a new creature created by Dao. In short, they all showed curiosity about this huge monster. I dont know what this giant beast is, why did it appear in the picture of the prehistoric civilization? At this time, the two battlefields in the chaotic world are still fighting frantically, and various laws of the great way are constantly manifesting. Terrible energy fluctuations spread out of the chaotic world wave after wave, without feeling that the crisis was approaching at all. The Flame Star behemoth felt the terrifying energy fluctuations, and the **** light shot out of its two huge eyes, as if seeing delicious food. "Um?" Suddenly! The Yanxing behemoth was stunned, and suspicion flashed in its huge eyes: "The civilization of this world is not complete, it seems that only a part of it has evolved Forget it, lets talk about whether he has evolved completely or not, just swallow it. Its been a long time since I devoured a planet like this, I cant help it. The vague voice sounded again. Through the live broadcast room, it spread all over the world. "Fuck, this giant beast didn''t evolve from the Dao, it''s a giant beast that wants to devour prehistoric civilization!" "What the **** is this thing? Why didn''t the awakening space give him a hint? ! " "It looks so cruel, but it''s not easy to provoke!" "Yanhuang''s little brother hold on! We support you mentally!" "..." Some trolls who slandered Yanhuang immediately made a mocking sound when they saw the giant beast advancing rapidly in order to devour the prehistoric civilization. "Damn it!" "What the **** is going on with this giant beast? Why devour prehistoric civilization? Could it be that my prehistoric civilization is really going to be destroyed? " "Demon gods, don''t fight, there are foreign enemies invading, you should unite and fight against foreign enemies together!" "Da Dao, come out quickly! There is a giant beast that wants to swallow the prehistoric civilization, you can''t let him swallow it!" "Da Dao, come out and stop the demon gods, let them go out to defend against the enemy, and send that giant beast away!" . Compared to the gloating of the people of other countries, the people of Yanhuang became worried, and kept calling for Dao, hoping that he could find a way to stop this giant beast that suddenly rose. Ding! [Reminder: The evolution of the prehistoric civilization is too strong, and the planet''s protective cover cannot cover the special atmosphere emanating from the inside of the planet. It was discovered by the star giant beast, the Flame Star Behemoth. Wangdao properly handles the starry sky giant beast''s attack, so as not to cause the planet to shatter and the civilization to rush. Collapse, all living beings die! Reminder: The Flame Star Giant Beast is coming, and the coordinates of the prehistoric civilization planet are passively announced. Please be mentally prepared! The planetary coordinates of the prehistoric civilization are ''Awakening 99.999.9999.99999''. The sudden reminder stunned the whole people. This time it is not only about the attack of giant beasts in the starry sky, but also exposes the planetary coordinates of the prehistoric civilization. It indicates that any planet owner can launch an attack on the prehistoric civilization based on its planet coordinates. "Damn it, it''s really time for this giant flame star to attack, and it actually got the coordinates of the prehistoric civilization, it''s too cruel!" "This time the prehistoric civilization is in trouble. Not only must it respond to the legendary starry sky behemoth attack, but also guard against the sneak attacks of the major planet owners. It is really difficult!" "Whether the crisis can be resolved depends on the great way of evolution of the prehistoric civilization!" . Awakening space! Chaos world! Special space! Wang Yi heard the notification sound of the awakening system, and there was a hint of clarity on his dignified expression. It''s really a giant starry sky attack, no wonder there is a feeling of heart palpitations. He watched for a long time, turned his eyes to the two major battlefields in the chaos, and muttered expressionlessly: "A group of uneasy guys!" After speaking, the figure disappeared in the special space, and appeared on the edge of chaos, in front of the flame star behemoth. Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, holding the avenue scepter in his hand, and looked indifferently at the charging flame star behemoth. When it was 100,000 miles away, it yelled loudly: "roll!" With a wave of the Great Dao scepter, the Great Dao of Power manifests, bursting out with extreme power. Boom~ The awakening space oscillated, and the extremely pure power turned into a bright beam of light like tearing apart the awakening space, and slashed straight at the giant flame star beast. "Um?!" The Flame Star behemoth sensed the energy fluctuations coming from ahead, and there was a touch of human doubt in its huge eyes: "The Daoist!" The indistinct voice came out again, with a faint hint of excitement. "Haha... that''s great, there are creatures at the Dao level." "Swallow him, I will definitely be able to raise a level!" The Yanxing behemoth turned its head back, its huge head shook, its ferocious mouth opened, and a terrifying beam of light flew out. The terrifying corrosion property completely wiped out the surrounding gray gas. Where they passed, there was no armor left, and a corridor of nothingness appeared, rushing straight to Wang Yi''s attack. At the same time, the speed of the Yanxing behemoth increased sharply, and rushed towards Wang Yi at an unreasonable speed! Void shock! The air flow is surging. The sound was like thunder, extremely terrifying. It was too late to say, but it was soon. Between lightning, thunder and fire, The beam of light transformed from the Dao of Power collided with the extremely corrosive and terrifying beam of light. Boom! The moment of contact, there was a deafening roar. The light shines, and the energy fluctuations sweep all around like a volcanic eruption, Extremely pure catharsis of power. The terrifying power of corrosion erupted. The energy of two different attributes collided crazily, but as time went by, the attack of the flame star behemoth was gradually disintegrated by the Dao of Power, and gradually lost. "Damn it, Dao is so powerful! It blocked the monster''s attack with one move!" "Don''t be careless, this monster is the starry sky behemoth that destroyed countless civilizations in legend, and its strength is definitely more than that!" "Brother Dao, be careful!" "This thing doesn''t look easy to mess with at all!" "Come on, beat the monster!" "..." People all over the world exclaimed. On the edge of chaos, in the awakened space, where white light intertwines, the avenues of time, space, life, cause and effect, good fortune, destruction, and nothingness are constantly manifested. It is easy to destroy the attack of the flame star behemoth. "Roar!" The flame star behemoth saw that its attack was destroyed, it didn''t panic at all, opened its mouth, and directly swallowed the avenue of power into a beam of light. It''s the end! also burped. "Hic~~~" "What a pure energy! Cool!" There was a touch of human excitement in the eyes of the Yanxing behemoth. It has not tasted such pure energy for a long time, and I miss it so much! "wtf! What does this mean? He actually swallowed Dao''s attack?!" "The flame star monster is too scary!" "Pfft, I laughed so hard! Is this the way for you to become gods? The combat power is so exaggerated, hahaha..." "It looks like a king, but it''s actually not as good as bronze!" "A group of ignorant people, too lazy to explain to you!" "Don''t quibble, the avenue is nothing but rubbish." "Go to the garbage of Nima, your whole family is garbage!" "..." Wang Yi is unaware of the debates among people around the world. Even if you know it, you won''t bother! People at different levels see things differently. Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, his figure was as small as a fly compared to the huge Flame Star Behemoth. But in terms of momentum, it is extremely powerful. When he saw the attack of the Great Dao of Devouring Power of the Flame Star Giant Beast, he didn''t panic, but laughed instead. For that blow just now, he didn''t use his real strength, it could only be regarded as a small test. Since he was swallowed by the other party, he burped, obviously full. Since this is the case, I will give you a few dishes so that you can swallow your fill. Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth and outlined an inscrutable smile: "I like eating so much, I''m giving you some dishes!" After the words fell, the scepter in his hand swung out again, and the Dao of Power manifested, arousing the 50% effect of the Dao scepter''s blessing, and emitting a terrifying beam of energy light. Hum! The void oscillated, and the gray gas rolled, like a dragon tossing the river and the sea, heading straight for the giant flame star beast. "kindness?!" The Flame Star Giant Beast raised its head, and there was a hint of surprise in its eyes. As if feeling a strong threat, he opened his mouth and roared. Then, instinctively swallowed the attack. Innate ability activated! Devour! Digestion! Devour! remove However, it cannot be manifested! The terrifying energy contained in this attack is beyond what it can bear! "Poof!" There was a loud bang, and a bright beam of light shot out from behind the buttocks of the Flame Star Behemoth, which was the avenue of power that it could not absorb. However, it didn''t work. The attack of the Dao of Power is not only pure power, but also contains the truth of the Three Thousand Dao. The flame star behemoth only has two laws of engulfment and corrosion, how can it rule the roost in front of the law of the Three Thousand Ways. "Squeak..." "Ka Ka Ka..." "Puff puff" Cracks appeared in the body of the flame star behemoth, and scarlet blood sprayed out, staining a large area of ??awakening space red. "Crack!" There was a crisp sound. A big hole was opened in the belly of the Flame Star Giant Beast, and terrifying energy swarmed out, causing it to scream in pain: "Ah, **** it, this guy is amazing!" "No! I''ll go, or I will die here!" "Walk" Vague voices continued to come from the mouth of the Flame Star giant beast, and its huge body quickly turned around, rushing towards the direction it came from! "Did you escape?!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： Rich Harvest and Xiaoxiaos Snooping Chapter 86 Rich Harvest and Xiao Xiaos Spying "Want to run, do you have my consent?" Wang Yi squinted his eyes and looked at the Flame Star behemoth fleeing at high speed, with an indifferent smile on his handsome face. He lightly waved the scepter in his hand. Instantly! A prison transformed from the Three Thousand Dao appeared out of thin air, directly enclosing the fleeing Flame Star behemoth. Seeing that its way was blocked, the flame star behemoth frantically mobilized the two terrifying Dao laws of devouring and corroding, and crazily hit the Dao cage outside its body. Boom! Huge sounds continued to come out, one after another, the deafening sound spread throughout the awakening space, and even the demon gods in the prehistoric world heard the sound of the flame star giant beast hitting the avenue cage. "who is it?" "What a terrifying energy fluctuation?" "In the depths of the chaos, there is the manifestation of ''Tao'', and there is more than one kind. Could it be that the Dao is fighting with the creatures?" "It''s so rich in the law of devouring, which is stronger than the Dao of devouring that I control? Who is it? Is there a demon **** in the depths of the chaos that we don''t know?" "Huh? It feels so familiar. Dao of Power, Space, Time, Chaos, Order, Rules, Devouring. Is Dao taking action?" "What''s going on, is it because Dao is dissatisfied with our struggle, and deliberately manifested ''Tao'' to warn us of failure?" "It doesn''t matter, let''s get the Treasure of Destruction first. As for the punishment of the Dao, there should be no problem with the Treasure of Destruction!" "kill!" "So what about the Three Thousand Ways, I, Pangu, am not afraid of anyone!" "kill!" . The demon gods who had just stopped fighting again. Even more intense than the previous battles, but the people around the world are no longer concerned about the struggle between them, but Wang Yi sitting on the throne of the avenue, and the flame star behemoth trapped in the cage of the avenue. They want to know what the end result will be. "Interesting Starry Sky Avenue!" Wang Yi''s eyes were bright, sitting on the throne of the avenue, staring with great interest at the behemoth of the flame star that kept hitting the cage of the avenue. He didn''t kill the killer. He needs to use this flame star behemoth to temper the Three Thousand Ways, and use him to perfect his own Three Thousand Ways. Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Thats the truth! Anyway, it was delivered to the door by itself, so its not for nothing! For a while, the three thousand avenues on the avenue cage are constantly changing, and the starry sky behemoths inside are also constantly colliding, stirring up a brilliant brilliance, beautiful and cool! "The Daoist, how dare you use me to temper your three thousand Dao, we and the Starry Sky Clan will not let you go!" The Yanxing behemoth is not low in intelligence, and soon discovered Wang Yi''s purpose, stopped immediately, opened its ferocious mouth, and roared at Wang Yi. The terrifying sound surged in all directions along with the two avenues of devouring and corroding, shaking the entire awakening space and trembling. The creatures on countless planets were shaken by this sudden sound, but there were also The planetary creatures dismissed it. In their view, it is useless to have a loud voice, but to have strength. Unfortunately, they are a powerful group. And those people around the world watching through the live broadcast have three doubts in their heads: First, the Flame Star behemoth... can speak; Second, a lot of key information was revealed in its words, and the avenue is using it to temper the three thousand chaotic avenues; Third, there are many star beasts, or a huge group! Once these contents are confirmed, the previous cognition will be overturned. When awakening the planet, it was mentioned that there will be starry sky behemoths in the awakening space, but they basically exist in legends. So far, very few ordinary people have seen the appearance of the starry sky behemoth. Even some planet owners who have seen starry sky behemoths have disappeared in the long river of history. Only a few words like this one have been obtained from the planetary guild. There are two possibilities for this situation: First, planetary guilds dont know much; Secondly, the planetary guild knew about the existence of the starry sky behemoth, but in order to cause panic, they deliberately suppressed it to prevent the public from knowing and causing panic. If it is actually the former, the public can accept it. Even the planetary guild doesn''t know, and it''s normal for them not to understand. If its the latter, then it means that the giant starry sky beasts are so terrifying that the planetary guild dare not disclose their information easily, lest it cause panic among countless people. However, there are also many nervous people talking about it. "Wtf! This giant beast is on a horse, didn''t it behave very well just now? How could it be easily subdued by Dao?" "The guy who looks good but doesn''t work!" "The Dao is nothing more than this. If you can''t kill this giant beast, you can trap him in a cage and obliterate it little by little. You can''t be a son of man!" "You seem to be farting, the Dao didn''t kill it, it was to use him to refine the Three Thousand Dao, okay?" "Hehe, you are right!" "Flame star behemoth, garbage!" "Awaken the coordinates of 99.999.9999.99999? Very good value! It''s a pity that it will be destroyed soon!" "Wait! The prehistoric civilization will be destroyed soon!" "..." Not long after, the value of the Flame Star behemoth was drained by Wang Yi. He did not let the Holy Mother let it go, but waved the avenue scepter in his hand, waving an extremely pure avenue of power. "Chick!" There was a clear sound. The extremely weak Flame Star Behemoth was split in half, blood staining the entire awakening space. Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of the Yanhuang planet, for becoming the first planet lord to kill the junior starry sky behemoth, the Yanxing behemoth, and get: the source of the Yanxing behemoth, and the corpse of the Yanxing behemoth! Reward: Swallow the source of the avenue and corrode the source of the avenue! Reward: A Star Mark] [Star Behemoth]: According to the degree of danger, there are four levels: primary, intermediate, advanced and legendary. [Star Beast Corpse]: It contains a large amount of life essence, and a small amount of it can be integrated into the planet to automatically generate powerful creatures. With a large number of integrations, the planetary level will be improved to a certain extent, sublimating the power of the world''s creatures! But you need to pay attention to the balance of the world when you integrate! Remember: Dont easily integrate the entire corpse of the starry sky behemoth into the interior of the planet, lest the starry sky behemoth be directly resurrected with the help of the planets energy! Origin of the Great Dao: It is the essential law of the Great Dao, integrated into the origin of the Great Dao, can deepen the comprehension of the main Dao of the planet, enhance the main power of the planet, etc. Integrating the origin of the Dao into the interior of the planet can give birth to the origin of the Dao! Starry Mark: After killing the giant starry sky monster, what kind of functions will be obtained after killing the starry sky monster, and the star owner needs to explore it by himself! The mysterious and vast voice of the awakening space sounded again, spreading throughout the whole world, making the people who wrote about him speechless again. They found that whenever they bad-mouthed the prehistoric civilization, they would be slapped mercilessly in the face by the other party. So much so that now I dare not speak easily! "Fuck! This kills the starry sky behemoth? It''s too fake!" "Didn''t you say that the starry sky behemoth is the destroyer of planetary civilization? Why was it killed by Dao with one move? Isn''t it too rubbish?" "Garbage? You think too much. It''s not that you are weak, but that the Dao is too strong! It is so powerful that you can play with the existence of starry sky behemoths at will!" "There are so many rewards for killing the starry sky behemoth! I am so envious that I am drooling!" "Axi! The prehistoric civilization of Dao is too strong! It can kill the giant starry sky beast. If my Yuanshen civilization develops, can it also challenge the starry sky giant beast?" "Baga, this prehistoric civilization must be destroyed, otherwise there is no room for our Wadao Empire to survive. Let Ninja Village go out? No, although Shenren''s ability is strong, it is not enough to collide with prehistoric civilization! It seems that only our secret planetary civilization can be dispatched! " "Prehistoric civilization is a threat, it''s time for Cthulhu to dispatch!" "The prehistoric civilization can no longer be pretended to be big, they must be destroyed!" "..." As the public discussed, the planet owners of various empires were a little bit stuck, and even some capital-controlled planet management companies also issued their own remarks. Even the existing legendary civilization planet masters are a little restless. They allowed the prehistoric civilization to be strong, but they did not allow the prehistoric civilization to be stronger than they imagined. "This person has threatened our safety, and his civilization must be restricted, otherwise our civilization will be oppressed!" "Yes, his prehistoric civilization has seriously affected the balance of the planetary civilization, and must be restricted to stop its evolution!" "I feel that breathing is becoming more and more difficult now, everything is caused by the prehistoric civilization!" "Damn starry sky behemoth, why is it so weak, can''t it destroy the prehistoric civilization? It also saves us trouble!" "Hurry up and come out with a few starry sky behemoths to destroy that damned prehistoric civilization!" "..." Wang Yi, who was cleaning up the mess, was unaware of their actions. Even if they knew, they wouldnt take them to heart. They were just a bunch of clowns, so there was no need to take them to heart. To deal with these people, there is no need for him to take action at all, just one or two Chaos Demon Gods can handle it! Afterwards, he cleaned up the mess and returned to his special space. Just when he wanted to watch the battle between the Chaos Demon Gods, he found that the battle inside had already ended! The Destruction Treasure Doomsday Mill, obtained by the Destroyer Demon God. Pangu defeated more than a thousand demon gods with an undefeated record, and his fierce power spread throughout the chaotic world. Then, Pan Gu waved everyone away! Sit cross-legged on the golden lotus of good fortune, and comprehend the harvest of this battle! When he realizes the rise, he will also summon the God-opening Axe, slashing at the Chaos in front of him wantonly, stirring up one barren small world after another. Unfortunately, these small worlds cannot be preserved for a long time, and will soon be assimilated and destroyed by the surrounding chaotic atmosphere! But Pan Gu was not depressed, but showed a joyful smile, because he has made a step forward in understanding Kaitian! "Create the world!" "Hahaha" "Soon, I will open up the world! Ps: Recently, my friend said to watch Kaitian. According to the original outline, this stage is the chaos demon **** fighting the starry sky behemoth and the invading planetary civilization, and Kaitian will wait 20,000 words. Taro is now soliciting everyones opinions, if you want to see Kaitian, deduct 1; Those who want to watch Demon God vs Star Behemoth and Invaders, deduct 2! (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： The first legendary civilization was destroyed! Chapter 87 The first legendary civilization is destroyed! Awakening space! Deep Chaos Special Space! Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, looking indifferently at the huge starry sky behemoth in front of him. This is his combat power item, a primary starry sky behemoth that masters the two origins of devouring and corroding, full of treasures. How to use it, he hasn''t figured it out yet. The chaotic world currently has enough space, and there is no need to use the origin or body of the starry sky behemoth to expand, just evolve step by step. Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods, corresponding to the Three Thousand Ways, have reached perfection. There is no need to use the corpses of starry sky behemoths to give birth to new creatures. So, for the time being, the Flame Star behemoth should be stored for later use. As for devouring and corroding the source... Wang Yi also does not plan to use it, at least not now. Star imprint, its function is not yet known. Nor use! "Forget it, let''s understand the Dao!" Wang Yi shook his head, put away the corpse of the starry sky behemoth, then glanced at the chaotic world, let the system continue to evolve, closed his eyes, and once again immersed himself in the enlightenment of the Dao. And chaos also fell into tranquility. Whether it is the Chaos Demon God who is fighting against Pan Gu, or the Chaos Demon God who is competing for the World-Exterminating Mill, this moment is for recuperation. Let the chaotic world be in an unprecedented calm! Very rare! Awakening space. In an area of ??silence, two huge starry sky behemoths were lying in the void, chatting without saying a word. Since the last time this area of ??civilization was destroyed, it has been a long time since planet civilization was devoured. Its not that I dont want to, its that no planetary civilization can attract them. Suddenly! Their two huge heads turned to the left at the same time, and indescribable emotions appeared in the huge eyes. "Yan Xing called for help?!" "Civilization with special features!" "It''s no match!" "Trapped in a cage!" "Huh?! He was killed?!" "Bastard, you actually killed my Starry Sky Clan, unforgivable!" "Walk!" "Go and destroy that **** planetary civilization!" "..." The two starry sky behemoths exchanged briefly, and hurriedly cruised in the direction of the message from the flame star behemoth. Rampaging along the way, all the civilizations of the planets encountered were destroyed, so as to vent the grievances in my heart. Soon, they arrived at the area where the original **** civilization was located one after the other. "is it here?!" "Not sure! Looks like..." "It doesn''t matter, let''s talk about it after we eliminate him!" "good!" "..." Following the appearance of the two giant starry sky beasts, Pu Sanhuo trembled instantly. Not excited, not thrilled, not happy... but scared! Because, his strength and civilization are not enough to place two powerful starry sky behemoths. From these two starry sky behemoths, he felt the breath of death, destruction, devouring, and annihilation. No matter which one it was, it made him tremble. At this moment, the news of the starry sky behemoth''s attack has been broadcast live through the awakening space, which instantly aroused cheers from the people of Goguryeo. "Star giant beasts? Two?! Great, we can finally prove that our original **** is the most powerful god!" "Park Ouba, you are the best, lead the original gods to destroy them!" "The Great Khan nation is the best nation. Even if our quality is not good, as long as we work hard to copy it, we can still create brilliance!" "Shouldn''t we just kill one giant star beast? Watch us Pu Sanhuo destroy two!" "Come on, Park San! Since I can''t marry you, I want to marry your father and give birth to a lot of younger brothers for you!" "Get lost! Pu Sanhuo''s father is mine, and I am his rightful little mother!" "Pu Sanhuo, win glory for Goguryeo!" "..." The people of Goguryeo were extremely excited. Since the civilization of Jineryu was destroyed, they suffered a devastating blow and became the object of ridicule by many scumbags. Even many people left Goguryeo because of this. This made the remaining Goguryeo people feel a sigh of relief. A kind of gas that wants to vent but can''t vent. Their original **** civilization has become thriving after a period of vigorous development. Now, when the starry sky behemoth strikes, it happens to be the time for them to feel proud. How could they not be excited about this? ! People from other empires complained of displeasure and sarcasm. "Baga, a civilization in a tiny place, can also attract giant beasts in the starry sky, die!" "Cow dung! How could their garbage civilization attract starry sky behemoths, or two?! Humph, our civilization is also strong enough, why didn''t it attract starry sky behemoths, is it reasonable to copy prehistoric civilization?!" "It won''t take long to jump, just wait to be destroyed!" "The giant beasts in the starry sky are not easy to mess with, just wait for the civilization of the original gods to perish!" "Ditto!" "..." Facing the voices of envy and jealousy from the outside, the people of Goguryeo were so excited that they went crazy and clamored crazily. "Park Sanhuo, lead the Yuanshen army to destroy those two **** starry sky behemoths, and let those ignorant kids know that we are the best!" "Yanhuangjue Avenue can easily handle a starry sky behemoth, so can you!" "Killing two proves that the prehistoric civilization was created by referring to the original god!" "Come on, dry chicken feathers in a daze?" "Huh?! Why did I see Pu Sanhuo shaking? Is he afraid? " "No! It''s definitely not fear, I think it''s excitement, it''s excitement! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! " "..." The people of Goguryeo have already started fantasizing about the rewards for killing two starry sky behemoths, and they didn''t notice Park Sanhuo''s horror at all. Next second. In Yuanshen''s live broadcast room, there was a terrified scream. A gigantic starry sky behemoth has appeared above the original **** civilization, ignoring the one-month protective cover, opened its big mouth full of sharp teeth, and bit towards the original **** civilization. "Don''t...don''t..." The terrifying aura emanating from the mouth of the giant starry sky scared Pu Sanhuo so much that his heart was broken and he screamed again and again. "no!" "I can''t die!" "My downline!" "Go to the original **** civilization on the horse, I don''t play anymore!" "ah!" "Why can''t I go offline?!" "asshole!" "..." Pu Sanhuo wanted to go offline and leave here, this place that frightened him. But the awakening space forcibly restricted him from going offline, directly blocking the offline function! Ding! Warning: When the planetary civilization is alive and dead, any planetary owner is forbidden to escape! "asshole!" Piao Sanhuo has no way out. In despair, he roared angrily: "Assi!" "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go!" "Aren''t they just two starry sky behemoths?" "I''m fighting with you!" "..." Pu Sanhuo inspired the divine power in his body, and rushed towards the giant starry sky beast above the original **** civilization. Puff! A flash of light and shadow. The protective cover around the original **** civilization collapsed instantly, and a huge tentacles flew like a meteor. Before Pu Sanhuo could react, the divine light outside his body shattered instantly like porcelain falling to the ground. His body was directly pierced by the sudden tentacles. "this?!" "you?!" "Another Star Behemoth..." Pu Sanhuo''s face was full of disbelief, and when he looked down, a sharp tentacles appeared on his chest, and the blood was quickly absorbed by the tentacles, as was the divine power all over his body. In the blink of an eye, his consciousness became blurred, and his body quickly shriveled up, turning into a mummy. boom! Next second! Antenna one. Pu Sanhuo''s body instantly turned into ashes. Disappear over civilization! "this" The Goguryeo people were dumbfounded! people? How did it disappear? ! The people of Goguryeo rubbed their eyes and looked for Pu Sanhuo with trembling bodies. They couldn''t believe what they saw and thought it was fake! it is a pity! All their fantasies were directly shattered by the vast and mysterious sound of the awakening space. Pu Sanhuo, the master of the Goguryeo planet, was attacked by a junior starry sky behemoth, the heart-eating scorpion beast, and has died! Korea King God and the planet owner of Yuanshen civilization died, the planet became ownerless planet, and entered the stage of self-evolution. "Boom~" At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the live broadcast. The area where the original **** civilization was located was directly swallowed by the starry sky behemoth, and it began to chew crazily. Boom! The planet was incomplete, a huge explosion occurred, and countless Yuanshen and Koryo Kingshen died in the explosion. Instantly! An unprecedented fireworks feast broke out, and the giant starry beast that devoured the area of ??Yuanshen civilization once again opened its mouth full of fangs, biting towards the collapsed planet. Boom! Another bang! The remaining planets were swallowed by the giant starry sky beast, chewing them hard, regardless of the violent explosion. I enjoyed it so much. Ding! Legendary level civilization was shattered by starry sky behemoth for the first time, and all Goguryeo rewards were withdrawn! Penalty: Goguryeo''s resources are halved, and people''s life expectancy is halved! Following the announcement of the awakening space, Goguryeo suddenly fell into a wailing and unbelievable voice. "Ah! How could this be?" "How could Pu Sanhuo die?! How could Yuanshen civilization be destroyed?! I don''t believe it!" "It''s not fair! Why can''t Pu Sanhuo defeat the giant starry sky beast? Our original **** civilization is obviously the strongest!" "Even if Pu Sanhuo is not strong enough, he shouldn''t be killed in one face-to-face?!" "I don''t believe it... ah, it hurts, um... ah... hum..." "Is this the feeling of life being taken away?!" "..." The people of other empires were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. "Is this dead?" "too fast!" "It''s just a junior void monster, is it so powerful?" "Yanhuang''s avenue, the low-level behemoth was easily wiped out! Goguryeo''s Pu Sanhuo was stabbed to death? Is Dao too strong, or Pu Sanhuo too weak? " "Who knew?!" "I guess Pu Sanhuo is too good. His original civilization is a weakened version of the prehistoric civilization. Where can it be powerful!" "Hmm! It should be!" "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! I did nucleic acid in the morning, so the update is a bit late, sorry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： The sun never sets: I have become a blame man! Chapter 88 The sun never sets: I have become a blame man! Ordinary peoples concern is that Pu Sanhuo was killed by a giant starry sky beast, civilization was destroyed, and the planet was swallowed up, and the "Tao" and "reason" were not discovered. Even most planet owners feel that the starry sky behemoth is not as scary as imagined. But in the eyes of those powerful superpowers and planet masters, the death of the Goguryeo planet master Pu Sanhuo was not as simple as imagined. Being a planetary master of a legendary civilization is stronger than most people with extraordinary abilities. What''s more, he is also the planet owner who has evolved two legendary civilizations. Not to mention top-notch strength, at least it ranks in the middle of the planetary masters of legendary civilizations. As a result, when faced with the attack of the starry sky behemoth, he couldn''t even block a move. This means that the strength of the starry space behemoth is too terrifying, so terrifying that Park Sanhuo has no power to resist. At the same time, it also illustrates a problem, the civilization during the protection period of planetary civilization is not really safe. As long as you have the strength of a starry sky behemoth, you can ignore the energy shield of the planet''s protection period and destroy those civilizations you want to destroy. This speculation, the process of the giant starry sky devouring the Goryeo King God and the original **** civilization, has been confirmed. Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. The more you know the strength of the starry sky behemoth, the more you feel the horror of the starry sky behemoth. "These starry sky behemoths are too terrifying. The strength of the Goguryeo Planet Lord is not weak, even three points stronger than me. But when facing the starry sky behemoth, I don''t have any power to resist, which means that if I encounter it, I don''t have any power to resist! " "Don''t be too pessimistic, I don''t think it''s because of lack of strength, it''s because that Pu Sanhuo is too rubbish! When the giant starry sky beast came, he was terrified. Being cowardly before fighting is a taboo for military strategists. Afterwards, he foolishly fought against the starry sky behemoth, it would be no wonder if he didn''t die! If I encounter a starry sky behemoth, I will let the gods in the civilization attack the starry sky behemoth head-on to distract him. Then, when they are not paying attention, give a kill. Even if you can''t kill them, you can hit them hard! " "It''s true, this guy''s legs are weak when he encounters a strong enemy. It was the same when it was threatened by Marvel civilization! " "They are all low-level starry sky behemoths. Goguryeo is destroyed as soon as he goes up, and he has no resistance when he encounters Yanhuang Dao. Does this mean that the strength of Dao has surpassed us by a lot? ! " "It goes without saying, just look at the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods! Those who can create these demon gods are weak! " "Am I just waiting to watch him rise?" "How is it possible, I have already notified the empire and asked them to send someone to destroy the prehistoric civilization!" "Do you have the strength to destroy him?" "What do you think!" "..." As Pu Sanhuo and the civilization he evolved died out, more and more planet owners began to talk about it. I also have a new understanding of Wang Yi''s strength. Naturally, there are also some malicious ones! Yanhuang. One Hundred Thousand Mountains. A special area! A group of fair-faced, tall, and hair members with various colors gathered together to discuss the death of the Lord of Goguryeo. "Goguryeo has a problem, it is an opportunity for us!" "Although we were allowed to join Chi You''s Devil''s Lair, we have never been able to obtain advanced cultivation methods. If this continues, there will be no possibility of revenge for the rest of my life! So, I think today''s Goguryeo is an opportunity. " "You mean to leave Yanhuang and go to Goguryeo to find blood descendants?!" "Yes, Goguryeo''s current transcendents have become sick cats, we could take Goguryeo quickly in the past! At that time, we will have the capital for revenge! " "If we leave Yanhuang like this, will we be hunted down by Yanhuang? They are all like dragons now, we can''t afford to provoke them! " "We didn''t betray, and we didn''t break away from Yanhuang, we just went to Goguryeo to develop descendants, just for revenge. Why did Yanhuang chase us down? ! Besides, its not like you havent seen the power of Chi Yous Demon Lair. Its not good for us to betray Yanhuang, but it will become the hunting target of those bastards. So, we quietly leave Yanhuang, go to Goguryeo to develop descendants, and come back when we are done. "..." Taking advantage of the night, the blood clans quietly left the station, left Yanhuang, and went to the weak Goguryeo. It didn''t take long. In Goguryeo, a large number of "vampire" biting incidents occurred strangely. Moreover, the number is extremely large. In the end, a large number of people were captured by "vampires" and became their food. For a while, the whole Goguryeo was in chaos. Countless people are worried and fearful, countless people are trembling with fear, and countless people are crying... "How could there be vampires in our empire? Who sent them?" "Damn bastards, they even raised us Goguryeo people as food!" "The sun never sets, I call you a fairy!" "Ah, bastard, stay away from me!" "..." Countless Goguryeo people are roaring, and countless people with supernatural powers are fighting against vampires. But how can they be the opponents of peak vampires when they are old and frail. Can only helplessly, watching the vampires in Goguryeo unscrupulous. This situation also made the people of other empires feel confused! "Where did these vampires come from?! Could it be that the sun never sets?!" "It should be sent by them! Only they can discover so many vampires in a short period of time! " "The **** sun never sets, and they started their disgusting plan again. Poor Goguryeo, it has become their testing ground! " "..." People around the world, almost everyone agrees that the sun never sets. Even if the sun never sets publicly declares that they did not do it, no one will believe it. Because the sun never sets has a criminal record, even their allies think they did it. "Woooooooooooo!" "We are wronged!" "We really didn''t do this!" "..." When the sun never sets, I want to cry without tears. They really didn''t do it! Lighthouse: [If you do it, do it, no one will do anything to you! Admit it! Sacred Oil: [It''s started again! That''s how it hurt us back then! Dare to act or not to act! Washima: [The sun never sets, you guys, admit it! I, I have already, and I have your evidence! Mao Xiong: [Disgusting person, garbage! Baba Sheep: [A group of **** vampires, dirty! As more and more people stood up to denounce, the sun never set and went silent. Not answering any questions! It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they can''t reply! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Lavoisier: I can also kill the space behemoth! Chapter 89 Lavoisier: I can also kill starry sky behemoths! Awakening space! Chaotic world special space, Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, with bright eyes and a vague smile on his face. "Beasts in the sky, not everyone can deal with them!" How can a civilization system without absolute combat power be the opponent of a starry sky behemoth. Wang Yi turned his gaze to look at the two huge starry sky behemoths, and said thoughtfully: "Judging from the energy fluctuations on them, they should be two primary starry sky behemoths." "The avenue of mastery is..." "Swallowing, decomposition, time, space, good avenue!" "Huh?!" Wang Yi touched his chin and said: "Do you want to attract them here and let the Chaos Demon God practice his hands?!" "It works!" After speaking, with a swipe of the scepter in his hand, a bright beam of light flew out, passed through the chaotic world, and sank into the awakening space. "okay!" "Just wait for the starry sky behemoth to attack!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and then looked towards the chaotic world: "I hope you won''t let me down..." Awakening space! The original **** civilization planet is located, and the two behemoths burped in satisfaction. "Comfortable, although the quality of this planet is a bit poor, but the energy on the planet is still good, higher than that of many planetary civilizations!" "Yes! Although the quality is a bit poor, the quantity is still quite large!" "It''s been a long time since I came out for activities, I didn''t expect such a high-level planetary civilization to be born in space! really not bad! " "Yes! If you have nothing to do, you should come out and do some activities, so you won''t be able to eat a high-level civilized planet!" "Do you want to notify the news?!" "Need not!" "Inform them, what do we eat?!" "Too!" Suddenly! A strange fluctuation came, attracting their attention. "This is" "The fluctuation of the avenue!" "What a pure avenue!" "Eat it!" "You can advance to the intermediate level!" "Walk!" The two giant starry sky beasts turned around and rushed towards Wang Yi''s direction. Compared to the attraction of legendary planetary civilizations, they are more inclined to the origin of the "Avenue". If the legendary planetary civilization eats it, at most it will increase some energy. Daoyuan has eaten it, and it can be improved to a higher level. They are not fools, so they naturally know the trade-offs. real world! When the people saw Wang Yi''s behavior, they immediately started talking. "Da Dao actually took the initiative to attract them, is this floating?!" "Brother Dao, be steady, don''t waver." "Two starry sky behemoths?! Dao killed one, so he thought he could deal with two?!" "Don''t beep beep, if you have the ability, go and attract the starry sky behemoth!" "My God, come out and take two steps!" "It''s a good day, come on!" "Lavoisier, you lead the angel and the devil to try it out!" "Sand coins, starry sky behemoths are so dangerous, try a few hairs!" "Although I am stupid, I am not stupid!" "..." Awakening space! Technological Civilization Planet! This is evolved from the heel of the Washima planet, Imura, and is a "legendary" civilization on the Washima Empire. At that time, he was the most beautiful boy in the world. With a civilization system that surpassed the technology of the real world, he frightened countless empires, and almost united to denounce the Japanese island empire. Finally learned that the technological weapons inside would be greatly weakened in the real world, and the major empires suppressed the condemnation of Wajima. Otherwise, Wajima may have been wiped out! But it must be admitted that the evolution ability of the planet master of Wajima, Heel Imura, is really strong. With low-level planets without attributes, a technological civilization that is feared by all major empires has evolved! This kind of evolution ability, I am afraid that only Wang Yi, who evolved prehistoric civilization, can compare with it. "Humph!" Heel Imura learned that Dao Dao took the initiative to attract the starry sky behemoth, and a dirty smile appeared on his wretched face: "Actively attracting the starry sky behemoth, you are very confident!" "Since you''re so confident, I''ll send a few star fleets to make things more difficult for you, and let you know. What is the power of technology!" After finishing speaking, he directly sent the Ginyu Fleet, Star Fleet, and Moro Fleet on the planet to go to the coordinates of "Awakening 99.999. In his opinion, although the prehistoric civilization is powerful, it cannot withstand the simultaneous attack of two starry sky behemoths. Even withstood the attack of the starry sky behemoth, it was still a remnant victory. And the three star fleets he sent just happened to be able to destroy the prehistoric civilization and completely destroy the hope of Yanhuang, and let the world know that his technological civilization is the most powerful civilization in the world. Awakening space! Among the civilized planets in the battle between heaven and hell. Lavoisier made God, Gabriel, Cain, Lucifer and other top powerhouses anxious, and told them the rules of the battle between heaven and hell. No matter which side wins, it is not allowed to completely destroy the other side. At the same time, it also gave the neutral party a lot of benefits. Suddenly! He felt a terrifying aura coming from a distance, and when he turned his head, he saw two huge starry sky behemoths flying in his direction. "Star Behemoth?" "Why are they coming in this direction? Could it be that the prehistoric civilization of the avenue is behind me?" Lavoisier was startled for a moment, but then his face changed drastically! "Damn! My planet''s coordinates are 33.333.3333.33333, and Avenue''s planet''s coordinates are 99.999.9999.99999, really behind me," Lavoisier''s complexion was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly! In an instant, he guessed why the giant starry sky beast attacked in his direction! It turned out that the **** on Avenue attracted it! However, he soon calmed down. "These two starry sky behemoths are not strong, why don''t you take the initiative to destroy them?" "If you can kill them, then my world will develop better. If you can''t kill them, you can''t escape their fate!" After finishing speaking, he looked at God, Cain, Gabriel and other top powerhouses, took a deep breath, and said, "Everyone, you should feel two terrifying breaths coming! Those are two powerful starry sky behemoths, dedicated to destroying planetary civilization. Now, they are flying towards the planet. I, Lavoisier, in the name of the planet lord, order everyone to put down the fighting and go out with me to stop the star beasts! " "Walk with God the Father!" God, Lucifer, Cain and other powerhouses agreed one after another, looking a little eager to try. The two sides have been fighting for countless years, and each other''s strength is similar, and it is difficult for an overwhelming force to appear. Now there are two starry sky behemoths attacking, which just gave them a vent. Almost as soon as Lavoisier proposed, they nodded in agreement without the slightest hesitation! "good!" Lavoisier didn''t expect it to be so easy. He was a little dazed for a while, but he quickly realized that he waved his hand and said: "To avoid the destruction of the next planet, I will take you outside the planet, I hope you are mentally prepared!" "Yes, Father God!" The gods reply! "Walk!" Lavoisier is not a hesitant person. Seeing that the gods have no objection, he waved his hand to mobilize the origin of the planet and bring God and other powerful people out of the planet. In the awakening space, wait for the attack of the starry sky behemoth. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： God, disabled! Chapter 90 God, disabled! real world! The people of Farahi saw that Lavoisier left the planet with God and other powerful people to stop the starry sky behemoth, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Is Lavoisier also on board?" "That is a giant starry sky monster that devours planetary civilizations. What is he doing? Taking God and others to die?" "Lavoisier! Be calm, you bastard, don''t take risks!" "I don''t want to be the second in Goguryeo, hurry back to Lao Tzu!" "It''s over, we are going to become the second Goguryeo! No, I want to get out of this dirty place! " "Don''t be so pessimistic, it''s just two starry sky behemoths, you have to have confidence in Lavoisier and the gods he created!" "God, omniscient and omnipotent; Cain, the darling of darkness; Gabriel, with explosive combat power; Lucifer, the king of the dark world I think these are stronger than Chaos Demon God! " "..." Under the eyes of countless Farahi, two huge starry sky behemoths flew over and appeared in front of Lavoisier and other powerful men. God saw the starry sky behemoths appear, and said: "I''ll try their strength!" Then he rushed towards the two starry sky behemoths. In an instant, thousands of miles away. Appeared above the two starry sky behemoths, he raised his right hand high, pointed at one of the starry sky behemoths, and said: "God said, let there be light!" In an instant, a bright light burst out from the awakening space, like the scorching sun rising in the dawn, shining the world. "Even if the fig tree does not flourish!" "Neither does the vine bear fruit!" "Though the olive tree does not work!" "The field cannot be harvested" In the bright light, countless images appeared out of thin air. Angels with white wings are singing praises, white horses with one horn are galloping in the sky, and knights of glory in white armor are singing In the end, it turned into the appearance of heaven, from top to bottom, with the force of thunder, it blasted towards the giant starry sky beast with a tiger head and a tail. "Huh? There is a planet master who takes the initiative to attack? Interesting..." The giant starry beast with a tiger head and a scorpion tail slowly raised its huge head, two bright rays of light shot out from its eyes, and a vague voice came out from the corner of its mouth. "Roar!" Next. A roar sounded, and a crimson beam of light spewed out from its mouth. Like the light of destruction, everything it passed turned into dead silence. A moment later, it collided with the divine light that erupted from God. "Boom boom boom..." Loud noise came out! Radiance radiated, the shock wave shook the void, and the air flow lingered in all directions. But soon, the two attacks were wiped out invisible. Lavoisier''s face was overjoyed, and he said to Cain and other gods beside him: "This starry sky behemoth is not as ferocious as imagined, so you don''t need to worry!" Gabriel nodded: "Judging from its current attack, it is not as good as me!" He is the Archangel of Heaven, and has always been synonymous with combat power. His speech is more authoritative. Cain glanced at Gabriel when he heard the words, his eyes flickered, his expression was indifferent, and he said nothing. The fallen angel Lucifer on him snorted coldly: "Don''t be too happy, the current attack doesn''t explain anything!" "The weak will always say bad things about themselves!" Gabriel snorted coldly. "you" Lucifer was about to refute when he was interrupted by Lavoisier: "okay! If you want to make a noise, talk about it when you go back, give me a break here! " After speaking, he looked at the battlefield, pondered for a moment, and said, "Let''s go together and kill them!" While speaking, he took the lead in rushing towards another starry sky behemoth. A holy light in the left hand, surrounded by various angels. A dark storm appeared on the right hand, and all kinds of demons and fallen angels roared non-stop. When he was a hundred miles away from the starry sky behemoth, he swung his hands violently, turning into two behemoths of heaven and hell, and smashed towards the starry sky behemoth with a huge head. At the same time, the skills of God and Cain and other gods kept coming out of his mouth! "God said, let there be light!" "God said, let there be fire!" "God said, let there be ice!" "The devil said, there must be meteorites!" "Blood swallows the world!" "Fallen Cross Slash!" "Holy Light Cross Slash!" . Gabriel, Cain, Lucifer and other strong men did not dare to show weakness, they used big moves one after another, joined the battle, and besieged the two starry sky behemoths! For a while, the area they were in was completely enveloped by various colorful light clusters. People watching the live broadcast could not see clearly what was going on inside. All I could see was one ball after another, brilliant lights flashing out, illuminating the entire screen of the live broadcast room. "Oh, mygod! Our planet Lord Lavoisier is so strong!" "God, Cain, Lucifer, and Gabriel are all so strong! It feels stronger than the Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization! " "Dad, look, I see God!" "Lavoisier, you are amazing!" "Mom, I saw the legendary fallen angel!" "What kind of avenues, what kind of bullshit, are not as good as our heaven and hell!" "..." A group of sour people said in a nonchalant manner. "Fifty steps, laughing at a hundred steps! You are only there now, just wait! Wait for you to be hanged by the starry sky monster!" "Laugh fast, die fast!" "Our oil is the number one!" "Ba Ga Ya Road!" "But that''s it!" . Boom! Boom! Boom! One attack after another fell, as dense as a meteor shower across the night sky, all of which hit the two starry sky behemoths, and they let out a heart-piercing angry roar in pain. "Ho Ho Ho ~" "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!" As starry sky behemoths and destroyers of planetary civilization, they will naturally not be passively beaten. Opening their mouths wide, they spit out beams of light one after another, destroying and attacking. It''s a pity that two fists can''t reach four hands. Although their attacks were powerful, they couldn''t destroy everything after all, and the beaten screamed again and again! But if you look at them carefully, you will find that there is not a single scar on these two starry space behemoths. Not even the burning after the attack explosion. "A bunch of ignorant guys!" The **** tiger with the head and scorpion tail snorted softly, and two streaks of blood suddenly shot out from its eyes, intertwined and intertwined like spider webs. In the blink of an eye, a huge **** net was formed, covering the whole body! The attacks coming from all around, when they encountered the **** net, they were strangely fixed on the void, unable to move. Even the terrifying energy carried in the attack was frozen. God and others didn''t notice it at first, and they still attacked frantically! Thinking, I will kill you while you are sick! Strive for the early destruction of the starry sky behemoth. But soon, they discovered something was wrong. The explosion sound of the attack, no more! This discovery immediately surprised them. When they looked up, they found that their attacks were all fixed on the void. In other words, it was fixed on the big **** net. "what happened?" "Don''t know!" "Why did he fix all our attacks in front of him? What''s going on?" "Never mind him! I can''t do it, he can hold our attacks forever!" "good!" . God and the others launched another series of attacks, and Thunderbolt flew over with sparks. Similarly, he was caught by the **** net. This made God and others frown. "how" God just wanted to say what was going on, when he saw a terrifying **** light suddenly appearing on the body of the tiger head and scorpion tail, which spewed out like a volcanic eruption, and filled tens of thousands of kilometers in a radius, including God and others, all were shrouded in blood light! The next moment. The body of the starry sky behemoth with a tiger head and a scorpion tail suddenly swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. The attacks that were caught by the **** net in the void were all swallowed into its mouth and quickly absorbed. God and others who saw it were amazed! "Not good! He is absorbing our attack!" "The breath has become stronger!" "Damn it, this beast showed weakness from the beginning, the purpose is to let us attack him, and then absorb our attacks to strengthen its own strength!" "Spicy next door!" . Boom! In an instant. A vigorous air wave emanated from the starry sky behemoth, shaking God and others away. Even Lavoisier and others who were besieging another starry sky behemoth were blown upside down and almost flew out. "Um?" They looked at God and the others suspiciously, and were taken aback by the giant starry sky beast that had soared ten times! "Fuck, why did it become so big?" Just one look. They were dumbfounded! It''s not normal to step on a horse and become so huge after a while! "what happened?" Lavoisier looked at God and the others who were blown away, and asked with a gloomy expression. "He absorbs our attack" God and others flew over and immediately explained! Boom! ZiZiZi! Just when Lavoisier was about to speak, colorful smoke like wolf smoke burst out from the pores of the tiger-headed and scorpion-tailed monster, and he was rushed to the four by the powerful momentum emitted from his body. The terrifying corrosiveness made the gray gas shrouded in it disappear instantly. A large area of ??dead silence appeared, scaring God and others to retreat quickly. "Damn it!" "We were careless!" "This guy doesn''t talk about martial arts!" "..." At this time, they realized that they had underestimated this giant starry sky beast! roar~ The giant roar with a tiger head and a scorpion tail opened its mouth full of fangs, and let out a deafening roar. Boom! A huge sound wave swept around like a shock wave, and the gray gas that stirred up the entire awakening space was churning endlessly! "Your energy is much stronger than that original **** civilization, I like it!" The mouth of the starry sky behemoth, which swelled ten times, moved, and an indistinct voice came out. The next moment! His four sharp claws and sharp scorpion tail cut through many spaces in an instant, and appeared in front of God, intending to tear him up and devour him. "Great Holy Light!" God''s face changed drastically, and he quickly unleashed the strongest attack to resist the attack of the starry sky behemoth. At the same time, he retreated rapidly, opening the distance from the starry sky behemoth. But the great holy light technique he issued was like scratching an itch in front of the starry sky behemoth, and it was directly swallowed by it, and finally spit out a cloud of white breath. The sharp claws and scorpion tail of the starry sky behemoth directly ignored the space distance, appeared in front of God, and stabbed his body in the eyes of astonishment. "ah" God did not expect the starry sky behemoth to become so powerful, let alone his speed being so slow in front of the starry sky behemoth. When he wanted to get rid of the beast''s claws and scorpion tail, he found that the divine power in his body disappeared rapidly. In the blink of an eye, most of it disappeared. "Damn it!" God''s body exploded suddenly, turning into a ball of white holy light and flying thousands of miles away. boom! A crisp sound! The figure of God appeared, looking at the behemoth in the starry sky with horror. When he is late, his power and flesh and blood will be swallowed up. too scary! This starry sky behemoth is not something they can deal with! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： If you dare to hit my mind, you will die! Chapter 91 Dare to hit me, court death! "God~" Gabriel and other angels did not expect the starry sky behemoth to be so powerful, and they almost killed the omnipotent God in a single encounter. This strength... Too tough! However, instead of feeling fear, they showed humiliation. God is good or bad, it''s all on their side. Being ravaged by starry sky behemoths like this makes them, the strong ones, a little bit embarrassed. "superior!" "Kill it and get justice for God!" "Kill~" . Several twelve-winged angels, as if insane, crazily attacked the anticlimactic starry sky behemoth, wanting to seek justice for God. boom! Suddenly! There was a loud noise! Lavoisier was sent flying. "Damn it!" He stabilized his figure, his throat was sweet, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He walked away for a while because of God being severely injured, and was seized by the starry sky behemoth, and hit his body with a breath. Fortunately, protection was made in time to block 80% of the power. Otherwise, this blow is enough to kill him. Although the current strength is not particularly serious, it has also greatly weakened his strength, and he is no longer as strong as before. "Yun Cheng, don''t waste time, quickly defeat them, and then..." The tiger-headed and scorpion-tailed monster in the starry sky swung its tail like a dragon, sending Gabriel and other archangels flying. Then, a deafening sound was made. "knew!" The starry sky behemoth with a particularly huge head heard the words, and replied impatiently. Boom! Suddenly, a large amount of silvery-white light burst out from its body. Wherever it was shrouded by the silvery-white light, everything stood still, just like the **** net that held God and others to attack. "The law of time?" Seeing this, Lavoisier exclaimed. He has seen the evolution process of prehistoric civilization, and has done a lot of research on the birth and abilities of the first ten Chaos Demon Gods. Among them, the most studied one is the Time Demon God. Because Dao personally spoke the "Tao" for the Time Demon God. Therefore, he has studied the most and is very familiar with the law of time. The silver-white light emanating from the giant beast. And the still void around him, let him guess what the white light is. "Flash!" While Lavoisier''s face changed drastically, he quickly reminded Cain and others to back off! In fact, without his reminder, Cain and the gods of **** withdrew thousands of miles away. God and others were unable to leave due to the anticlimactic battle, and were directly fixed by the law of time. But the giant starry sky beast was not affected, and rushed towards God and others at high speed. "Damn it!" Lavoisier''s face changed drastically, and he quickly used his unique skills to stop him. "Great Holy Light!" "Great Destruction Technique!" "Great Holy Light Cross Slash!" "The Great Demon Law!" "Great Darkness!" . Lavoisier''s various magical arts are extremely powerful, leaving bloodstains on the two giant beasts in an instant. Soon, the law of time was broken. "You go to deal with that giant beast, I will deal with this one!" Lavoisier frowned when he saw the wounds on the two giant beasts healed quickly, and he yelled at Cain and the others. Then cast the divine spell again, suppressing Yun Cheng, preventing it from casting the law of time. This scene was watched by people all over the world, and they became chaotic. "What''s the situation! How did God get hit hard in the blink of an eye?" "If the strength is not enough, what else can it be!" "The strength of the two starry sky behemoths is too terrifying, even God is no match for them!" "What a surprise, God is not invincible! "Lavoisier''s strength is quite strong, and he can block two starry sky behemoths with one person!" "I remember that the starry sky behemoth was led by the avenue, and Farahi went up to stop an adventure. If you don''t have diamonds, you don''t want to do porcelain work." "It''s your own fault!" "..." Prehistoric world! Special spaces. On the avenue throne, Wang Xian, who was waiting for the giant star beasts to attack, suddenly noticed that Lavoisier appeared in front of the two giant star beasts with God and other powerhouses, and frowned suddenly. "what''s going on?" "Is this trying to cut off the beard?!?" "Do you have this strength?" "snort!" "There is a price to be paid for cutting a beard!" Wang Xian''s face darkened, his eyes shone with a faint light, and a mysterious aura emanated from his body, and the mysterious avenue of fate emerged in vain. "Great Destiny." Wang Yi pointed at both sides of the battle, and the mysterious avenue of destiny surged out, bursting out with mysterious and mysterious waves, covering the two giant starry sky beasts in the blink of an eye. "Um?" The two starry sky behemoths shook their bodies, a strange light appeared in their eyes, they looked at each other, and then crazily launched a fierce attack on Lavoisier and other gods. The laws of time, space, devouring, and destruction emerged crazily, covering areas with a radius of thousands of miles. "not good!" "They''re crazy!" "What a terrifying attack!" "Defense!" "..." Lavoisier and other gods changed their colors one after another, shining bright light on their bodies, and used various moves to defend against the attacks of the starry sky behemoths. And after the two starry sky behemoths finished their attacks, they burst out with illusory energy like water waves, and disappeared in front of Lavoisier and other strong people in an instant. Boom~ After a frantic bombardment, Lavoisier and other gods appeared in distress. God was the worst, his arm was broken, one eye was blown out, and the rest were severely bullied. "Um?" "Where''s the star beast?" "Ran?" "It shouldn''t be!" "They clearly have the absolute upper hand, how could they run away?!" "Weird!" . Lavoisier and the other gods were a little dazed, looking around, looking for the two starry sky behemoths, to prevent them from launching any weird tricks to launch a sneak attack. Even searching with all kinds of magical techniques, there are still no traces of the two starry sky behemoths. Can''t find the traces of the two starry sky behemoths. "what happened?" "Why would they suddenly disappear when they have the upper hand? It''s not normal!" "Can anyone explain?" "What kind of supernatural power is this?" . Lavoisier and the other gods looked at each other, not knowing where the problem was. The disappearance of the two monsters was so strange! And some people who bad-mouthed the gods of Farahi laughed loudly. "They... were tricked by two giant starry sky beasts!" "The appearance is good, but the ability is not good, silver gun wax head!" "The one called God, if he didn''t run fast, he would probably have been given a second by the starry sky behemoth!" "Perhaps the starry sky behemoth thinks they are too **** and can''t bear to bully them!" "..." A lot of sarcasm reached the ears of the Farahi people, and they screamed in anger, but they didn''t know what words to refute. It is a fact that the starry sky behemoth was not killed, and it is also a fact that the starry sky behemoth was left! It is obviously unrealistic to say that they were beaten away by Lavoisier! Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the starry sky behemoth has the absolute upper hand. A moment later, there will be casualties. The appearance of the gods is the best example. "Um?" Through continuous searching, Lavoisier finally found a trace of clues. He saw that the Void Behemoth used the laws of space and time to bypass them and flew towards the planet where the prehistoric civilization was located. "What do you mean?" "Look down on us?" "Leave when you have the absolute upper hand?" "Damn." Lavoisier''s face became gloomy. The sudden departure of these two starry sky behemoths obviously looked down on them and did not want to fight them. Such an act of contempt made it difficult for Lavoisier''s proud heart to accept. He can accept defeat, even defeat, but he cannot accept this kind of humiliation. "asshole!" Lavoisier cursed angrily, but in the end reason prevailed. Instead of chasing the two starry sky behemoths, he returned to the civilized planet where heaven and **** are located with God and other powerhouses. "Here we go!" "What''s going on?! Tell me where did the starry sky behemoth go?!" "Lavoisier has a gloomy face, does this mean he feels humiliated?!" "Hey, I''m so happy to see you deflated!" . Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi watched the two starry sky behemoths flying towards him, his mouth curled up, and he outlined an inscrutable smile: "The Dao of Destiny is really powerful. A simple big fate spell makes two starry sky behemoths flock to it!" Nowadays, with the influence of the Great Destiny, the two void behemoths have to come if they don''t want to! Soon, he discovered that two starry space behemoths had appeared on the edge of the chaotic world. "finally come." He chuckled lightly and did not show up in a hurry. With a wave of the avenue scepter, the original aura surged to attract two giant void beasts. "Huh?!" "The original breath!" "Original world!" "So pure!" "It turns out that the Yanxing giant beast died here!" "Swallow them!, we can advance to the intermediate level! "good!" Two giant void beasts exchanged vaguely, and rushed over excitedly. Arrived in the chaotic world, opened his mouth and bit towards the chaos. Wants to devour the chaotic world and the origin of the Dao. However! The next moment. Void vibration. Sound like thunder! Two points of light shot out from the chaotic world, and instantly turned into two cages, directly covering the two starry sky behemoths! The sudden change made the two starry sky behemoths a little confused. "what''s going on?!" "who is it?" "This is" "Three Thousand Avenues?" "Damn it, Daoist!" "Go! Go, or it''s over!" The two starry sky behemoths found that something was wrong, and immediately rushed left and right in the cage on the avenue, trying to leave this terrifying place But unfortunately, what they faced was a cage composed of three thousand roads. Without Wang Yi''s consent, they would never be able to rush out. Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, looking at the two imprisoned starry sky behemoths, with a bright smile on his face: "I also let the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God practice their hands! but First thanks to Lavoisier! " Wang Yi changed the subject and said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "Thanks to Lavoisier for sending me the Star Behemoth. Without your efforts, I couldn''t easily trap them! " He did not hide this sentence! Through the live broadcast, it was passed on. Then. There was ridicule from all the people. "Poof!" "Laughing to death, this Dao...really cheap." "Annoyed people don''t even spout dirty words. A word of thanks is worth a thousand words!" "Lavoisier was busy for a long time, and the gods were in a panic, and God almost fell. It turned out...became Da Dao''s wedding dress! That''s...insidious! " "What will the people of Farahi look like when they see this?!" "Surely ugly!" "..." Soon, the people of Farahi roared. "fUxk! The starry sky behemoth was taken away by him, bastard!" "Damn Yanhuang people, you are really treacherous." "Sand coin Lavoisier, brainless, being played around by others!" "..." Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi stared at the two starry sky behemoths, observing the traces of the Dao on their bodies. Each starry sky behemoth has two different avenues, similar to the previous flame star behemoth. Suddenly! He frowned, and looked at the awakening space beyond the chaos. time flies. After a long time, he looked back and snorted: "If you dare to attack me, you will die!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： God drop plan Chapter 92 God''s Descending Plan "Since you are here to attack my prehistoric civilization, then stay here!" Wang Yi looked at Pangu who was sitting cross-legged on the golden lotus in the chaos, hesitated for a moment, and said: "This battle is up to you!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of the Daoist scepter in his hand, Pangu, who sat cross-legged on the golden lotus and enlightened, suddenly woke up, a trace of astonishment and confusion appeared on his simple and honest face, like a person who was awakened from a deep sleep, confused and confused. northwest. But soon, the astonishment and confusion on Pangu''s face disappeared, replaced by doubt and killing intent. Those deep eyes seemed to be able to see through the entire chaotic world, looking straight at Fang, as if there was something in that place that attracted his attention. After a long time, he slowly withdrew his gaze, with a stern coldness on his face, and said: "The barbarians from outside the territory dare to come to my chaos to harass me, and I want to die!" After finishing speaking, he stood up from the golden lotus, glanced fiercely into the depths of the chaos, put away the golden lotus, and the figure disappeared without a trace, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. Extremely suspenseful! "With you, those who attacked should cry?!" In the depths of chaos, in a special space, Wang Yi looked at Pangu''s leaving figure, with a wicked smile on his handsome face. He glanced at the area outside the chaos, withdrew the smile on his face, turned his head to look at where the Time Demon God and Space Demon God were in the chaos, and found that the two of them were retreating to enlighten the Tao, and the aura on their bodies was mysterious and surging, obviously I don''t know what to gain. "Retreat?" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows, turned his head to look at the two starry sky behemoths trapped in the cage on the avenue, and then turned his gaze back to the Time and Space Demon God. After thinking for a moment, he said: "These two starry sky behemoths just match your attributes, and it is not suitable for other demon gods to go!" After finishing speaking, the great avenue scepter in his hand was slightly puzzled, and two mysterious and mysterious auras flew out, sinking into the depths of chaos in the blink of an eye, awakening the Time Demon God and Space Demon God in retreat! "Um?" The two demon gods looked at each other in amazement, with doubts and surprises on their expressions, wondering if what Dao said was true or not! "Da Dao just sent a voice transmission, saying that there are two starry sky behemoths trapped by him, let us solve them? He said that he can get the source of time." "That''s right! The information I received is the same! But it''s slightly different, mine is that I can obtain the origin of space." "It shouldn''t be wrong!" "Go, go and have a look!" "good!" The two demon gods walked together and flew towards the starry sky giant beast at high speed. Soon, the two of them appeared on the edge of the chaotic world, and saw the starry sky behemoth trapped in the cage of the Great Dao. "Hey, there are really two beasts!" "What a rich space origin!" "yes!" "Leave me the tiger-headed and scorpion-tailed one, and leave the big one to you, how about it?" "good!" Soon, the Time Demon God, Taoist Shichen rushed towards the giant starry beast with a tiger head and a scorpion tail, while the Space Demon God rushed towards the giant starry beast with an extremely huge head. When they reached the vicinity of the two starry sky behemoths, Wang Yi, who had been watching their whereabouts, removed the avenue cage, allowing the two demon gods to fight the two starry sky behemoths happily. "Huh? The controller of the Avenue of Time and the Avenue of Space!" The two starry sky behemoths that lost the **** of the avenue cage suddenly became active, like wild horses that have run wild, and constantly wandered in the awakening space. When they saw the Demon God of Time and the Demon God of Space appear, they seemed surprised for a moment, and then showed cruel smiles. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that this world would be the master of the Dao of time and space. Counting the origin of the Dao before, it is a proper super planetary civilization. Swallowing it will definitely make the two of us advance to a higher level! " "The master of this Time Law Dao belongs to me, don''t grab it!" "No problem, I want the controller of the space avenue!" "OK!" "Ok, deal!" The two starry sky behemoths also quickly finalized their opponents, and rushed towards the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God, which were the same as the ones chosen by the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God. Otherwise, melee can only break out! "Controller of the Avenue of Time, obediently give up resistance, let me devour you completely!" The starry sky behemoth with the head of a tiger and the tail of a scorpion is the behemoth of the universe, the master of the avenue of time and the avenue of devouring. Over the years, many advanced civilizations have been shattered, and it is a very powerful starry sky behemoth. "Big words!" The Time Demon God is the first Chaos Demon God hatched in the Chaos World. The law of time rules the Chaos World. Except for Pangu and the mysterious Dao, he is not afraid of any Demon God. Even the controller of the space avenue, who is also one of the heaven-defying laws, is still a bit inferior to him. Now, he is intimidated by this fierce beast that cannot be transformed, how can he bear this kind of anger. Immediately snorted: "I hope you can still be so arrogant in a while!" After finishing speaking, he roared: "Sudden youth!" The avenue of time vibrated, and the silver-white brilliance surged out, and the years passed in a hurry. Very fast! "Hmph! I will also be on the road of time, and the stars will move!" The giant beast of the universe did not panic at all, and a vast and incomparable silver-white light erupted from its body. The Dao of Time shook, and in the blink of an eye, it made up for the power of the years that had passed on him, and covered the Demon God of Time with extremely strong power of time, He wants to weaken his strength, make him fall to the current realm, and become the target of his slaughter. "Forever and ever!" The Time Demon God snorted coldly. This time, he displayed the law of time, the relatively well-regulated law of the avenue of time-time stillness. Instantly destroys the attacking "Time Reversal" and freezes the giant beast on the opposite side. Click! But soon, it was destroyed by the devouring power erupting from the giant beast. "Time and Devouring Avenue?" Time Demon God frowned upon seeing this. It is really difficult to master two kinds of avenues at the same time. But he is not vegetarian either. "If you know the second way, I will too!" The Demon God of Time and the Demon God of Space often discuss the Dao together, and they also have a deep understanding of the Dao of Space. "Space Overlay!" "Space cut!" "Flowers in the mirror!" Three consecutive laws of space avenues came out, covering the giant beast in an instant, and continuously cast multiple time stops to restrict the giant beast''s actions. "Roar!" The giant beast of the universe did not expect that the time demon **** would have another way. It accidentally missed the opportunity and was crazily destroyed by the power of time and space. There were many huge scars on its body, and the scarlet blood frantically rushed to it. He squeaked and screamed. But because there are countless time stops outside the body, it was fixed just as soon as it broke free from the shackles. He could only watch helplessly as the power of space continuously attacked. The time avenue he mastered can only cancel each other out with the Time Demon God''s time avenue, Swallowing the avenue but not being able to swallow the attacks from the space avenue, especially the space superposition and the mirror-like flowers and moons that are constantly emerging, he has nothing to do! The power of time and the power of time cancel each other out, and the power of devouring is weaker than the power of space. Compared with each other, it is not as good as the time demon. In just a moment, countless wounds appeared on its body. In some places, it is astonishingly large. If it goes on for a long time, it will definitely die here! "Yun Gen, save me!" The cosmic monster is scared! He was scared by the Time Demon God! First he was trapped by the mysterious powerhouse who mobilized the Three Thousand Ways, and now he was beaten by the Time Demon God so that he was powerless to fight back. Didnt read the almanac when I went out! This damned world civilization is too advanced, and it is simply not something he can swallow and destroy! "Don''t call me!" Yunchen Behemoth is also uncomfortable, facing the same situation as Haoyu Behemoth. His power of space cannot be exerted, and the broken law cannot stop the power of time exerted by the space demon. Now, its body has reached the brink of collapse. He is simply too busy to take care of himself, so he has no time to respond to the behemoth''s cry for help. "But that''s it!" Hearing the behemoth begging for help, Time Demon curled his lips in disdain. He didn''t even use the companion spirit treasure, so this fierce beast couldn''t do it. Really weak horse. Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense, and the two laws of time and space were displayed at the same time, so that the supreme strength dismembered the giant beast. On the other side, the Space Demon God also did the same, using the two laws of time and space to forcefully kill the giant beast. "chi chi chi chi..." The corpses of the two starry space behemoths kept surging in the void, and reorganized at an extremely fast speed, trying to be reborn. "When you die, you die, don''t struggle!" Wang Yi, who has been paying attention to the battle, saw that the two giant starry sky beasts did not have much resistance in front of the time and space demon god, and the avenue scepter waved. ~ The Dao of Destruction burst out, directly obliterating the little consciousness remaining in the bodies of these two void behemoths, and putting away their bodies. Congratulations to Wang Yi, the master of the Yanhuang planet, for successfully guiding the Chaos Demon God to hunt and kill the junior starry sky giant beasts, Haoyu Giant Beast and Yun Geng Starry Sky Giant Beast, and obtained: two copies of the origin of the giant beasts, and two corpses of giant beasts! Reward: Two Star Marks Reward: Ten Awakened Spirit Stones! [Awakening Spirit Stone]: A special item in the awakening space, with the origin of the Dao, and it is the favorite food of the starry sky behemoth. It can be used for cultivation, carrying the power of Dao, arranging arrays, etc. "Good stuff!" Wang Yi held ten awakening spirit stones, with a joyful smile on his face. Whether it''s cultivation or array formation, or other things, it has good effects. After receiving the time and space origin rewards to the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God, he sent them back to the chaotic world. Then, start researching the awakening spirit stone. "I''ll go! The two demon gods of time and space are so powerful! The giant starry sky beasts have no power to resist in front of them!" "The one who said the Chaos Demon God couldn''t do it before stood up and asked if your face hurts!" "Bastard! Those two giant beasts have been severely damaged by our Farahi Planet Lord, and you took advantage of it!" "fxxk!" "Alright, alright, you are amazing, you are awesome, but the giant starry sky beast was killed by the two demon gods of time and space! You are so mad!" "Jie Jie Jie, Da Dao said, thank you for the two giant star beasts sent by the old iron Farahi, and I also thank you for your generosity!" "Thank you for the two giant star beasts sent by the old iron Farahi, thank you for your generosity!" "Thank you for the two giant star beasts sent by the old iron Farahi, thank you for your generosity!" "..." Yanhuang people don''t argue with them, it doesn''t make any sense. All the advantages are taken, arguing is a waste of words. "asshole!" The attitude of the Yanhuang people made the Farahi people almost beat up violently. It felt like punching the cotton with a fist, and they couldn''t vent their anger at all! Awakening space! Heaven and Hell! Lavaisier looked at the remnant soldiers and defeated generals with a dazed expression. He should have been happy about repelling the starry sky behemoth, but he was not happy at this time. After this battle, he discovered that the seemingly powerful heaven and **** are so vulnerable in front of the real strong. Several great gods were even more unbearable, and were almost wiped out by the group. Make it difficult for him to accept! But he also understands that this is not the fault of the great creatures, but the problem of his planet owner, or the limitation of the world. To improve the strength of the gods, one must change the framework of civilization, increase the depth of civilization, or re-evolve new gods. Beyond that, it''s hard to elevate. Thinking of this, he waved away God and other gods, and was alone in a daze in his exclusive space. I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly raised his head, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s unrealistic to re-create the gods. Only by starting the God''s Descending Plan and gaining faith can we increase the strength of civilization and strengthen the strength of God and others!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： Pangu, its time for you to show off! Chapter 93 Pangu, it''s time for you to show it off! "Start the God''s Descending Plan, gain faith, increase the strength of civilization, and enhance the strength of God and others!" "Only in this way can we catch up with the prehistoric civilization and resist the attack of starry sky behemoths. but" "There is no planetary master involved in this field so far. If I am the first to step in and let the gods and creatures communicate, wouldn''t it cut off the awakening of the planetary master?" "Doing this will cause uncontrollable factors?" "It doesn''t matter! I can''t let go of children, and I can''t let go of wolves. The attack of the starry sky behemoth this time shows a truth, if the strength is reduced, it will be beaten. Legendary level civilizations are also divided into levels! Although My Heaven and Hell has extended many new things on the basis of the original legendary civilization, there are still many restrictions in essence. Number one, strength! God, Gabriel, Lucifer, Cain The strength is indeed strong, but compared with the Chaos Demon God and the starry sky behemoth, it is not a little bit worse. I don''t want to be beaten, only to break through! " "Support the bold to death, starve the timid to death!" "Done!" Lavoisier does not intend to continue to develop according to the original setting, that way he will not be able to compete with prehistoric civilizations and starry sky behemoths! Only by changing can there be a breakthrough; Only by changing can we be strong; Only by changing can we improve. Not long after, the announcement of the awakening system sounded in the live broadcast room of the battle between heaven and hell! Congratulations to Lavoisier, the owner of the planet Farahi, the people of Farahi and the gods believe in the channel, establish the kingdom of God where heaven and **** coexist, formulate the rules of the gods, and get the blessings of the kingdom of God! Reward: Lifespan of all people in Farahi +60, physical fitness strengthened once! Reward: Double the land area of ??Farahi and double the resources! Reward: 500 lucky ordinary people will receive "Angel Blessing", be promoted to two-winged angels, and be able to form the Holy Light Church! [Faith channel]: Transmission of faith, descending of the gods, passage of ascension, blessing of the gods, etc.! As soon as this announcement comes out! The people of Farahi instantly boiled up, and countless ordinary people saw the dawn of ascension to the Kingdom of God. "Great Lavoisier, I apologize for being irrational before, you will always be our Farahi hero!" "Hahaha, I grew two wings and became a two-winged angel!" "Whoa, whoa, I''ve become a birdman!" "Holy Light Cross Slash, Holy Judgment, Holy Light Healing, etc., what powerful skills!" "Holy Light Holy See, not bad not bad!" "Shushan Shushan, Moxue, Wushentang, and Jixia Academy are all scum, and they are nothing in front of my Holy Light Church!" "Haha, long live Farahi!" . The people of other empires were shocked and speechless when they saw Lavoisier''s operation. They couldn''t believe that Lavoisier would risk the disapproval of the world and do such a thing. "I''m going, is Lavoisier trying to make Farahi the capital of angels?" "Opening up a channel of faith completely cut off the awakening of other planetary masters, **** it!" "I have no problem with what he builds, after all, it didn''t happen in our empire. What I am more worried about now is that the planet owners of those legendary civilizations will follow Lavoisier''s operation in order to improve their strength and catalyze the evolution of civilization! " "Fuck, don''t tell me I haven''t noticed this yet! Once they all learn from this, the road to the awakening of the planetary master can basically be cut off! " "If you can become a **** and gain a long life, who will awaken the planet?!" "Ruthless!" . The masters of the legendary civilization planet saw Lavoisier''s operation, and they all started talking like they were enlightened. "My second generation of Tartan, if it also establishes a channel for the gods, wouldn''t it be a rhythm to fly?!" "Lavoisier is a genius who opened a window for us!" "It doesn''t matter, I also want to establish a belief channel!" "Count me in!" . Soon after! In the live broadcast rooms of various legendary civilizations, various announcements appeared one after another! Congratulations to the Pyramid KingdomPlanet Lord for creating the passage of the undead, establishing the kingdom of the undead, formulating the rules of the undead, and obtaining the blessing of the undead! Reward: The life span of all the people in the pyramid is +60, and the physical fitness is strengthened once! Reward: Double the land area of ??the pyramid and double the resources! Reward: 500 lucky ordinary people will receive the "Blessing of the Undead", be promoted to a Necromancer, and be able to form a Necromancer Guild! Congratulations to Sein Weiya... Congratulations to Shenyou... Congratulations that the sun never sets... Congratulations Hina... . With the continuous issuance of announcements, the things that the people of the major empires were worried about still happened! The planet masters of these legendary civilization evolutions eventually followed Lavoisier''s operation and established various **** channels, **** kingdoms, and people''s beliefs. Their operation undoubtedly ruined many people''s chances of awakening, and also made it impossible for middle and low-level planet owners to enjoy the superior treatment as before. Even, they will soon be scorned by major believers. "Damn bastard, why do you want to imitate other people''s planetary civilization?" "This is killing the road to the awakening of our planetary master, planetary guild, don''t you care?" "I curse you damned planet masters of legendary civilizations, all of you are dead! The planet collapsed, civilization declined, and it became an ownerless planet that was plundered by anyone! " "Hahaha, I''ve become a Titan!" "I have become a necromancer!" . Within a day. The successive announcements have completely aroused heated discussions among people around the world. At the same time, it also inspired some planet owners who are not legendary civilizations. Their planetary civilization can do the same! So! They have imitated the establishment of channels of belief, the establishment of the Kingdom of God and other things, and the establishment of bridges to communicate with the people in reality... Before this, if the planet master wants to bring ordinary people to the planet civilization, he needs to hire and establish a master and servant. Planet masters can''t collect their power of faith, let alone give them extraordinary abilities directly. Now, with the establishment of the channel of faith and the emergence of the Kingdom of God, everything before has been overthrown. directly shortened the distance between the gods and the living beings. At the same time, the planet master can also use the power of faith to quickly increase his strength. The more beliefs there are, the faster the planetary civilization evolves, and the faster the planetary master''s strength improves! Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi, who was studying the starry sky spirit stone, was suddenly awakened by the sound of the announcement. "The opening of a channel of faith? The kingdom of God is coming? Blessed by the gods? What is this? " "How does it feel... like the routine of the Light Demon God?!" "Belief? All follow the path of faith to become a god, who will awaken the planet? " "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that it has killed countless planet owners!" "never mind!" "This has nothing to do with me!" "Whether it''s belief, Shinto, or Kingdom of God, it''s all one of the Three Thousand Ways!" "Nothing to show off!" . Wang Yi complained to himself, and then stopped studying the starry sky spirit stone. Turning his head to look out of the chaos, he wondered: "At this time, Pangu should have encountered those invaders, why is there no movement at all?" "what''s going on?" "Forehead" After looking at it, Wang Yi realized that the other party hadn''t arrived yet. "Fine!" Wang Yi shook his head and simply waited. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Incoming Starfleet Chapter 94 Star Fleet Attack Awakening space! Gray gas surges. The three giant starry sky giant ships flew in a zigzag shape, surrounded by countless tiny frigates. densely packed. People look dizzy. They are the three major star fleets under the command of Heel Imura, namely the Ginyu Fleet, the Star Fleet, and the Mara Fleet, representing the ultimate power of sea, land and air. Each fleet is equipped with powerful attack weapons, defense systems, and escape systems. There are three basic types of weapons, missiles, kinetic weapons, and energy weapons. Missiles: Conventional missiles, nuclear bombs, etc., relatively common. Kinetic Energy Weapons: Ultra-high-speed moving bullets use the huge kinetic energy of the bullets to destroy the target weapon in a collision mode, which is relatively advanced! Energy weapons: laser weapons, ray weapons, particle beam weapons, etc., directly convert energy into weapon enhancement systems, real big killers. Among them, particle beam weapons, quantum weapons, and plasma weapons are the most prominent. With one blow, most of the stars can be destroyed. Even the gods in some mythological civilizations cannot resist it. There are three defense modes, armor, point defense, and shield. Armor: Starfleet''s material defense, relatively low-level! Point defense: the defense of a single object or a limited area, which is relatively advanced and can withstand powerful attacks. Shield: The heavy attack defense of the starry sky ship, the energy shield inspired by the energy of the planet, is relatively invincible. So far, there is no attack that can break the energy shield of the starship. Escape system, using space wormholes to realize space jumping technology. Heel Imura sent the three fleets, so he must have full confidence. Otherwise, with his cautious, sinister and vicious temperament, he would never send them out to trouble the prehistoric civilization. After a long voyage, the three fleets are already very close to the prehistoric civilization planet, and they can reach it in less than half an hour. But they stopped strangely. "Ginyu-kun, why did you ask me to stop? Please explain to us?" In the command cabin of the Mara Fleet, at the central control podium, a short man with a parted hair in the middle and a black hair on the tip of his mouth and nose suddenly asked a question. He didn''t understand why Inoue Ginyu wanted them to stop when they were only halfway away. After arriving, the three fleets use energy weapons at the same time, which can destroy the prehistoric civilization in one fell swoop. Now, Ginyu made him and Kurai Xingkong stop, which is very incomprehensible. "That''s right, Ginyu-kun, you, what, the situation? We drop, we need a reason! " Kurai Xingkong also frowned, and asked Ginyu the reason for stopping their two fleets through the communication equipment. Kinyu Muto heard the words, sat in the command position in the central control room, frowning slightly. He did not immediately reply to the inquiries of the commanders of the two fleet commanders, Kurai Xingkong and Hikawa Mora. Instead, he looked at the members of the search team in front of him and asked: "Is the message accurate?" One of the team members heard the words and said blankly: "The message is accurate. Not long ago, we detected through the void detector that two starry space behemoths heading for the prehistoric civilization disappeared, as if they disappeared at the same time! " "Have you ever found out who did it?" Kinyu Muto asked again. "Never!" The man continued to answer. "Okay! Go down first! Continue to investigate the prehistoric situation! As soon as there is a situation, report it in time! " Kinyu Muto waved his hand, motioning for them to go down and continue to investigate, while he sat in the command position and meditated. "Kinyu-kun? what''s the situation? Why not reply? " At this moment, Aoi Xingkong''s inquiry came again from his headset. "Two giant beasts in the starry sky disappeared in the prehistoric civilization!" He didn''t say the reason for stopping the two fleets, but just said something about the disappearance of the starry sky behemoth. Hikawa Mora and Aoi Hoshikora are not stupid people who can become the commanders of the Star Fleet. They quickly heard the different meaning from Muto Kinyu''s words. "You mean to say that the disappearance of the starry sky behemoth was caused by those demon gods or avenues in the prehistoric civilization?" Cangjing''s starry sky is exquisite and clear, and he belongs to the kind of person who knows everything. He knew what Ginyu Muto meant when he heard the news of the disappearance of the two starry sky behemoths. "Do not rule out this possibility!" Kinyu Muto replied. "If it disappears, it will disappear. What''s the big deal? Don''t you think that with our three fleets, we can''t destroy a prehistoric civilization?" Nichikawa Mara belongs to that kind of radical existence, and he doesn''t take Muto Kinyu''s worries seriously! In his heart, the prehistoric civilization is a slightly stronger mythical civilization system, which cannot stop the attack of their three major fleets. "Caution is the boat! You all know the strength of the two starry sky behemoths! Each one taken out is enough to destroy a powerful planetary civilization. Even if our three fleets meet, we must be careful. But they disappeared in the prehistoric civilization, which shows that the combat power of the prehistoric civilization is not as simple as we imagined! " Muto Kinyu has always been known as a military division, and he has more considerations than the commanders of the other two major fleets. He was worried that this prehistoric trip would make them fall into the sand, and he could not figure out the specific combat power of the prehistoric civilization, so he didn''t want to take risks. "Dididi~" At this moment, the warning system of the starship giant rang, interrupting the call of the three people. Kinyu Muto watched a muscular man with an "axe" appear on the big screen in the central control room, and suddenly showed an unbelievable expression: "How can it be?" The same doubts also occurred in the other two fleets. "who is he?" "What are you doing here?" "Why is the warning sound?" "Come here! Go and investigate the purpose of this person coming here!" "quick!" . As one order after another was issued, the frigates around the three starry sky giant ships sent out investigators one after another. But before these personnel reached the person, they exploded strangely, as if there was a problem with the internal energy of the aircraft. "Attack!" When Richuan Moluo saw the strange death of his subordinates, he roared ferociously. Among the investigators he sent, one was his "nephew". In order to enhance his nephew''s prestige in the fleet, he was specially sent to the investigation team to gain credit and pave the way for entering the fleet''s command system. Now, the strange death of his nephew made him angry, and he directly gave the order to attack! There is only one thought in his mind now, to kill this **** strong man with an axe, and to seek justice for his nephew''s death. In this way, he can explain to his sister-in-law when he goes back. "Stop!" Kinyu Muto and Hoshira Kurai saw the Mara fleet attacking the man, and their expressions changed. Contact Hikawa Mara through the communication device to stop his reckless behavior. But what I received was a blind tone. "Damn it!" The two commanders cursed fiercely. "Notice, let the major fleets launch an attack, assist the Mara fleet, and destroy the enemy!" The two of them had no choice but to rush the ducks to the shelves. "Damn Hikawa bastard, you are too irrational!" "When the matter is over, I will take care of you!" . "What is this? Why is it so weird?" Pangu floated above the awakening space, watching the strange attack coming, his simple and honest face showed doubts. This is the first time he has seen such an attack, and it is different from the attack of the demon **** in the chaotic world. Boom! Boom! Boom~ Soon, those attacks exploded crazily around him, and berserk energy and lights of various colors instantly enveloped Pangu. All planetary civilizations within a radius of a hundred miles suffered disaster. Before they understood what was going on, they turned into nothingness. "Determine the situation of the other party, has it died?!" Richuan Moluo stared at the picture displayed on the screen, with a ferocious and crazy expression on his expression. Although so far, they have not used a series of energy attacks such as plasma. But the power of the three major fleets plus the kinetic artillery fire of the frigates is terrifying. Even powerful mythical planetary civilizations are hard to resist. He doesn''t believe that Pan Gu can survive under such artillery fire, but for the sake of insurance, he wants to use detectors to determine whether Pan Gu has been wiped out? The same thing happened in the command cabins of the other two fleets. "Report, that person is still alive!" Soon, the detectors of the three major fleets told the story of the explosion center, which shocked Richuan Moluo and others to their horror! It''s incredible to be able to survive such a powerful attack, right? ! "Hurry up, launch an energy weapon attack, and be sure to destroy him!" Kinyu Muto got the news that Pangu was still alive, his expression changed drastically, and he gave the order to use energy weapons to the members in charge of the attack on the spot. At the same time, he also ordered to activate the energy shield of the starship to avoid accidents. The same thing happened to the other two fleets. When they heard the news that Pan Gu was still alive, they immediately knew that Pan Gu was not easy to mess with. If they can''t wipe it out in one fell swoop, they will be the ones who will suffer when Pangu launches an attack. Boom! boom! boom! boom. Quantum, particle, plasma and other energy weapons were all launched, and the dazzling light illuminated a large area of ??the awakening space. Terrifying energy fluctuations oscillated into the entire awakening space, causing endless changes and the exclamation of countless people! "My God, Pangu actually fought against the Star Fleet!" "What''s going on? Why did they have a big fight?" "Ah, these three fleets seem to be the product of the birth of a legendary civilization on the Japanese island empire? Could it be that this wave of attacks was dominated by the Wajima people? " "Pangu was enveloped by the energy cannon, I hope he''s okay!" "It''s hard to say! This energy weapon is said to be able to easily destroy the civilization of the planet. I hope Pangu is okay!" "Haha, there is a feeling that someone will deal with the prehistoric civilization! The collision between technology and gods, look forward to it!" "Cow dung! Destroy prehistoric civilization!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： Vampires Attack Wajima (First Order!) Chapter 95 Vampires attack Wajima (seeking the first order!) "Damn Japanese slave, how dare you make trouble in the dark. This matter is absolutely impossible! " "Damn the Japanese slave! Lao Tzu''s sword is ready! " "The barbarians of an archipelago dare to offend Tianwei, and they want to die!" "Pangu, wiped out the Japanese slave fleet!" "The three star fleets are not weak, Pangu, you must not be in trouble!" "Don''t worry, Pangu will be fine!" . The people of Yanhuang saw the scene of the three starships attacking by the starry sky, Ginyu, and Mara through the live broadcast room of the prehistoric civilization, and immediately cursed angrily. "Everyone, have you seen the story of the three major fleets sent by Imura, the master of the planet Wonu, to attack the prehistoric civilization? Talk about your views! " "Father, this matter must not be tolerated. The prehistoric civilization is the face of my Yanhuang. The Japanese slaves sent the starry sky fleet to attack. It was definitely premeditated and must be severely punished!" "The crown prince is right, I also feel that they have premeditated. As soon as the two starry sky behemoths were wiped out by the time and space demon gods, their fleet appeared. If you say that there was no premeditation, the old minister will be the first to not believe it! " "Your Majesty, I feel that we should teach the Japanese slaves a lesson and let them know that Yanhuang Tianwei should not be offended!" "I beg you to lead the Qianniuwei, Heijiajun, and Xuanjiajun to talk to the Japanese slaves and ask them what they mean! No, teach them to be human! " "Seconded!" "I agree!" "Veterans have different opinions. The current situation is more complicated. It is not appropriate to send Qianniuwei to the past. The Four Sacred Grounds should be dispatched. It can not only show my Yanhuang''s heavenly power, but also deter Xiaoxiao! Why not do it? ! " "Your Majesty, the old minister feels that it is more appropriate to let the descendants of Earl Dekeli of Goguryeo pass. They have been relying on me, Yanhuang, for a while, and it''s time for them to use their remaining heat! " "Second minister!" "Minister, I also agree!" "My son thinks this is good!" . As the ministers expressed their thoughts one after another, the emperor finally made a decision to let Kagebuei go to Earl Dekeli to convey instructions. At the same time, notify the Four Great Sacred Lands, let them enter the state of preparation for war, and rush to Wa Island at any time. Just like that, Yanhuang, an ancient and powerful behemoth, moved, just like the Canglong waking up from a deep sleep, stirring up the situation in the whole world. The people of Wajima are polarized, some are elated, and some are sad! "What''s the matter with Heel Imura? Why do you want to be this early bird?" "If he didn''t discuss with us, he acted without authorization. Doesn''t the Shocking Empire dare to deal with him?" "Just received the news that the Yanhuang side has moved. I am very dissatisfied with the three starship giants attacking the prehistoric civilization. I want us to give an explanation!" "Give me an explanation? We didn''t do anything, what can they do? " "I think Heel Imura is doing the right thing. It''s good to send three starships to test it out. Regardless of success or failure, you can test out the combat power of the prehistoric civilization! The big deal is to say that everything is a misunderstanding. After all, the three starships did not really reach the planet where the prehistoric civilization was located, but only met the Chaos Demon God named Pangu on the edge! A conflict is a misunderstanding! " "That''s right! At that time, it was said that the three starships were there to deal with the two starry space behemoths, and they accidentally clashed with Pan Gu in the prehistoric civilization. It''s reasonable, Yanhuang probably wouldn''t say anything! " "That''s the explanation!" "Let''s see the situation first!" . Regarding the shameless behavior of the planet owner of Wadao, the planet owner of the lighthouse is much more direct! "Heel Imura, beautiful, you are a hero, we support you!" "Come on, defeat the Chaos Demon God, and prove that your technological civilization is the most powerful!" "we support you!" "Come on, Ollie!" . Their public statement and their praise of Heel Imura made the Japanese slaves very excited! The same is true for other planet owners who envy and hate the prehistoric civilization. They publicly supported Heel Imura, claiming that he is a hero and a role model to learn from. At the same time, Yanhuang''s order was also sent to Dekeli by Ying Wuwei. He looked at the instructions with mixed feelings in his heart, and an expression uglier than eating **** on his face. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Yanhuang regards them as touchstones. Whether successful or not, they are all responsible for the blame. The most exasperating thing is that their blood race can''t refuse. In Yanhuang''s words, he is a brick of Yanhuang, and he can be moved wherever it is needed. Once you refuse Yanhuang''s order, you will hate the powerful Yanhuang, and even lead to the extinction of the family. Recently, he has witnessed the sudden increase in the strength of the Yanhuang people. Especially the Jiuli clan who are their neighbors, they are even more powerful. Any Jiuli member who comes out at random can beat them blood race. Therefore, he dared not refuse Yanhuang''s orders. If they do not refuse, they will become pawns, cannon fodder, and pawns that can be discarded at any time. Even if Wajima succeeds in the end, the descendants of the blood clan will suffer heavy casualties. Wajima''s superhumans are not vegetarians. Among them, the most famous is Shinobu of Ninja Village. One by one, they are elusive, powerful, and their sword skills are unpredictable. If they are not careful, the blood clan will hate the northwest. Now, he has two options, one is to refuse, and the result may be extermination; One agreed, and the blood race suffered heavy casualties as a result. Two choices, any fool knows how to choose! In the end, Dekeli chose to accept the order and was willing to let the descendants of the blood race go to Wa Island to seek justice for the prehistoric civilization. However, he also kept an eye out, and did not send out those blood clans who followed him to Yanhuang territory, but let out the descendants who developed on Goguryeo. Although doing so will lose a large number of descendants of the blood race, Dekeli does not want the blood race to be wiped out, so he can only abandon the car to save the handsome man, and let these descendants complete the tasks assigned by Yanhuang instead! It has to be said that Dekeli''s ability to survive among those one hundred blood clan members is inseparable from his decisive choice. If it were an ordinary person, it would be impossible for him to behave like this. Just like that, part of the blood clan above Goguryeo flew towards Wa Island quickly under the cover of night. They are favorites of the night and good at flying. Soon, I arrived at the island of Japan. It didn''t take long. Wajima has a large number of blood bite incidents. and. These blood clans who passed quietly from Goguryeo have won the essence of developing descendants. Generally, if you bite a group of people, you will change places. Never stay longer! The Wajima superpowers who are playing around! Washima superhumans are very angry. Not only can they not catch the biting vampires, but more and more descendants of vampires in Wadao. There was even a similar phenomenon in Goguryeo. Many people were captured and raised by blood clans as blood food. In short, the entire Japanese island became a mess in a short period of time. "Damn! Why do we have vampires here?" "Where are the superhumans? Why haven''t they come out to suppress these damned dark bugs?" "Who? Who sent them?" "Baga, where are the ninjas? Why can''t I see you?! "Baga! I have become a vampire''s ration?" "..." Countless Washima people are roaring, but facing the powerful and fast vampires, they have no choice but to watch a large number of vampires wreaking havoc with reckless abandon. The situation on Wajima soon spread to the ears of the people of other empires, and everyone was in a state of bewilderment! "What''s the situation? How come there are vampires on Wajima?" "The vampire captured by Wajima couldn''t have escaped? In order to retaliate against Wajima, wantonly develop descendants? ! " "possible!" "Poor Wajima! Let me see the next Goguryeo!" "It''s hard to say, Wajima''s hidden strength is very deep, don''t look at the current vampire riots, I believe it will be suppressed soon!" "Too!" "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： My avenue can simulate everything... (Please subscribe Chapter 96 My Avenue, can simulate everything... (please subscribe!) Awakening space. Wang Yi doesn''t know what''s happening in the real world, and he''s paying attention to Pangu and the three star fleets with relish. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it seriously! With the various methods he left to Yanhuang, it is absolutely not a problem to deal with the little Japanese slaves. After all, the place where the Japanese slaves are located is too small to be compared with Yanhuang, which has a vast land and abundant resources. Suddenly! Wang Yi noticed that Pangu was flying towards the three giant starships, but he didn''t take the initiative to launch an attack when he got close. Instead, he destroyed a group of probing aircraft, and immediately frowned: "What is this kid doing?!" Soon, he became speechless. Pangu actually used his divine sense to investigate the structure and function of the three starry sky fleets, obviously he became interested in the three starry sky fleets. Boom! boom! boom! boom As a result, the three star fleets directly launched a fierce attack on him. Even energy weapons were used, and the blazing beam of light enveloped Pan Gu, and the dazzling light illuminated the entire awakening space. Terrifying fluctuations swept the four directions one after another, shaking the awakening space with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Wang Yi frowned more and more tightly: "This kid has some strength, is he drifting?!" "never mind!" "It''s normal for a child to have his own ideas when he grows up!" "As a parent, I can''t always intervene!" "It''s good to suffer a little bit!" "Long Memory!" Wang Yi shook his head. Pangu is the son of Dao. The first person to open the sky! If you dont experience all kinds of battles and setbacks, how can you become the indomitable man in the future! Flower buds in the greenhouse! cannot withstand the wind, water and rain. Only after going through wind, frost, snow and rain, can we be persevering and indomitable! "Let''s fight!" "Free your hands and feet!" "I am your eternal backing!" "If it doesn''t work, I will take action!" Boom! Suddenly! Deep in the chaos, there was a loud noise. Attracted Wang Yi''s attention. He turned his head and looked, and in the depths of the chaos, two tall figures were confronting each other. Taking a closer look, it was the Demon God of Destruction who had just disappeared and one of the most mysterious demon gods in Chaos, Chaos Demon God! Chaos Demon God, since his birth, has rarely appeared in Chaos. Except for major events happening in Chaos, it would be difficult to see him. Moreover, he never communicated with Chaos Demon God. Looks very independent! Nowadays, he actually started a fight with the Destroyer Demon God, which is really rare! Immediately thinking about it, he understood what was going on. With the **** temperament of the Destroyer Demon God, after obtaining the Destroyer Demon God''s treasure, he will naturally come out to show off his power and subdue some Chaos Demon Gods who are not independent. happened to meet the Chaos Demon God, and decided to subdue him. As for whether he wants to obtain the Chaos Demon God''s accompanying spirit treasure "Chaos Orb", I''m afraid only Destroyer Demon God himself knows. "Bengtian, don''t bully people too much, my patience is limited, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you get the treasure of destruction! Annoyed me, I have no good fruit to eat! " The Chaos Patriarch hangs in the air, with a ferocious expression, a cold breath, and cold eyes full of killing intent. He, the third-ranked Chaos Demon God, was forced to this point by the tenth-ranked Destruction Demon God, which really made him extremely angry! It''s a shame! Shame on a Chaos Demon God! "Nonsense is useless, Chaos pays attention to strength first. If you have the ability, defeat me! " The Demon God of Destruction was dressed in black clothes, hanging in the chaos, with a terrifying aura of destruction leaking from his body, showing no weakness after burning his source! Is this actually true? of course not! He burned the source and indeed hurt the source, and it cannot be recovered without one or two yuan. But after getting the Mieshi Mopan, he got a lot of Dao origin from the treasure, and directly repaired the Dao injury left after he burned the origin. Even, the realm that has not moved for a long time has loosened. It''s a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise! It was purely a coincidence that he was able to block the Chaos Demon God this time. He originally went to find Luo Hu, the Demon God of Demonic Dao. The two people''s paths are quite similar. If Luo Hu can be allowed to join the chaotic camp, it will definitely be even more powerful. Greatly increased the strength of the chaotic camp, overwhelming the other two camps in one fell swoop. At that time, he can dominate the entire chaos. Unexpectedly, Luo Hu didn''t find it, and first encountered the Chaos Patriarch who ranked third among the Chaos Demon Gods. If he is included in the chaotic camp, his deterrent power will definitely be stronger than that of Luo Hu, who is ranked fifth. So, he made an invitation. Unexpectedly, he was ruthlessly rejected by the ancestor of Chaos, who didn''t give him the face of the Destroyer Demon God at all. So! The two confronted each other. Destroyer Demon God''s idea is very simple, since you don''t want to join my chaotic camp, then destroy it! Just to test the power of Mieshi Mopan and establish his majesty, to warn those demon gods who dare to fight against him, they will not end well. "Bengtian, I warn you again, don''t mess with me!" Seeing the resolute appearance of the Destroyer Demon God, the ancestor of Chaos became more and more angry, and was almost on the verge of venting. He had a cold breath all over his body. The chaotic air around was attracted by the avenue of chaos, surged crazily, forming wave after wave of vibration, and swayed in all directions. "Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s fight!" The Demon God of Destruction, who was not good at words, saw that the ancestor of Chaos was so decisive, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense, so he directly summoned the Sword of Destruction, shook the Dao of Destruction, and swung a few swords quickly. Whoosh! Several destructive sword qi surged out and shot towards the Chaos Patriarch. He didn''t summon the Dao of Destruction in the first place, he wanted to see if he could deal with the Chaos Patriarch with the sword of Destruction, the companion spirit treasure. In this way, we can see the gap between him and the ancestor of Chaos, and thus judge the gap between him and Pangu, the two great demon gods of time and space. Want to become the overlord of the chaotic world, the top ten Chaos Demon Gods are all his resistance. Without a thorough understanding of their strength, it is impossible to hunt and subdue them. Therefore, it is just right to use the ancestor of Chaos to verify the combat power. The ancestor of Chaos looked at the destructive sword energy shot by the Destroyer Demon God, but didn''t take it seriously. His silver-white eyes moved, and two bright rays of light shot out. The Chaos Qi in front of him was swept away by the silver light, and instantly swarmed towards the incoming Destruction Sword Qi like a moth to a flame. ZiZiZi! Sharp abnormal noises came out continuously, and terrifying fluctuations oscillated one after another, stirring up the chaotic air in a radius of thousands of miles to oscillate endlessly. boom! Soon after. Several bursts of destructive sword energy were wiped out by the energy of chaos. Didn''t work at all! "Bengtian, the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods are one. One prospers all, one loses all. I advise you to go back where you came from. Don''t let your penance for hundreds of millions of years become a dream come true! " After the ancestor of Chaos resolved the destruction attack, his heart was full of confidence, and even his tone of voice seemed a bit superior. "hehe!" Destruction Demon God didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but showed a sneer and said: "Chaos, I have heard that you say that chaos will not be destroyed, and you will not die. Today, I want to try to see if you are really immortal, you will not die! " After speaking, he waved the sword of destruction in his hand again, shaking the avenue of destruction, sublimating to the utmost, and bursting out a terrifying sword energy of destruction. Just like the aura emitted by the Mieshi Mopan that day, it was full of the destructive aura of extinction. Wherever it passed, the air of chaos melted away, and a huge vacuum zone appeared. When the ancestor of Chaos saw this, he snorted: "Son Bengtian, don''t talk to the ancestor. If you have the ability, then come! Let me see if your Dao of Destruction can really destroy everything! " After finishing speaking, he mobilized the Dao of Chaos, causing the Chaos Qi to riot. With a stretch of his right hand, the Chaos Qi transformed into a long sword like the Sword of Destruction, and it was a sword against the incoming Destruction Sword Qi! Phew! Instantly! A jet-black destructive sword energy surged out. Where it passed, like an attack from the Destroyer Demon God, all the energy of chaos disappeared, turning into a long vacuum. Powerful! poof~ It''s too late to say, so hurry up! Between lightning, thunder and fire. Two destructive sword qi collided in the chaos. Strangely, there was no violent explosion, but blended and disappeared! As if nothing happened. "Huh?!" The Demon God of Destruction saw that the ancestor of Chaos could also wield the sword energy of destruction, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression was full of shock and astonishment: "How could you destroy the Dao?!" "Humph!" Chaos ancestor sneered, and said: "Because my avenue is the avenue of chaos, I can simulate any avenue!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： The legendary "technology" civilization is destroyed! Chapter 97 The legendary "technology" civilization is destroyed! "Chaos Avenue, can it simulate the Three Thousand Avenue?" Wang Yi heard the words of Chaos Demon God, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "real or fake?" "Why don''t I know this avenue?" "Is it true that Chaos Dao can simulate all Daos as Chaos said?" "Isn''t this too buggy?!" "If this is true, doesn''t it mean that the Dao of Chaos is comparable to the Dao of Power?!" "The Dao of Power is the general outline of the Dao, which can evolve into the Three Thousand Dao. Chaos Avenue can simulate three thousand." "Um?" "Simulation?!" "Damn, I was almost trapped by the Chaos Demon God!" "Imitation and evolution, the gap... is big!" Wang Yi shook his head, almost being led into a ditch by the words of the Chaos Demon God, he really can fool people! Awakening space. Not far from the prehistoric civilization planet, Pangu was shrouded in a burst of violent energy, and the surrounding gray gas was wiped out, forming a vacuum. Pangu didn''t panic, but instead studied the violent energy outside his body. "Unknown energy!" "There are avenues such as destruction, devouring, and collision." "The ''Lingbao'' that can launch such an attack is capable, not bad!" "What a pity! Too big!" That is, if Pan Gu dared to do this, it would be impossible for another person. After a while! Pangu''s research was almost done, and his burly body shook. Boom! There was a loud noise. The laser rays, plasma cannon, quantum light cannon and other attacks outside the body were all turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace. Strong airflow sweeping around. In an instant, tens of thousands of miles around are covered in it. Some small frigates were blown up on the spot, leaving a mess of debris. Boom~ The three giant starships were not greatly affected due to the protection of the "energy shield". Just shaking for a while, it stopped! even so! The energy shield on the giant starship was also severely shaken. The light is flickering, giving people a feeling that it will be broken at any time. "Damn it!" "How could he be so strong?" "Facing the starry sky behemoth, I am not so embarrassed!" "It doesn''t matter, use the nirvana, be sure to kill it!" "good!" "Activate the cobalt ion world-destroying laser cannon!" "Activate the cobalt ion world-destroying laser cannon!" "Activate the cobalt ion world-destroying laser cannon!" Following the exchange of opinions among the commanders of the three major fleets, they all decided to launch the strongest attack on the starshipthe cobalt ion world-destroying laser cannon! Cobalt ion world-destroying laser cannon, which generates powerful energy from cobalt ion collision, fission, and drastic change, and turns it into an attack through special equipment. With just one blow, super large galaxies or mythical civilization planets can be destroyed. The three starships were launched at the same time, which has never appeared since the evolution of technological civilization in Heeling Village. Now, they are launching together the world-exterminating laser cannon that can destroy super-large galaxies, which shows how powerful Pangu is. "The law of annihilation, an unknown energy?!" "Interesting attack!" Pangu laughed! This is the first time he has shown a knowing smile since he was born. In the chaotic world, although those chaotic demon gods were powerful, they couldn''t excite him. Even the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God, who are known to be controlled by the two heaven-defying laws of time and space, still make him feel no pressure. But these three strange "spiritual treasures" made him feel a little bit of crisis. This is a feeling I have never had before. So, he decided to use the Celestial Axe to launch the most powerful attack and give the three behemoths the most sincere respect. "open!" Pangu raised the Celestial Ax in his hand, and slashed down fiercely towards the Mara Fleet, one of the three giant starships. This star fleet attacked him first. This ax, let him bear it! Phew! One ax past! The gray gas in the awakening space suddenly cracked a huge hole. Water, wind, fire, and earth are surging, and time and space are frozen in an instant. The attacks of the three starships also stopped at the same time. The surrounding frigates couldn''t even move. At this moment, in addition to their thoughts being active, they could only see the bright ax cutting through the awakening space and flying towards the giant ship in the Moro starry sky at an extremely slow speed. In fact, the speed is amazing! Faster than time, ignoring space barriers! The blade of the ax looks ordinary, without any energy fluctuations. It seems that this ax blade does not carry any energy. Is it really the truth? of course not! In the ax Pangu swung, all the energy was hidden in the ax blade without any omission. At the same time, this ax blade is a pure power attack, which is different from conventional attacks and not so cool. "Quick, open the wormhole..." When the ax light came, Richuan Moluo''s expression changed drastically, and he roared to remind the driver to use the wormhole jump to escape Pangu''s attack. But he found that he couldn''t make any sound at all, and the Mola starship seemed to have lost its braking force and couldn''t move! "This, how is this possible?!" For a moment, Mo Luo couldn''t help showing horror and panic, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, and he stared blankly at the attack of the ax blade. Shua! The light of the ax is fleeting! As fast as a sudden youth. After the light of the ax passed, the Mola starship, together with the surrounding frigates, all turned into nothingness. Even the nearby planets and gray gas disappeared without a trace. It''s as if the world has evaporated! "Is it that scary?" Wang Yi saw Pangu''s blow, and muttered with a smile, saying: "Worthy of being the son of Dao, the strength is really strong!" In this blow, he didn''t see the avenue of Pan Gu''s force, but only the pure power bursting out of his body. Pure! Powerful. Sweep everything. Any attack, any blocking, is useless in front of this blow, without the slightest blocking power. In the flood, there was a reason why Pangu wiped out hundreds of Chaos Demon Gods with one strike. Under such an ax blade attack, even if all the demon gods go up, they may not be able to resist it! People all over the world froze in astonishment when they saw the scene where Pangu wiped out the Moluo starry sky giant fleet with one blow. "This Pangu is too strong!" "With one blow, the Mara Starry Sky Fleet will be destroyed!" "It''s so scary!" "Those trolls who said that Pangu can''t do it before, come here, stand up and let me see if you are blushing!" "My God, come out and shout!" "Baga, our Mara Starry Sky Fleet is so vulnerable, it''s embarrassing for us big Japanese slaves!" "Follow Imura, quickly recall the other two star fleets, and let them follow in the footsteps of the Mara fleet. This is our weapon to deter the nations!" "fuk, **** Pangu, an incompetent starship!" . Wajima is now leaking and raining overnight, and the island is being harassed by "vampires", which makes it unfavorable for the awakening space to go out. If this continues, stepping into the footsteps of Goguryeo is a sure thing. "No, we cannot follow in the footsteps of Goguryeo! We must act." "To fight against the outside world, we must first secure the inside!" "Concentrate on clearing up the vampires in the territory!" "Yeah, let''s get together and get rid of these **** bugs!" . For a while, the territory of Wajima united and began to encircle and suppress vampires. Amazing good results! Awakening space. The remaining two star fleets were all stunned. Ginyu Muto, through the electronic screen in the control room, saw that the Mo Luo fleet was smashed into nothingness by Pangu''s axe, and instantly showed a horrified expression: "How can this be?" The Mara fleet is of the same level as his Ginyu fleet and Kurai Starry Sky Fleet. Pangu can destroy the Mara fleet with one axe, and he can also destroy them. "Nothing is impossible! Let''s go! Facing such a strong man, we have no possibility of escaping! " Aoi Xingkong said. Immediately, he shouted: "World Exterminating Laser Cannon, launch!" Boom! There was a loud noise. A black beam of light spurted out, rushing away with an aura of destruction. Wherever he went, everything turned into nothingness, as terrifying as Pangu''s ax attack. "Well done!" Pangu laughed, and swung the Celestial Ax again. Phew! The blade of the ax flew out. Like the previous ax blade attack, there was no energy fluctuation. "This is?" When Aoi Xingkong faced the ax blade attack in person, he finally understood why Richuan Moluo was destroyed by one blow! In the face of this kind of attack imprisoned by absolute power, all attacks can''t burst out the original power, how can it be Pangu''s opponent. It was too late to say, but it was soon. Between lightning and thunder, the blade of the ax is fleeting. Lightly slid across the black beam of light from the World-Exterminating Laser Cannon, across the star fleet, and across the awakening space behind him. Everything is so random. "No~" Xingkong Aoi shouted unwillingly. The moment the sound came out, it turned into flying ash. The black beam of light disappeared, the star fleet disappeared, and everything in a radius of tens of thousands of miles disappeared. A huge void appeared, and no gray gas entered for a long time. "Go, open the wormhole..." Kinyu Muto saw Pangu turn his gaze to where they were, and was shocked. He issued an order to open the wormhole and escape from here. Instantly! A black hole appeared in front of the Ginyu fleet, and a highly technologically advanced technological civilization could be vaguely seen. "Walk!" Following Ginyu''s order, the huge starship rushed towards the black hole and needed to escape from here. "Want to leave?!" Pangu raised his brows, a serious coldness appeared on his simple and honest face. Then, the Celestial God Ax swung out again, the Dao of Strength vibrated, and a long ax blade appeared out of thin air, rushing towards the Ginyu fleet. The ax blade transcends time, ignores space, and hits the giant starship when the Ginyu fleet enters half of the wormhole. Boom! Instantly! The Ginyu star fleet turned into nothingness, but the ax blade inspired by the Dao of Power did not disappear or weaken, passing through the wormhole and rushing towards the technological world inside. Boom! The blade of the ax is like a world-destroying laser cannon, turning everything it passes into nothingness, and countless living beings are dying. When Heel Imura, the evolutionary of technological civilization, discovered it, it was not too late. The ax blade has pierced through the planet and shot into the depths of the awakened space. "Bagaya Road!" When Heel Imura discovered that the planet had been pierced, he was furious, and immediately mobilized technological forces to repair the damaged planet, but found that it could not be repaired. I can only watch helplessly as the planet develops towards the edge of collapse and is helpless. Boom! at this time! The wormhole that appeared in the void suddenly exploded, and the terrifying turbulence of time and space swept in, and the crazily brilliant rushed towards the technological planet on the verge of collapse. "It''s over!" Heel Imura saw this scene, his face was extremely pale. He knows that the technological civilization he evolved is over and will soon collapse. I am the owner of this planet, and I can''t escape. "It''s over!" "It''s all over!" "I regret it!" He regrets it very much now, and should not provoke the prehistoric civilization. But there is no medicine for regret in the world, and he can only bear the responsibility for the wrong things he did. Finally, Heel Imura disappeared without a trace with a huge roar. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： Immortal Chapter 98 Immortal "My God, Pangu''s attack actually passed through the wormhole and attacked the mainland of the technological planet! powerful! " "Not to mention the destruction of the Ginyu star fleet, it also attacked the technological planet itself. sharp! " "With this blow, the title of Son of the Great Dao is well-deserved!" "I don''t know what happened to the technological civilization planet? It shouldn''t be easy to use Pangu to destroy the attack of the Starry Sky Fleet! " "I don''t know, I need to see Wajima''s reaction to know! However, I guess... it must be difficult! " . People all over the world saw the scene of Pangu destroying the three star fleets through the live broadcast of Honghuang, and they couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Among them, what they are most concerned about is what happened to Pangu''s attack on the civilization of the technological planet? ! Did it withstand Pangu''s attack, or was it already destroyed, or was it seriously injured? ! Heel Imura''s technological planetary civilization is the last legendary civilization and has gained many fans. Nowadays, there is no live broadcast of scientific and technological civilization, and the concerned people cannot obtain information immediately. They can only investigate through the following channels: First, use planetary communication equipment to contact Heel Imura. This is the fastest way, but you may not get a reply from Heel Imura; Second, understand through the Global Planetary Association. This time is relatively slow. Because of the Global Planetary Association, you need to contact the Wadao Planetary Association first, and learn about the situation of Heel Imura through them; Third, ask the relatives and friends of Heelimura, or contact the imperial court of Wajima; Fourth, watch the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room to learn about related matters; Fifth, wait. Wait until the Japanese slaves burst out by themselves! The above five points are the direct way to understand the existence or non-existence of Heelimura technological planetary civilization. However, as far as the current situation in Wajima is concerned, the first three approaches are obviously not feasible. Even if it works, you have to wait a long time. Therefore, people all over the world have fixed their eyes on the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room. Looking forward to getting relevant information from here. As for the fifth article, it is automatically ignored by them. If you want to wait, the first three items are more suitable. Awakening space. Pangu stood above the void, watching the wormhole disappear, with a look of contempt on his simple and honest face, he said: "You don''t even have the courage to fight me, you coward!" After finishing speaking, a silver-white light appeared on his body, and he returned to the chaotic world from the awakening space in the blink of an eye. Similarly, the screen in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room also changed accordingly. In the awakening space, the picture of Pangu fighting the starship giant disappeared, leaving the scene of the battle between the Destroyer Demon God and the Chaos Demon God. Since the two demon gods are the top ten demon gods, although there will be a slight difference in combat power, it is not particularly obvious. Both have treasures in their bodies, so it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time. In reality, those people who are waiting for the result are obviously not very satisfied when they see the screen transition disappear. They are eager to know whether Pangu''s blow has caused trauma to technological civilization, instead of watching the battle of Chaos Demon God. The battle between the Chaos Demon Gods, they have already watched a little visual fatigue, and the attraction is not as great as before. But they also understand that the picture in the live broadcast room is made by the awakening space, and the planet master has not changed it with all his strength. So, they don''t want to watch but leave. "Um?" As soon as Pan Gu returned to the chaotic world, he was attracted by the law fluctuations from the depths of the chaos. "There are Chaos Demon Gods fighting in the depths." "The law of destruction, the law of time, the law of space..." "interesting!" "I''ll go and have a look too!" After speaking, he moved and disappeared in place! appeared again, already hundreds of miles away. Another dodge... Finally, disappeared into the vast chaos. Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi was very satisfied with Pangu''s actions, which were straightforward, neat, and not procrastinating. If you have thousands of attacks, I can destroy your attacks, your people, and your planet with just one axe. Not long ago, he received a reminder from the system that Pangu had successfully destroyed technological civilization. In other words, Pangu''s attack not only destroyed the star fleet, but also destroyed the planet of technological civilization along the way. powerful. Strong! Very strong. For this reason, he had to receive a lot of rewards. Its a lot of harvest! Immediately, he ignored the destruction of the technological planet, turned his head to look into the depths of chaos, and watched the battle between the Destroyer Demon God and the Chaos Demon God. Wajima territory! The vampire''s rebellion was temporarily stabilized through the multi-party alliance of the imperial court, planetary guild, superhumans, and planetary masters. No longer as rampant as before! However, sometimes people''s backs will clog their teeth even if they drink cold water. Wajima is like this! As soon as they suppressed the vampire riot, a large-scale natural disaster occurred in the territory. Many infrastructures have been devastated. The people on the island have also undergone strange changes. Many people are aging inexplicably. It only takes half a day, and many people are aging. Even some superpowers didn''t skip the fate of aging. Except for those planet owners and blood clan members, it seems that most of the people''s longevity has been affected a lot. It seems like it was taken away for decades all at once. Just when the Japanese slave was puzzled, a mysterious and vast voice sounded from the void. Clearly passed into the ears of every Japanese slave. Heel Imura starred in the legendary technological civilization, failed to invade the prehistoric civilization, the planet civilization was destroyed by the chaos demon **** Pangu, and the planet owner suffered a backlash and died... Failure penalty 1: Take back all the rewards brought by technological civilization, Wajimas technology has declined for 30 years! Punishment for failure 2: A natural disaster broke out in the entire territory of Wa Island, and the life expectancy of the people was reduced by 30 years! As the sound of the awakening space sounded, the territory of Wa Island suddenly fell into wailing and unbelievable abuse and curses. "Ah! Will it be the same?" "Heel Imura is dead? It''s not true!" "How can a powerful technological civilization be destroyed?! I do not believe! " "Damn Pangu, why are you so ruthless!" "Baga, the Chaos Demon God in the prehistoric civilization actually destroyed our great Wadao Empire legendary civilization, unforgivable!" "I don''t believe it... ah, it hurts, um... ah... hum..." "My lifespan passed away, so it was caused by this reason!" "Well, fortunately, I haven''t received any rewards for technological civilization, and I don''t know how to worry about the passing of my life!" "Me too!" "..." People in other empires were dumbfounded when they heard the news. "The civilization of Heelimura''s technological planet was really destroyed by Pangu?" "Pangu''s strength is too strong! Three star fleets were wiped out in three hits, and even the mastermind behind the scenes was wiped out! With him here, who would dare to provoke the prehistoric civilization! " "It''s just a technological civilization, there is no need to be so nervous, our god-oiled Asura can also destroy them!" "The prehistoric civilization has become a reality, and it must be listed as an object that cannot be provoked, so as not to be destroyed by the Chaos Demon God!" "fu*k, the Chaos Demon God is so powerful, my Marvel is definitely not their opponent! It seems that if you want to seek revenge from them, you have to find me, Brother Cthulhu!" "It''s no wonder that natural disasters and the loss of people''s lifespan will break out in the territory of Wa Island. It turns out that the problem is here!" "How ruthless! In the future, we must not follow the prehistoric civilization, and even Yanhuang must not be provoked, lest we die!" . "Chaos, surrender obediently! You are not my opponent!" Destroyer Demon God was not polite at all, and said directly. Ever since he obtained the Destroyer Supreme Treasure, the Destroyer Moshen, the Destroyer Demon God has been a little flustered, and doesn''t take anything seriously. Although his cultivation level is not much different from that of the Chaos Demon God, he still speaks boldly. "You Destroyer Demon God, how rude! Today I will let you know why I am the top three demon gods! " Say it. Destroying Chaos Demon God directly took out a gray bead, under the cover of his chaotic avenue, the bead burst out a strange beam of light, containing the laws of cause and effect, curse, resentment and so on! Stirring the entire chaos, managing countless sleeping demon gods, a virtual world emerged one by one, rushing straight to destroy the demon **** like a mirror. The Destroyer Demon God has the capital of arrogance. Facing the attack of the Chaos Demon God, he did not dodge or evade, and rushed up directly. With a single law of destruction, he resisted the Chaos Demon God''s attack containing more than a dozen kinds of laws. Boom! A deafening sound came out, and dazzling lights flashed. The Destroyer Demon God annihilated the attack of the Chaos Demon God. Although there were some scars on the body, they recovered quickly. "Top three, heh, that''s all!" After the Destruction Demon God finished speaking, the sword of destruction in his hand disappeared, replaced by a black millstone, surrounded by aura of destruction, the chaotic void trembled, and the aura of chaos surged like annihilation of the world. "Chaos, you are the first demon **** to experience the power of destroying the Mopan, go to hell!" After finishing speaking, holding the World-Exterminating Mill, he went straight to the Chaos Demon God. The law of destruction emerges, accompanied by the Destroyer Demon God, and echoes with the Mieshi Mopan, forming a terrifying power of destruction. Boom! Chaos trembled, and the air of chaos rolled, as if the world was destroyed. "Big words!" The Chaos Demon God swayed the Chaos Avenue, simulating the laws of space, forming light curtains one after another, in order to resist this blow. Instantly! The Demon God of Destruction was blocked. "Hehe, you are nothing more than that!" When the Chaos Demon God saw this, a look of contempt appeared on his face. "Yeah?" The Destroying Demon God shot out a world-destroying millstone in his hand. The light curtain in front of him shattered instantly. Then, the power of destroying the world directly hit the Chaos Demon God at an unabated speed. "Poof!" There was a crisp sound. A big hole was opened in the chest of Chaos Demon God. The blow of the Destroying Demon God directly penetrated the body of the Chaos Demon God. Scarlet blood sprayed out, like a waterfall flowing from a high mountain, making people horrified. The attack of Destroying Demon God directly severely injured Chaos. The Chaos Demon God quickly fell back and let out a painful roar: "Bengtian, how dare you destroy the body of my Demon God, I will never die with you." It''s not that the Chaos Demon God''s body is very fragile and vulnerable. The Chaos Demon God is one of the top Demon Gods, and his cultivation base and physical body are the best among the Chaos Demon Gods It is much higher than Destroying Demon God, and with the blessing of Chaos Dao, it is rare for Demon God to slam. But unfortunately, he met the Demon God of Destruction who specialized in arts. The Dao of Destruction is paired with the grinding disc of the world, and the Dao of Chaos seems somewhat useless in front of it. The simulated law is not the law of self-cultivation after all, and its power will naturally be weakened a lot. If the Demon God of Karma, the Demon God of Cursing and other demon gods get close, the Demon God of Destruction would never dare to be so rampant. But it''s a pity that there is only one Chaos Demon God imitating the Three Thousand Ways here. Moreover, the Chaos Demon God himself is not a Demon God who is particularly good at fighting. Since he was born, he has been studying the Dao of Chaos in the Chaos Orb, and never communicated with the Demon God. Naturally, he cannot compare with the Destroyer Demon God who often fights. From the experience of fighting against the enemy, the Chaos Demon God lost! Combined with the power of destroying the world from the Mieshi Mopan, it just restrains space, karma, curses and other avenues. Simply put, it is hard to explain why a scholar meets a soldier. As far as attack is concerned, the Destroyer Demon God is better than the Chaos Demon God. So, the Chaos Demon God can''t fight hard, and it''s normal for the Demon God''s body to be injured. Chaos Demon God is angry, if he is slapped in the face like this, he can''t pay it back, From now on, he no longer needs to stand in this chaos! "You forced me to do this!" The Chaos Demon God directly sacrificed the Chaos Orb, and a vast chaotic world manifested from above the head of the Chaos Demon God, accompanied by three thousand roads, and smashed towards the Destruction Demon God with lightning speed. "Well done!" Destroyer Demon God screamed, and greeted him with glowing eyes, He didn''t hold back, and also sacrificed the World-Exterminating Mill, and slammed into the chaotic world. Boom! A series of loud noises came out, shaking the entire chaos. The Destroyer Demon God destroyed most of the chaotic world by virtue of the Dao of Destruction and the World Destroyer Mill, and rushed towards the body of the Chaos Demon God with unabated power. The power of the Chaos Lingbao cannot be resisted by the body of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, Chaos Demon God found that Mieshi Mopan was rushing, so he quickly pulled away and used Chaos Orbs to resist. At the same time, the body flashed aside. But still a step behind. A master''s move. The move is fatal. A little carelessness may cause fatal losses. The Chaos Orb didn''t block Mieshi Mopan''s attack, and was directly thrown out by Beng Fei. The destroying mill followed like a shadow, directly hitting the body of the Chaos Demon God, and the power of destroying everything flew towards the origin of the Chaos Primordial God. "Bengtian, you..." The Chaos Demon God was taken aback, and hurriedly mobilized the Chaos Avenue to suppress it. But it was still hit by the power of destroying the world, and hit the origin of the primordial spirit of the Chaos Demon God. bump! The origin of the primordial spirit instantly appeared dense cracks, and finally divided into countless parts. The origin of the primordial spirit is injured, just like the human brain is injured, it may fall at any time. If it weren''t for the protection of the Dao of Chaos at the critical moment, the Chaos Demon God at this time has already collapsed and disappeared! Even so, it is impossible to make up for the traces of the primordial spirit of the Chaos Demon God. Unless Dao helps. But that''s impossible. Avenue to the public. will not interfere in their fights. "Ahhh~" The Chaos Demon God kept roaring, roaring towards the Destruction Demon God: "If you dare to hurt my origin like this, I will not let you die!" His original wish was shattered, there is no way to help repair it, and there is no possibility of promotion. The blow of the Destroying Demon God cut off the promotion path of the Chaos Demon God. This is worse than killing him. "Hmph, I wasn''t afraid in the heyday, but are you still afraid of you now?!" The Demon God of Destruction looked at the Demon God of Chaos contemptuously, with undisguised disdain in his words. For him, the destruction of the Chaos Demon God is a sure thing. Not enough to make him cautious! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, subscriptions, rewards... all kinds of requests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Pan Gu: Chaos Orb, I want it! Chapter 99 Pangu: Chaos Orb, I want it! "Qi kills me too!" Chaos Demon God heard the words, Qi''s blood surged, and the remaining sanity was swallowed by the angry flames. Immediately roared, shaking the Chaos Avenue. Extremely sublimated. Combat power was raised to the extreme state, and he rushed towards the Destroyer Demon God. There is only one thought in his mind, to pull the Demon God of Destruction as a backstop! Let him pay the price he deserves for his actions! "Crazy!" The Destroyer Demon God was shocked by the madness of the Chaos Demon God. This desperate style of play completely gave up defense, which made him suffer a lot. Every move, every style, launched an attack at the cost of burning the source. It''s a desperate play! "My original source is injured, and there is no hope of asking in this life, all thanks to you. I won''t die with you, I''m sorry for my status as a demon god! " The Chaos Demon God has completely fallen into a state of rage, and he will never stop until he kills the Destruction Demon God! Prevent people from becoming enlightened! Killing parents. Hate for taking his wife The hatred is getting bigger. This kind of hatred can only be terminated when one party dies. "Alright, since you don''t know good from bad, go to hell!" Destroyer Demon God is no longer talking nonsense, he roared: "Great Destruction Technique!" Boom! Destroy Avenue Vibration. Extremely sublimated. The Supreme Treasure of Destructionthe World Destroyer Magic Disk, burst out with bright light. The chaotic atmosphere with a radius of hundreds of miles was wiped out and turned into a vacuum. "Boom!" Instantly! Then the ancestor of chaos will be sent flying. "Bengtian, even if I die, I will make you pay the price!" The Chaos Demon God flew back again. Although his body was in a state of distress, the aura of Chaos became extremely powerful. The air of chaos around was oscillating endlessly, frantically flocking to the top of the Chaos Demon God. Boom. There was a loud noise. The air of chaos simulates the virtual Three Thousand Avenues. Finally, under the traction of the Avenue of Chaos, a world of "Avenues" constructed by the virtual Three Thousand Avenues is formed. "Three Thousand Avenues, here we come!" The Chaos Demon God yelled loudly, and the "Avenue" world above his head smashed towards the opposite side to destroy the Demon God with the breath of Mount Tai. Wherever it passed, countless chaotic qi were crazily absorbed, enhancing the power of the "Avenue" world. The powerful shock shook the entire chaotic world. Immediately attracted the attention of countless demon gods. "Three Thousand Ways? Is this the Chaos Demon God?!" "Huh? There are treasures appearing, one is the familiar treasure of destructionMie Shi Mopan, and the other is Unknown treasure! " "Could it be that the arrival of another treasure will trigger the battle between the Chaos Demon God and the Destruction Demon God?" "If there is a treasure coming, you must fight for it!" "Get this treasure at all costs!" "Let''s go! Come quickly, we are the closest to the treasure, before they arrive, let''s grab it first!" "..." The chaos that had been quiet for a while, boiled again. The demon gods of the three major camps are dispatched one after another, Rush towards the location of the battle at the fastest speed. "Um?" Pangu, who was rushing to the place of battle, suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, as if something very important was calling him. "Strange, what is calling me?" Pangu took a step forward. Using the avenue of power to evolve into the avenue of space, tearing apart the chaotic void. Use the avenue of power to evolve the avenue of time, and accelerate the process of tearing chaos! in a blink. disappeared into the vast chaos. No matter what summons him, he must get it. "Um?" As soon as the Time Demon God and Chaos Demon God returned to the training site, they were about to absorb the time and space origin rewarded by the Dao, but they were stopped by the fluctuations in the chaos. The Demon God of Time frowned, and immediately mobilized the Avenue of Time to trace back what happened in the chaos. Soon, he will "see" the future clearly. "Bengtian and Chaos are fighting, it''s very fierce! Has reached the stage of immortality! " Time Demon God frowned, with a hint of displeasure on his expression. The current chaotic situation has become very unoptimistic. The catastrophe of opening the sky may break out in the near future. If the chaotic world continues to be chaotic like this, few demon gods can survive the catastrophe. Space Demon God heard the words and said in a deep voice: "They don''t know the truth, and if they don''t work hard to improve their cultivation, will they really regret it when the catastrophe comes?" The Space Demon God''s face is also rather ugly. He has intersected with the Time Demon God and knows some secrets about the future. In his view, the chaos at this point in time should not be chaotic. They should retreat collectively and improve their cultivation to cope with the future catastrophe. Today''s three major camps often break out large-scale battles over trivial matters, without any sense of crisis. They are really a bunch of guys who don''t know how to count! If you continue like this, you will die in the Great Tribulation. The general trend cannot be changed, but the small trend can be changed The silver light in the eyes of the Demon God of Time flickered, and various images were manifested. After a long time, the light in his eyes gradually disappeared. The Time Demon God raised his head, looked at the Space Demon God in front of him, with a firm expression on his face, and said, " "The three thousand demon gods of chaos are one. One prospers all, one loses all. Fighting is not conducive to future disasters. I decided to unite the independent demon gods in the chaos and the neutral party. In my name, I will inform Chaos and order all Chaos Demon Gods to prohibit life-and-death struggles in the next period of time and to improve their cultivation with all their strength. If there is any violation, I will be punished by me "Good!" Space Demon God agreed after hearing the words: "This move by Daoist Shichen is beneficial to chaos, and I support it!" Actually, the Demon God of Time and the Demon God of Chaos are not the Holy Mother. The life and death of the Chaos Demon God has nothing to do with them. The reason for doing such a thankless thing is to do it for one purpose, to be able to survive in the future catastrophe. After all, there are demon gods as cannon fodder to consume Pangu''s energy, which can increase their hope of survival. Seeing the support of the Space Demon God, the Time Demon God increased his confidence and said: "Fellow Daoist Yang Mei, in my name, you are going to summon the independent Chaos Demon God. I go to stop the battle between the Destroyer God and the Chaos Demon God! " "Okay, let''s go poor!" The Space Demon God nodded, his body flashed with silver light, and disappeared into the retreat. "well!" The Demon God of Time sighed, silver-white light flashed on his body, his figure accelerated, and he appeared a hundred miles away. Then, disappeared into the vast chaos. real world! The people of Yanhuang saw that the Chaos Demon God rioted again, and even the independent Demon God, who had never participated in the battle, also participated. The vast fluctuations shook the entire chaotic world. Such a picture made them unable to think about the chaotic civilization created by Jin''er. The battle of ten thousand monsters led to the destruction of "chaotic civilization". Nowadays, the prehistoric civilization is discovering towards the chaotic civilization. "Da Dao, you have to take good care of the battle of the Chaos Demon God, you can''t always manage it in a free-range way! If this continues, they will destroy the chaotic world! " "These chaotic demon gods are too worrying. They fight all day long and don''t know how to cherish their own living space. Just like our tigress, they start to throw things at home when they get angry!" "Da Dao, don''t you have the flesh and blood of starry sky behemoths? Put them into the chaotic world to create new creatures, so as to divert the conflict between the chaotic demon gods!" "This proposal is a bit unrealistic. Even the mighty void behemoths are no match for the Chaos Demon God. Does using their flesh and blood to create creatures change the contradiction?" "Yes! Dao created these chaotic demon gods are too powerful, they cannot be restricted by starry sky behemoths at all!~" "Those who can''t just watch them fight like this, will eventually follow in the footsteps of Jin''er!" "..." Wang Yi can''t hear the discussion of the Yanhuang people. His attention has been attracted by the riots in the chaos. "These things are really worry-free!" Wang Yi looked at the riot in the chaos, which faintly shook the chaotic world. This is not a good sign. Next second. He stepped forward! The figure disappeared on the throne of the avenue, and appeared in the sky of the chaotic world. The ten heaven-defying laws lingered beside him, and the vast aura permeated the entire chaos. "go!" When the aura of the ten heaven-defying laws reached its peak, Wang Yi waved his hand. The ten heaven-defying laws swept across the chaos, forming an incomparably huge formation. With the avenue of power as the eye of the formation, time and space as the foundation of the formation, and the rest of the avenues as lines, an all-round formation that can be attacked and defended, and can also conceal the breath is formed! The avenues of Dao rhyme are interlinked and intertwined with each other, forming an invisible net, which blocks the vibration of the chaotic world. Wang Yi looked at the formation he had set up, and nodded in satisfaction: "This time, you don''t have to worry about fluctuations, it will attract starry sky behemoths!" Although he is not afraid of the starry sky behemoths, but Pangu is about to open the sky, if too many starry sky behemoths are attracted, uncontrollable factors will easily appear. As for, when did Pangu open the sky? When he gets the Chaos Orb, it''s time for him to open the sky. Chaos Orb. One of the Chaos Treasures, which contains a small Chaos World. Once done properly, the world can be opened up in it, and the Dao Saint can be promoted. After the Chaos Orb was conceived, Wang Yi left clues of Kaitian in it, so as to help Pangu quickly comprehend the true meaning of Kaitian. At that time, Pangu opened the sky, and the prehistoric world will be born. The process may be cruel, but the result is good! "I hope that when the time comes, I won''t surprise you people who eat melons!" The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth slightly raised, he glanced at the great battle in the depths of the chaos, and then disappeared. Go back to the avenue throne, silently watching the battle between the Chaos Demon Gods. "Fuck! What does Dao mean? It came out and then went back. It just doesn''t stop the demon **** from fighting." "Brother Dao, don''t mess around!" "Da Dao, it''s really dangerous for you to do this!" "The Chaos Demon God is too belligerent! It''s time to take care of it!" "Da Dao, don''t do this, we will lose our mentality." "..." The chaos in the chaotic world made Yan Huang''s mentality a little bit broken. If this continues to develop, the chaotic world will step into the footsteps of "chaotic civilization". The most important thing is that the avenue is not controlled! This is the reason why their mentality collapsed "What the **** is he trying to do?" "I feel that he did it on purpose!" "Other planet owners saw this situation and tried to stop it a long time ago. How can they be like him and ignore it!" "I think this is very good, it''s better to follow in the footsteps of Jin Sibao!" "His world has already surpassed others too much, destruction is his final choice!" "Look at it first, expect him to collapse." "..." Chaotic world. Pangu had already felt the place where the Chaos Demon Gods were fighting. After closing it for a moment, he saw a gray bead suspended in the chaotic airflow. "This is?!" Just a look! An uncontrollable longing rose in his heart. He must get this thing! Immediately, no more hesitation! Using the avenue of power to evolve the two laws of time and space, it crosses countless distances in one fell swoop and appears next to the Chaos Orb. Hold out his right hand, grab the Chaos Bead directly in his hand, and say loudly: "This thing!" "I want it!" "Who approves?!" "Who''s against it?!" A magnificent voice sounded. Instantly spread throughout the chaotic world, changing the expression of the fighting chaotic demon gods on the spot! One after another, they stopped fighting and began to question! "Why?" "Treasures are destined for those who have them, why do you want them?!" "Yuanshi Tianwang, you are too domineering!" "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, subscriptions, rewards... all kinds of requests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Defeating the enemy with one move (seeking subscription) Chapter 100 Defeating the Enemy with One Move (Subscription required) "Pangu! Hand over the Chaos Orb, and I will spare you!" Luo Hu saw that what he wanted was obtained by Pan Gu first, and the murderous aura in his heart suddenly increased. The temperature of the entire chaotic battlefield suddenly dropped, and countless demon gods felt a chill rising from the bottom of their hearts. Fortunately, it is not in the prehistoric world of the future, otherwise white ice crystals will appear. He doesn''t care whether Pan Gu is the son of Dao, or whether he is powerful or not, as long as he thinks you are unhappy, he will make you pay the price. "Around me and not die?" Pangu sneered when he heard the words, his simple and honest face was full of disdain for Luo Hu. In other words, disdain for all the demon gods on the battlefield. He looked at Luo Hu condescendingly, and said in a very contemptuous manner: "I deserve it!" To him, except for the Time Demon God, who he can see in his eyes, the other demon gods are all like chickens and dogs. As long as he wants to, he can kill it with one move! "Pangu, you are so crazy!" Luo Hui felt that he had been insulted by Pangu, and the shame in his heart suddenly turned into a monstrous anger, which quickly evolved into an incomparable killing intent. "Today, I will make you pay the price!" Four strange long swords appeared out of thin air in front of him, and the cold murderous aura made people shudder. These four swords are exactly Luo Hu''s companion spirit treasurethe Four Swords of Zhu Xian. "Zhu Xian Formation, now!" Luo Hu shouted loudly. Above Pangu''s head, a huge array appeared, covering Pangu like a big net! "Pangu, you will become the first demon **** to hate Zhuxian Sword Formation!" Luo Hu saw that Pan Gu didn''t dodge or dodge, and while he was happy in his heart, he also showed a crazy killing intent. Chaos demon gods are proud, and Pangu is so contemptuous of him. Not killing is not enough to relieve Qi. Although he is a Demon God of Demon Dao, he who has mastered the Four Swords of Jade Immortal also takes into account both the Dao of Slaughter and the Dao of Sword. This is his trump card, and he didn''t even use it when facing Zhan Hongjun. Now, he is using it to deal with Pan Gu, which shows how much he attaches importance to Pan Gu! The four swords of Zhuxian and the map of Zhuxian are equivalent to four Rahus besieging Pangu. It''s really hard to say who will win and who will lose! When he fought against Hongjun, he made Hongjun suffer a lot. Later, Hongjun realized the method of beheading corpses, which smoothed out the disadvantages. Otherwise, Hongjun might be in danger! "The way of magic, the way of sword and the way of killing?" Pan Gu looked at the Four Swords of Zhu Xian floating around, his expression was still indifferent, without any fluctuations. He has never touched the way of magic, the way of sword and the way of killing. Today, I just want to take a look at these three avenues. What are the special features? But some demon gods obviously don''t want him to watch the three kinds of avenues. "Luo Hui, I''m here to help you!" The Demon God of Chaos, the Demon God of Slaughter, and the Demon God of Curse fall respectively in the Jade Sword Formation, and the other three vacant positions of the Jade Sword correspond to the four directions of east, west, north and south. For this Pangu who broke the balance, they have already wanted to kill and hurry up! Now that Luo Hu has set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation, they will naturally not miss such an opportunity. Actually, ever since Destruction Demon God obtained the Destruction Mill, they wanted to get rid of Pangu, an existence that broke the balance, but they never found a chance. Now that we have the opportunity, we can''t miss it. The Demon God of Destruction is fighting with the Demon God of Chaos, unable to escape. Naturally, the three of them took the shot! Luo Hui''s confidence doubled when he saw the three major Chaos Demon Gods coming to help. Immediately roared, saying: " Pangu, today, you will die! " After finishing speaking, he looked at the other three demon gods, and said: "Now I will teach you the method of controlling the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Remember not to use it incorrectly, or you will be attacked by the four swords of Zhuxian!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of his right hand, three beams of light flew out and instantly submerged into the three people''s heavenly spirits. "Pangu! Let me see how you face the four of us at the same time!" The Chaos Demon God gave a loud shout, grabbed the Immortal Slaying Sword in front of him, and followed the method taught by Luo Hu, where the opportunity is located in the west of the Immortal Slaying Formation. The Cursing Demon God and the Killing Demon God were no exception. They seized the Trapping Immortal Sword and the Absolute Immortal Sword respectively, and activated the Zhuxian Sword Formation one after another according to the method taught by Luo Hu. "kill!" Luo Hui didn''t hesitate when he saw the three great demon gods activating the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Immediately grabbed the Jade Sword Immortal Sword and activated the rest of the Jade Sword Immortal Formation. Hum! The moment Zhuxian Sword Formation was activated, the entire chaos was shaken. Many weak demon gods were forced to retreat by the endless killing sword energy above the Zhuxian sword formation. Stay away from the fighting area of ??the five of them to avoid being accidentally injured. "It''s not copper, iron or steel. It was once hidden under Mount Sumeru." "If you don''t use yin and yang to reverse the temper, how can there be no water and fire to quench the edge?" "Zhuxian benefit, kill immortals die, trapped immortals glow red everywhere." "The changes of the Juexian are infinitely wonderful, and the blood of the Daluo Immortal is stained." Following the four strange sounds in the Zhuxian Sword Formation, four extremely sharp sword qi shot out from the four directions of the Zhuxian Formation, and the space inside the sword formation was instantly torn apart by the blessing of the Zhuxian Formation. Thorn it! A sharp voice came out. The air of chaos was destroyed and turned into pieces of special space, containing the power of different types of laws such as killing, destruction, chaos, curse, magic thoughts, etc., firmly locked on Pangu''s figure, and did not give him a chance to escape. The four major demon gods represent the negative demon gods. Coupled with the blessing of Chaos First Killing Formation, the sword energy they wield is so powerful that it is indescribable. Wherever it passed, the chaotic space was completely wiped out, turning into a series of voids, and the demon gods around were terrified. too strong! The four major chaos demon gods join forces to perform the first chaos killing array, which demon **** can match it? Even if the two great demon gods of time and space come, they will probably stay away from them, right? ! At the same time, an inexplicable breath suddenly rose from the chaos, infecting all the demon gods. Even Pangu was greatly affected. He, who was calm like water, slowly became violent. There was a ray of rage in the eyes. The God Opening Ax that he put away appeared in his hand again. Then waved around and let out a roar: "Broken!" The God-opening Ax in his hand swept out! Instantly! An extremely bright edge appeared out of thin air, just like the scene when the three star fleets were destroyed, it looked ordinary, without a trace of energy leaking out, and even the avenue of power did not manifest. Obviously, this blow was an ax blade slashed by Pangu''s physical strength. If you have to describe it, use two words to describe "pure"! poof~ The surrounding space is like flimsy paper, easily torn by the sharp ax blade. Countless auras of chaos were annihilated and turned into a vacuum. I don''t know how many thousands of miles it stretches. I only know that the huge ax blade covers the entire space of Zhu Xian Sword Formation. Even Luo Hu and the other four Chaos Demon Gods are no exception! Hum! Instantly! The space inside Zhuxian Sword Formation trembled, time, space, sword energy, and air flow. The bright light also freezes, except for the ax blade that traverses the endless void, which is slowly moving forward in the entire space. Everything is still in the void! At this moment, the galaxy is no longer bright, the rules are no longer eternal, the energy is no longer trembling, and the light is no longer flickering. Everything seems to be a rotten rope, which is easily cut off by the sharp ax blade. Just because of the general outline of the Three Thousand Ways contained in that unwavering ax blade attackthe Way of Strength! A kind of ability that can make living beings stronger in an instant, can make all kinds of avenues linger, can evolve three thousand avenues, and can form an ability that is invincible and invincible. "Poof!" The next moment! The blade of the ax collided with the sword qi composed of four killing and destroying elements in the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Did not burst out any bright light, did not produce a huge roar, did not stir up any energy Some just die out. That''s right! is annihilation! The moment the four Zhuxian sword qi were hit by the axe blade, they immediately turned into nothingness. The terrifying energy disappeared without a trace before it was vented. Together with the power of law stirred up by the four great demon gods, they were also destroyed together. Even the fifth-ranked Patriarch Luo Hu, such a peak demon god, still couldn''t bear the power of the ax blade. It was split tens of thousands of miles away. If it weren''t for the protection of the Zhuxian Sword and the Zhuxian Sword Formation, a single blow would have killed him. The other three Chaos Demon Gods are even more miserable. Not only the source of the Dao was injured, but even the body and soul suffered unimaginable trauma. One by one, not only did they fly tens of thousands of miles away, but even the Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Trapping Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword in their hands, and the Zhuxian Formation where they were located suffered unimaginable heavy damage. Finally turned into a streamer, flew out of their hands, and flew straight to Luo Hu in the distance. one move! Pangu defeated the four major Chaos Demon Gods including Rahu. You must know that these four demon gods are not those low-level demon gods, but the genuine top 100 demon gods. Among them, Luo Hu is the fifth-ranked demon god. He is extremely powerful. In the chaotic world, except for the two major demon gods of time and space and Pangu, no one can be regarded by him. Even with such a strong demon god, under the blessing of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, the number one killing formation in Chaos, even with three superior demon gods, they couldn''t block Pangu''s move. Such terrifying strength immediately horrified countless Chaos Demon Gods. "The strength is too strong, right?" "It''s so scary!" "The Four Great Demon Gods teamed up are not his opponents, and I am not his opponent when we go one-on-one!" "what to do?" "Do you want to give up fighting for the Chaos Orb?" "You can''t let it go, you must fight for the Chaos Supreme Treasure." . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, subscriptions, rewards... all kinds of requests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： destroy the world Chapter 101 Destruction of the World Boom! at this time. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, which immediately attracted the attention of all the demon gods. I saw a huge black millstone appearing out of thin air, smashing hard into the chaos. Lonely, cold, mortal, and vast aura of destruction completely enveloped this piece of chaos, as if the world was about to be destroyed, making all the demon gods look terrified. This aura of destruction is even more terrifying than when Mieshi Mopan appeared. Even if you look at it from a distance, you can still feel the aura of destruction on the Mieshi Millstone. "Bengtian, I curse you to die without a place to die!" And under the Mieshi Mopan, there was a roar of anger and unwillingness. "snort!" The Demon God of Destruction heard the words and saw that the Demon God of Chaos was destroyed under the attack of the Destroyer Mopan. On his gloomy face, there was a hint of disdain: "Curse me, you deserve it!" After finishing speaking, he raised his right hand and recalled the treasure of destruction suspended in the chaosthe world-destroying millstone. Then, his eyes shifted to where Pan Gu was. Ever since he got the Mieshi Mopan, he wanted to have a showdown with Pangu. There was no chance before, but now that the opportunity came, he naturally couldn''t let it go. But he didn''t notice that a silver-white light flashed from under the World-Extermination Mill he put away. Like something escaped. "Pangu!" Destruction snorted coldly: "Today is the time for you and me to show off!" After finishing speaking, he rushed towards Pangu. Suddenly! Four roars came. "asshole!" "Pangu, you actually ruined my origin, and today you are destined to live forever!" "Ahhhh!" "Destroy? Take action together!" Roaring. The Four Great Demon Gods came again. The Demon God of Chaos and the Demon God of Destruction converge. Luo Hu stood alone, looking at Pangu coldly. He wants to kill Pan Gu very much now, but Pan Gu is too powerful for him to deal with. So, he''s waiting. Wait for other demon gods to make a move. Then, waiting for an opportunity to give Pangu a heavy blow. The Demon God of Destruction glanced at the Demon God of Chaos and other demon gods, then looked at Luo Hu, with a sneer on his face, and said: "Luo Hui, how did you become such a waste?" "I remember you said that no one in the chaos is your opponent!" "Why can''t even catch Pangu''s move?!" Hearing this, Luo Hu snorted with a gloomy face: "Bengtian, if you can last a move in his hands, come laugh at me again!" Destroyed smiled when he heard the words: "Then you should keep your eyes open?" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Pan Gu, and the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly. At this time, Pangu was holding the Chaos Orb in his left hand and the Pangu Ax in his right hand. He was stepping on the golden lotus and the jade butterfly on his head. He was already armed to the teeth. Four Chaos Supreme Treasures! How can I fight this? ! Golden lotus is invulnerable to all methods, and its defense is invincible. Even Mieshi Mopan cannot break through its defense immediately. Kai Tian Shen Ax has a powerful attack and is invincible in killing. It is stronger than Mieshi Mopan''s attack. Fortunate Jade Butterfly and Chaos Orb, I don''t know the effect for the time being. But since they are treasures, their power is naturally not weak. I have only one treasure, how to play? ! Destroyer Demon God gritted his teeth, his heart full of spicy neighbors. He was full of confidence, but now he became unconfident. Or in other words, the current form that has been recognized. Don''t dare to face Pangu alone! Choose to pull foreign aid! "The demon gods of the chaotic camp, let''s do it together! He is only one, and he cannot be the opponent of all our demon gods. The Destroyer Demon God shouted. "kill!" The demon gods of the chaotic camp heard the voice of the destroying demon **** and took action one after another. "Pangu, today is your death day!" "If you don''t kill Pangu, there will be endless troubles!" "Great Onmyoji!" "Great Destruction Technique!" "Great chaos!" "Great Curse!" "..." Accompanied by a roar, several top demon gods, a dozen high-level demon gods, two to three hundred mid-level demon gods, and four to five hundred low-level demon gods. Shot at the same time. In an instant. Hundreds of Dao Laws vibrated out, stirring up the entire chaotic world, as if destroying the world, it was extremely terrifying. KaKaKa There are constant abnormal noises, and the chaotic world vibrates endlessly. It seems that there is a feeling of collapse! "Is there a gang fight?" Wang Yi frowned. "Also!" "As a son of the Dao, bearing the responsibility of opening the sky, you will not experience bitter battles. How can I grow into that indomitable god! " "Let''s fight!" "Your father, I will cheer for you personally!" "kill!" Pangu stared and let out a roar. The avenue of power shakes. Extremely sublimated. The divine splendor shines brightly, while the Tao surrounds the whole body. Muscles are bulging, and the body is elongated. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ninety-thousand-foot giant. The Celestial Ax expands accordingly. It turned into a gigantic axe, with radiant light and sharp edges, and countless chaotic qi were wiped out. Then, a sweep. "Puff!" Suddenly! Thousands of miles of ax blades swept out, and the chaotic void was instantly torn apart, and even the array he had arranged before had dense cracks. "This attack..." Wang Yi frowned, and flicked the avenue scepter lightly. Phew. A bright divine light burst out, easily repairing the formation and smoothing the cracks in the chaos. Then there was the avenue scepter for a while, and the body of a giant void beast fell down, which was absorbed by the chaotic world in an instant, increasing the chaos intensity on the battlefield, and preventing the war between demons and gods from destroying the chaotic world. Weng! The golden lotus of good fortune was shocked, bursting out with bright golden and blue light, firmly covering Pangu, and the attack from outside the place. The jade butterfly of good fortune flickered, manifesting one after another. The Chaos Orb also burst into a bright light, like a rising sun, turning into a chaotic world. Make a splash! "͡" The ordinary ax blade collided with those attacks, easily tore them apart, cut off the lines, and rushed towards the demon gods in all directions with unstoppable power. Puff puff- The Chaos Demon Gods who attacked Pan Gu were all sent flying, some were turned into fly ash, some were shattered, some were seriously injured and dying, some accompanying spirit treasures were shattered, some... Except for those high-level demon gods and top-level demon gods, the middle and low-level demon gods have all suffered devastating blows. The next moment. Don''t wait for them to react. The Chaos Orb has arrived. "Boom!" The chaotic world that swelled to a size of a million miles, like a gray star, crashed down with a terrifying power tens of millions of times! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The chaotic world shook violently. Then, everything is quiet! Attack, time, space light... All stand still. In a moment! The extremely bright light bloomed, a huge roar sounded, and one after another Chaos Demon God flew backwards. Some demon gods collapsed and exploded in mid-air, and the origin of Tao was absorbed by the jade butterfly above Pangu''s head. Amidst the afterglow of the light and the surging energy tide, the ragged body of the Destruction Demon God suddenly exploded, turning into a terrifying Dao of Destruction, which sank into the Destruction Mill like a meteor piercing the void. "Destroy the world!" The voice of Destroyer Demon God came from Mieshi. Boom. Void vibration. The law of destruction emerges, and the world-exterminating millstone expands instantly, turning into a black rotating millstone of a million miles, with the breath and energy of eradicating everything, destroying everything around it. "Um?!" Pan Gu, who stood on the golden lotus of good fortune, frowned: "Destroy the world?! Hmph, did you get my consent?!" Reach out and make a move. The Chaos Orb fell into his hand. He looked at the ever-increasing range of the Mieshi Grinding Disc, shook the Celestial Ax slightly, and murmured: "Old man, it''s up to you!" After finishing speaking, his body shook suddenly. The fortune-telling golden lotus under his feet turned into liquid and merged into Pangu''s body. In a moment, it turned into a half-human, half-snake terrifying giant! At this moment, Pangu manifested a chaotic demon body, raising his strength to the peak. "open!" The incomparably huge Ax of Opening Heaven was raised again. The avenue of power bursts out, and the power is sublimated to the extreme. More than a thousand avenues evolved accordingly, all of which were blessed on the huge ax blade when Pangu swung the God of God Axe. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The chaotic world split open, and a huge vacuum emerged. As the blade of the ax rushed towards the grinding disc, the vacuum trace continued to grow and extend, giving the feeling of tearing the chaotic world apart. "Pangu, your time of death has arrived!" The Mieshi Mopan carrying the Dao Principles of the Destroyer Demon approached frantically towards Pangu Pangu''s location. Where it passes, everything will be annihilated. In the real world, seeing this scene, countless people subconsciously widened their eyes and stared at the live broadcast. "Fake, the strength of this Chaos Demon God is too terrifying!" "This level of battle surpasses all previous **** battles!" "Once these demon gods come to the real world, who can fight against them?!" "Yanhuang is very dangerous, so be careful when you provoke him!" "Don''t be too pessimistic, I think this is good news. The more fierce the chaos demon gods fight, the more it shows that this world has gone to extremes. Like the chaotic civilization evolved by the golden child, it will perish soon. " "Only the prehistoric civilization is destroyed, Yanhuang is insignificant!" "..." All the planet owners of legendary civilizations also started talking. "The combat power of these Chaos Demon Gods is too brutal, far surpassing the gods we created. I really want to smash the head of Dao, and see how it grows inside, so that it can create such a ferocious creature Chaos Demon God. " "If the prehistoric civilization is not destroyed this time, I will go to learn from it." "I don''t understand. He clearly has the ability to stop it, so why does he allow the Chaos Demon God to act recklessly?!" "If it was me, I would definitely intervene as soon as possible to prevent the Chaos Demon God from messing around!" "Maybe, he has other plans!" "possible!" "..." Wang Yi sat on the throne of the great avenue, staring fixedly at the chaotic world, paying attention to the battle that will determine whether Pangu can achieve a vicious reputation. "Boom!" The Great Mill of Extermination keeps falling. The Miserable Divine Light destroys everything that blocks it. "Weng!" The blade of the ax keeps moving forward. The sharp edge splits everything that blocks. Two different types of attacks, continuously moving forward, showing extremely terrifying power. Who can win the final victory, let''s listen to the next chapter to break it down! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions, rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： Destroy and perish, fate strikes! Chapter 102 Destruction and death, fate strikes! Boom! Boom! Boom! Two peerless attacks finally crossed the long chaos, and finally collided together. Hundreds of millions of extremely bright rays of light. Light up the chaotic world. At this moment, neither the Chaos Demon God in the chaotic world nor the melon-eaters in the real world who are paying attention to the ultimate duel between Pan Gu and the Destruction Demon God could not clearly see the scene inside the light. The light is blazing and boundless. Deafening sound waves. One after another, they swayed into the distance. The aftermath of the explosion swept all directions, and the chaos burst out with dense explosions like rain, just like the explosion of chaos! Horror beyond compare! All the Chaos Demon Gods and the real people who were paying attention to the First World War were frightened by the aftermath of the battle between the two Great Demon Gods, and their bodies turned cold! The aftermath of this collision is so powerful that it can destroy the entire chaotic world. "It''s over!" "The chaotic world is about to be shattered!" "Where''s Dao? Why don''t you come out and stop it?!" "The battle of the Chaos Demon God is too terrifying!" "It''s finally going to perish, hahaha!" "..." Hum! Just when everyone thought that the chaotic world would be shattered, ten powerful original auras of the Dao suddenly lit up in the whole chaos. Interweave and meet. It turned into a huge net, firmly covering the entire chaos, preventing the power of the explosion from destroying the chaos. bang bang bang The crazy exploding chaotic world actually gradually weakened at the moment when the big net was formed. In the end, it disappeared into nothingness. "This is" After a long time, the chaotic world returned to calm. But the chaotic world has changed drastically, and a vacuum area riddled with thousands of holes has manifested. Can''t be repaired for a long time! "Chaotic world, is it really shattered?!" "Hahaha, I said that the Chaos Demon God will destroy the entire chaotic world, it has come true!" "Yanhuang''s younger brother, come out and I will take two steps." "The prehistoric civilization is destroyed, and my **** oil will become the number one!" "..." Hum! Right now. Above the chaotic sky, a huge starry sky behemoth body suddenly landed. Before it landed, it disintegrated automatically and turned into fragments of different sizes. Scattered in those riddled vacuum areas in the chaotic world. In just the blink of an eye, those places were repaired by the body of the starry sky behemoth and returned to their original appearance. And those patterns that shrouded the chaotic world also receded and disappeared without a trace. After a long time. In the chaos, two figures gradually emerged. The Demon God of Destruction looks very miserable, his body is already broken, with only one leg and half arm left. Scarlet blood flowed from his mouth, turning into seas of blood, floating in the chaos. In front of him, there was a cracked black millstone, and the air of destruction was constantly overflowing from the cracked place, annihilating the surrounding chaos. And thousands of miles in front of it, Pangu stood in the chaos, looking a little miserable. There is a huge hole in his chest, which is transparent from front to back, and the air of destruction keeps surging, hindering his recovery. And between Pangu''s eyebrows, there was a hollow as thick as a thumb. Scarlet blood flowed down, staining large areas of cheeks red. Pangu didn''t care at all, and ignored it. In the light of his eyes, the rudimentary light of the Three Thousand Great Dao shone, and there was a vast force exuding from his whole body, as if he had not been injured. But if someone looked carefully, Pan Gu''s body would also tremble slightly. It was just covered up by the vast power that he exuded, and no one noticed it. "Ahem!" The Demon God of Destruction coughed up blood, his eyes filled with madness and unwillingness: "How could I lose?! I am in charge of the Dao of Destruction and the Supreme Treasure of Destruction, and I was born to destroy the world. I have already launched the Extermination of the World, why can''t I still kill you! I am unwilling! Why are you so powerful? Why cant I defeat you As the roars came out, his eyes gradually became lax. The blow he confronted Pangu was the strongest blow he could deliver now. Even the two great demon gods of time and space, he has the confidence to destroy them. But in the end, he still lost. The defeat was very thorough! The ax blade of Pangu not only shattered his attack, but also chopped up his origin. leaves a huge gap. If he also has as many "treasures" as Pangu, he may be the ultimate victor! Unfortunately, there are no ifs in the world, only results! "You don''t complain about your defeat... poof!" Pangu spat out a mouthful of blood, which stained the vast chaotic world in front of him red. But the aura on his body didn''t shrink, on the contrary, it showed more strength. Destroying the Demon God''s blow, although it didn''t wipe out his body, it also shattered the defense of the golden lotus blended into his body, severely injured his body, and even the primordial spirit suffered a lot of trauma. If it wasn''t for the good fortune Jinlian''s burst of good fortune at a critical moment, it would have annihilated the destructive power that penetrated into his body. At this time, he is not in his current state! But like the Destroyer Demon God, he is on the verge of extinction! However, there are no ifs in the world, only results. He is protected by the golden lotus, which is his luck, and other demon gods cannot envy him. "Your attack is to destroy the world, and my attack is to open the sky. If the chaotic world is going to decline, I will be the one who loses this time, but this time is the prosperous age of chaos, and the Three Thousand Ways have not yet reached perfection. So, my Kaitian is even better! " Pangu said. The Demon God of Destruction raised his head slightly when he heard the words, and there was also a hole between his brows. Scarlet blood flowed out, staining a large area of ??his cheeks red. The eyes he looked at Pangu were full of unwillingness and inexplicability. Ka Ka Ka ~~~ The source of his body''s destruction began to disintegrate, and the sound of crackling was endless. He had just acquired the treasure of destruction, but before he could dominate the Great Desolation, he was wiped out by Pangu. His heart was full of unwillingness and anger, and finally turned into a flame and burned. Even his mutilated body burned. "I hate it!" Finally, he uttered an unwilling roar, turned into a sky full of light and rained down, and disappeared into the chaos. And the cracked World Destruction Mill in front of him disappeared when the Destruction Demon God died. No matter how the remaining demon gods searched, they could not find the trace and breath of Mieshi Mopan. "Poof!" Pangu spit out a mouthful of blood again, his body shook, and a dazzling golden light glowed. Weng! The rich air of good fortune erupted. After a while, the body returned to its original shape. Can''t see any injuries. "Destroyer Demon God, I remember you!" Pangu looked at the direction in which the Mieshi Mopan disappeared, and there was a touch of complexity on his simple and honest expression, and he sighed slowly. The Demon God of Destruction fought fiercely against him with a treasure, worthy of the name of Destruction. "He actually killed the Demon God of Destruction who possessed the Supreme Treasure of Destruction?!" "Isn''t it too strong?" "Scary!" "Four treasures, who is still his opponent?" . Just as the Chaos Demon God was terrified, a loud voice sounded from the depths of Chaos: "Pangu, you are at the end of your battle, I, the Demon God of Destiny, will kill you!" Instantly! A mysterious avenue of fate surged, and all the Chaos Demon Gods felt an inexplicable breath coming from somewhere, as if their "destiny" was drawn by the Destiny Demon God and became uncontrollable. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions, rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： eve of opening day Chapter 103 The eve of the opening day "Fate friend, I will help you!" The Demon God of Karma suddenly rose into the sky, summoned the Dao of Karma, constructed countless causal lines, formed a large network, and launched a powerful blow towards Pangu. "Great Karma Technique!" The relationship between the Destiny Demon God and the Karma Demon God is similar to the relationship between time and the Demon God. Even in a sense, the relationship between the two is very close. Fate is an endless causal chain, everything depends on it for survival; The development of the world itself must also follow this principle and causality. But there is an essential difference between the two. Destiny is fate and cannot be changed. Cause and effect pay attention to the fact that the cause of the future and the effect of today are relationships that can be changed. In other words, fate and karma are two illusory hands that dominate life. The former is predestined, while the latter can be changed through influence. Now, the Demon God of Destiny is attacking Pangu, and the Demon God of Karma will naturally not ignore things! In order to distract Pangu''s attention, he displayed some unpredictable "Avenue of Cause and Effect". The chain of cause and effect he constructed was connected with the numerology constructed by the Avenue of Destiny, forming a combination of cause and effect and fate. In the dark, to influence and change Pangu''s fate. But soon, they discovered that Pangu''s fate was always full of variables. The causal fate composed of cause and effect and fate could not be influenced by fate at all. This discovery made the two demon gods terrified! Cause and fate are the two most mysterious avenues among the three thousand avenues. Any living being. are within the control of both. Now, Pangu is out of their control, which is not a good sign. "Time Paused!" at this time. In the chaos, a vast and grand voice sounded. Before the Destiny Demon God could react, he was imprisoned in the void of chaos. In other words, the chaotic world within hundreds of miles is shrouded by the law of time. Immediately afterwards, another solemn voice sounded: "Space cut!" Instantly! The Destiny Demon God, who was frozen in the void, was directly captured by two different spaces. Cut in half. Poof! The scarlet blood soaked a large area of ??chaotic void. "This is?" All the demon gods were shocked. No one expected that there would be a demon **** waiting in the dark. All of a sudden, the Destiny Demon God was hit hard. This method of grasping the opportunity is really strong. "Time Paused!" "Space strangulation!" "Time speeds up!" "The space is dead!" . The two heaven-defying laws of time and space emerged one after another, constantly attacking the remnant of the Destiny Demon God, smashing his primordial spirit and origin, and preventing him from escaping. At the same time, the battle on the other side is also starting. Pangu swung the Celestial Axe, and the moment the light of the ax flew out, he imprisoned the Demon God of Karma, as if the Demon God of Destiny encountered time suspension, unable to move. But the next thing is a bit weird. When the ax light was about to touch the Karma Demon God, the Karma Demon God''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless causal particles, scattered in the entire chaotic world. PuffPuff The next moment. The ax light flew over, destroying most of the causal particles. But there are still a small number of causal particles that disappear into the vast chaos. Wang Yi, who had been observing the battle all the time, was surprised when he saw the method of avoiding the Karma Demon God, and said: "The Demon God of Karma is really not simple. He used this method to escape Pangu''s attack." Seeing this, Pangu also frowned. The Karma Demon God dodges the attack of his ax blade, which is really strange. It surprised him, but he didn''t care too much. There are countless demon gods staring at him all around. Once he distracts himself from chasing the Karma Demon God, he will inevitably be attacked by these Demon Gods. The loss outweighs the gain! Afterwards, he turned his gaze to the Fate Demon God who was being crazily attacked on the opposite side, and a frenzied killing intent appeared on his simple and honest face. A demon **** who can touch his fate must not allow him to survive. Not only did Guanggu have killing intent towards the Destiny Demon God, but all the Chaos Demon Gods on the battlefield had killing intent towards him. Chaos Demon God, representing Chaos Dao, represents the supreme combat power. The Demon God of Destiny can shake their fate, which is absolutely unacceptable in the hearts of the Demon God of Chaos. In order not to affect his own destiny, the Destiny Demon God must die. No one can save him! But now the Destiny Demon God is being attacked by the two heaven-defying laws of time and space, and they dare not step forward. Otherwise, it will be attacked by the power of the two laws. "Time and space die!" When the last voice sounded, the Destiny Demon God who could control the fate of all Demon Gods was completely killed. Even the original source was not spared, and was annihilated by the two laws of time and space. Not a single bit of it fell. Boom! There was a loud noise! Instantly! All the demon gods are in the dark, feeling a feeling of fate breaking through the shackles. This discovery immediately made them very excited. The next moment. Pangu''s voice rang out, suppressing the excitement of all the demon gods. "You two, want to fight with me?" The Time Demon God glanced at the Space Demon God, and seeing that he had no intention of speaking, he turned to look at Pangu on the opposite side, shook his head and said: "In no mood. I came here with him just to kill the Demon God of Destiny! " After finishing speaking, he nodded to the Space Demon God, and the avenue of time surged. The figure slowly dissipated, turning into a silver-white light, and disappeared in front of Pan Gu. Space Demon God saw this, the space avenue emerged, and a passage appeared in front of him. Take a step forward and disappear into the passage. Seeing this, Pan Gu did not stop him, but turned to look at the other demon gods, saying: "Who else wants to stop me?" After waiting for a long time, seeing that the demon **** had no intention of making a move, Pan Gu took a big step forward. After a while, it disappeared into the vast chaos. Hoo~ Special spaces. Wang Yi exhaled slowly, relieved, and said: "It''s time to open the sky!" Watching Pangu''s leaving figure, Wang Yi thought of the hands and feet left in the Chaos Orb, and the corners of his mouth curled up. It won''t take long. Pangu will open the sky. At that time, the prehistoric world will appear. All races appear. The Chaos Demon God returns to hermitage. The world will gradually move towards glory. "Fuck! Is this the end?" "The promised chaos is destroyed? Why did it stop?" "Do you want the Chaos Demon God to be so cowardly, just a Pangu, and attack him in groups, don''t you understand?" "Made, why am I vomiting blood!" "I also vomited blood! I stepped on my horse and took a peek at the avenue shown by the demon god, and I vomited blood!" "Especially the Dao of Destruction brought out by the Demon God of Destruction, which almost killed me!" "I watched this live, so **** up, I almost died!" "What''s going on??" . The battle in the chaos is over, but the people in reality are talking about it. Many people vomited blood because they watched the live broadcast. Many people with weak constitutions fell into a coma and almost died. This phenomenon started when Pangu cast the sky and the Demon God of Destruction performed the world. Especially their subsequent confrontation, the people who watched the live broadcast roared in their minds. Then, many people couldn''t help vomiting blood, and even fell to the ground. This situation has been since the awakening space came. Unique. in. The people who vomited the most blood and passed out the most were those with superpowers of great strength. Especially those with extraordinary abilities who are cultivating immortals basically end up "annihilated". Yanhuang is the most influential in the world. Among them, the four holy places are even more outstanding. From top to bottom, everyone vomited blood and fell into a coma, no one survived. As long as they watched the live broadcast, they all vomited blood and fell to the ground. For this reason, the imperial court immediately sent troops to protect it, lest Xiaoxiao take the opportunity to cause chaos and harm the people of the Four Great Sacred Lands. However, this scene did not last long, and the crisis soon changed. Among them, the Shushan Sword Sect, the ancestor of Changmei, suddenly burst out a bright light, like the sword attack of a sword fairy, soaring straight into the sky! "Om!" The next moment. The light fades away! A figure appeared out of nowhere, it was Zhang Mei, the head of Shushan who had vomited blood and was in a coma before. Compared with before, the long eyebrows are very different now, giving people a feeling of immortality, every move is immortal, "A blessing in disguise!" Long Mei felt the changes in his body, and his ruddy face showed a look of surprise. This is a realm he never dared to imagine. He never thought that he would break through by watching this prehistoric live broadcast. It is to step out of the legendary sword fairy realm. In the Valkyrie Hall! A middle-aged man appeared out of thin air, his whole body was full of qi and blood, like the sun above the nine heavens, extremely powerful. Although he didn''t move, the aura emanating from his body gave people a feeling of being invincible. He is none other than the helm of the Wushen HallWu Wudi! Boom! Chiyou''s magic lair suddenly roared. A man in a black robe walked out of the blood hole. Dazzling blood was blooming all over his body, and blood-colored lotuses sprouted step by step, eventually converging into a terrifying river of blood. After that, more and more visions bloomed in the Blood River. Members of the Jiuli clan were glowing with blood, and their aura became stronger. Amazing! Different from the top three holy places, hundreds of beams of light erupted from Jixia Academy. A powerful aura enveloped the entire Jixia Academy, and all the disciples who were attracted by the aura seemed to be enlightened, learning everything quickly. In the chaotic world, a great battle broke out between demons and gods. The consequences caused by it are unimaginable! Persons with supernatural abilities from other countries vomited blood after watching it, and were even admitted to the hospital. Vitality is seriously injured! Without a period of time to cultivate, it is difficult to recover. Yanhuang people saw it, although they also vomited blood, and even fell into a coma. But after waking up from the coma, his strength has improved significantly. For this reason, many people deliberately recorded a small video of this incident and posted it on major network platforms. Soon, it aroused the envy, jealousy and hatred of people in other countries. "fUxk!" "It''s not fair! Why do Yanhuang people increase in strength after waking up from a coma, why can''t I just wait?" "It''s too much, I can see you vomiting blood but you are fine." "It doesn''t matter, the battle between the Chaos Demon God and the Demon God is getting more and more fierce every time. Looking forward to an early crash. " "The movement of the battle is getting louder and louder. Maybe the world will explode next time." "The hatred between the Chaos Demon Gods has been forged, and it is impossible to stop there." "Yes, Pan Gu is too domineering, the next battle will definitely turn the world upside down." "..." With the discussion of the people of various countries. Countless Yanhuang people are also worried. Although he doesn''t want to admit that the Chaos Demon God will destroy the Chaos World, but the current situation is very similar to the Chaos Civilization that the Jin''er evolved before. If it is not changed or stopped, the prehistoric civilization will soon collapse. When the time comes, the consequences will be unimaginable. "What exactly does Brother Dao want to do? Why did you intervene?" "If the prehistoric civilization collapses, wouldn''t it mean that if my power is taken away. Damn it, I don''t want to be taken back! " "If the power is withdrawn, I will collapse." "..." The people of Yanhuang are restless about this time, while the people of other empires are gloating. In sharp contrast! Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi sat on the throne of the Great Dao, looking at Pan Gu who sat on the golden lotus in the depths of the chaos and realized the Tao, he couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. "After Pangu opened the sky, the body will turn into all things." "This is destiny." "Powerless to change!" "To save him, we must find a way!" "His blood will give birth to the Wu clan, and the primordial spirit will transform into the Sanqing." "The blood is easy to deal with, and the heart of Pangu is there. How should the primordial spirit solve it?" Wang Yi frowned. Immediately asked: "System, deduce the method of Pan Gu''s resurrection!" Ding! The deduction has started, please wait a moment! Ding! The deduction has been completed, the way to revive Pangu is... Following the systematic and continuous deduction, he finally said a possibility, which made his eyes light up. Although it is only a possibility, and the probability of success is not very high, after his own operation, Pangu should be resurrected. "It seems that he is the key!" Wang Yi rubbed the center of his brows, and quickly deduced the method the system said in his mind to find the best solution. Chaotic world. After Pan Gu got the Chaos Orb, he found a strange chaotic area. Sitting on the golden lotus of fortune, retreat and enlightenment. Inside the Chaos Orb, there is the message of opening the sky left by Wang Yi. As long as you comprehend, you can open the sky! As time passed, I don''t know how long it took, Pan Gu woke up from enlightenment. A mysterious and profound aura appeared on his body, and the prototype of the Three Thousand Avenues gradually evolved. "Create the world?!" "Break the dark and lonely chaotic world, and create a new world with countless creatures and multiple colors." "There are three thousand ways of life, and four or nine ways of heaven. If you escape one of them, it will be regarded as a chance of survival." "Why can''t it be three thousand?" "..." Pangu looked at the Chaos Orb in his hand, lost in thought. He benefited a lot from the opening of the sky information in the Chaos Orb. Similarly, it also made him puzzled. For example, the Dao is three thousand, why is the Dao of Heaven fifty! We have to escape one of them. No one can answer this question for him. Need Pangu to comprehend it himself! Just like that, he fell into enlightenment again. Chaos does not record years, time is like running water. In the chaos, many demon gods who were defeated by Pangu also recovered from their injuries over a long period of time. There is also a faint breakthrough! The hatred for Pangu has reached an irreconcilable state. The three camps have entered the stage of cooperation. All the top demon gods were together to discuss how to deal with Pangu. "Yuanshi Tianwang must die, his strength is too strong, affecting the balance of chaos. If he does not die, we will never have peace! " "He has evolved the Three Thousand Dao with the Dao of Power, and has four Chaos Supreme Treasures in his body, making him invincible. We must deal with him together! " "I think that you can find time, space and other demon gods. They are powerful and they are good helpers." "Yes, they can fight!" "We will act separately, one part will lobby the Time Demon God and other demon gods, and the other part will go to find Pangu!" "Okay, just do as you say!" "Take action!" "..." Following the discussion of the top demon gods, the demon gods of the three camps were finally divided into two groups. One group went to find the time-space demon **** and other demon gods, and the other group went to find the whereabouts of Pangu. The horror of Pangu has already terrified these demon gods. If you dont kill him, these Chaos Demon Gods will feel uneasy! Following the Chaos Demon Gods of the three camps, they took action one after another. Full of chaos, looking for time and other demons and Pangu. Among them, most of the demon gods were looking for Pangu, and their attitudes were also very bad. "Pangu, don''t be a shrunken Xuanwu, come out and suffer death!" "Pangu, I am the Demon God of Light, dare to fight?" "Pangu, I am the Dark Demon God, come out quickly!" "Pangu..." "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： Pangu, you must die! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 104 Pangu, you must die! (Please subscribe!) "The Chaos Demon God is rioting again!" "I said that the chaotic world is about to collapse, you still don''t believe it, this should be verified!" "Hahaha, wait for the chaotic world to collapse!" "Cow dung! Hurry up and destroy these damned guys!" "Da Dao, what are you doing? Hurry up and stop it!" "The Chaos Demon God cannot be allowed to act recklessly!" "I don''t want my abilities taken back!" "..." Seeing what happened in the live broadcast room, countless people were amazed. How long has it been! The Chaos Demon God is rioting again! "Huh! A civilization that is about to perish, how can it compare to the Marvel civilization!" Tony laughed when he saw this scene. During this period, because of the outbreak of prehistoric civilization, he received countless insults from the people of the lighthouse, and even the eldest brother Cthulhu gradually moved away from him. For him, it was undoubtedly a fatal blow. He can stand out from the crowd and not look down on anyone. Brother Cthulhu''s support for him is the key. Without the support of Cthulhu, relying on Marvel civilization to run amok is undoubtedly a dream. it''s good now! The prehistoric civilization is about to step into the footsteps of the chaotic civilization evolved by Jin Er, and his threat will also disappear, so don''t worry anymore! The major planetary management companies controlled by capital have also taken measures one after another to stop the imitation and research of related prehistoric civilizations. A civilization system that is about to collapse is not worth their investment of too much manpower and material resources. The Yanhuang court also took measures one after another. One, send someone to contact Da Dao and ask him to intervene in the battle of Chaos Demon God; Second, let the people from the Four Great Sacred Grounds mobilize to guard every important place, strictly guarding against death, and avoid being taken advantage of by people with ulterior motives; Third, dispatch elites such as the Imperial Forest Army and Qianniuwei to maintain order in Yanhuang territory and prevent criminals from causing chaos; Fourth, order the planetary guild, the guild of superhumans, and the planet management company in Yanhuang territory to restrain the superhumans and planet owners, and not to move at will during this period. As the orders came out, Yanhuang completely moved, which immediately aroused the ideas of other empires. "It''s too late to fix it!" "The prehistoric civilization is about to collapse, no matter how many measures are taken, it will be useless, just wait for it to perish!" "Wait for your everything to be taken back!" "Brothers of Yanhuang, if you don''t want your abilities to be taken back, hurry up and buy our cow dung, it will increase your strength!" "Friends of Yanhuang, we Baba sheep will support you!" "Brother Yanhuang, don''t worry if we are here with Mao Xiong!" "..." Following the discussion of people around the world, the chaotic picture in the live broadcast room changed rapidly. Pangu retreated, forming a huge vortex of chaotic air, and countless chaotic air was absorbed. Pangu on top of the golden lotus was shrouded in chaos and turned into a "big egg" again. If you look carefully, there are already many cracks on the giant egg. As the giant egg kept rotating, the entire chaos trembled. Then trembled, and the entire chaotic world. No matter which corner the Chaos Demon God is in, he can feel the vibration of Chaos. "what happened?" "Why does Chaos vibrate?!" "Is there another treasure coming?!" "have no idea!" "..." Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi, who has been following Pangus dynamics for a long time, saw all kinds of visions around Pangu, his eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "Are you about to start?" "It''s time to start too!" "After hatching for such a long time, it''s your job to start a genius!" "Next, let''s watch your performance!" . As Wang Yi continued to mutter, the giant egg formed by the air of chaos stopped spinning after 129,900 rotations! The cracks on the dome are getting bigger and bigger! finally. Boom! There was a loud noise. A ninety-ninety-nine-foot-tall giant holding an ax to open the sky appeared on the golden lotus. This giant is exactly Pan Gu, but his appearance at this time is not his real body. It''s the innate body! "Innate Dao Body?" "Is this the instruction of the avenue?" "I have been promoted to a superior demon god, Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian is expected!" "The Dao Realm, I actually touched the edge of the Dao Realm. Although I haven''t stepped out of the Dao Realm yet, it''s not far away!" "Pangu, you will die this time!" . As soon as this image appeared, all the demon gods in the chaos understood the benefits of this physique. One after another transformed the body of the demon **** into the form of the innate Taoist body. Boom! The demon **** who has transformed into the innate Tao body feels a feeling of being close to the Tao. Things that I didnt understand before are now clear. It''s like, one know how, and a hundred know how. The increase in strength surprised the Chaos Demon God. At the same time, he became more confident in killing Pangu. Deep in the chaos! Pangu looked around for a week, and finally stopped at the special space where Wang Yi was. This is the first time I have seen the appearance of "Avenue" with my own eyes. Similarly, Wang Yi also noticed Pan Gu''s gaze. After looking at him, he revealed a meaningful smile. For a while, Pangu was a little confused. "Son of the Great Dao, he really lives up to his reputation!" Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing that only Pan Gu could find his position in the chaos. Stronger than the Time Demon God, no one knows where he is. good! Immediately, he smiled and nodded to Pangu, which was a good start for this father-son meeting! "Avenue?!" Pangu frowned slightly, he didn''t expect to see the legendary Dao, let alone greet him. It was something unexpected. then laughed. Pangu knelt on the ground on the spot, swore to Wang Yi, and said: "The Dao is above, and I am the Pangu clan. Born in response to the Tao... I feel that the world is chaotic, the time is unknown, and the space is chaotic Although the Chaos Demon God is transformed by the origin of the Dao, he does not know how to maintain order, is prone to fighting, and cannot be educated I want to shatter the chaos after the Yuanhui, open up the world, and reset the universe...to prove the way! Please, learn from the great way! " Pangu''s rough voice resounded through the entire chaos like rolling thunder. Every Chaos Demon God can clearly hear the voice of Pan Gu''s oath! Everyone was shocked! "allow!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and agreed to Pangu''s decision to open the sky. "Pangu wants to shatter the chaos and reopen the world!" "He wants to destroy the place where we live!" "Damn, how dare he?!" "No, he must not be allowed to destroy the chaotic world, he must be stopped!" "Hurry up, walk towards the place where the sound came from, there must be where Pangu is, no matter how much you pay, you must destroy him!" "kill!" . Following Pangu''s announcement, the demon gods in the entire chaotic world became panicked and rushed towards where Pangu was. They want to stop Pangu, they cannot let him destroy Chaos. The home of the Chaos Demon God is Chaos! Chaos is shattered, which is equivalent to destroying their homeland! "Fellow Daoist Shichen, what should I do?" The Space Demon God came to the Time Demon God, hoping that the Time Demon God could think of a way to stop Pangu. The Time Demon God shook his head: "It''s time, let''s fight!" At this time, what can the Time Demon God do! This is something promoted by Dao, and they can only fight with it. If you can survive this calamity, you will be safe. If you can''t survive this calamity, everything will stop! "Is this really unstoppable?" The Space Demon God wanted to try again, but was blocked by the Time Demon God with words: "Raise your eyebrows, Fellow Daoist, the general trend cannot be changed. If you have this time, why not retreat to enlightenment! Use the last time to improve your cultivation, and try to step into the Dao realm when the catastrophe comes. At that time, we will have more life! . " "All right!" After the Space Demon God left, the Time Demon God sighed: "What about entering the Dao Realm? Da Dao let you die in the third watch, who can survive the fifth watch? ! " After finishing speaking, close your eyes and practice. In the chaotic world at this time, all the chaotic demon gods are desperately rushing towards the depths of the chaos, trying to stop Pangu from opening the sky. If successful, Chaos will last forever. If Pangu opened up the world, they would have no chance of survival. The fact is indeed the case. After Pan Gu successfully opened up the world, the way of heaven emerged in the wild. The Dao of Heaven rejects the Chaos Demon God, and does not allow the Chaos Demon God to enter the prehistoric world. Unless you give up the body of the demon **** and become a wild creature. Otherwise, there is no chance of entering the wild. After the creatures in the prehistoric world are born, they will gradually become stronger as time goes by. The prehistoric world will also expand and expand infinitely, compressing only the little chaos left. At that time, the Chaos Demon God had no place to stay. With no place to stay, how could the Chaos Demon God have the possibility of enlightenment. Therefore, there is no need for avenues to guide. More than 90% of the Chaos Demon Gods will stop Pan Gu from opening the sky. Pangu never dies, they are the ones who die. "Let me add fire to you!" Wang Yi noticed that some demon gods were fleeing in the opposite direction, obviously not wanting to stop Pan Gu from opening the sky. This was not what he wanted to see. Although he didn''t want all the Chaos Demon Gods to die on Pangu''s path to open the sky, hundreds of Chaos Demon Gods stood still and even stayed away from the area where Pangu was located, which was obviously beyond his plan. Since this is the case, let me give you a little motivation! "The person who should be robbed by destiny has appeared. As long as you and other demon gods kill the person who should be robbed, you can control the Dao and become the unique controller in the world!" Wang Yi''s voice resounded throughout the chaotic world, and this news appeared in the minds of more than two thousand demon gods at the same time, which immediately moved their hearts! Those demon gods who did not want to participate in the siege of Pangu rushed towards the area where Pangu was located. Kill Pangu, and they will become enlightened. No Demon God can resist such a temptation! Soon, a demon **** shrouded in black robe appeared in front of Pan Gu. He was the first to come. Seeing that there were no other demon gods around Pangu, he laughed excitedly: "Hahaha It turned out to be the first person I found who was destined to be robbed, and he became the Taoist with this ancestor. Pangu, you must die today! " To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： Devils scream Chapter 105 Demon God''s Scream "Hmph, I''m worthy of you, a **** who hides his head and shows his tail!" Pangu has no nonsense. Raise your fist and hit. Extremely crisp. Boom! Loud noise came out, and chaos shook! A huge fist mark appeared out of thin air, sandwiching vast and boundless power. Tearing up the chaos, he rushed straight to the black-robed old man. This punch is different from the ordinary fist before. It is full of powerful aggression, full of vast power to suppress everything, as if the whole chaos is about to collapse under this punch. "Hehehe, what a trick!" The old man in black robe saw it but didn''t take it seriously. Jie Jie smiled. A large amount of yellow mist gushed out from all over his body, and in the blink of an eye, it converged into a big yellow river. With lightning speed, it collided with Pan Gu''s attacking fist. The strange thing is that the collision of the two did not produce any energy fluctuations, except for some water splashes when the fist print first touched the yellow river, there was nothing. After submerging the powerful fist into the yellow river, nothing happened, as if it was completely swallowed by the yellow river. The fact is exactly the case. This big river is not an ordinary big river, but it was specially used by the ancestor of the black robe to deal with Pan Gu, and it has powerful functions such as corrosion and devouring. "Yuanshi Tianwang, such an attack cannot hurt the ancestor. Today, let me see how powerful my ancestor Huang Quan is! " The old man in black robe is none other than the notorious Huang Quan in the chaotic world. The big yellow river in front of him was transformed from his accompanying spiritual treasure "Huangquan Banner", which has strong corrosive, phagocytic, toxic and dead energy. Once the water of the underworld comes out, everything in the world will be corroded. Now, he used the water of the underworld to destroy Pangu''s fist seal, and stirred up the water of the underworld to rush towards Pangu on the opposite side. Obviously, he wants to use the powerful corrosiveness, phagocytosis, toxicity and dead energy of the water of the underworld to destroy Pangu and complete the instructions of the "Day"! "Big words!" Although Pan Gu was a little surprised that Huang Quan destroyed his attack, he didn''t take it seriously. If he hadn''t realized the Tao this time, he might be afraid of the water from Huangquan''s water attack from the ancestor of Huangquan. But now, he doesn''t care about it! "Huang Quan, your attack was Xiao Daoer!" Pangu smiled coldly, but he didn''t see any movement, a silver light flashed in his eyes, and the yellow river water in the sky disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. "Old Ancestor Huang Quan, if you only have this ability, I advise you to go back to where you came from, and don''t let hundreds of millions of years of hard work go to waste just because of impulse!" After Pan Gu used the two laws of time and space to destroy Huang Quan''s water attack, he did not immediately fight back, but discouraged Huang Quan from leaving. It''s not his mother, but I don''t want to waste time here in Huangquan. With this time, it is better to retreat and adjust the state to prepare for the next opening. Huang Quan heard the words but thought that Pan Gu was belittling him, and was furious: "Pangu child, don''t use your tongue. You and I have each made a move, and the outcome has not yet been decided, so how can you speak to me as a victor. Ru, I am angry! " The Demon God of Huangquan is narrow-minded, and he is notorious in the chaos. He has always looked down on other demon gods. He has never been despised by the Chaos Demon God! Now, how can Pan Gu not be angry if he despises him so much! "Today, I will definitely pay the price!" Huangquan was furious, shook the Avenue of Death, and cast the banner of Huangquan, the companion spirit treasure, and the vast and boundless water of Huangquan filled the air, causing chaos to riot! "Huangquan, come!" Yellow Spring looks crazy, frantically shaking the Yellow Spring banner in his hand, the avenue of death manifests, the law of death pervades the four directions, and the yellow river sweeps out, rushing straight to Pangu. This time, the water of the underworld is slightly different from the previous ones. In terms of power, it is even stronger. Just a little bit of contamination can corrode the body of the demon god, and the primordial spirit cannot escape! Even the mighty Chaos Demon God dare not touch the water of the Yellow Spring easily. If you are shrouded in the water of the underworld, you are in danger of falling! The ancestor of Huangquan thrived in the chaotic and evil camp by virtue of the water of Huangquan and the banner of Huangquan. Except for several top demon gods such as Destruction and Chaos, no demon **** dared to provoke him. Now, under the control of the banner of Huangquan, the water of the Yellow Springs all over the sky is blessed with a powerful law of death, and goes straight to Pangu. ZiZiZi The water of the Yellow Spring is extremely powerful, where even the air of chaos can''t bear it, and a long void appears! "Pangu, my ancestor is in charge of the Avenue of Death. This banner of the Yellow Spring is blessed by the law of death, and the water of the Yellow Spring inspired is far from comparable to the water of the previous Yellow Spring. Today, my ancestor wants to see if you have the ability to crack the water of the old ancestor''s hell! " Patriarch Huang Quan saw Pan Gu standing on top of the golden lotus and remained unmoved, his expression became ferocious. A hoarse voice roared out from his throat: "Today, the ancestor let you die on the third watch, and you will never survive the fifth watch!" "The law of death?" Pangu glanced at the good fortune jade butterfly above his head, and murmured thoughtfully: "This rule has not been recorded yet! just right Pangu looked up at Patriarch Huangquan, he didn''t care about the water from Huangquan, what he cared about was the avenue of death controlled by Patriarch Huangquan. This rule has not yet been recorded on Good Fortune Jade Butterfly. Since the ancestor of Huang Quan came to your door on his own initiative, let''s include it! "open!" When the water from the Yellow Spring came a hundred feet away in front of Pan Gu, an extremely flat voice came from Pan Gu''s mouth. Phew! A bright ax light appeared out of thin air, and the water of the underworld was frozen, unable to move forward at all. "The law of time?" Huang Quan was shocked when he saw the water of Huangquan frozen in front of Pan Gu. The law of time is known as the first law against the sky, and it is normal that the water of the underworld can withstand him. But soon, he discovered that what Pan Gu was using was not the law of time. The light of the ax was ordinary, and there was no law to shake it, but when it hit the water of the Yellow Spring, it wiped out the water of the Yellow Spring in an instant, without any ripples. "How can this be?" Huang Quan was shocked. Even the law of time cannot destroy his water of the underworld. This is definitely not the law of time, is it... The law of force. He once heard the Destroyer Demon God say that Pangu''s avenue is the avenue of strength. Once Pangu launches an attack, it will explode with the same effect as the law of time, which will freeze the attack and the enemy! "Um?!" The breath of death suddenly struck, causing his face to change wildly. Looking up, the light of the ax has not disappeared, and it is still attacking him. "not good!" Huang Quan didn''t dare to neglect, and was about to dodge immediately, but found that he couldn''t move his body. "still." The Demon God of Huangquan wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free at all! But the ax light that destroyed the water of the underworld struck at a speed that did not drop its power. "No!" Huang Quan was terrified, his eyes full of fear of death. Although he is in charge of the law of death, he is still terrified in the face of real death! On the contrary, Huang Quan is more aware of the fear of death than any Chaos Demon God. At this time, the prehistoric world has not yet been opened up, and the six reincarnations have not yet appeared. Once you die, you are truly dead. "It''s over! My life is over!" Huang Quan regretted endlessly in his heart, secretly annoyed that he shouldn''t be blinded by interests. You shouldn''t provoke Pan Gu, the pervert, you shouldn''t come here alone, you shouldn''t get into such trouble... With a few old friends around, this would never have happened. Seeing that the ax blade was about to strike Huang Quan, an indifferent voice sounded: "Old friend Huang Quan, you shouldn''t have come!" As soon as the voice fell, a young man in a black Taoist robe appeared behind Huang Quan. On his right hand, there is a thick book, shining with a strange light. He flipped the page lightly, and a strange ray shot out suddenly, instantly destroying the blade of the ax that Pan Gu had slashed! Like Huang Quan before, there were no waves. "Huh?" Seeing this, Pan Gu was slightly surprised, and said, "Who are you? Are you here to kill me just like him? " Relying on the strange book in his hand, the man easily caught his ax light. Although this attack is very ordinary, it is not ordinary to be able to destroy this attack. Although You Ming destroyed Pangu''s ax blade, it was not easy, and it took all his strength to do so. He knew instantly that he was not Pangu''s opponent, and said quickly: "Don''t get me wrong, I am here only to save my friend Huang Quan! He was born with me, I can''t just watch him in your hands! I hope Fellow Daoist Pan Gu can stop here..." You Ming spoke in a very low tone, obviously not wanting to conflict with Pan Gu! Because he knew that Pan Gu was not easy to mess with. If you insist on doing this, it may lead to a fatal disaster! Unfortunately, Huang Quan didn''t understand what he meant. Huang Quan saw that the Nether Demon God easily blocked Pangu''s ax blade, and immediately became mad, ignoring Nether''s concerns, and shouted: "Panguer, the ancestor thought how powerful your attack is! It turned out to be a silver gun with a wax head, which looks good but doesnt work! " After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the Nether Demon God, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Nether, he was born in response to this calamity. How about we join forces to kill him, how about sharing the Dao? " When You Ming heard the words, he scolded Huang Quan as a **** in his heart, without any vision. In this case, it is obvious that Pan Gu has the upper hand. You also stepped on your horse and teamed up to kill people. How do you say such tiger and wolf words? ! Stupid, if you want to die, don''t drag me down! I havent lived enough yet! However, the Nether Demon God didn''t say these words, because Pan Gu didn''t give him a chance. When the Netherworld Demon God was clamoring, Pan Gu had already swung the Celestial God Axe. For him, the Demon God who doesnt know good and bad, lets be destroyed! "Mad..." When the Nether Demon God saw Pangu swinging the Celestial God Axe in his hand, he felt bad. When he wanted to move his body to dodge, he found that his body was fixed in the void, and he was terrified. "It''s over!" In the same condition as him, there is also the pretentious Huang Quan! "Ahhh~" In an instant,. The screams of the two demon gods rang out, causing the Chaos Demon God who was rushing towards here to walk for a while, with a look of surprise and surprise on his face. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： The foundation of the Three Thousand Ways to build a perfect world? ! Chapter 106 The foundation of the three thousand roads, building a perfect world? ! "This is?" "A demon **** has fallen?" "It sounds like two!" "Is it Pangu''s hand?" "possible!" "What do we do? Continue, or leave?!" "The road to enlightenment is in front of us, how can we retreat?!" "Walk!" . The Chaos Demon Gods only stayed for a moment, then paced forward again, heading towards the area where Pangu was. For them, the temptation to become enlightened is greater. As for whether there is danger or not, it is not important in the face of the temptation of enlightenment! If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. Chaos battlefield! Pangu looked at Nether and Netherworld Demon God who had been destroyed by his own axe, his expression did not change, and he remained indifferent. The Avenue of the Netherworld and the Avenue of Death were recorded by him on the Jade Butterfly. He didn''t pay attention to the two spiritual treasures of Huangquan Banner and Mingshu. Although the two Chaos Spirit Treasures are good, they are much worse than the Celestial Axe. He didn''t need to collect two defective Chaos Spirit Treasures. Suddenly! He frowned and turned to look at Chaos on the left: "Since you are here, show up!" "hum" The figure of the Yin-Yang Demon God slowly emerged from the chaos, followed by thirty powerful Chaos Demon Gods. Being defeated by Pangu that day, he has always kept his hatred and humiliation in his heart, hoping to get revenge one day. Now is your chance! He quickly united thirty demon gods and came to besiege and kill Pangu. One is revenge; The second is enlightenment. These thirty Chaos Demon Gods are all high-level Demon Gods born in the top 100. Every demon **** is extremely powerful. Their combination is really not to be underestimated. Pangu didn''t care, but just glanced at them lightly. Thirty high-level Chaos Demon Gods are a force that cannot be ignored in the eyes of other Demon Gods. In his eyes, they are just a group of ants. His final gaze was fixed on the Yin-Yang Demon God, and after looking for a while, he spoke slowly. The voice is neither sad nor joyful, nothing can be heard! "I advise you to wait, where you came from, where you go back! Otherwise, today is the day you die! " Pangu said coldly. Although he didn''t want to slaughter these Chaos Demon Gods, in order to open the sky quietly, he could only use strong methods to deter them. If you don''t know how to understand current affairs, then I''m sorry. Words come out. Thirty-one Chaos Demon Gods were furious. "Pangu, don''t be rampant! Do you think that it is impossible to resist the siege of our thirty-one demon gods? " Yin-Yang Demon God felt that Pan Gu was too crazy to forget! The combination of these demon gods is definitely not 6+1=1. But a group of existences that cannot be underestimated. The Chaos Demon Gods around felt that Pan Gu was crazy, and all laughed. "Pangu, you can''t tell what''s going on right now, you''re really laughing at me!" "If you don''t take our demon **** seriously, you will have to pay the price!" "Pangu, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be our opponent, just obediently let go and capture!" . Hearing the ridicule and ridicule of the demon gods around him, Pangu turned a deaf ear to it, and simply snorted: "Hmph, don''t waste time, come here together!" After finishing speaking, he raised the Celestial Ax in his hand, and looked at Yin Yang Demon God and others with contempt. Although these demon gods are strong, they are still like chickens and dogs in front of him, vulnerable to a single blow. "Since you are anxious to seek death, we will help you!" When the Yin-Yang Demon God heard Pan Gu''s words, the image of Pan Gu despising him for seizing the Fortune Golden Lotus appeared again in his mind. The hatred and anger in his heart burst out instantly, and he said angrily: "Fellow daoists, don''t talk nonsense with this arrogant Pangu. Come on, kill him, and reward the Dao together! " Following his instigation, the thirty demon gods all took action. "Pangu, die!" "The Big Five Elements Technique!" "Great Onmyoji!" "Great destruction!" "Big fire!" "..." Boom~ Instantly! Thirty-one avenues vibrated out and turned into thirty-one powerful attacks, attacking Pangu together. Chaos shock! Sound like thunder! Fluctuating. Various auras emerged, covering the entire battlefield. Pangu''s expression remained calm, without any panic. To him, such an attack was nothing more than an itch. As long as he wants, he can break it with just one blow. "Destroy with one axe!" Pangu raised the god-opening axe, and a mysterious avenue emerged, which is the general outline of the three thousand avenuesthe avenue of strength! "Open the sky!" With his loud shout. The Celestial God Ax suddenly burst out with brilliant divine light, and under the blessing of the Dao of Strength, it shot out a huge ax blade with a length of one hundred feet. Thorn it! A series of abnormal noises came out. The huge ax blade, which is hundreds of feet long, tore through the chaotic space in a destructive manner, creating a long vacuum. With unabated speed and power, they attacked the thirty-one Chaos Demon Gods! "No, flash!" When the Yin-Yang Demon God and the Five Elements Demon God saw Pangu''s attack, an ominous sign suddenly rose in their hearts. Warn them to leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in danger of death. Unfortunately, the two of them discovered it too late. Under the attack of the Dao of Strength, their bodies were immediately frozen in the void of chaos. Can''t move! The dozen or so high-ranking demon gods rushing to the front turned into flying ash without even screaming, and disappeared under the hundred-foot-long ax blade. Although the remaining Chaos Demon Gods did not die, they all suffered unimaginable heavy injuries. Among the thirty-one demon gods, only the Yin-Yang Demon God and the Five Elements Demon God are in a slightly better situation. The rest, are basically pretty miserable. Either the origin is broken, or the soul collapses, or the body is destroyed... In other words, although they did not die, they also lost their combat power. Without dozens of yuanhui, it is absolutely impossible to recover! "Walk!" The Demon God of Yin-Yang and the Demon God of Five Elements looked at each other, and both expressed their thoughts of escaping from this place! They have been shocked by Pangu''s strength, and they dare not fight against Pangu. As for what to do with those seriously injured demon gods, that''s not what the two of them should consider! "I want to go! It''s too late!" Pangu swung the God Ax again, and the Dao of Strength and the Dao of Time were blessed at the same time. Kai Tianshen Ax seemed to be injected with energy, and burst out an ax light shining with silver light. Weng! The power of time surged, and the escaped Yin-Yang Demon God and Five Elements Demon God suddenly retreated back and slammed into the ax light! "No!" The Yin-Yang Demon God and the Five Elements Demon God completely panicked. They didn''t expect that Pangu could even use the law of time. Not only did they freeze their figures, but he also used the law of time regression to pull the two of them back to their original positions from a distance. This kind of strength is beyond their imagination! Puff puff! ~ Finally, under the horrified gazes of the two Chaos Demon Gods, the light of the ax mixed with the law of time and the law of force slid across their bodies lightly, killing the Chaos Demon God who fell to the ground with serious injuries. "Run so fast!" Pangu remained expressionless, not paying attention to the few remnants who escaped. I saw him slowly raise his left hand, and slapped the good fortune jade plate hanging above his head. Snapped! Thirty beams of light flew out, recording the "road" of Yin-Yang Demon God and other demons on the Jade Butterfly. Then, I realized it silently. "Pangu''s strength is really strong!" Wang Yi, who has been paying attention to the Pangu battle, squeezed his chin and said thoughtfully: "but. If you want to open the sky, you must include more avenues! " "For a world to be perfect, the foundation of the Three Thousand Ways must exist!" "The world constructed in this way can surpass the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds!" "It seems...you still haven''t realized what I left you!" "Since this is the case, let me give you some pointers!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, shook the avenue scepter lightly, a touch of mysterious and mysterious aura submerged into the chaos, and in the blink of an eye, appeared on the golden lotus of fortune under Pangu''s feet. Hum! Creation Golden Lotus was startled, and suddenly shot out a bright golden light, which entered Pangu''s mind. "This is?!" Pangu was surprised, and then he was overjoyed! Immediately sat cross-legged on the Fortune Golden Lotus, silently comprehended! real world! All the people watching the live broadcast were stunned, their mouths were wide open, and they looked at Pangu standing proudly in the chaos with disbelief on their expressions. "My God, Pangu is too cruel! Thirty-one demon gods, with two moves, they are all wiped out!" "In the chaos, is that demon **** his opponent?" "Too strong, counting the Chaos Demon God who attacked before, he beheaded and killed thirty-three high-level Demon Gods!" "It''s too cruel! With him alone, Chaos will not collapse!" "Son of the Great Dao, so terrifying!" "Damn it, what about the Chaos War? Why did a group of demon gods besiege Pangu? How could this cause the Chaos World to collapse!" "damn it!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： open day (1) Chapter 107 Kaitian (1) Pangu is enlightening, and the Chaos Demon God is rushing to the battlefield. At present, many demon gods have rushed to the area where Pan Gu is located, but none of them has stepped forward to challenge Pan Gu. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they dare not. Pangu''s fierce power has long been spread throughout the chaotic world, and all the demon gods know it. In addition, the bodies of the demon gods and the incomplete companion spirit treasures scattered around make them dare not act rashly. However, is it impossible for the arrogant Chaos Demon God to recede? The foundation of enlightenment is right in front of them, and they cannot give up. The reason why they don''t do it is because they wait. Wait for the rest of the demon gods to arrive. If one demon **** is not Pangu''s opponent, then there are a hundred. If a hundred is not enough, then a thousand. If it is not enough, then wait for all the demon gods to arrive. They didn''t believe that Pangu could withstand all demon gods. As time went by, more and more demon gods gathered around, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. And Pangu still sits cross-legged on the golden lotus of good fortune, comprehending the knowledge imparted by the "Dao". The breath from all over his body became more and more quiet and peaceful. It is completely different from the feeling of domineering before, as if spring is coming, full of infinite vitality. When the Demon God of Demon Dao and other demon gods arrived, all the demon gods were shocked, and they took out their accompanying spirit treasures one after another, manifested the Dao, gathered their breath, and waited for the decisive battle with Pangu. Pan Gu slowly opened his closed eyes as if he sensed the approaching crisis. No sorrow, no joy, no fear, no fear. The expression is full of indifference and indifference. When he saw the Time Demon God and Space Demon God coming from afar, Pan Gu frowned. But it quickly spread out! He slowly got up from the Creation Golden Lotus, glanced around, and then said: "It''s good to have them all here, so I won''t have to search for them one by one! The avenue leads to the public, but there is still a glimmer of life left. I advise you to wait a moment, if you have a self-disciplined cultivation base, you will have the opportunity to transcend and ascend the Dao after reincarnating in the world that I open up soon. If not, I will kill you, and use the body of your Chaos Demon God to raise my world origin! " Pangu got advice from Daoist, and finally realized the "opening of the sky". Three thousand ways are the foundation to build a perfect world. Where do the three thousand ways come from? Three thousand Chaos Demon Gods! So, he decided to kill all the Chaos Demon Gods who will commit crimes in the future, and collect their avenues to feed the world opened in the future. And the voice he spoke was no longer the vast, grand and rough voice before, but evolved into a rolling sound of the avenue, directly hitting the heart of the Chaos Demon God. In an instant. It caused many Chaos Demons to shake their hearts. Some weak Chaos Demon Gods had cracks in their Dao Hearts that were difficult to repair. The two great demon gods of time and space who were rushing towards Pangu stopped immediately when they heard the words, their expressions were full of shock. They looked at each other and finally let out an exclamation: "It''s so scary!" One Dao sound caused all Chaos Demons to tremble in their hearts! How powerful this ability is! But it couldn''t dispel the determination of the Chaos Demon Gods to kill him. Reincarnated from casual cultivation? ! How can the arrogant Chaos Demon God accept it? Not to mention that after reincarnation, the whole body was destroyed, even the crisis from reincarnation is full of unknowns. No one can guarantee that after reincarnation, they can still cultivate to such a state. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for them to reincarnate. "This battle is unavoidable!" The Demon God of Time took a deep breath, looked at the area where Pangu was with a complex expression, and strode forward. The Space Demon God raised his eyebrows and looked at the Time Demon God''s back, shook his head, and followed. Since it cannot be changed, face it bravely. As for the result, leave it to Da Dao! Soon, the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God came to the battlefield that was about to erupt. Feeling the condensed atmosphere at the scene, the two looked at each other. Their already dignified mood became even more dignified. "Fellow Daoist Pangu, the Chaos Demon God was born from the original law of the Dao. The three thousand Chaos Demon Gods correspond to the Three Thousand Chaos Dao, we are all people with deep heels, why do we have to force ourselves so hard? Is it really necessary to break through the chaos and open up a new world? " The Demon God of Time is the only Demon God here who has "seen" the birth of the prehistoric world in the future. He knows that no Demon God can shake Pan Gu''s determination to open the sky, unless the Dao comes in person. But is it possible? Obviously, impossible! Opening the sky is the mission assigned by Dao to Pan Gu. It is impossible for Dao to show up for the Chaos Demon God and prevent Pan Gu from opening the sky. But what needs to be said still has to be said. He is the first among the Chaos Demon Gods besides Pan Gu. Even the demon **** of time, who is in charge of the first law against the sky, must speak out the voices of all the demon gods, and let Pangu know why all the demon gods came here to prevent him from opening the sky. Pangu was unmoved when he heard the words, and still insisted on his own ideas: "Three thousand roads require the evolution of living beings, and the Chaos Demon God came into being, but they don''t know how to carry forward the road, forming cliques and private parties all day long, fighting endlessly, hindering the general trend of the road! I am the son of the Dao, the one who opened the sky, and the master of the Dao of Power. I should kill you and others, so that the Dao can return to the Dao! " As soon as the words came out. The Chaos Demon God was furious. Breathe out one after another! More than two thousand Taos manifested, interweaving and meeting, shaking the entire prehistoric world! Dozens of tyrannical auras are at the forefront of the demon gods, clearly representing the top dozens of the chaotic world. It is clear. The Great War is about to start "Is this... a decisive battle?" "According to the experience of the collapse of the chaotic civilization evolved by the lord of Goguryeo, Jin Eryu, the final result of this decisive battle is a battle that will completely destroy the entire world!" "Yanhuang people, you won''t be jumping for long." "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and finally it''s today." "Using the words of the Yanhuang people, how good it is to laugh at the Yanhuang people!" "Wait for the chaotic world to collapse!" "..." Except for Yanhuang, the rest are watching jokes. Especially those who didn''t deal with Yanhuang, they shouted even harder! Constantly uttering all kinds of mocking words, making the Yanhuang people almost shut themselves off! "Da Dao, hurry up and turn the tide! Slap these **** barbarians in the face! " "We don''t want the prehistoric civilization to collapse because of the war between the Chaos Demon Gods!" "Damn Pangu, why did you open the sky!" "Damn Chaos Demon God, can''t you calm down?!" . Awakening space! The trembling from the chaotic world made Wang Yi sit up from the recliner: "After this battle, Pangu will open the sky!" "At that time, the prehistoric world will come, and all spirits will appear. This is the world I want to see, right?! "At that time, the Dao will retreat and the Dao of Heaven will appear." He smiled lightly, and with a flick of the avenue scepter on his right hand, he sent all the flesh and blood of the void behemoth into the chaotic world, strengthening the barriers of the chaotic beast world. Avoid the next big battle to destroy Chaos! "I have done what should be done." "The next step is to see your own creation!" "I hope you don''t let me down!" After Wang Yi finished everything, he sat back on the throne of the avenue, quietly watched Pangu and the demon gods, and waited for the arrival of the prehistoric world. "Huh? The body of the starry sky behemoth?!" "Da Dao finally couldn''t bear it anymore, is he going to intervene in this way?!" "What''s the use of strengthening the chaotic world? You should come out to stop the battle between the chaos demon gods, otherwise you will be empty-handed!" "Smartness is misunderstood by cleverness, the avenue has been exhausted, just wait for the chaotic world to collapse!" "I seem to have seen the prehistoric civilization collapse, Yanhuang loses all rewards, and lifespan is also halved!" "Well! So what about halving? As long as Dao is not dead, everything is not a problem!" "Keep talking hard! Wait until you all turn into sick cats!" "..." When people around the world saw Wang Yi''s operation, they began to discuss it. They didn''t understand why Wang Yi used the corpse of the starry sky behemoth to strengthen the world at this critical moment, instead of coming forward to stop it. Could it be that. He thinks strengthening the world is enough? ! Or. He feels that the world has come to the brink of collapse, and there is no point in strengthening it! If this is the case, they can only say that Wang Yijiang is exhausted! If it is the former, they are all shocked by Wang Yi''s operation! In short, they couldn''t understand Wang Yi''s operation. Chaos world! The atmosphere around Pangu was already thick to a certain extent, as long as there was a slight flame, all the demon gods would be completely ignited. At that time, the war will be inevitable! "Pangu, did you really not discuss it?" The Demon God of Time saw Pan Gu with a gloomy expression. Although he knew that Pan Gu could not be stopped, he was still shocked by Pan Gu''s decisive attitude and dominance. He still wants to work hard, hoping that Pangu can change his mind, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he doesn''t want to give up. Once he did it, what he had seen would be inevitable. As a member of Chaos Demon God, he didn''t want such a thing to happen. When Pangu heard the words, he did not reply immediately, but looked around, scanning every demon **** one by one. Immediately began to speak: "It has been 108,000 years since I was born, and I have been enlightened for 99,000 years, and I have entered the half-step Tao realm! Under the guidance of Dao Dao, you can prove the Dao only by opening the sky! Of course, I am also one of the Chaos Demon Gods, and I need to cut off cause and effect to open the sky and prove the Tao! You guys, this is my cause and effect. Speaking of this, Pan Gu laughed loudly: "Open the sky. Open the sky. Since I was born, the chaos was shattered, and the demon **** died, it was doomed Opening the sky is my Pangu mission. Having said this, Pan Gu''s gaze became firm: "I can''t disobey the fate of Dao, I hope you don''t blame me!" "Now!" "The time has come, I shall open the sky!" "You are so impressive!" "It can also be reversed!" "Once it is blocked! I will let you return to the origin!" "Here comes the axe!" Shout out to Pangu! Hum! Chaos vibration! The avenue emerged, and the Celestial God Ax flew into his hand! Pangu held the Heavenly God Ax in his hand, and slashed down towards Chaos in front of him! boom The violent loud noise instantly swept through the entire chaos. The boundless huge waves rushed towards the surrounding Chaos Demon God immediately. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： Open the sky (2), on the verge of collapse! Chapter 108 Opening the sky (2), on the verge of collapse! Boom~ The violent roar resounded through the entire chaos. Boundless waves swept the surrounding Chaos Demon God in the first place. Some Chaos Demon Gods with low strength were "blown" away by the violent air waves. Those demon gods who took a few steps back were shaken by the blow. Except for those top demon gods who were not affected, the rest of the demon gods could not resist the baptism of the air waves. Thorn it! When some dissipated, a huge opening appeared in the sight of the demon gods, and the ground, water, wind and fire inside were surging, shaking the entire chaos. Countless chaotic air was affected, sweeping around rapidly, causing unimaginable terrifying fluctuations. After a long time, the terrifying fluctuations gradually stopped. For some unknown reason, after Pangu''s ax was struck, all the Chaos Demon Gods felt something was missing from their bodies. But I can''t tell what is missing! That feeling, like something very important is missing, made them very uncomfortable. "Luck has disappeared so much?!" Wang Yi was slightly surprised when he saw this, but then he understood what was going on. In the chaos, where every Chaos Demon God was born, he only enjoyed the luck brought by the chaos. Luck is a kind of mysterious and mysterious thing, invisible and intangible, but it really exists! The luck of the Chaos Demon God is connected with the whole Chaos. As long as the chaos is not destroyed, their luck will not decline. Pangu''s ax splitting the chaos is equivalent to tearing their luck and letting it pass away. This caused the Chaos Demon God to feel that something was missing! If Sanpangu directly shattered the entire chaos, the luck of the Chaos Demon God would be wiped out! There is only one result waiting for them - "the body dies and the dao disappears". Although the Chaos Demon Gods didn''t know what was lost, the Time Demon God and other top demon gods knew it very clearly. Because of knowing it, he wanted to prevent Pan Gu from breaking through the chaos. Otherwise, when the chaos is completely shattered, it will be the day when their luck of the Chaos Demon God will be exhausted, and it will also be the day when they will die. Seeing this, the Time Demon God didn''t hesitate anymore, and shouted to the stunned Chaos Demon Gods: "You guys haven''t made a move yet, when will you wait?" "kill!" The rest of the Chaos Demon Gods listened, and no longer hesitated. They mobilized the origin of the Dao, drove the power of the law, combined with the companion spirit treasure, and launched a powerful attack. Seeing this, Pangu frowned. Da Dao gave him instructions that the Chaos Three Thousand Demon Gods must die. Use the good luck jade plate to absorb their principles, so as to perfect the foundation of the new world! Otherwise, the world he created would still be extremely lonely, like a chaotic world, without any vitality! And he couldn''t prove the way. Pangu now has two ways to go, one is to kill all the Chaos Demon Gods in the Chaos, absorb their Taoism, and improve the foundation of the world to prove the Tao; The second is to refuse to implement the instructions of the Dao, and to give up the opening of the sky. Once he does this, what awaits him will be an unprecedented catastrophe. There is only one end for refusing the "Da Dao Order""death"! So, at this time, even if Pangu didn''t want to kill the Chaos Demon God who was born from the same root, he still had to kill them. If he doesn''t kill these demon gods, he will die! It is the so-called "dead fellow Taoist, never dead poor Taoist". Pangu didn''t want to die, so he could only let the three thousand demon gods die. It''s not that Pangu has a hard heart, but the situation forces him. May I ask, in this situation, who can make a different choice from Pan Gu? I think should not be! After all, it is better to live and let others die than to die and let others live! Pangu secretly sighed: "I hope you don''t blame me!" He stands on the golden lotus of good fortune, sublimating the avenue of power to the utmost. When the attacks of all the demon gods were still a hundred miles away from him, he swung the Celestial Ax violently, and a gigantic ax blade swept out, attacking more than 2,000 Chaos Demon Gods with an indomitable momentum. Wherever the light of the ax passes, everything turns into nothingness. "No, flash!" All the demon gods became terrified when they saw the ax light coming. When they wanted to dodge, they suddenly found that their bodies could not move. "Damn it!" They mobilized the power of the Dao, trying to break free from the shackles to avoid the attack of the ax light, but found that they couldn''t break free from the shackles at all. In an instant, everyone showed panic. Phew! The light of the ax is fleeting! After the ax is gone! Chaos broke through a long day of nothingness, and more than a thousand Chaos Demon Gods who rushed to the front all died! The corpses fell into the entire chaotic world, and more than a thousand sources of various Taoisms shone non-stop. It proves that Pangu''s ax has killed more than a thousand powerful Chaos Demon Gods. The remaining Chaos Demon Gods all flew out backwards. Seeing this, Pan Gu shook his head: "Why bother!" After finishing speaking, take a photo casually, and more than a thousand Taos will be included in the good fortune jade plate! The corpses of those Chaos demon gods were thrown into the chaotic openings by him, and the fixed cracks would not heal! "Pangu has gone crazy!" "He''s taking our avenue!" "He is not opening the sky at all, but is collecting our avenue, so as to step into the Tao realm!" "Pangu, you and I will never die!" "kill!" "Fight!" . When the remaining demon gods saw that Pangu had absorbed the original power of more than a thousand demon gods into the good fortune jade butterfly, they all stared angrily and let out a roar. "kill!" "Burning the source!" "Launch Xeon Strike!" "..." More than a thousand Chaos Demon Gods have burned their origins and launched powerful attacks! "Great Devour!" "Da Xuan Huang Shu!" "Great Darkness!" "Great Holy Light!" "Great Soul Technique!" "The space is dead!" "Time Paused!" "..." Countless avenues flashed out, shaking the entire chaotic world. All kinds of unique spirit treasures, blooming bright light, illuminating the entire chaotic world. The incomparably mysterious attacks swept out one after another, attacking Pan Gu on the Fortune Golden Lotus. This battle of the Chaos Demon God is the largest and most tragic battle since Wang Yi evolved the prehistoric civilization. It is also the last battle in chaos. "Boom boom boom..." Deafening noises erupted one after another. The violent energy swept across the four directions. The mighty power shakes the entire chaotic world. Endless waves of chaotic air rushed in all directions. Forming vacuum zones one after another. With such terrifying fluctuations, even the array arranged by Wang Yi still couldn''t stop the aftermath from collapsing. The aftermath of this confrontation between Dao and Principles caused a terrifying shock beyond imagination! The aftermath of the rippling, from small to large, from weak to powerful! At the end, it became extremely huge. Through the avenue formation, it is transmitted to the awakened space beyond the chaos! Boom~ The terrifying sound waves and fluctuations continued, and the chaotic space was torn apart, forming a series of vacuum areas. The four elements of earth, fire, feng shui flocked to the surroundings, wreaking havoc on the entire chaotic world. Such a horrible picture, caught in a doomsday disaster. Roaring. roar. Howling. die. Shattered! has become the main theme of chaos! "open!" Facing the attacks around him, Pangu''s expression remained unchanged, but an extremely vigorous terrifying aura emerged from his whole body. The god-opening ax in his hand split out dozens of axes in a row. "Boom~" Dozens of bland ax lights swept out, tearing apart the chaos, leaving dozens of incomparably huge voids. In the end, these dozen or so ordinary ax beams converged into an unparalleled ax beam tens of thousands of miles away, sweeping the demon gods and their attacks from all directions with the momentum of opening up the world. "Pangu! Even if we die, you will have to pay the price! " The Samsara Demon God, who was full of the breath of reincarnation, let out a ferocious roar. After seeing Pangu slash an ax beam tens of thousands of miles away, he resolutely gave up the previous attack, burned the original power, and triggered the avenue of reincarnation. Boom! The terrifying air of reincarnation swept across all directions, and went straight to Pangu to suppress it. "kill!" Ancestor Hongjun, the demon **** of the immortal way, used the method of three corpses, transformed into three powerful top demon gods, inspired the avenue of immortality, presented a four-element formation, and moved towards Pangu to suppress it. Indistinctly, there was an aura of a half-step Taoist realm. "Du Tian Shen Sha big array, start!" "The incarnation of Dao has come!" Twelve demon gods with powerful auras displayed a powerful combined attack formation and merged with each other. With the great formation of Du Tianshen, they turned into an incarnation of the Dao and descended. The strength was even close to that of Pangu, reaching the half-step Dao realm! "Zhuxian Sword Formation, unite!" The demon **** Luohu was not to be outdone, he mobilized the Dao of Demon, the Dao of Sword, the Dao of Slaughter, and the Dao of Array, and integrated the four Dao into the Sword Formation of Immortal Executioner, finally forming a huge and incomparable chaotic sword energy, which went straight to attack Pangu. This sword is the strongest blow that Luo Hu has used so far. At the cost of burning to the source, he used a blow that is on the verge of Taoism. The five demon gods of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth also formed a formation, leading to their respective avenues, connecting them to form an incarnation of the avenue composed of five elements, and attacking and killing Pangu. As more and more demon gods burned their origin, more than a dozen avatars of the Dao were summoned. The remaining Demon God attacks have been upgraded by one level. Using a riot of terrifying energy to tear apart chaos, he slashed at Pangu with the strongest attack. This is the time, if you dont work hard, you will die. "Boom boom boom..." Chaos shock. Terrifying energy, venting towards the surroundings. The floating light of Kaitian Shen''s ax collapsed. The attacks of countless Chaos Demon Gods turned into nothingness, and even the Chaos World was hit in pieces. Wang Yi looked serious, and decisively waved out the scepter of the Dao, suppressing the torn chaotic world with the origin of the Three Thousand Dao, and repairing the edge of the collapsed chaos! "Poof!" In the face of more than a thousand demon gods, the attack was launched at the cost of burning the source. Pangu was also seriously injured, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood from the starry sky, staining a large area of ??the chaotic world red! "He''s hurt! Go on!" Samsara Demon God and other demon gods were greatly inspired when they saw Pan Gu injured. "kill!" After one blow. The Chaos Demon God, who has not been wiped out, exploded into a powerful attack again, and launched a powerful blow towards Pangu. Dao continued to burn. Lingbao is shining! A violent attack is coming. Chaos riddled with holes is trembling! Seeing the attack coming again, Pan Gu didn''t have time to think about anything else, and directly burned the Dao of Strength. Extremely sublimated. "Clang!" Kaitianshen Ax swung out again, shooting out a huge ax blade that traversed a hundred thousand miles. Thorn it! The chaotic world was instantly torn apart with a huge trace, and amidst the endless riots of chaotic airflow, it swept out with terrifying sharpness. Boom! The ax light inspired by the Dao of Strength collided with the attacks gathered by various Dao. The battle between avenues and avenues has begun again. The avenue of power is the general outline, and it is the best of the three thousand avenues. Supreme power to suppress everything. Although Yizhong Dao is not as fierce as the Dao of Strength, it is not much weaker. The two are competing for the front, and there is a meaning that they are evenly matched! "Boom boom boom..." Three thousand avenues of battle. The sparks from the collision are unimaginable, even the vast and chaotic world cannot bear it. If it weren''t for Wang Yi''s three thousand ways, the broken chaotic world can be repaired with the power of the way! At this time, the chaotic world has collapsed! Even so, the chaotic world is still riddled with holes and horrific. "Da Dao, what are you doing, the world is about to be shattered, hurry up and stop it!" "Didn''t the starry sky behemoth merge into the chaotic world? Why are they still so fragile?!" "It''s over, the chaotic world is about to collapse!" "Damn it! My heart is shaking." "Too brutal!" "horrible!" "..." People in Yanhuang watched it with horror, and people abroad watched it dripping with blood. The battle between the Chaos Demon Gods is a collision between avenues. The level and level are too high. Even if you watch it through a screen, it is still not something ordinary people can bear. "Damn it, why did my mouth and nose bleed when I watched such a big battle?!" "War of the Gods, this is the real battle of the gods! The battle between heaven and **** is like a play between children, it''s too immature!" "Pangu is too cruel, with one enemy against a thousand, he will not lose the slightest!" "The chaotic civilization evolved by the lord of the Goguryeo planet Jin Eryu, the Wanyao War can''t be compared with this at all! The battle to destroy the world, this time is the real battle to destroy the world! " "Terrible, these Chaos Demon Gods are too scary! Fortunately, most of them have already perished. If one or two of them came to the real world, they would destroy the world!" "So what? The world has no chance!" "It''s a pity! Although I hope that this world will be destroyed, the chaotic world has become riddled with holes. Even if Dao continues to use the power of the original source to repair it, it still can''t change the broken end of the chaotic world!" "When the prehistoric civilization collapses, our holy oil will be Nanbo Bay, and we will feed you cow dung to soothe your wounded hearts!" "..." Nowadays, people all over the world are paying attention to this chaotic war! Yanhuang, Privy Council! The emperor and other ministers are closely watching this battle! "Have you ever contacted Wang Yi, what did he say?" "Still, not yet. Contacted!" "Continue to contact, be sure to contact him!" "yes!" "Prince, Hubu Minister, go mobilize supplies and prepare for the coming disaster!" "Minister of the Ministry of War." Following the emperor''s order, the entire Yanhuang territory fell into a tense atmosphere. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Open the sky (3), the end of the war! Chapter 109 Opening the sky (3), the end of the war! Boom~ There was a loud noise. The chaotic world shook violently again, and terrifying waves of air crazily swept all directions. Like the world-destroying airflow, it destroyed hundreds of thousands of vast and boundless chaotic air waves. Buzz buzz! One after another, they raged and vibrated out, accompanied by the screams of some Chaos Demon Gods. With a single explosion, the more than a thousand Chaos Demon Gods who besieged Pangu were reduced by nearly one-third. The rest of the Demon Gods were all seriously injured. On the other hand, Pan Gu also suffered serious injuries, with unimaginable trauma all over his body. If it wasn''t for the good luck golden lotus to block 70% of Pangu''s power, the dozens of avatars summoned by the Chaos Demon God alone would be enough to kill Pangu. But in the end, Pangu still had the upper hand. With his own strength, he destroyed four or five hundred Chaos Demon Gods. And his injuries hardly affected the next battle. "go to hell!" Pangu''s eyes were bright, and his whole body was full of energy. The Dao of Power is manifested. More than 2,000 Dao phantoms emerged, showing no sign of decline after the injury, but acting very strong. Taking advantage of your illness, I will kill you! has always been Pangu''s criterion. He held up the God Ax of Opening Heaven in his hand, and he needed to kill the remaining Chaos Demon Gods. Then, open the sky with peace of mind. Right now! In the depths of the chaos, a roar came: "Pangu, I will fight you!" When the remaining demon gods heard the roar, they all looked into the depths of the chaos in surprise. "This is?" "The voice of the Chaos Demon Ape?" "Didn''t he be shattered by Pangu?" "Why did you come here at this time?" "I remember it was Time Demon God who took him away!" "I see, it''s the backhand prepared by the Time Demon God!" . While the demon gods were discussing endlessly, the figure of the Chaos Demon Ape rushed over from the depths of the chaos. The Hunyuan Yiqi stick in his hand, which blesses the Dao of Dou, swung out violently. The terrifying fighting spirit is sublimated to the extreme. A shadow of a stick covering the sky and the sun appeared out of thin air, with the aura of suppressing chaos and the terrifying fighting spirit of dominating everything, it went straight to smash at Pan Gu Tianling. The process of the stick shadow descending was very rapid, and the chaotic space split open, opening up a huge and incomparably void zone. There is no breath of time, space, life, etc. There are only terrifying elements from the earth, wind, fire, and water raging out, stirring up chaotic winds one after another, sweeping all directions. The Chaos Demon Ape''s blow was very swift and violent, from the sound of the sound to the appearance of the Chaos Demon Ape, and then to the stick shadow volleying in the air under the blessing of the Law of Fighting. It doesn''t even take the blink of an eye, as if it transcends time and space, it''s amazingly fast! What surprised the demon gods the most was that the aura of the Chaos Demon Ape was several times stronger than before. Indistinctly, there was an aura unique to the top Chaos Demon God. Weird as hell! "Um?" Pangu was a little surprised when he saw the appearance of the Chaos Demon Ape. But it was only a moment of surprise before returning to a normal look. In his eyes, except for the time demon god, the rest of the demon gods are the generation of chickens and dogs. Not worth it! After that, he held his hand for a while, and the Jade Butterfly above his head shot out hundreds of bright rays of light, recording the origins of those fallen Chaos Demon Gods into the Jade Butterfly. "Chaos Demon Ape, we are here to help!" The remaining demon gods saw that the Chaos Demon Ape had reached in front of Pan Gu, and they all triggered the Dao to descend, launching a powerful killing momentum to attack Pan Gu. Instantly! In the chaos. There are overwhelming law attacks, directly covering Chaos Demon Ape and Pangu! "snort!" Pangu let out a cold voice. The fortune-making golden lotus under his feet instantly blended into his body. In a moment, Pan Gu turned into a half-human half-snake image! The body shook, and the Dao of Power manifested! A mysterious and mysterious aura surged out, and the pure power was sublimated to the utmost. Keep the Heavenly God Ax lightly shaken, and a bright ax blade slashed out from bottom to top, rushing towards the Chaos Demon Ape! Immediately after. Pangu turned around. Open the God Ax and sweep out in a 360 sweep. Weng! The oval-shaped ax light surged out. The sharp edge immediately tore through Chaos, and rushed straight to the Chaos Demon Gods attacking him. Boom! There was a loud noise! The first ax light was fleeting. The companion spirit treasure of the Chaos Demon Ape, the Hunyuan Yiqi stick was broken into two pieces. boom! The next moment. The body of the Chaos Demon Ape collapsed, blood soaked a large area of ??chaos, and four groups of primordial spirits shot in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. Boom! next moment! The second ax light collided with the Dao Ze attacks around, and a series of huge roars came out. Seven or eight hundred attacks, like paper paste, were chopped into pieces by the light of Pangu''s axe. More than five hundred Chaos Demon Gods fell at the same time, their bodies and broken spirit treasures scattered in all directions. The bland ax light did not dissipate, but slashed out with boundless power, rushing towards the only three hundred remaining Chaos Demon Gods in front of him. "not good!" "Burning the source, blocking Pangu''s attack!" "kill!" The remaining Chaos Demon Gods burned their origin one after another, mobilized all their mana, and launched a powerful attack on Pangu. ζζζ~ The light of the ax is fleeting! Two or three hundred attacks by the laws of the Chaos Demon God were wiped out invisibly. Puff puff! More than two hundred Chaos Demon Gods fell again. The prestige of Pangu. Unstoppable! The few dozen remaining Chaos Demon Gods are all the strongest among the Chaos Demon Gods! "Pangu, you are so ruthless..." Dozens of demon gods were filled with grief and indignation when they saw the demon **** beside them. Three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, only a few of them remained in the end. Only a few of them can understand this kind of sadness. "Are you cruel?!" Muttering to himself, Pan Gu raised the Celestial Axe and slashed out again, sweeping the remaining Chaos Demon Gods. "Not good, flash" Space Demon God felt bad when he saw Pangu raise the Heavenly God Ax again. Instantly turned into the main body. I saw a huge willow tree standing in the chaos. Among the dancing willow branches. Space laws spewed out, laying layers of space barriers around the willow tree to protect the left and right. click~ A crisp sound came out, and the light of the ax easily split through the space barrier without hindrance, and chopped towards the willow tree. "Poof!" Instantly! On the huge body of the willow tree, a huge crack appeared, and it was almost cut off completely. The rich air of good fortune flows outward along the cracks, repairing the huge cracks. "Huh?! The way of good fortune?!" Pangu was taken aback. The next moment. On the body of the willow tree, there are bursts of blue light. Phew! The willow tree disappeared, turned into a ray of light, and fled towards the chaos. Just a moment later, it disappeared without a trace. Although the Space Demon God is the controller of the Dao of Space, under the absolute power of the Dao of Pangu''s power, the law of space has no effect at all. It lost its former power and was torn to pieces by Pangu with an axe. Even the willow tree itself suffered unimaginable trauma and was almost cut off in half. The body of the Space Demon God is a hollow willow tree in the chaos. Willow is a tree, representing vitality. The hollow willow tree itself contains a powerful power of good fortune, and it will automatically repair the injury after being injured. However, under the influence of Dao of Power, it is difficult to repair the injuries on the body without a few yuanhui. "Space Demon God defeated?!" "Pangu, it''s too scary!" "Even the Space Demon God is no match, won''t I be destroyed if I wait?!" The remaining Chaos Demon Gods were all horrified when they saw the Space Demon God Yang Mei being severely injured by Pan Gu''s axe. Space Demon God Yang Mei is in charge of the second heaven-defying law of chaos, and her strength is beyond doubt. Let alone catch up with Pangu! At least it is also the existence of the Chaos Demon God. But it was such a powerful demon **** who was severely injured by Pan Gu''s move. Almost fell! Can they compare with Yang Mei? ! Of course not! In the chaotic world, few dare to compare with it! "It''s over, we have no chance of surviving!" The remaining fifty Chaos Demon Gods are all desperate at this moment. "die!" Pangu raised his axe again and struck towards them. "kill!" When every Chaos Demon God saw Pangu''s attack, a determination flashed in their eyes. I saw these more than fifty Chaos Demon Gods burning their own blood one after another, turning into huge mana, and rushing towards Pangu quickly. At the moment when the ax blade shattered, it dragged the remnant body and soul and shot in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. Pangu didn''t go after them, as if he acquiesced in their departure. In the real world. In addition to the Yanhuang people, the superhumans from other empires screamed. "Ahhh...my eyes are gone!" "My ears can''t hear!" "My nose is bleeding!" "Why?!" "Asshole, I just watch the live broadcast, as for?" "No, I have to endure, I have to persevere! I must see the prehistoric civilization collapse!" "Pfft! I can''t take it anymore!" "..." Many people''s noses, mouth corners, eye corners, and ears were all bleeding, and some of them screamed and closed their eyes instead of watching. But more people are still gritting their teeth and insisting that they don''t want to miss the scene of the collapse of the prehistoric civilization. Especially those superpowers who are constantly being shrunken in front of prehistoric civilizations. Even if they die, they still have to watch! Suddenly! Pangu looked at the only time demon **** left on the battlefield, his eyes were cold, and he asked in a loud voice: "You want to stop me?" "If there is no other, seek the way!" The Demon God of Time was neither sad nor happy, and replied lightly. Pangu heard the words of the Demon God of Time, miraculously, he did not launch an attack immediately, but said calmly: "You, you are in charge of the first law against the sky of chaos - the law of time, and you know things that other demon gods don''t know. Da Dao even preached for you personally. Why do you know that you can''t do it, but do it? ! " "Let''s fight!" The Time Demon God was still neither sad nor happy, and said something lightly. "bring it on!" Pangu took a deep breath and stopped persuading. He has already seen that the Time Demon God has made up his mind, and it is useless to say more. Since it''s useless, let''s fight! After speaking, without waiting for time for the Demon God to respond, he punched him directly. Facing the Demon God of Time, he didn''t use the Axe. Because the Time Demon God didn''t use the Companion Spirit Treasure, neither did Pangu. Facing Pan Gu''s punch, the Time Demon God finally understood why those Chaos Demon Gods were killed by Pan Gu in one move. Under the confinement of absolute power, it is difficult to exert the power of law. He could only watch Pangu''s attack approach him until he died. Although the Time Demon God was imprisoned by power, he showed no signs of panic. "Is this the Dao of Power?" Time Demon God murmured. The mystery that I had been unable to comprehend before, I finally understood it through personal experience. Pangu''s attack was not the magic power blessed by the Dao of Power, but Dao power. What is mana, the power of law bursting out from the origin of the Dao. What is Dao Li? The power of the avenue! The two are not at the same level. If "The Power of Law" is an energetic child, then "Dao Li" is a strong man. When a child fights a strong man, the strong man will naturally win. The Dao is three thousand, and the 2999 Chaos Demon Gods cultivate the power of law. The Tao of Pangu is indeed the Tao of the Great Dao, the Tao of the World, and the Tao of the Primordial Enlightenment. A kind of "Tao" above them. Different innate starting points are doomed to different results. "I see!" After figuring it out, the Time Demon God finally understood why he could not break through the "Tao Realm" after receiving the "Time Origin" gifted by the Dao! He has been comprehending at the level of the law before, but he has not comprehended the level above the law. If you let him retreat now, he will definitely be able to break through the Dao Realm. Unfortunately, he has no time now. After this battle, Pangu will break through the chaos, evolve into a new world, and cut off the path of all demon gods to enlightenment. buzz buzz... While he was thinking, Pangu''s fist was approaching. The power emanating from the wind of the fist, oppressing the time, the demon **** could not move. If he hadn''t broken free when the fist approached him, what awaited him would be death. "Fight!" Seeing that Pangu''s punch was about to hit him, the Time Demon God directly ignited the source, opening the mysterious and unpredictable river of time. A powerful phantom held the time wheel, walked out of the long river of time, and submerged directly into the body of the Time Demon God. Weng! Instantly! The incomparable power of time burst out from the demon god, and he broke free from the shackles of the power in one fell swoop. Silver-white light flickered, and the Time Demon God rushed into the long river of time. Right now! Pangu''s faint voice sounded: "Tao is eternal, and it has already exceeded the time limit!" Time Demon God trembled, knowing that his resistance was futile. But he was not reconciled. He was not willing to die like this. He wants to resist! Weng! Perhaps feeling the unwillingness in his heart, the time wheel suddenly disappeared, turning into a bright silver-white beam of light, submerged in the mysterious and unpredictable river of time. Boom! The Demon God of Time was stunned, and the silver-white Daoyuan flame suddenly emerged from his body! In just an instant, he broke through the existing realm, touched the "Tao Realm", and was in the same realm as Pan Gu. Although it is only temporary, it is enough! Enough for him to wrestle with Pangu! Boom! There was no movement from the Demon God of Time, and the long river of time churned in vain. Countless powers of time gathered and interweaved into a big net, rushing towards Pangu. As the big net moved forward, it turned into a silver-white long spear, which directly pierced through the chaotic void. With the vast power of time, they went straight to Pangu''s chest! This move is the most powerful blow issued by the Time Demon God after he was promoted to the half-step "Tao Realm". Has the ability to destroy the world! "Um?" Pangu was startled slightly, and the Chaos Orb, the treasure of chaos, suddenly appeared, turning into a vast power of chaos and wrapping around Pangu''s fist. Rush towards the Time Spear at an unabated speed. The change of the moves of the two of them immediately caused the supernatural beings watching the live broadcast in the real world to scream. "Ahhh... my eyes!" "I have aged for decades!" "fuxk! I turned into a child!" "Ahhh, I can''t move!" "When it breaks, it breaks, why do you want to hurt us?!" "Asshole! I can''t believe I can''t see it after eating cow dung!" "Pfft! Shit, Da Dao is still plotting against us at this time. After you perish, I will destroy you! " "It''s over, my body functions are drying up rapidly, and my eyes can no longer see anything!" "To perish in such a brilliant battle, even if you lose everything, it''s worth it." "Yes! After this time, the prehistoric civilization must become the originator of mythical civilization!" "..." It''s too late to say, so hurry up! Among the lightning, thunder and fire, Pangu''s fist collided with the spear of time. In an instant. The whole chaos is quiet. Everything is still, as if stopped by the vast power of time, even Pangu and Time Demon God. However, Wang Yi in the special space became serious. He quickly swung the scepter of the Great Dao, mobilized the origin of the Three Thousand Great Dao, and turned it into a huge net, tightly wrapping the chaotic world. Block the aftermath impact after this collision. Click! Three seconds later. The spear of time shatters inch by inch. The time roulette as the tip of the spear also shattered directly! The same is true for the Chaos Orb attached to Pangu''s fist, which shattered into countless fragments and flew to all parts of Chaos! Even Pangu''s fist was not lightly strong. Boom! Boundless energy diffuses from the center of the collision. In an instant, the entire chaotic world trembled violently, and even the formation formed by the Three Thousand Ways of Law was torn open a huge hole. If Wang Yi hadn''t decisively mobilized the Three Thousand Ways to protect the chaotic world, a single blow could have disintegrated the entire chaotic world. Even so, there is still a vast amount of energy seeping out, and the planets with a radius of tens of thousands of miles are all annihilated, and countless planet owners died unexpectedly. "Um?" "What a pure source of power!" "Swallow, I can improve!" "..." Awakening space! There are more places of silence, and many huge starry sky behemoths have felt the terrifying fluctuations emanating from the chaotic world, and they roared and flew towards the chaotic world. For starry sky behemoths, the power of origin is like a deadly poison, which has a fatal attraction to them. Once found, must go to devour. Planet owners of other legendary civilizations also started talking. "The prehistoric civilization is too terrifying. Fortunately, I didn''t conflict with him, otherwise I don''t know how I died!!" "It''s terrible, this... is this completely the rhythm of blowing up the chaotic world?" "abnormal!" "Ah...it hurts, I''m bleeding!" "Persevere, this grand occasion is not to be missed!" "No...it hurts too much...I can''t take it...you see... I will listen to the announcement directly later! " "..." With the collision of two powerful and fierce berserk blows, the consequences are unimaginable. Not only were the major planet owners unable to accept it, but many ordinary people also suffered. Impaired vision, blindness, deafness, aging, getting smaller... Even so, these people are still jumping with joy in their hearts! Because, the mountain of prehistoric civilization is finally about to collapse! Their civilization finally had a chance to stand out. During this period of time, they were a little out of breath under the pressure of prehistoric civilization. It''s all right now, I can finally let myself go! Chaotic world. The vast storm lasted for a long time, covering the entire chaotic world, and dozens of lingering demon gods suffered disaster one after another. There were a few unlucky ones who turned into nothingness and fell into this storm. When the tide of energy slowly recedes, the chaotic world returns to calm. Entering the place of sight, there is devastation everywhere. Tens of thousands of miles around, there is nothingness, there is not even a chaotic air current, and the deathly silence is frightening. And the Time Demon God also became dying. Pangu was also having a hard time, his body was broken, leaving only one leg and one hand. Even the head, there is only half of it left. Below his feet, the fortune golden lotus has been shattered, and the fortune jade butterfly above his head was not spared. It shattered into several pieces and flew towards the chaotic world. "You, you won!" Time Demon God showed a miserable smile on his face, even if he tried his best, he was still not Pan Gu''s opponent. Sad! Hateful! Talk! Weng! A gigantic fist appeared in the long river of time, like a huge sailing boat, it went upstream and hit the body of the Demon God of Time fiercely. boom! There was a loud noise, and blood splashed everywhere. Pangu''s punch directly shattered the body of the time demon god, leaving only a mass of time essence to escape into the long river of time. Pangu saw that the origin of the time demon **** entered the long river of time, and instead of chasing after him, he murmured to the dilapidated chaotic world: "It''s time to open the sky..." "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： Open the sky (4), transform into all things! Chapter 110 Opening the sky (4), transforming into everything! "Why!" Pangu found the broken Jade Butterfly of Good Fortune, and found that the round and unmarked Jade Butterfly of Good Fortune had become dilapidated. Large and small, a total of seven or eight yuan. A lot of the original principles included in it have also been lost. "Why is this?!" Pangu sighed quietly. He was not asked to make any movements, the power of the law of terror emerged from his body, and a group of bright dao fire formed thereupon. buzz buzz~ The chaotic air around seemed to be attracted, swarming towards Daohuo. But in the end, it was cut off by the power of the vast law, and it could not move forward. Pangu ignored the chaotic energy rioting outside him, and stared at Dao Huo in front of him. When the blue color appeared in the flame, Pangu threw the broken Jade Butterfly into the fire. The law emerges, catalyzes the Dao fire, tempers the good fortune jade butterfly, and repairs the cracks and broken places on it. Chaos does not remember the years, seventy-seven forty-nine years have passed in the blink of an eye. Pangu looked at the good fortune jade butterfly that still had a huge gap after repair, and sighed: "The Dao is three thousand, the sky is fourty-nine, let go of one, that''s what you said!" After finishing speaking, the jade butterfly of good fortune flew up and hung above Pangu''s head, while the weak Dao burst out from above, echoing Pangu''s Dao of Power. Looking down at the damaged golden lotus under his feet, he sighed again: "You too... oh!" The golden lotus has exploded, leaving only five lotus seeds and five stems and leaves intact. "never mind!" "You have paid enough!" "Go!" Pangu waved his hand, and five lotus seeds and leaves flew into the depths of chaos. Nowadays, the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods have been completely destroyed, and the living ones have also suffered unimaginable trauma. Without more than a dozen yuanhui, it is difficult to recover. The chaotic world is even more dilapidated, with pictures of desolate collapse everywhere? The huge roar continued continuously, and the strong atmosphere of destruction permeated the chaotic world. Regions collapse anytime, anywhere... Everything shows that the chaotic world is collapsing, and the prehistoric civilization is developing toward destruction. "The chaotic world is finally going to perish! Pity! " "There isn''t a single winner, so why bother!" "Haha, the prehistoric civilization collapsed, and our **** oil will become the best in the world!" "As expected!" "It''s over!" "The prehistoric civilization is over!" . Enduring the pain, the people who watched to the end were all stunned by the scene of the chaotic world. Immediately afterwards, the discussion began. There are regrets, indifference, schadenfreude, and sarcasm. The Yanhuang people showed despair. "Avenue, where are you?" "The chaotic world is already like this, why don''t you take action to save it?" "Pangu is too ruthless. Of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods killed, only a few dozen are left alive!" "This chaos... can there be salvation?" "Can new creatures be born?" . Countless people took to the streets and asked doubtful questions. In fact, they already have the answer in their hearts. The three thousand Chaos Demon Gods have all died, the original power has been collected by Pangu, and the Chaos World is collapsing. How can there be any hope... Perhaps, the "Avenue" has "died" at this time, just like the golden bean of chaotic civilization. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come out to stop it, but that he has no way to stop it. People are already dead, what can be used to stop it! "Don''t struggle anymore, your prehistoric civilization is over! Your avenue is dead! " "Jie jie jie! So what if the Chaos Demon God is strong, he will not end up dead in the end!" "Little Kalomi of Yanhuang, are you ready to face the impact of our Shura?" "Marvel''s figure goes to battle!" "Ninja Village is ready!" "The shattering of the prehistoric civilization will be the time for you to perish!" "The collapse of civilization is irreversible, this is the experience summed up by countless planet owners. When the avenue of civilization flourishes, it will be the end of civilization! " "We have been waiting to watch the fireworks since the sun never sets!" "Falahi too!" "..." People with ulterior motives in various countries have started a crazy mocking mode and brought their gloating to the extreme. The Yanhuang people were speechless. Or there is no way to respond. The collapse of the chaotic world is a foregone conclusion, and the prehistoric civilization will also be destroyed. It is futile to say any rebuttals. Silently waiting for the announcement of the awakening space, maybe a miracle will happen. In the chaos. Boom! Suddenly! A loud thunderous noise came out. Overshadow all the roar of the chaotic world. Pangu slowly raised his head, frowning and looking into the depths of the chaos. He knew that the roar was a warning from Da Dao to open the sky for him! "Open the sky?~" Pangu laughed! With only half of his face and half of his head left, he smiled very bleakly. "I see!" He responded loudly. "The end of chaos is the beginning of a new era!" "And I am the demon **** who ushered in the era!" As he spoke, his figure burst into flames. In the blink of an eye, the injuries on the body were repaired, and the incomplete body was made up. Then, he patted the incomplete jade plate above his head, and shouted: "Three Thousand Ways, now!" Hum! A roar came out. The collapsing chaos stopped instantly, and the deafening roar disappeared. Some are just the buzzing sound of the good fortune jade plate. "This is?" "Pangu, he is restoring the chaotic world?!" "Asshole, stop it!" "Hahaha, we are saved!" "..." When people around the world saw this scene, they were in an uproar. Some people are happy, some people are sad. Various sounds are available. "The sky has finally opened!" Wang Yi stared at Pangu''s every move, paying attention to every detail. Boom! I don''t know how long it has been. The good fortune jade butterfly trembled suddenly, shooting out three thousand beams of brilliance, covering the entire chaotic world! The Three Thousand Avenues manifested. Although not complete, but almost the same. At the same time, all the corpses of the demon gods scattered in the chaos rose into the air, echoing the three thousand photos, sending out terrifying fluctuations. bang bang bang~ Suddenly! The body of the trembling Chaos Demon God exploded, turning into endless chaotic airflow, flying towards the cracks and collapsed areas in the chaotic world. Repair cracks and stabilize crashed areas. But the shattering of chaos has become a fact, and non-human ability changes! The fusion of the body of the demon **** can only stop, but not change the demise of the chaotic world Pangu also knew the situation of chaos, took a deep breath and said: "Chaos is destroyed, opening the sky is the only way out!" After finishing speaking, he gripped the Celestial Ax tightly, and his whole body was ignited with raging flames. The avenue of power emerges. Extremely sublimated. The extremely surging aura rushed to all directions, shaking the entire chaotic world. "Clang!" A loud noise came from above Kaitianshen Axe! In an instant, the principles of the Three Thousand Ways evolved on the blade of the axe. Weng! Three thousand beams of light shot out suddenly, affecting the three thousand avenues in the entire chaos. "Open the sky!" Pangu raised the God-opening axe in his hand, and swung it fiercely! With the light of the ax with three thousand roads in between, it slashes towards the chaos with a mysterious and mysterious trajectory! In the vagueness, the truth of the Three Thousand Ways emerges. Thorn it! Instantly! When the ax light flew to infinity, a loud noise suddenly came out of the chaos, and it was torn apart like glass shards, deducing endless earth, wind, water and fire. Chaos gradually separated. Wuji gives birth to Taiji, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sancai, Sancai produces Sixiang, and Sixiang plays Bagua. The ground, water, wind and fire are constantly being interpreted, and two air currents, one clear and one turbid, manifest. The clear air rises, gradually forming a transparent sky; The turbid air sinks, gradually forming a turbid ground. It''s just that the sky and the earth are still unstable, and they have a tendency to close due to the ravages of the earth, fire, wind and fire. "Um?" Seeing this, Pan Gu raised his thick and black brows suddenly: "Are the lights on the ground water?!" He stared down at the God Opening Ax in his hand, pondered for a moment, and said: "Old friend, let''s see yours next!" Hum! Kai Tianshen''s ax trembled slightly, and an unspeakable fluctuation swept over, as if responding to Pan Gu. Pangu shook his head and said: "Go!" After finishing speaking, he threw out the Celestial Axe. Boom! The Kaitianshen ax grows against the wind, and when it reaches a certain level, it disintegrates suddenly, splits into three parts, and turns into three treasures, the Taiji Diagram, the Pangu Banner, and the Chaos Clock. With a wave of Pangu''s big hand, the Tai Chi Diagram shot out two diametrically opposite mysterious energies, instantly calming the chaotic atmosphere in the world! The Chaos Bell rang one after another, and the ripples flew to the new world one after another, and fixed the raging and chaotic earth, wind, water and fire. The Pangu flag waved, and shot out a series of extremely sharp chaotic sword energy, which instantly dispersed the fixed chaotic energy, earth, wind, water and fire. Afterwards, Pangu waved the Pangu flag again, stirring up chaotic sword energy one after another, destroying the chaotic energy outside the world and preventing them from eroding this world. When everything was stabilized, a joyful smile appeared on Pangu''s simple and honest face: "It''s done!" Suddenly There was a loud rumbling noise, and the sky and the earth were moving towards the trend of closing. "This is!" Pangu was shocked, and walked into the central area of ??Xintiandi. Holding up the blue sky with his hands, stepping on the ground with his feet, he forcibly propped up the falling sky. I don''t know how many years have passed, but with the support of Pangu, the world finally stabilized slowly. Day by day, the sky is ten feet higher and the ground is one inch thicker. Pangu''s body also grew with the sky and the earth, As Pan Gu''s body grew taller, the aura around him became stronger and stronger. Pangu looked at the newborn world, his face was full of surprises, and said: "Chaos is shattered, and the world is reborn. Hongzhe, Da Ye; Those who are desolate, Hatsuya! You should be called Hong Huang! " Pangu''s voice was like a mantra, and the word "prehistoric" quickly merged into the new world. In the future, all creatures born in this world will know the name of this world. "Pangu!" Suddenly! A figure exuding resentment, demonic energy, darkness and other negative auras appeared all over his body, which immediately made Pangu frown: "You are... Chaos?!" "No, you are a gathering of demon gods!" "Jie Jie Jie!" The "Chaos" demon god, who carried the remnants of many demon gods, let out a sharp laugh: "Pangu, you took my treasure and destroyed my home. Today, I will destroy the world you created and bring it back to chaos! " After speaking, black flames shot out from all over his body, triggering the Three Thousand Dao to descend, and frantically bombarded and killed Pan Gu. Pangu is indomitable and has no time to take care of it. The Chaos Clock in front of him rang suddenly, freezing Qiankun instantly. The Taiji diagram shot out two mysterious energies, protecting Pangu''s whole body. The Pangu flag swayed, stirring up chaotic sword energy one after another. Pangu''s eyes were fixed, and the avenue of power burst out. Defeat the chaotic sword qi, which is connected with the remnant souls of the three thousand demon gods to attack the battle! "Boom boom boom~" The sky and the earth roared again. The prehistoric world was shaken by the impact of the aftermath. Powerful fluctuations swept all directions and spread to the awakened space, tempting the starry sky behemoth to come. "Star Behemoth, hum!" Wang Yi squinted his eyes, ignoring the attacking starry sky behemoth. It will take some time for them to arrive, wait until after Pangu fights the Three Thousand Demon Gods Cannian. Boom! The "Chaos" demon **** fused with the remnant souls of three thousand demon gods is extremely powerful, not at all smaller than Pangu. He triggered the attack formed by the Three Thousand Great Ways, which easily shook Pan Gu''s attack, causing Pan Gu''s body to tremble. at the same time! The Tai Chi Diagram, Pangu Banner and Chaos Clock protecting him were also blown away. At this critical juncture. Five lotus flowers emitting a strange light appeared, blocking Pan Gu''s body, and put down the blow for him. Caohua Qinglian disintegrated directly, turning into three fragments, and disappeared. Golden Virtue Golden Lotus, Pure World White Lotus, Yehuo Red Lotus and Mieshi Black Lotus are in better condition, but they are also cracked all over, blown away by violent energy and disappearing in all directions. All the remaining energy attacked Pangu, almost smashing his body to pieces. And the "chaos" demon **** formed by the remnants of many demon gods also dissipated invisible after this blow, leaving only the original source of the chaos demon god, blooming with dim light. "Poof!" Pangu spat out a stream of blood, which stained a large area of ??prehistoric areas red. "Boom!" at this time! The stable heaven and earth appeared to be closing together again, and it was too late for Pan Gu to repair the injuries on his body and the remaining power of the demon god, and started to support the sky again. Beyond the prehistoric. In the chaos. The surviving Chaos Demon God stared at the prehistoric world with great shock in his heart. "Pangu, really created a perfect world!" "A world different from Chaos!" "I see infinite possibilities in this world!" "If you can go inside, you will definitely be able to join enlightenment!" "..." The surviving Chaos Demon Gods expressed their views one after another. "It turns out that Pan Gu was not an enemy of us from the very beginning. What he wants to do is to shatter the chaos and create another era. " "The chaotic green lotus, the god-opening axe, the chaotic beads, and the good fortune jade dish are all for the purpose of opening the sky." "So, from the very beginning, the end of my waiting has been doomed!" "This is the real trend!" "Based on the Three Thousand Avenues, open up a more exciting world!" "Also a good choice!" "Pangu can open up the world, why can''t we. Dont forget, Da Dao personally ordered the way to evolve civilization. Unfortunately, we didn''t implement it! " "Yes! We didn''t implement it! However, after watching Pan Gu open the sky, we can also create a world in chaos!" "good!" "Go and develop! I want to enter the prehistoric world and be the master of the world!" "..." Prehistoric world! After an unknown number of years, the world finally stabilized again. Pangu can finally catch his breath! He looked at the empty prehistoric land and those demon gods who had abandoned their chaotic demon bodies, and after a long silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Since you have come to Honghuang, practice hard and don''t disturb the order of Honghuang!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of his right hand, he shot out a series of terrifying divine powers into the prehistoric, knocking down all the demon gods who entered the prehistoric realm. And smashed their power, leaving only the true spirit in the prehistoric. After finishing all this, Pan Gu looked around again, and after confirming that there would be no Chaos Demon God threatening the Primordial World, he sighed: "Although the Primordial Desolation is good, there are only creatures reincarnated by the Demon God..." Boom! at this time. Amidst the wilderness, there was a thunderous thunder. A message appeared in Pangu''s mind. "Um?" Pangu''s complexion changed instantly, and then he laughed again! "It turns out that this is also Tao!" Immediately said loudly: "The Dao is above, today, I, Pangu, wish to transform into all things, to use the whole world..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： Open the sky (end), the prehistoric era! Chapter 111 Opening the sky (end), the prehistoric era! "Damn it! Are you on the hook? That''s fine too!" "The shattering chaos was stopped by Pangu? It''s fake!" "It''s unbelievable. Dao Dao didn''t show up, but was stopped by a Chaos Demon God!" "Couldn''t all this be calculated by Dao?! If not, why would he never come forward to stop it!" "The world is on the verge of collapse, and it can be resolved in this way, breaking everyone''s cognition!" "Once this matter is confirmed to be true, it will definitely be the gospel of countless planet masters!" "Incarnation of all things? What the **** is this? Is Pan Gu going to commit suicide?!" "Asshole, he survived this difficulty!" "..." When people around the world saw this scene, they felt like a grass-mud horse. When the Yanhuang people saw this scene, they wept with joy. "I said that Dao is good at slapping faces. It turns out that he has already planned everything!" "Finally don''t have to die!" "Chaos is shattered, and the prehistoric is born. This is the real prehistoric civilization!" "Why can''t I see any living beings, does this world also need a way to make eggs?!" "You are stupid! Pan Gu said that he would transform himself into everything!" "Fuck, is Pangu sacrificing himself to achieve prehistoric civilization?" "In this way, does it mean that the prehistoric civilization is not as high as the demon gods in the chaotic world?!" "Fuck, it can''t be true!" "..." Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi sat on the throne of the avenue, his eyes were bright, and he had a panoramic view of the situation in Honghuang. Pangu incarnated everything, it was his order. For the emergence of the Great Desolation and Myriad Spirits, this is the only way to go. As for how to revive Pangu, he had already planned in his heart, and it was time for him to act after Pangu transformed into all things. Now, Pangu''s oath has been made, just wait for him to incarnate into everything. "The Dao is above, today, I, Pangu, wish to transform into all things, to use the whole world..." The voice just fell. Pangu''s body burst into a bright golden light. In a moment! Pangu''s body began to slowly collapse, and large pieces of flesh and blood fell down. The blood merged into a river of blood and flowed to the earth. The extremely pure spirit of good fortune, along with the flow of the river, spread throughout the prehistoric world. Boom. Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and a huge golden light fell from the chaos. Pangu incarnated all things, promoted the development of prehistoric times, and the "road" brought down merit. However, about four layers of this merit are condensed into a pagoda. This treasure is invulnerable to all evil, impenetrable to all laws, and can suppress luck. It is extremely powerful. The remaining 60% flew to Pangu and was absorbed by his body. "well!" Pangu looked affectionately at the prehistoric world, his eyes contained too many things. Relieved, happy, relieved... And some unexplainable things! Finally, Pan Gu closed his eyes and fell down. Affected by the six levels of merit, Pangu''s physical body changed. His left eye became the sun; his right eye became the moon; his hair became a sky full of stars; His muscles have become the soil of the earth; his limbs have become mountains and mountains; his teeth have become treasures of gold, silver, copper, iron and jade buried in the ground; his blood has become rivers, lakes and seas, and his sweat has become rain and dew. ; His muscles and bones were conceived and transformed into a dragon; his toes were conceived and transformed into a unicorn, and his fingers were conceived and transformed into a phoenix... As Pan Gu''s body continued to disintegrate, the dead chaos became alive. From then on, there were sun, moon and stars in the sky. Since then, there have been mountains, rivers, trees, birds, beasts, insects and fish on the ground. Since then, the heaven and the earth have life. Since then, the world has entered a prehistoric era... From Pangu''s head, three primordial spirits flew out, combined with the clear air from the sky, and quickly fled towards the wilderness. The Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda of Heaven and Earth automatically fled towards the largest of the three primordial spirits. From Pangu''s heart, twelve streams of blood flew out, combined with the turbid air on the ground, and flew towards Buzhou Mountain in the center of the Great Desolate Road. The Chaos Clock, one of the three treasures of Kaitian, flew towards the sun star... With many spirit treasures scattered in all directions, a vibrant "prehistoric" took shape. Opened up this world, but Pangu disappeared! It should not be said to disappear, it turned into the whole prehistoric. In other words, the entire prehistoric period is Pangu. According to the normal discovery of the prehistoric world, after the immeasurable calamity, the prehistoric world will not be broken, and Pangu will return again. However, due to the birth of the Dao of Heaven, the prehistoric world was shattered and Pangu''s return was cut off. Now that there is Wang Yi, the avenue that dominates everything, Pangu will not be resurrected like a flood. As for the verification of the resurrection, it depends on how Wang Yi operates. The nascent prehistoric world is very fragile and cannot withstand any twists and turns. Fortunately, all spirits in the prehistoric world are being conceived, so there is no need to worry about anything. However, there are still potential crises in the prehistoric world. The prehistoric world is a new world opened up on top of the chaotic world. The chaotic world was extremely damaged due to the Great War. In order to strengthen the strength of the chaotic world, Wang Yi incorporated the bodies and origins of several starry sky behemoths. Then, in order to stabilize the broken chaotic world, Pangu used a large number of corpses and origins of demon gods, which caused strong resentment in the world. The prehistoric world was developed on the basis of the chaotic world, and inherited everything from the chaotic world. The newborn prehistoric beings, affected by negative elements such as resentment, resentment, and hatred, gradually became a race of fierce beasts who have no intelligence and only know how to kill. Over time, a family of terrifying beasts was formed. However, when the ferocious beasts really became popular, it was after a calamity. The current prehistoric world is relatively stable. Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi, who has never participated in the evolution of the prehistoric world, saw the prehistoric world stepping into the right direction, and with a flash, he left the special space and came to the prehistoric world. Looking at the prehistoric world bathed in the rain of merit, Su Muchen raised the corners of his mouth, outlining an inscrutable smile: "It''s my turn!" After finishing speaking, he waved the avenue scepter. ݡ In the prehistoric world, two things flew out, the secluded fortune jade butterfly and the damaged fortune golden lotus. The inside of the good fortune jade butterfly contains the true spirit and original principles of the three thousand demon gods. Golden lotus has the effect of rebirth. In order to be able to be reborn, Pangu deliberately preserved most of the origin of the golden lotus. Hope that one day, he can be reborn with the help of the power of rebirth from the origin of the golden lotus. Wang Yi, as the Daoist, the evolutionary of the prehistoric civilization, naturally knows what Pangu left behind. With a wave of his left hand, Pangu''s true spirit flew out of the jade butterfly. With a flick of the avenue scepter, Pangu''s true spirit merged into the golden lotus. "It''s not enough to have the true spirit and the source of rebirth, but also need a powerful physical body in one fell swoop!" "You are my son, let me give you another drop of blood!" With a swipe of Wang Yi''s fingertip, a drop of blood essence flew out, submerged in the golden lotus, and enveloped Pan Gu''s true spirit. Then, with a big wave of his hand, Fortune Golden Lotus seemed to be drawn, and flew to Buzhou Mountain with Pangu''s true spirit, merging into Pangu''s heart. Do it all. Wang Yi looked down at the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly in his hand, frowned for a moment, and said, "It''s so boring to just resurrect a Pangu! You are all my children, and they deserve to live in this fertile land! " After speaking, with a wave of the avenue scepter, a mysterious space appeared at the bottom of Buzhou Mountain. In the center there is an altar with the pattern of the Three Thousand Avenues, which is very similar to the jade butterfly that has been completed. Then, the Dao scepter waved again, and the power of the supreme law burst out, pulling out the true spirit of the demon **** and the original Dao contained in the good luck jade plate, and integrated them into the altar. The true spirit and original principle of each demon **** flew to the designated position. "Give you a drop of blood too!" Wang Yi popped out a drop of blood essence again, just like creating the three thousand demon gods, it split apart, fell into the groove of the altar precisely, and merged with the true spirit of the demon **** and the original Tao. Then, with the power of the law of the great way, he blinded the heavenly secrets here, and set up the guardian of the great way. Except for him, there will be no living beings in the wild to find this place! future As long as there are prehistoric beings who comprehend any of the three thousand ways, the altar will absorb the living beings'' perception of the way, and nourish the three thousand demon gods and true spirits until they are all resurrected. Of course, the Three Thousand Ways and Chaos Demon God True Spirit are not complete. There are fifty missing. The avenue is three thousand, and the sky is fourty-nine, and one of them is escaped. Forty-nine Chaos Demon Gods and Pangu corresponded to fifty. After finishing all this, Wang Yi slowly exhaled a foul breath and said: "When you come back, the prehistoric civilization will be truly brilliant!" After speaking, the figure disappeared into the flood. After returning to the special space, Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, silently watching the development of the prehistoric world. So far! Chaos is completely over. The prehistoric era has officially opened! Ding! Congratulations to the planet master of the Yanhuang Empire, Dao, for successfully opening up a new world in the shattered chaotic world. Reward: Blessing from Heaven! Reward: Lifespan of all people in Yanhuang +300, 3000 special physiques. Reward: The land area of ??Yanhuang has been increased by five times, and the resources have been increased by five times. Reward: Ten Halls of Awakening. [Awakening Hall]: The place where the spiritual roots of the people are awakened, and all people in Yanhuang can participate, without restrictions! [Remarks]: Those who have spiritual roots can practice with half the effort! Reward: A Holy Land "Xianshan Penglai"! Reward: A Holy Land "Gongde Hall". [Hall of Merit and Virtue]: Anyone who has made meritorious service to the Yanhuang Empire will be rewarded with merit. Merits and virtues are added to the body, the fortune is deep, and there is a chance to receive the blessing of three thousand demon gods! In the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, the mysterious and powerful voice of the awakening system came out. In an instant, it spread throughout the world. Hearing the rewards, Yanhuang completely boiled over. "Fuck, the way is awesome!" "I can only use two words to describe my moodfuck you!" "Break and stand, unlimited rewards, beautiful!" "The avenue is the avenue, and the brain circuit is so clear. Whenever we think that the prehistoric civilization is about to end, he can make a storm and give us a different feeling!"" "In fact, I want to say that Pangu''s mind is really big, sacrificing himself and achieving prehistoric achievements, this kind of mind is unmatched!" "Wow Ka Ka Ka, I have a special physique!" "I live a space physique..." "Where''s the **** oil man? Come out and shout!" "Where are those guys who mocked us?! Are they all blind and deaf?! Oh, sorry, I forgot that you are really blind and deaf..." "Ah, in order to see our Yanhuang world destroyed, you really worked hard!" "..." The rest of the empire. The announcement of the awakening space sounded, causing countless people to scold. "Wardfack!" "The world is shattered, and it can be reopened? What kind of **** settings, rubbish!" "To see you perish, I am so blinded! As a result, you are born again! " "fxxk!" "It''s not fair." "Neighbor Mala, I''m obviously deaf, why do you want me to hear this sad news?! Awakening space, what do you want to do! " "fUxk, my ears are deaf!" "..." Phew! Snapped! Boom! Crackling! Different from the wailing of foreign countries, there are singing and dancing in Yanhuang territory, and fireworks are constantly blooming, which feels like universal celebration. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： How is he still so powerful? ! ! Chapter 112 How is he still so powerful? ! Awakening space! Among the major planets. When the planet owners saw the birth of the prehistoric world, they were all silent! This unreasonable operation left them speechless. It took a long time before someone picked up the planetary communication device and marveled in the public channel. "Can anyone explain this operation to me? Why can a broken world open up a new world? Why can the gods inside the planet create creatures? ! Can we imitate such an operation? Can the gods in our planet also become creators? ! " "Your questions are also what we want to know!" "The living beings who open up the world on the planet are different from us planet owners?" "There is still a difference. After all, Pan Gu is dead! " "Why is the idea of ??Dao so peculiar, every action is unexpected!" I think his evolution process cannot be used for reference, nor can it be replicated. Because no one will know what he will do next! " "Why think so much?! No matter what, the chaotic world has been destroyed, and the terrifying Chaos Demon God has been killed and injured. Creatures in the new world must not be comparable to the Chaos Demon God! So, I am sure that the prehistoric civilization will eventually decline! " "I don''t know if it''s weak or not, I only know that his rewards this time are really a lot!" "Yes! I''m envious, jealous and hateful! If I were the people of Yanhuang, I would definitely be able to get such a reward!" "..." With the communication of countless planet masters, creatures in the prehistoric world have been born. It is a fierce beast born under the influence of negative things such as resentment. Although they are powerful, their intelligence is very low. They are either destroying the prehistoric world, or they are on the way of destruction. They cannot compare with those Chaos Demon Gods. Even the gods in the human planet, such as Shenyou and Sai Enweiya, are inferior. Weird! Wang Yi watched the development of the prehistoric world, quietly listening to the discussions of the major planet owners, with a slight smile on his face. The potential of the prehistoric world, how can these natives know it. The present prehistoric is indeed desolate, this is because all spirits have not been born. Waiting for the birth of all spirits is the time when the prehistoric sky rises. Suddenly! A powerful shock came from outside the prehistoric world. Wang Yi frowned, and looked up to the outside of the prehistoric world. "Star Behemoth?" Awakening the space, three huge starry sky behemoths flew towards the newly born prehistoric world. Rampage along the way, any planetary civilization encountered, will become their dish. "The original world disappeared?! A seed world appeared!" "The seed world has sprouted and taken root!" "It''s such a strong breath of merit, if you swallow it, you will definitely be able to advance!" "..." The three starry sky behemoths are flying, while conveying the information of the prehistoric world. "It''s really time!" Wang Yi raised his eyelids, and the corner of his mouth curled up, outlining a cold sneer: "Just in time...the prehistoric world needs you as nourishment for the development of the world!" After speaking, the avenue scepter swung, and the original power burst out, falling on the formation of the chaotic world outside the prehistoric world. Weng! A moment. The ten heaven-defying laws shone brightly, and chaotic sword energy surged out, with sharp edges tearing chaos between them, and shot towards the three starry sky behemoths. poof~ A series of abnormal noises came out. Countless cracks were torn out, and the air of chaos flew through the formation to the awakening space. Instantly! Cover the three starry sky behemoths. "Huh? Chaos Sword Qi?!" A giant starry beast with a tiger head and a tortoise body saw the chaotic sword energy attacking, and its huge eyes showed a look of contempt: "Lu Ban is playing big swords in front of him, but doing little tricks." Roar! It roared, opened its ferocious mouth, and a bright beam of light gushed out, heading straight for the incoming chaotic sword energy. "Roar!" The other two starry sky behemoths were not to be outdone, and spit out bright beams of light one after another, rushing towards the chaotic sword energy. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Instantly! A series of loud noises came out. Chaos sword energy and beam of light were destroyed at the same time. The violent energy fluctuations swept out, covering everything tens of thousands of miles away. Planetary civilization, unowned planet... All vanished into nothingness. The three void behemoths flew straight to the prehistoric world with their powerful bodies and the sword energy of chaos. This scene was broadcast live by Hong Huang''s live broadcast room, which immediately caused countless people to exclaim. "Damn it, three starry sky behemoths are coming, it''s time to step on the horse!" "The chaotic world is shattered, and three thousand demon gods have fallen. Does Dao still have the strength to deal with the attack of the three starry sky behemoths?!" "The power of the planet master changes with the power of the creatures in the world! Wont the ship capsize in the gutter at this critical moment?! " "I will, we have to believe in Dao!" "Then...Come on!" "..." The Yanhuang people, who were still singing and dancing, saw the picture in the live broadcast room, and their hearts suddenly rose to their throats. All began to worry about the new prehistoric world and the avenue. The prehistoric world has just been reborn from the shattered chaotic world, and it is the most vulnerable time, unable to withstand the toss of the starry sky behemoth. Avenue is also in the "weak period", living up to the bravery of the year. Under such circumstances, can it really resist the starry sky behemoth? ! The people of other countries showed a look of gloating. "Haha, it''s raining overnight!" "Sit and wait for the prehistoric world to be destroyed, and the avenue to perish!" "Come on, Star Behemoth!" "..." Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi frowned when he saw that Chaos Sword Qi was useless against starry sky behemoths: "Good defense!" After finishing speaking, the avenue scepter trembled slightly, and a bright golden light shot out, across the chaotic void, and into the awakening space. The avenue of power emerged, and the law of the three thousand avenues evolved, turning into three cages of the avenue, covering the three starry sky behemoths. Then it shrank rapidly, before the three starry sky could resist, it turned into three **** of blood mist! "go!" The avenue scepter flickered again, and three clouds of blood mist crossed the awakening space, entered the chaotic world, and finally sank into the prehistoric world. Boom! Three groups of blood mist dispersed, turned into blood rain, and sprinkled on the prehistoric land. All creatures are bathed in the hands of the energetic blood rain, crazily absorbing and strengthening themselves. "Ho Ho Ho ~ "What a rich energy essence, devour it!" "The power of the source?! Is this a reward from heaven and earth?!" "I am strong again!" "Hurry up, swallow it, it will have the effect of tempering our bodies!" "..." The speed of the prehistoric flow is the same as that of chaos, and it is accelerated by tens of billions of times. Many innate creatures have already been born. Bathed in the rain of blood here, there are different harvests. Among them, the most rewarding ones are those with low intelligence who only know **** and devour ferocious beasts. The ferocious beasts bathed in blood rain, their skin was continuously strengthened, devouring blood and flesh and blood residue, their bodies became stronger and stronger, and various incredible magical powers were born. Vaguely, there are three thousand demon gods. In the center of the prehistoric world, surrounded by Buzhou Mountain, is full of vitality. Outside the Pangu Temple, twelve groups of huge blood cocoons are arranged in two rows, bathing in the blood rain from the sky, growing themselves stronger. With the passage of time, various energy fluctuations gradually burst out from the surface of the blood cocoon. Space, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, time, thunder, electricity, wind... Twelve types in total! Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! at this time! In the Pangu Palace, there was a huge heartbeat sound, like the beating of a drum, shaking the ground and causing ripples in the air. Weng! The twelve blood clots seemed to have sensed something. With the beating of Pangu''s heart, the energy fluctuations on their bodies became stronger and stronger. In the vagueness, came the unyielding voice of fighting against heaven and earth: "Wu Wu Wu ~" The sound changed from small to loud, and finally became earth-shattering. But due to the radiance of the Pangu Temple, the voice did not come out. Otherwise, it will definitely attract the prying eyes of countless creatures. Buzz buzz! At the bottom of Buzhou Mountain, in a mysterious space, there are continuous sounds of ringing. The altar engraved with the Three Thousand Dao, constantly absorbing the power of the Dao from the outside, nourishing the true spirits of the demon gods. "Not bad!" Looking at the changes in the prehistoric world and the altar, Wang Yi smiled joyfully on his handsome face: "Look for an opportunity, and get a few more starry sky behemoths!" Ding! Congratulations to the master of the Yanhuang planet Dao, beheading the first-level starry sky giant tiger-headed sky beast, the sky-swallowing python, and the eagle-strike flame giant. Obtained: three starry sky behemoth sources and three starry sky behemoth corpses. Reward: Mark of the Starry Sky x3. Reward: Starry Sky Stone x10. In the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, the mysterious and powerful voice of the awakening system came out, resounding in the ears of people all over the world. The external people who waited for the prehistoric civilization to be swallowed by the giant starry sky beast, heard the reminder of the awakening system, and their mentality suddenly exploded! "Fuck, why is he still so strong?" "Isn''t the power of the planet master linked to the civilization of the planet? The chaotic world was destroyed, and three thousand demon gods fell. His power should have declined to the extreme. Why can he still kill the giant starry sky beast? Isn''t it scientific? ! " "Just moving the scepter in my hand, I killed three starry sky behemoths. Is this the starry sky behemoth weakened? ! " "Could it be because of that scepter?!" "unusual!" "..." The people of Yanhuang were caught in excitement. "Wow Kaka, Da Dao cowhide!" "Don''t brag, Dao is really powerful, and with the movement of the scepter, three starry sky behemoths were killed! It''s so terrifying!" "Those yelling bastards, let me ask if your face hurts?!" "I have a doubt, why the strength of Dao hasn''t weakened?" "strangeness!" "I''m curious too!" "It''s another three starry sky behemoths. Dao actually used them to nourish the prehistoric and myriad spirits. It''s amazing!" "Looking forward to the arrival of the prehistoric creatures!" . Hearing the announcement of the awakening system, Wang Yi pouted and snorted softly: "This announcement is a bit late!" With a wave of his hand, the origins of the three starry sky behemoths were also thrown into the prehistoric world. The stronger the source. The stronger the world becomes. The stronger the creature is. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： Awakening Continent Chapter 113 Awakening the Continent real world. Yanhuang! As more and more rewards come, Yanhuang has completely turned into a "fairyland" in the world. The country''s land area has expanded dozens of times, making it the largest in the world. Rich in resources, far exceeding other empires. The physique of the people is superhuman. In some respects, he is even stronger than the superhumans from other countries. Those with extraordinary ability, after a series of rewards, their strength grows like a rocket! One person can kill other empires, and there are dozens of superhumans of the same level. Powerful! The disciples of the Four Great Sacred Grounds are all super god-like existences. It''s so scary. The arrival of Gongde Hall and Penglai once again increased the strength of the Yanhuang people. The strength of the people who entered Penglai Xiandao has improved enough to be described by the word "horror". Those people who entered the Hall of Merit and Awakened Spiritual Roots, although their strength was not improved as much as those who joined Penglai Xiandao, they were still extremely scary. The disciples of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, after awakening their spiritual roots, their practice speed can be described as the speed of a rocket. After a period of development, the overall structure of Yanhuang has changed from a technological civilization to a civilization of cultivating immortals. Many technological tools have lost their usefulness. Such as cars and motorcycles used in daily life. After all, an old lady doing morning exercises can easily exceed the speed of a car, and her endurance is amazing. For 100 kilometers, only two steamed buns are needed! In short, the current Yanhuang Empire has become the "Cultivation of Immortals" empire that everyone envies. Palace! Tai Chi Hall. Three provinces and six ministries, civil and military officials, all listed. After the prehistoric civilization was broken and then established, the faces of civil and military officials never stopped smiling. Because they are all beneficiaries of the evolution of prehistoric civilization. "Everyone, the prehistoric civilization has been broken and then established, and a ''new'' civilization system has evolved! Although it is still uncertain how this new civilization will be, with Wang Yi''s intelligence, there should be no problems in this ''new'' world. I don''t think any of you loves will refute this point, right? ! " "Today''s Yanhuang is already a kingdom of cultivating immortals without a name. Any old lady who comes out to buy vegetables can easily beat superhumans from other empires!" It''s my luck! " "Especially the Hall of Merit and Virtue, which directly opened the way for all people to cultivate immortality. As long as the enrollment of all people in the Four Great Sacred Lands expands, our empire will become a prosperous age full of immortals in a short time! " "Your Majesty, the old minister suggested that the cultivation methods in the planetary guild be collected, compiled into a book, and distributed to the various colleges in the name of the imperial court to train the Yanhuang people in batches... Of course, the awakening of the planet cannot be given up, after all, there is no conflict between the two! As for the Four Sacred Lands and Penglai Xiandao, I think it is better not to expand enrollment. The five of them are more than extraordinary, and they can deter some Xiaoxiao who do evil. " "Right now, we are facing many problems. Due to the improvement of the strength of the people in Yanhuang territory, the production capacity has decreased, especially the people who cultivate the land. If they don''t plow the land, our food will be severely tested! " "I don''t think this is a problem. There are tens of thousands of Yanhuang planets. Many planets are ordinary civilized planets. Let the creatures in the planets grow food. Wouldn''t it be enough to take it out?!" "Having said that, our empire can''t let the food problem go. Otherwise, unimaginable consequences will erupt after a long time! " "Actually, don''t worry too much about food. The current Yanhuang is no longer the former Yanhuang. As the strength of the people increases, their dependence on food will gradually decrease. Even if only a few people cultivate the land, they can still get a lot of things! " "That''s the thing, but I''m still worried that if the people are allowed to do nothing and idle around all day long, uncontrollable things will break out after a long time. There is an old saying in our Yanhuang, chivalrous use of martial arts to break the ban! The improvement of strength is not a good thing. Only by formulating corresponding laws, regulations and enforcement agencies can some people''s violations of law and discipline be restrained. " "It is indeed a problem, a lot of conflicts have broken out recently!" "It seems that we need to discuss how to change this situation, and it is best to come up with a plan!" . As the civil and military officials raised the issues that may or have occurred, the clerk finally collected and recorded them and sent them to the emperor. Then, discuss one by one, formulate measures, and finally promulgate and implement them by the Privy Council. Among them, several schemes are more classic. First, Yan Huang Hui Wu! The purpose of the martial arts competition is very simple, to distract the Yanhuang people and drain their excess energy. At the same time, it is also necessary to measure the real combat power of the people. Educate them ideologically, so as not to become evil **** because of their increased strength! Second, talent introduction! Due to the improvement of the strength of the Yanhuang people, the productivity has plummeted, and it is necessary to introduce personnel from other countries. As long as the other party is willing to come to Yanhuang to do basic work, such as plowing land, cleaning up garbage, digging out excrement, etc., they can get corresponding rewards. If the performance is extremely good, you can reward Lingshi, Lingguo, Lingquan and other items. Thirty years of hard work, during which there are no crimes or violations of law and discipline, they can be allowed to have the opportunity to join Yanhuang. In short, it is all kinds of big cakes. There is only one purpose, the introduction of "labour". This news, for the people of other empires, is undoubtedly a pie in the sky. Yanhuang''s strength is obvious to all, everyone is like a dragon, if he can join it, he will definitely become a dragon and phoenix among people. As for whether it is labor or not, they don''t care. Especially those people who have already existed in name only and are in disaster. Undoubtedly great news! Third, establish a military academy and establish a supervisory agency! Construct hierarchical training, select talents... Fourth, fifth. There are many regulations, all of which are promulgated and implemented by the Privy Council. For a while, people from other countries who got the news rushed to Yanhuang. "The people of Yanhuang are all like dragons, and ordinary rice has the effect of prolonging life!" "The air of Yanhuang is sweet, smelling it can strengthen the body!" "The same is true for Yanhuang water, drinking it can change a person''s physique!" "As long as I perform well, I can get Yanhuang''s reward. After the inspection period of Yanhuang, you can speed up Yanhuang, become a member of Yanhuang, and enjoy the treatment of Yanhuang. " "I''m going to Yanhuang, even if I die" "Go, let''s go together!" . Soon, a large number of population migrations occurred around the world. Without exception, they all went to Yanhuang. As a result, the world situation has undergone tremendous changes. Many small countries are going to perish. Compared to struggling in my own barren land, I dont go to work in Yanhuang. It is possible to become a Yanhuang people in the future, so why not do it! Ding! A large number of planet owners have defected to other countries, leading to the destruction of the country and the extreme waste of resources. Awakening Space decided to use the resources of the Exterminated Country to awaken the Continent for rewards! "Awakening the Continent?" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows. This is a new term, something that even planetary guilds have never known. "What is this place?!" Wang Yi was a little curious. Immediately run the avenue scepter, mobilize the avenues such as the avenue of time, avenue of fate, avenue of cause and effect, and explore the information of the awakened continent. Soon, some pictures about the awakened continent appeared in front of Wang Yi''s eyes, but soon these pictures were blocked by a mysterious force. When he searched again, he couldn''t find any fragments about the Awakened Continent. Whenever he wanted to explore the information about the Awakened Continent, there was always a mysterious force that came out to block it. However, he roughly understood what the "Awakened Continent" was all about through the pictures he had detected before! Awakening Continent, a mysterious and unpredictable place in the awakening space, the survivors inside are powerful creatures, such as starry sky behemoths that devour planetary civilizations, come out of the awakening continent. "It turns out that there is such a mysterious place in the awakening space." Wang Yi smiled! After that, he withdrew from the Three Thousand Avenues and looked at the prehistoric world. Although the Awakened Continent is mysterious, there will be a day in the future. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Here you are, you cant use it either? Chapter 114 is for you, but you cant use it? The global situation has changed because of Yanhuang''s introduction of talents. Many weak principalities and kingdoms have a strong sense of crisis. Spontaneously began to form alliances to resist the pressure from the great empire. The planet masters in the alliance have also formed a planet master exchange and mutual benefit alliance to discuss the evolution and inspiration of planetary civilization with each other. The harvest is very fruitful. Many planet owners were inspired and evolved multiple legendary civilizations. Correspondingly, many rewards have been obtained, and the strength of many people has been improved. Counting the more than 20 legendary civilizations that existed before, there are now more than 40 legendary civilizations co-broadcasting. According to this development, more and more legendary civilizations will be born. The twenty or so legendary civilizations before have also undergone new changes recently. Inspired by the destruction of the prehistoric civilization, the masters of the major planets have successively begun to adjust their own planetary civilization or evolve new mythical civilizations. The success rate has reached 100%. In a short time, the awakening system issued more than 10 or 20 announcements in succession! The first announcement comes from the Shenyou Empire. [Congratulations to Damo Siddhartha, the planetary master of the Shenyou Empire, who successfully evolved Mahayana Buddhism from the Shura civilization, creating nine levels, recent men, recent women, close men, close women, novice, and novice , Shicha Mani, Bhikkhu, Bhikkhuni. Perfect rules, Buddhist blessings, rewards] Congratulations to Lavoisier, the planetary master of the Falahi Empire, for successfully opening up the civilization of the gods, creating the gods, demons, humans, elves, dwarves, aliens, and angels, divided into seven realms. Perfect rules, blessings from the seven worlds, rewards] Congratulations to the Planet Master of the Seysain Weiya Empire for successfully extending the civilization of the heart, creating the Beamon clan, the orc clan, the **** clan, and the demon clan, and dividing the world of gods, demons, and humans. Perfect the rules, blessings from the Three Realms, rewards] Congratulations to Hina. Congratulations that the sun never sets Congratulations to Baba Congratulations Bear. . With the issuance of major announcements, various rewards have also been issued one after another. Whether it is the planetary owner of the empire to which it belongs or the people, they have received many benefits. These rewards, although not as many as the Yanhuang rewards given by the prehistoric civilization, are still quite a lot. narrowed the gap between some and Yanhuang. At the same time, some planet owners of legendary civilizations, in order to prove that their evolved civilizations are not weaker than prehistoric civilizations, tried various methods to create powerful fluctuations to attract starry sky behemoths. Not for anything else, just to hunt the starry sky behemoths, and then integrate the flesh and blood and origin of the starry sky behemoths into their respective civilizations, enhance the origin and strength of the world, and create more powerful creatures along the way to enhance their strength . The first planet owner to hunt and kill planet giants is Howard Phillips, the evolutionary of the old legendary civilization Cthulhu mythical civilization. Using the God of Fear in the Cthulhu civilization, he successfully hunted and killed a rudimentary starry sky behemoth, the Scorpio Flame Death Beast. Obtain the original mass of the primary starry sky behemoth and a corpse of the starry sky behemoth. The reward for awakening the space is starry sky imprint x1 and starry sky spirit stone x10. In order to increase the strength of the Cthulhu civilization, Howard integrated the corpse of the starry sky behemoth and the origin of the starry sky behemoth into the planet where the Cthulhu mythical civilization is located, and successfully created a family of behemoths. The reward obtained is that the land area of ??the lighthouse is tripled, and the resources are tripled. Such a generous reward naturally attracted the clamor of the people in the lighthouse. "My, god! Howard is so powerful! He easily hunted down a starry sky behemoth!" "What kind of **** prehistoric civilization, in front of my Cthulhu civilization, is scum!" "Our lighthouse will always be the first, and it''s useless for anyone to come!" "It''s great to improve your physical fitness!" "Cthulhu gave birth to a powerful race, amazing!" "..." Not long after, the announcement of the awakening system rang. Congratulations to Howard, the planet master of the Lighthouse Empire, for successfully creating a family of giant beasts and obtaining the inheritance of giant beasts. Reward: 300 lucky people will randomly get the gene of the giant beast family. What kind of ability will be obtained is unknown for the time being. Need people with lighthouses to experiment. Howard''s deeds of hunting giant starry sky beasts has become a case for many planet owners. In the end, they followed suit one after another, and they really let them kill the starry sky behemoths one after another. The starry sky behemoth hunted and killed by Hina planet master is the magic nine-toothed fox; The starry sky behemoth hunted and killed by Wu Qiqi, the master of Saienweiya planet, is Xiuyunxuewangmoo; The starry sky behemoth hunted and killed by the planet master of the Shenyou Empire is the Dark Flame Dragon Ball Lex. The benefits and rewards obtained are similar to those of Howard the Lighthouse. It can be regarded as something carved out of a mold. Correspondingly, the awakening announcement also sounded, causing countless people to widen their eyes with disbelief. "Haha, our Lighthouse will always be number one!" "The avenue of Yanhuang, in front of us, Mr. Howard, is scum." "Go away, our Pyramid Kingdom is the strongest!" "In front of our Shenyou Empire, your civilization system is not worth showing!" "Shameless." "Get out, you guys are shameless!" "." As the major announcements sounded, the people returned to their former appearance, shouting and cursing one after another. No one accepts anyone! Wang Yi doesn''t know the situation in the real world, and now he is really studying the starry sky spirit stone. This is what you get from killing the starry sky behemoth. The related function system has been introduced. But Wang Yi wants to know how the starry sky spirit stone is formed, he can''t always kill the starry sky behemoth to get the starry sky spirit stone. This is obviously unrealistic! The starry sky behemoth doesn''t just come out if you want it to come. I saw the light in his eyes flickering, and a starry sky spirit stone was suspended in front of him, enveloped and burned by the colorless avenue of fire. Dao manifests. Essence manifests. The starry sky spirit stone gradually melted into a liquid state, and under the burning of Dao fire, it quickly decomposed and turned into a cloud of gray gas and the original power of several Dao laws. "Gray gas?!" Wang Yi moved and appeared in the awakening space. With a flick of the avenue scepter, a cloud of thick gray gas appeared in front of him. These gases are unique to the awakened space, similar to the gas of chaos, but different, there is a strange energy in it. Wang Yi wants to see if the gray gas can be used to refine the starry sky spirit stone. If you can, you dont need to kill the starry sky behemoth to get it! Weng! The fire of the avenue manifested, covering the gray gas. The Dao then emerges from the source, injected into the gray gas burned by the Dao fire. As time goes by, the gray gas gradually turns into a gray solid substance. Although the size is not large, the starry sky spirit stone is exactly the same. Seeing this, Wang Yi smiled slightly: "Sure enough!" The avenue scepter flickered. Space Avenue manifests. A gigantic bottle appeared. Devouring the Dao manifested, turning into a pitch-black black hole attached to the mouth of the bottle condensed by the laws of space. The black hole rotated, and the majestic suction erupted, and a large amount of gray gas surged up, like a dam breaking during a flash flood, and was thrown into the bottle behind the black hole. "Daohuo, now!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, the Great Way scepter shook, and a ball of Great Way fire appeared at the bottom of the bottle, burning the bottle like cooking something. From time to time, various sources of Taoism are added, such as seasonings when cooking. Not long after, starry sky spirit stones appeared in the bottle. Such a scene was naturally broadcast live. "Fuck, Dao Dao is refining starry sky spirit stones, isn''t it amazing?!" "It turns out that the starry sky spirit stone can be refined with gray gas!" "Will people imitate Daoist''s public refining like this?!" "It has been leaked! You can see that many planet owners in the live broadcast room have started to copy and imitate!" "Shame on imitation!" "Jie Jie Jie, thank you Yan Huang Laotie for sending you the core secret, 666 for you!" "Nima coin, it''s so shameless to steal a teacher!" "..." As the planetary master who first created a breakthrough and then established it, Wang Yi''s every move has attracted countless people''s attention. Especially the planet masters who have evolved from the major legendary civilizations. They got a lot of inspiration from the prehistoric civilization, which is very practical for the evolution of their own civilization. So, Wang Yi''s matter of refining the starry sky spirit stone was naturally taken seriously by them. "It turns out that the starry sky spirit stone can be refined in this way, can I also refine it?" "Star spirit stones can arrange arrays, enhance the origin of the planet, enhance the strength of creatures, and store top-level magic... No, I want to ignite the divine fire and condense the starry sky spirit stone. Can''t be left behind! " "The wisdom of Dao is indeed powerful!" "The starry sky spirit stone is a good thing, thanks to the technology pioneered by Yanhuang Laotie, hehe! "..." The planet masters of the legendary civilizations teased Wang Yi strangely, and went to the awakening space, aroused the gray gas, ignited the magic fire, and imitated Wang Yi''s operation to refine the starry sky spirit stone. However The complacency on their faces quickly disappeared, replaced by bewilderment. Because, no matter how they refine it, they cannot refine the starry sky spirit stone. "What''s going on? The same refining method, why can''t I refine these things?!" "Which link went wrong?!" "Could it be that there are details in it that we don''t know?!" "strangeness!" "..." The planet masters tried their best to refine them into starry sky spirit stones, which immediately drew ridicule from the Yanhuang people. "Poof!" "Hahaha~" "If you can''t pretend to be coercive, you will be..." "If you don''t have the level of Dao, don''t learn Dao to refine starry sky spirit stones. Otherwise you will be slapped in the face. " "Da Dao, gave you the core technology. As a result, you guys don''t like it! " "We really don''t want to laugh at you guys, but your actions really made me laugh out loud." "Thanks to the old iron for sending the technology! You are a sand sculpture! Here you go, you cant use it either. " "..." The anger in the hearts of the people of Yanhuang finally vented out. The people of the other empires who scolded were speechless, not even daring to fart. no way! Who told their planet master to be weak! I''m holding my breath, so I have to endure it. "Fuk! What the **** is going on?! Obviously the method is already known, why can''t you refine the starry sky spirit stone? " "Damn Bodhidharma, you have made the family a laughing stock!" "Bastard, I have given you all the steps, but you still can''t refine the starry sky spirit stone, you are too useless!" "Spicy next door!" . As more and more people complained, many planet owners directly sprayed funny legend-level civilization planet owners on the public channel of the planetary communication equipment. All public channels are full of abuse. Although Wang Yi doesn''t pay much attention to the public frequency of planetary communication equipment, sometimes he will enter silently to understand the situation. It is the same now, as soon as he opened the public channel, he heard the complaints from countless planet owners, and the corners of his mouth twitched. After listening to a few words, he understood what was going on! It turned out that the masters of the major planets imitated him to refine the starry sky spirit stones, but none of them succeeded in refining them. This scene was broadcast live by the awakening system, coupled with the crazy ridicule of the Yanhuang people, it finally evolved into this. Different levels, many things cannot be imitated! It''s like the difference between a master and an ordinary person in martial arts novels, there is no comparison. However, Wang Yi laughed. Wouldnt it be great to have these planet masters help him refine the gray gas, and then collect the semi-finished products in the past! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： Avenue: challenge me? received! Chapter 115 Dao: Challenge me? received! "cough cough cough~" Wang Yi pondered for a moment, and decided to pass on the news of the acquisition of gray particles, saving himself the trouble of refining it! "Hello, planet masters!" "I am the evolutionist of prehistoric civilization Dao!" As soon as his voice sounded in the planetary communication equipment, he received a group of people cursing and ridiculing! "You are Dao? I am Da Dao''s father on horseback!" "Where did you come from a liar, stay where you are cool, don''t bark around here, no one will eat your tricks!" "Get out! Don''t bother me to swear!" "Scumbag, no one dares to pretend to be the Daoist, and don''t **** and look in the mirror, scumbag!" . The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that he would receive so much abuse from his self-reported family, which made him want to cry. "Cough cough cough ~!" "Planet masters, don''t misunderstand me, I am really the evolutionist Dao of the prehistoric civilization!" "The purpose of coming to the public channel this time is very simple. I hope that all planet owners can send a message to those planet owners who imitate me to refine starry sky spirit stones!" "I can buy the particles in the gray breath they refined, and use the starry sky spirit stone as a bargaining chip!" "If there is a planet owner who is interested, you can private message me!" After finishing speaking, Wang Yi decisively closed the public channel, so as not to be overwhelmed by the noisy voice inside. "Acquisition of gray gas particles? Exchange with starry sky spirit stones? real or fake? What you said is true! " "Huh, anyone dares to pretend to be Dao these days, trash!" "Forehead" "I can say one thing, that person is really great, there is his official seal on the planetary communication equipment!" As soon as this remark comes out! The noisy public channel suddenly fell silent. After tens of seconds passed, there was a thunderous noise. "Damn it! He''s really a master!" "It''s over, it''s over, I cursed Dao just now, and said it was his father, this time it''s really over, I hope he doesn''t know who I am!" "Good luck to you, brother!" "How did he appear on the public channel? Could it be true that what he said about acquiring gray gas particles? " "There will be no fakes!" "Why didn''t he directly contact the planet owners of those legendary civilizations, but announced this matter on the public channel?" "I don''t know that! However, I guess Dao should not only want to buy the gray gas particles in the hands of those legendary planet masters, but tell all the planet masters that as long as they have gray gas particles, they can go to him to exchange for starry sky spirit stones! " "possible!" . Soon, what Wang Yi said spread to the ears of the legendary planet owners through various channels, which immediately made them suspicious. "Is it true or false that Dao said about exchanging starry sky spirit stones?" "There should be no fakes! Since he publicly posted such an announcement in the public channel, he should really want to exchange." "What is the exchange rate? Do you know?" "No contact yet! We just found out about this, and we''ll ask about the price later!" "Da Dao openly refines starry sky spirit stones in the awakening space, did you let us see it on purpose?" "This possibility cannot be ruled out! We used his method to extract only gray gas particles. If he didnt do it on purpose, I would be the first to believe it! " "So what if you know he did it on purpose?! Unless you don''t want the starry sky spirit stone in his hand. Otherwise, you have to obediently refine the gray gas particles and find them to exchange for starry sky spirit stones! " "yes!" "This is a well-planned conspiracy. We know that he has bad intentions, but we still have to do what he asks. Unless you dont want starry sky spirit stones. But is it possible? ! You all know the role of the starry sky spirit stone, no one will refuse the temptation of the starry sky spirit stone! " . There are also planet owners who don''t think so, such as Bodhidharma, the planet owner of the Shenyou Empire who has always advertised himself as the number one. When he learned of the announcement made by Wang Yi, he scoffed at it, dismissed it, and shouted directly in the public channel. "Da Dao, you are a hypocrite!" "The technology for refining starry sky spirit stones has only been announced halfway. It''s shameful to conspire against us planet masters!" "Our great oil empire does not bother to trade with such a person!" "In order to expose this hypocritical person, I decided to challenge him publicly!" "I will ask now, do you dare to come out and fight?" "Don''t dare, don''t shout!" . The public clamor of Bodhidharma, the planet master of the Shenyou Empire, has attracted the attention of countless people who eat melons. "Fuck, big news!" "Interesting! Openly challenge the main avenue of the planet of prehistoric civilization, and wait to be slapped in the face!" "Beautiful, the planet master of our Shenyou Empire is awesome. In order to celebrate your behavior, I decided to eat a few catties of cow dung!" "Jumping clown, not worth laughing at!" "Trash, take advantage of the prehistoric civilization to challenge, Bodhidharma is nothing more than that!" "The world is like this, there is no fairness at all, if you don''t want to be bullied, keep growing yourself!" "Shenyou''s courage is really great. He dared to provoke Yanhuang Dao. This is considered a hornet''s nest. The people of Yanhuang have begun to gather for Shenyou, and they are about to teach Shenyou a painful lesson!" "Yeah! I heard that too! Now the disciples of several major holy lands have been mobilized, and they are about to destroy the superpowers of the Shenyou Empire! " "Haha, wait for the good show to come!" . The people of the Shenyou Empire shouted like they had been on a stimulant. "Come on! Our Shenyou Empire is most afraid of you Yanhuang people!" "It doesn''t matter how much you come! Not everyone can handle our superhumans!" "Hmph, I have prepared a hundred catties of cow dung. As long as Yanhuang people dare to come, I will let them know the power of cow dung!" . Awakening space. A group of planet masters with legendary civilizations, when they heard the public clamor of the planet master Dharma of the Shenyou Empire, showed sinister smiles, and began to fire Dharma in their unique channel. Because they wanted to deduce Wang Yi''s true strength through the duel between Bodhidharma and Wang Yi. "Dharma, be tough! If you don''t challenge him, I will start to challenge him! " "Yes! Don''t be cowardly!" "We support you silently behind your back! Fuck him!" "Da Dao must be taught a lesson, let him know that there is a price to be paid for calculating what I wait for!" . After being excited by all the legendary planet masters, Bodhidharma suddenly became a little ecstatic! Immediately stated his position, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, everyone, as long as Dao dares to fight, I will make him pay in blood!" Chaos WorldSpecial World! Wang Yi smiled contemptuously when he heard the message from the Yanhuang court: "Challenge me with anything! OK, since you want to challenge, come on! " Wang Yi opened the public channel, and responded directly to the opponent''s challenge: "Bodhidharma, I accept your challenge!" "The coordinates of my planet are awakening 99.999.9999.99999, which has been announced before. If you dare, come here! If its all kinds of things, just hide in your **** civilization and stay still! " "I''m very busy, I don''t have much time to deal with you trash!" . Wang Yi''s attitude is very arrogant, even more arrogant than Bodhidharma''s public clamor. He just wants to let all the planet owners know, come here if you want to challenge him. No, dont beep! "I''m so angry!" Hearing Wang Yi''s merciless scolding, Bodhidharma''s face instantly turned extremely dark, and he cursed on the spot, saying : "Bastard Dao, deceive me too deeply. Today, I will make you pay the price in blood! " After finishing speaking, he stepped out, left the civilized planet where Mahayana Buddhism was located, and went straight to the coordinates of the planet where Wang Yi was. But after walking not far, he withdrew. Standing on the edge of the planet, holding a planetary communication device, he yelled at Wang Yi: "Bastard, why should I go to find you, come to me if you have the ability!" "Don''t dare, I thought you were afraid!" . Bodhidharma''s speech ability is good, and in a few words he described Wang Yi as a coward who dared not come over. "interesting!" Wang Yi laughed. This Bodhidharma seemed to be brainless, but he was actually a monkey. He knew that coming to his own planet was not an advantage, so he wanted to let him go. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong after all! He is not afraid of any Mahayana Buddhist civilization. In the near future, two powerful saints will be born in the prehistoric civilization. The Western religion they founded is the predecessor of Buddhism! Mahayana Buddhism is just a branch of it. If Bodhidharma knows about this, I dont know what will happen to his face! "Tell me the coordinates of your planet, and I will go there right away!" Wang Yi is not cowardly. Since Bodhidharma has already said this, if he doesn''t go, he will be called cowardly and cowardly! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Dao Jinxian, the law follows the words! Chapter 116 Dao Jin Xian, what you say is the law! "Tell me the coordinates of your planet, and I will go there right away!" Wang Yi is not cowardly. Since Bodhidharma has already talked about this, if he doesn''t go over, he will be called cowardly and cowardly! "The coordinates of my planet are..." Bodhidharma didn''t hesitate when he heard the words, and directly reported the coordinates of the planet. "Awakening 88.888.8888.88888, a good coordinate serial number." Wang Yi sneered! The Avenue Throne shines brightly! The avenue of cause and effect is manifested, and the roots are broken, linking the connection between the prehistoric and the Mahayana Buddhist civilization planet. The avenue of space manifests, and a door of space appears. Phew! Guanghua disappeared, and Wang Yi''s figure disappeared in the chaotic world and special space. Appeared again, already outside the Mahayana Buddhist planet, in front of Bodhidharma. "I''m coming, Ah San!" Wang Yi pointed at the Taoist scepter in his hand, and asked Bodhidharma, the master of the planet who evolved the Mahayana Buddhist civilization: "How do you want to die?!" "Da Dao, don''t be crazy, you don''t know who lives and who dies!" Dharma''s face sank. He is also the planetary master of a legendary civilization, and the Shenyou Empire has sealed him as a god-like figure, and he will be respected wherever he goes. Now being so despised by Wang Yi, how can the anger in my heart be swallowed. Immediately shouted: "Buddha golden body!" The voice just fell. Bright golden light emanated from all over his body, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a Buddha with a golden body nine feet long. Sanskrit sound bursts. Buddha''s light pervades! It is very similar to Shakyamuni that Wang Yi saw in his previous life. "Buddha''s light shines everywhere!" Instantly! A bright golden light shot out, turning into a golden arhat with eight hundred Buddha lights shining. Bursts of Sanskrit sounds gushed out, evolving into countless **** characters, sweeping Wang Yi hundreds of feet away, intending to convert him into a Buddhist disciple. This divine technique was rewarded to him by the awakening space after he evolved the Mahayana Buddhist civilization, and he has always used it as a divine technique. Since the evolution of Mahayana Buddhism, the Buddha has saved countless Shuras by virtue of this magical technique. Nothing goes wrong! As long as he casts it, no creature can stop it. He believes that once the Buddha''s light shines, Wang Yi will also worship at his feet. "Buddha''s light shines everywhere?" Wang Yi laughed when he saw Bodhidharma using this trick. In the prehistoric future of Buddhism, the sages called it eight hundred side schools. If it is not clear to say that "eight hundred people from other schools" are not clear, then use another word to describe it, "creepy ways". Generally refers to irregular religions and sects. The three thousand roads he masters represent the supreme power and power. The crooked ways are in front of him, and he can only be killed in seconds. Wang Yi waved the avenue scepter in his hand lightly, and a plain beam of light shot out. I dont see any special effect of the light beam, just like the light beam emitted by the flashlight at night in the real world. Lightly shot at the nine-foot-long golden body opposite. Along the way, countless arhats with shining golden bodies turned into light spots and disappeared into the awakening space, together with the disturbing bursts of Sanskrit sounds, as if they had encountered a nemesis. "How can it be?" Bodhidharma couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. When facing Wang Yi''s light beam, the omnipotent Buddha''s light shone without any resistance, and all of them collapsed. This has never happened before. But right now is not the time for him to think about it. The light beam is already on his body, and if he doesn''t react, he will inevitably encounter an unimaginable attack. "The Immortal Golden Body!" Bodhidharma didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately inspired another "sacred art" - the immortal golden body! Indestructible golden body, defensive magic. Once cast, the whole body will become extremely hard, and it will be difficult to damage it by any attack. By virtue of this magic technique, Bodhidharma made the behemoths in the starry sky cry for their father and mother. He believes that with the immortal golden body, he can block this beam of light from Wang Yi. The next moment. The light beam meets the immortal golden body. What shocked Bodhidharma was that his indestructible golden body had been brought to the extreme, but he had no room to resist in the face of the bland beam of light. His body, which was directly pierced, also collapsed along with his nine-foot-long golden body. . Click! A strange sound came out. After the unremarkable light beam smashed the nine-foot-long golden body, it hit the protective cover of the planet where the Mahayana Buddhist civilization was located at an unabated speed. Mahayana Buddhism has just been born, and the period of protection has not yet expired. Awakening Space In order to prevent the legendary civilization from fully developing and being destroyed by external factors, the protective cover is deliberately lowered. However, the protective cover is not omnipotent. When the attack energy exceeds the defensive limit of the protective cover, it will be shattered. Now, under the blessing of the Dao of Power, the light beam shot by Wang Yi looks ordinary, but it actually contains extremely terrifying power. The moment it touched the protective cover, the protective cover was shattered! At this scene, Bodhidharma''s face changed greatly in fright! "Bastard, how dare you mess with me. Planet!" Dharma''s body flashed with golden light, and he returned to the state of a nine-foot-old golden body again, and continuously launched nine magical attacks towards the beam of light. The Buddha''s light first appeared, the Buddha embraced the Buddha, greeted the Buddha to the west, the Buddha''s light shined everywhere, the Buddha''s law was boundless, the Buddha came to the world, the Buddha moved the mountains and rivers, the ten thousand Buddhas came to the throne, and sacrificed their lives to become a Buddha. In an instant. The Mahayana Buddhist civilization planet is surrounded by golden Buddha light. Countless Buddhas, golden-bodied arhats, and Buddha sons manifested, bursts of Sanskrit sounds came from their mouths, and finally turned into a huge swastika, covering the beam of light with terrifying power enough to destroy the world. It is as powerful as Mount Tai pressing down on the top and suppressing everything. But when encountering that beam of light, it still has no effect. Was easily destroyed by the power bursting from the beam. It was also destroyed together with the protective shield protecting the Mahayana Buddhist civilization. However, shortly after the beam of light entered the Mahayana Buddhist civilization, it suddenly collapsed, turning into a spot of light and disappearing without a trace! Dharma saw this, as if he had been greatly humiliated, and immediately cursed: "Are you humiliating me?" Wang Yi had a strange smile on his face, and said lightly a sentence that made Bodhidharma vomit blood: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not humiliating you, I just want to slap you in the face!" "Slap in the face?!" Dharma was taken aback. Immediately became furious: "Da Dao, you." Before the words were finished, Wang Yi''s voice was heard: "I said, slap in the face!" The moment the voice sounded, Bodhidharma raised his hands involuntarily! Under Bodhidharma''s shocked gaze, he frantically slapped his cheek. "Papa Papa~" A series of crisp sounds. Through the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room and the Buddhist civilization live broadcast room, it spread to the whole world. Bodhidharma is dumbfounded! The people who saw this scene were also dumbfounded! "Fuck, what''s going on?" "Da Dao just said a slap in the face, and Bodhidharma slapped himself in the face frantically, are you crazy?!" "This Bodhidharma is so obedient, he can''t be a dog raised by Daoist! Otherwise, why would you be so obedient, if you ask me to slap myself in the face, I slap her in the face. " "This guy won''t be really crazy! Even if its a dog, it doesnt have to be so hard when hitting itself! The corners of my mouth are bleeding! " "Hey, this guy has a tendency to masochistic, which makes people speechless!" "Damn! What are you doing, Bodhidharma? Why are you so obedient?!" "Cow dung! Bodhidharma has disgraced us! Let him collapse quickly!" . Awakening space! Wang Yi stood above the void, sitting on the avenue throne, smiling and watching Bodhidharma beating him crazily. The nine-foot-tall Buddha swells his huge palms and frantically lashes towards the fat golden face. The visual effect is really not comparable to those special effects in the real world. In order to prevent Bodhidharma from singing a one-man show, Wang Yi would say a few words: "Shenyou friend, if you think you can''t beat it, just kneel down and apologize, and I will forgive you a lot, why do you abuse yourself like this?!" "No need!" "Global live broadcast! Let the audience see how bad it is, as if I don''t accept your apology." "Stop hitting me, I''m bleeding!" "Look. Why don''t you listen to advice?!" "I said I forgive you, why are you beating yourself like this!" "Mr. Bodhidharma, tell me the truth, do you have self-abuse tendencies?" . As Wang Yi''s sarcasm continued to spread, Bodhidharma was almost blown away. He wanted to stop his horse, but his body wouldn''t listen. All kinds of magical spells have been used! As a result, I still can''t stop! As one of the top planet masters in the world, if he still doesn''t know the problem, he is a fool! Looking at Wang Yi''s leisurely smile, he quickly understood the problem. All of this is caused by Wang Yi! "Da Dao, what did you do to me?" Dharma asked. "The Dao Jinxian, the law follows the words!" Wang Yi said with a smile. "Da Dao, I remember you! Dharma gave Wang Yi a vicious look, then turned and stepped into the interior of the planet without looking back. Instantly! His two golden arms stopped to whip his fat face. Although Bodhidharma returned to work normally, his golden face was **** and bloody, and he completely turned into a pig''s head that even his mother knew. Phew! Golden light is shining! Bodhidharma''s injuries recovered as before. He looked at Wang Yi fiercely, and the words of resentment followed: "Da Dao, how dare you humiliate me like this, today is equivalent to your immortality!" "Undead and restless?" Wang Yi shrugged indifferently and said: "Okay! Come out, I''ll wait for you here!" "..." Bodhidharma froze for a moment. He really dare not go out! Wang Yi''s move "speaks the law", he really has no way to resist it! Although it is not harmful, it is extremely insulting. Go out of the planet, maybe you will be humiliated by him. Instead of this, it is better to stay inside the planet! Here, he can use the power of the planet to defend against the enemy, which is far from comparable to the awakened space! "cut!" Wang Yi pouted contemptuously and said: "Rubbish!" After speaking, the golden light shone and disappeared in front of Bodhidharma. In the end, he did not take action to destroy Bodhidharma''s Buddhist civilization. Because, in the future, this civilization will become a subsidiary of the prehistoric civilization. "Fuck! Dao Jin Xian, what you say is the law. This move is too powerful for a planetary master like Bodhidharma. Letting himself hit himself is terrifying! " "It''s not very harmful, but extremely insulting! This Bodhidharma is so miserable!" "A legendary planetary master, just like that was ruined." "The great way does not talk about martial ethics!" "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： Great gods from all walks of life come out one after another! Chapter 117 Great gods from all walks of life come out one after another! Awakening space! All the legendary planet masters gathered together to discuss the battle between Wang Yi and the **** oil planet master Bodhidharma in a special channel. Before the battle, they felt that Bodhidharma, the master of the Shenyou Empire, could create strong troubles for Wang Yi. Even if there is a gap between the two, it will not be very big. In short, they felt that through watching the battle this time, they could somewhat see Wang Yi''s strength. result They themselves are a bit self-righteous! Dharma, the planet master of the Shenyou Empire, was too weak. Even Wang Yi couldn''t take the two moves, so he was completely defeated. It wasn''t until then that they realized how terrifying Wang Yi''s strength was. A mediocre beam of light can easily destroy the "Buddha''s light" of Bodhidharma, the planetary master of the Shenyou Empire, and smash the protective cover of Buddhist civilization in the awakening space! A simple sentence that could not be simpler made Bodhidharma, the planetary master of the Shenyou Empire, completely lose control of his body, and became a tool for slapping wildly. If it weren''t for the use of divine magic to retreat (to) back to the interior of the planet at a critical moment, to isolate Wang Yi''s mysterious forbidden technique, the consequences would be unimaginable. They previously claimed to support Bodhidharma when he was in danger. Although it is a joke, sometimes a joke can be used as a promise! However, Bodhidharma, the planet master of the Shenyou Empire, was defeated too quickly and failed to test Wang Yi''s strength. As a result, many legendary planet masters unanimously chose to stand aside and watch the show. They are not afraid of magical encounters, nor are they afraid of melee combat. They were afraid of Wang Yi''s weird forbidden technique. In a word, you can control Bodhidharma, who is not weaker than them, what a terrifying strength. They went up, but they were also unable to resist. After all, no one wants to go up and slap themselves. "The forbidden technique performed by Dao is terrible, do you know what it is?"! "It''s kind of like puppetry, but different? Puppet art needs to be cursed in advance before it can be performed. Da Dao had never met Bodhidharma, the planetary master of the Shenyou Empire, so it was impossible to cast a curse. It is also impossible to cast a curse on Bodhidharma, the planet master of the Shenyou Empire, in a face-to-face situation. At our level, any trace of abnormality can be sensed. So, I am certain that Dao is not using puppet art, but a powerful divine art that we don''t know. This kind of magic should be a higher level magic. Just like before when he refined the star spirit stone in front of everyone. There is nothing hidden in the technology, it is open and transparent, but after we learn it, we can only refine gray gas particles, and cannot refine starry sky spirit stones! Enough to say it all! " "Yes, this kind of weird magic should be a higher level of magic. Da Dao said, this trick is called Da Dao Jin Xian, and the words follow the law. The literal meaning is easy to understand, that is, what he said can be regarded as magic. The more this is the case, the more it proves the power of the Dao. " "I thought that the chaotic world of Dao was destroyed, and the prehistoric world was just born, so the strength will be reduced! Now it seems that his strength is getting more and more unfathomable! " "Don''t worry too much about Dao, since he didn''t destroy Bodhidharma''s Buddhist civilization this time. It means that he should not be a murderer. As long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke, he should not take the initiative to attack us! Besides, the other party does not know the coordinates of our planet. " "Yes! As long as we don''t expose our planetary coordinates and provoke each other, there will be no danger!" "Since you can''t offend, it''s better! Didn''t he make an announcement?! It is said that gray gas particles can be used to exchange for starry sky spirit stones. I think this is an opportunity to befriend him, what do you think? " "good!" "Walk!" . Wang Yi''s insincere statement completely horrified the legendary planet owners. While listing it as an object that cannot be provoked, while thinking about how to crack the words, they went to the prehistoric civilization planet and exchanged gray gas particles for the starry sky spirit stones they needed. In short, they will not turn against Wang Yi when he has not shown his true combat power! At the moment. Great changes have taken place in the prehistoric world! After the opening of the sky. The turbid air such as evil spirit and resentment, combined with the blood remnant of the Chaos Demon God and the essence of the remnant body of the starry sky behemoth, gave birth to a kind of creature. These creatures have extremely low spiritual intelligence, but they have a strong physique and a terrifying killing spirit. Since he was born, he has been full of malice towards Hong Huang. It is about to destroy the prehistoric world! These creatures are called "vicious beasts". After the development of two Yuanhuis, the number of fierce beasts has become terrifying, and it is difficult to describe in words. The entire Great Desolate Continent is full of extremely ferocious beasts. Among them, the prehistoric north has the most! The ferocious beast has rough skin and thick flesh, and powerful attack power. When it encounters the ancestral veins of Lingshan or innate spiritual objects, treasures, etc., it will directly devour or destroy them. It will never be left to other creatures! Many short-lived creatures with shallow feet were devoured or strangled before they even had the chance to change form! that''s all. With the wanton destruction and killing of ferocious beasts, the entire prehistoric world was shrouded in a huge layer of evil spirit. Countless creatures shrouded in evil spirits have been blinded and become members who only know how to kill; Some spiritual beings that have not yet been transformed have been affected by evil spirits, unable to give birth to spiritual wisdom for a lifetime, and have completely become ordinary things! Except for those creatures with deep heels, full of blessings, and innate protection in the formation. The rest of the creatures rarely have the chance to escape! Those great gods who will dominate the prehistoric world in the future are still being conceived in various large formations, causing fierce beasts to become more and more rampant. As time goes by, another meta will pass! The fierce spirit of the prehistoric. become more intense. Every corner of the prehistoric land is shrouded in it. Yujingshan, In an innate formation. A group of innate Hunyuan and Qi origin are rapidly merging with a group of good fortune origin. It didn''t take long for them to merge together. A weak spiritual intelligence was born from it, and eventually became stronger. This group of spiritual wisdom is exactly the ancestor Hongjun who abandoned the chaotic demon body and reincarnated into the prehistoric after Pangu opened the sky! If it wasn''t for Pan Gu''s deathbed, he cut off his mana. He woke up long before a meeting. Still, the avenue is fair. Pangu cut off his cultivation and realm, but Dao rewarded him with the inheritance of practice in this world! Hongjun deduced these contents about Honghuang based on the secret technique in the inheritance, and learned that fierce beasts are destroying Honghuang Because of this, he has to quickly change form and go to the prehistoric. Prehistoric southwest. In an unknown spiritual mountain. In an innate magic circle. A huge willow tree takes root here. The huge canopy covered the entire magic circle. Green branches and leaves. Swinging around, bursting with vigorous vitality. But on the trunk of the willow tree, there is a huge gap. runs through most of the tree. It''s like being hacked by a giant axe. "well!" The willow branches shook, and a sigh came out: "After so long, the injury is still difficult to repair! This... Pangu is really powerful! " This willow tree is none other than the incarnation of Chaos Demon God raising eyebrows. At the beginning, he took advantage of Pangu''s death, and his spiritual intelligence was not high, so he threw a willow branch into the prehistoric world. There is only one purpose, to repair his injuries with the help of the cultivation method of the prehistoric world! Pangu shattered the chaos, causing the Chaos Demon God''s luck to drop to the extreme. Even in the chaos, he wanted to use the energy of chaos to heal his injuries. It is undoubtedly a dream. So, he could only turn his attention to the prehistoric world. After so long of training, his injury has only slightly improved. If it wasn''t for the fact that the origin of space was not damaged, Yangmei could only abandon everything the Chaos Demon God did like Hong Huang and other demon gods, and reincarnate into the chaotic world. Otherwise, you can only wait for death. Once such a thing happens, there is a high probability that Yang Mei will choose the latter. As the controller of the avenue of space, he is the second law against the sky under the avenue of time. He has his own pride. In other words, it is the pride of Chaos Demon God. Demon gods can die in battle. I will not choose to live with myself. As for why Hongjun and other demon gods chose to reincarnate, only they know, raising their eyebrows will not be idle to ask the reason! The present incarnation does not limit his freedom. The reason why I didn''t travel to the prehistoric world is because of the existence of prehistoric beasts. His incarnation is not strong, and it is easy to die if he goes there. Otherwise, he would have gone out a long time ago, how could he be so lazy. "Forget it, let''s practice in seclusion first! This period was not when I was born! " Yang Mei hesitated for a moment, and entered the retreat again. Honghuang Northeast. A place where yin and yang converge. Within an innate formation. "Haha, I think my Yin-Yang Demon God survived after all. Pangu, you couldnt kill me, so you sent your spirit treasure. I''m not being polite, " A wild laugh came out. A group of yin and yang origin trembled out. Beside him, there are Taiji diagrams, Yin-Yang mirrors and other companion spirit treasures, During the Great War, his demon body was shattered in the battle against Pangu. Yin and Yang were forced to reincarnate into chaos, fell into this place where yin and yang converged, and fell into a coma of consciousness. Because there is no owner of the Tai Chi Diagram and it is similar to the origin of the Yin-Yang Demon God, it eventually became a companion spirit treasure. "After I transform into form, I will dominate the wilderness." Patriarch Yin Yang made a vow. Immediately entered the state of cultivation. The west of the Great Desolate Continent! In a dark magic kiln. Within an innate formation. "Haha, Pangu, you can''t kill me, and you even sent me the twelfth-rank World-Exterminating Black Lotus. When I recover my strength, I will be your comrade-in-arms!" With a wild laugh, a group of demonic sources trembled countless times. Beside the origin of the magic way, there are also accompanying spirit treasures such as the four swords of Zhuxian, the diagram of Zhuxian, and the twelfth-rank black lotus. During the Great War, Luo Hu was crushed by Pangu to shatter his origin and the body of the demon god, and had no choice but to reincarnate in the prehistoric, falling into this place where the evil energy gathered. At first, he wanted to use his original mana and realm to rise quickly, but Pan Gu knocked down his realm with a move before his death, destroyed his mana, and completely fell into a coma. Then treasures such as the Four Swords of Zhuxian flew to his origin, and the twelfth-rank Mieshi Heilian matched his attributes and became a companion spirit treasure. "After I take shape, this prehistoric world will be mine!" Luo Hou trembled again, and then entered the state of cultivation. Honghuang south, Honghuang east, Honghuang north. In many places, the former demon gods have awakened. Everyone made an oath to dominate the entire prehistoric world. Become the master of the prehistoric world! All in all, in the prehistoric world, the first batch of great gods after the opening of the sky have all woken up from their deep sleep and are ready to take form. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： The Dao retreats, and the Dao of Heaven appears! Chapter 118 The Dao retreats, and the Dao of Heaven appears! In the northern part of the prehistoric region. Among the beasts, twelve beasts gave birth to wisdom. Like an innate god, he swears to the great avenue. "The avenue is on the top, I am the Beast Emperor!" "The way is above, I am the reincarnation of the beast god." "The way is above, I am the king of beasts." "The way is above, I am the beast king Qiongqi." . "We are transformed from the origin of the Chaos Demon God and the remnants of the starry sky behemoth, inheriting the legacy of the Demon God and the starry sky behemoth, destroying the wilderness, and returning to chaos!" "I am in the northern part of the prehistoric and desolate, and establish a homeland of ferocious beasts." "I am the Beast Emperor Shenni, I am the Beast God Reincarnation, I am the Beast King Wadou, Qiongqi, Chaos, Jiuying, Taobao. Command all the beasts in the prehistoric world, and achieve a great cause together! Learn from the road! " As the prayers were initiated, there was a huge roar in the sky, which was obviously answered by the "Avenue". Beast Emperor God Rebellion is transformed by the mixture of the origin of the demon **** and the murderer''s remnant body. It does not inherit the memory of the demon **** and the beast, only the instinctive last wish of the demon **** and the beast, to destroy the prehistoric world and return to chaos, The companion spirit treasure is the number one killing treasure in the prehistoric world"Shenslaughter Spear". The reincarnation of the beast **** is transformed from the origin of the demon **** of reincarnation, and has part of the memory of the demon **** of chaos. At the same time, the beast **** reincarnation inherits the reincarnation law of the reincarnation demon god, and the accompanying spirit treasures are the six reincarnation discs, the book of the underworld, the pen of life and death, etc., which is the best among all the chaotic demon gods. Even if the cultivation level is not rich, the rank of the accompanying spirit treasure has dropped, and the realm does not exist, he is still the first Chaos Demon God to be reborn by relying on his own laws. Now incarnation of the Beast God, commanding all the beasts in the prehistoric world together with the Beast Emperor God Ni, is a veritable leader! Although he is dedicated to destroying the prehistoric world, don''t forget that he is the rebirth of the Chaos Demon God. If you don''t return the prehistoric world to chaos, do you want to dominate the prehistoric world? ! They dont have the army of fierce beasts before they were born. They dont have clear indicators of what they see and what they destroy, and they belong to a group of mobs. But with the guidance of the Beast Emperor, Beast God, and Ten Beast Kings, they became orderly and focused on destroying the ancestral treasure land of Lingshan. The source of the aura of the prehistoric is emanating from these ancestral spirit mountain treasures. These places were destroyed and had a great impact on the flood. "What''s going on with this world created by Pangu? It feels so weird! It''s not at all like the former Chaos Demon God! " "These prehistoric beasts are too ferocious, they only know destruction, a bit like the Wan Yao in the late stage of chaotic civilization!" "Except for the Beast Emperor, Beast God, and Ten Beast Kings, the rest of the beasts are like zombies, with low intelligence, it''s too weird!" "The fierce beast looks very weird, like the gods in the Cthulhu mythology." "Is the avenue acquiescing?" "The ferocious beasts who only know destruction, aren''t Dao afraid of them destroying the entire prehistoric world?" "It''s too ruthless, all places such as the ancestral treasure land and the fierce **** have suffered devastating blows. It''s not like what a planetary civilization should be like at all! " . Yanhuang people are full of various worries. Following this trend, the prehistoric civilization will be destroyed by these prehistoric beasts sooner or later. And those people from other countries who saw this scene laughed excitedly. "Hahaha! I thought that the prehistoric civilization would continue the glory of the Chaos Demon God, but it turned out. It''s so funny to make a group of beasts like zombies! " "Cow dung! Is this the new civilization created by the avenue? So much fun! Looking forward to your collapse! " "Yoxi, I knew that the great way has been exhausted, and the prehistoric and ferocious beasts are enough to explain everything, just wait for his destruction!" "The prehistoric civilization is nothing to worry about, I believe it will be completely destroyed in a short time!" "The avenue won''t be long! Wait for him to fall!" "Be reasonable, Dao is a person who is good at creating miracles, and you should not be underestimated!" "snort!" . Whether it is the worries of the prehistoric people or the gloating of the people of other empires, it directly reflects an important problem. The situation in the prehistoric world has been severely damaged by fierce beasts. If this continues to develop, sooner or later, the prehistoric world will collapse and return to chaos! Wang Yi, as the avenue for coordinating the overall situation, naturally noticed the situation in the prehistoric world. But fierce beasts ravaging the prehistoric world are an important part of the development of prehistoric civilization. Without their destruction, no series of great gods would have stood out. Without these great gods, how would the brilliant civilization that followed be born. However, the raging prehistoric beasts are indeed a bit too much at the moment. If they are not stopped, it will really hurt the root of the prehistoric beasts. Therefore, the beast must die! The ferocious beast is uniquely blessed to enjoy the blessing of the demon god, and it is enough to enjoy a calamity alone. However, due to congenital insufficiency, too much negative energy from starry sky behemoths and chaotic demon gods, resulting in low intelligence, only knows about killing, but does not know how to benefit the prehistoric. Even if he doesn''t make a move on this avenue, the prehistoric heaven will not let them go! Therefore, the more severe their destruction is now, the more tragic their future demise will be. So much so that they all fell, and the source of flesh and blood was used by the prehistoric heaven to repair the damaged world. Because of this, after the calamity of the ferocious beasts, there will be a great number of spirits conceived! Wang Yi''s Dao will not interfere with the behavior of Heaven. The destruction of the beast is a must! But the natural evolution of heaven and earth has certain limitations after all. In today''s incomplete situation, many things are not particularly comprehensive. His avenue, at the right time, needs to make some small guidance and adjustments. Not everything can be left to the prehistoric way of heaven. But he doesn''t want to interfere too much, so as not to affect the future direction of prehistoric civilization! Time is like flowing water, and the floods and famines do not remember the years! In the blink of an eye, the time of several Yuan Hui passed by again. this day! In the east of the prehistoric land, in the depths of the vast blue sea, a huge roar suddenly sounded: "Hissing~" The sea is rolling, and the waves are huge! A vision all over the sky followed, stirring up the entire sea. "ang~" Another loud roar came out. The sky and the earth changed color, the sea trembled, and countless birds and beasts fell to the ground, trembling, not daring to make any movements. boom! Another loud noise came out! The turbulent sea exploded, and a huge, special beast covered with ferocious scales was born. It penetrated the infinite sea and soared above the nine heavens. Snake body, crocodile head, lizard legs, eagle claws, snake tail, antlers, fish scales... , have beards on the corners of the mouth, and beads under the forehead. Integrates the characteristics of multiple beasts, it can walk, fly, pour water, be big or small, hide or appear, turn rivers and seas, swallow wind and fog, and make clouds and rain "The avenue is on the top, I am the ancestor of the dragonthe ancestor dragon!" At the same time as Zulong appeared in the world, in the depths of Nanli Volcano, a huge fiery red bird soared into the sky, and the raging fire enveloped the whole body. The blazing high temperature made the air sizzling. Hongqian, Linhou, snake head, fish tail, dragon pattern, turtle body, swallow jaw, chicken beak, and parallel wings are covered with extremely gorgeous feathers, ignoring the heat and flames. "Zhi!" After a tweet! Between the heaven and the earth, a huge declaration resounded: "On the way, I am the ancestor of the PhoenixYuanfeng!" So far! Yuanfeng was born. In the middle of the continent, a creature that looks like a horse is not a horse, a deer is not a deer, and a tiger is not a tiger rises from a crack and lands steadily on the prehistoric continent. "Roar!" After a beast roar. Between heaven and earth, a huge declaration resounded: "The avenue is on the top, I am the ancestor of QilinZu Qilin!" So far. Zu Qilin Longshi! As soon as the third ancestor was born, he possessed the strength of a beast king, extremely powerful! Seeing them appear, Wang Yi smiled. The birth of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn indicates that the "Day of Heaven" has already begun to deal with the prehistoric beasts. When the great gods of the prehistoric world emerge one after another, it will be the time when the ferocious beasts will decline. "Hey, the Yanhuang Shenlong was born, I said that it is impossible for the Dao to let the fierce beast play a one-man show!" "Phoenix? Wow, Kaka, even the crazy bird appeared, Dao Niuhide!" "Kirin, the auspicious unicorn was born! Beautiful!" "Cut, wouldn''t it be a four-legged snake, a phoenix, and a four-legged snake? What a beast!" "No, except for the phoenix, which is normal, the other two are neither fish nor fowl, so ugly!" "Cow dung! These four-legged snakes are ordinary disciples of the Buddha here, so why are you so proud!" "Thinking that the birth of three weird beasts can turn the world around, and I''m overestimated!" . The appearance of the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin naturally sparked a series of debates, but not long after, the screen of the prehistoric live broadcast changed again, making all the arguing people shut their mouths in an instant and watch the live broadcast with full attention. In the wild. On Yujing Mountain, a bright beam of light shot straight into the sky, illuminating the entire area for a million miles away. The terrifying aura made countless creatures crawl on the ground, not daring to move! "Lying high on the nine-fold cloud, the futon is covered with Daozhen. Beyond the world and the earth, I will be the head teacher. Pan Gu gave birth to Tai Chi, and the two rituals and the four phenomena followed. Taoists are all leading the show, turning into Hongjun with one breath. The avenue is on the top, I am Taoist Hongjun! Prehistoric world, the first innate creature born. I feel that the prehistoric beasts are raging, and I want to make things right, and then set the world in motion! Specially swear an oath, not to destroy the beast, and vow not to become enlightened! " While prayers spread throughout the flood, a figure hovered over Yujing Mountain. He wears a jade plate of good fortune on his head, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, extraordinary and refined, with immortal demeanor, white hair fluttering, and long beard. He looks like a nine-day immortal. Hum! A bright golden beam of light fell down, it was the power of merit. Taoist Hongjun bathed in the beam of merit and virtue, and his cultivation base improved rapidly. The early stage of Da Luo Jinxian and the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian did not stop until the peak of the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Although Hongjun was reincarnated from the Chaos Demon God, because Pangu had cut off his original source and realm, and he had merged with the Hunyuan Qi after the opening of the sky, under the influence of the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly, he had completely separated from the Chaos Demon God. Boundary, completely become a prehistoric native. otherwise! The power of merit will not fall! Merit, the origin of the world! As the planetary master of the prehistoric civilization, Wang Yi can easily mobilize the original power. However, this merit award is not from Wang Yi, but from the prehistoric way of heaven. Only Wang Yi knows about these things. In this regard, he did not interfere. After all, Hongjun is the spokesperson selected by the Dao of Heaven. If he interferes too much, it will affect the development of prehistoric civilization and easily lead to irreversible phenomena. So, when Tian Daoran wanted to manage Honghuang, Wang Yi acquiesced to his behavior. According to the original trajectory, Hongjun was born to pray for the prehistoric, the Dao began to retreat, and the Dao of Heaven began to appear. The deduction system has informed Wang Yi in advance of this point. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： Prehistoric changes, civilization gap! Chapter 119 Prehistoric changes, civilization gap! In the northern part of the prehistoric region. The two fierce beasts, God Rebellion and Reincarnation, were in charge. When they heard Hongjun''s prayer, they frowned. "Hongjun?! Why did he declare war on us? Could it be that Dao is really fighting us Chaos Demon God? " Beast God Reincarnation has part of the memory of the Chaos Demon God, and has always regarded himself as the Chaos Demon God. Never regarded himself as a beast in the prehistoric world. He is very clear about the reasons for the destruction of the Chaos Demon God. Although the Chaos Demon God died under Pan Gu''s Heaven-opening Axe, the real mastermind behind the scenes is the mysterious Dao. As one of the top ten Chaos Demon Gods, Hongjun was supposed to stand on the same boat with them after reincarnating into the Primordial World, to destroy the Primal Desolation and recreate the Chaos World together. But the fact is exactly the opposite. Not only did Hongjun not stand with them, but he also openly declared that they would destroy these "chaos demon gods". If there is no powerful black hand to help the flames, he doesn''t believe it. The only way to become the black hand behind Hongjun is the mysterious Dao. Apart from him, Samsara couldn''t think of anything else. Actually, this matter was really not done by Wang Yi, but by the prehistoric world. However, reincarnation does not know the way of heaven, so it has to attribute all the guilt to Wang Yi, the way. It can only be said that he has too much resentment towards Dao in his heart! "Samsara, why are you so timid?!" Shen Ni has no memory of demon gods, and does not know the horror of the Dao. He shows timidity about reincarnation and expresses his incomprehension. In his opinion, so what about the avenue! As long as you dare to deal with him, you will be destroyed! As for Hongjun, he didn''t pay attention at all. What can a mere newborn creature do. As long as he dares to come, kill him. Samsara shook his head when he heard the words, and didn''t mention the horror of the Dao to the gods, but simply said a word of comfort: "God rebellious, don''t be careless! The prehistoric world is not easy! We need to be careful, so as not to die! " Shen Ni didn''t take it seriously, glanced at Samsara, and said coldly: "Samsara, you are too timid!" He thought that reincarnation had lost the arrogance of the Chaos Demon God, and he became timid when he heard names related to the Chaos Demon God. Unreasonable! Samsara heard the words, but no words. He didn''t dare to tell Shenren about the Dao. Because he knows the horror of the avenue. In other words, all demon gods know that even Pangu, who created the world, dare not compete with Dao, let alone him, a little demon god! Prehistoric southwest. In an unknown spiritual mountain. A white-haired old man was sitting under a huge willow tree practicing. He suddenly opened his closed eyes and looked into the depths of the Great Desolate Continent. Brows condensed: "Hongjun?" This old man is Daoist Yangmei, or the avatar of Chaos Demon God Yangmei Laozi. He heard Patriarch Hongjun''s declaration of war against the beast, and his expression revealed a touch of disdain. In his opinion, Hongjun is just a person who is trying to survive. Even the pride of the Chaos Demon God was given up in order to survive! "Jumping clown!" Although his main body was almost severed by Pangu, his original power did not collapse, and his strength still existed. Naturally, he despised Hongjun who had abandoned the body of the Chaos Demon God. As for the crusade against beasts! He didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t want to pay attention to it. Such a thing is trivial to him! Not worth it! Immediately, close your eyes and practice again! The west of the Great Desolate Continent! In a dark magic kiln. A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe and sitting cross-legged on the Mieshi Heilian, suddenly opened his closed eyes, and there were two cold rays of light in his eyes. "snort!" "Hongjun, let you take another step ahead!" His gaze was very cold, as if he could penetrate the endless void, staring at the Primordial Continent: "However, the ancestor is still the one who wins in the end!" After speaking, the four swords in front of him shook and turned into four beams of light and shot out of the kiln. He wants to use the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to demonize some creatures to become his subordinates to prepare for the future. The same thing didn''t just happen to him. Similar things happened in many places in the Great Desolate Continent. There are also some creatures who are born with wisdom and have not yet transformed into form, and they are all striving to transform into form as soon as possible, so as to avoid falling behind! The road to Taoism! One step behind. Fall behind step by step. If you don''t want to fall behind, you have to step up your pace. Chaotic world, special space. A silver-haired man squatted opposite Wang Yi. The expression is full of anxiety, as if there is something urgent to do! "Da Dao, Hongjun has been born, can you let me go to the prehistoric world?" This silver-haired man is none other than the Time Demon God who lost in the final duel with Pangu. After a long time, he finally returned against the sky. Although his strength has not yet recovered, according to his ability to control the avenue of time, he can still dominate the prehistoric world by going to the prehistoric world. As a result, just after he returned from his rebirth, Da Dao took him into a special space, restricting his movements. Once he voluntarily leaves here. will be exterminated! For Wang Yi''s instruction, Time Demon God wanted to refute it, but he didn''t dare. You can only stay in the special space honestly! To be honest, the special space is full of three thousand ways and the power of the original source, staying here will have a great effect on repairing his injuries. However, his mind is all on the wilderness, and he doesn''t want to stay here. In other words, he doesnt want to stay with the mysterious Dao Wang Yi told him that he would let him go when the great calamity appeared. Now that Hongjun has declared war on the beasts, the catastrophe of the beasts will break out soon. This is the beginning of calamity, so he begged Dao Dao to let him go. Otherwise, how could he have the guts to speak up. Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, looking at the Time Demon God who begged him with an extremely indifferent gaze. It wasn''t until Time Demon God panicked from seeing him that he slowly opened his mouth and said: "It is said that the calamity begins, that is the beginning of the calamity! Wait until the catastrophe opens, and then you can leave! " After finishing speaking, before the Time Demon God could reply, Wang Yi''s figure had disappeared, leaving only the Time Demon God with a speechless expression on his face. However, shortly after he left, a warm reminder sounded in the special space: "In the prehistoric world, the Dao of Heaven has been born, and no Chaos Demon God can enter. If you want to enter, you need to give up the body of the demon **** and the origin of the demon god, and reincarnate as a prehistoric creature. Otherwise, you will not be able to enter the prehistoric world! " Heard this. Time Demon God is speechless again! Nima! There is such a thing, why didn''t you say it earlier! Really Nima. asshole! Facing Wang Yi. Can''t beat and beat, can only admit defeat. "Hongjun? Isn''t he the Chaos Demon God? How did you declare war on the fierce beast transformed by the demon god? Shouldn''t! " "You are stupid! Hongjun has given up the body of the demon **** and the origin of the demon god, and is now a proper native of the prehistoric. The fierce beast is transformed from the Chaos Demon God and the starry sky behemoth, and it was born to destroy the prehistoric world. Hongjun, as a prehistoric creature, naturally would not agree! Besides, Honghuang''s cheese is that big. He is the first **** born among the prehistoric natives, and he may become the first person in the future. Naturally, it is time to stand up and announce the oath! Look at him, after taking the oath, is he rewarded by Dao! Obviously, Da Dao has acquiesced in his behavior. Future! These ferocious beasts in Honghuang are bound to be doomed! Just like those Chaos Demon Gods! " "Not necessarily! Just a Hongjun, what kind of waves can he make? ! " "What happened to Hongjun, have you forgotten Pangu who created the world? Isn''t he also a person? What was the final result? Didn''t the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods be killed by him! Only a few dozen people are left alive! In the end, I had to choose to reincarnate into the prehistoric world! Besides, there is a great way behind this matter. If you think you have participated in it, what will happen to the beast! " "Damn it, after your analysis, I kind of figured it out! This avenue is really sinister! " "Does it need to be said! If the avenue is not insidious, how could the three thousand demon gods die! so! Regarding the matters of prehistoric civilization, it is best not to express any personal opinions lightly, so as not to be slapped in the face! " "Understood!" . real world. People all over the world saw the scene of Hongjun declaring war on fierce beasts, and they couldn''t help but make them hear the sound of Pangu declaring war on the Chaos Demon God. Similar scenes, similar pictures. It really came out of the same mold. "The routine of Dao Dao is the same as riding a horse. It''s boring to change the soup without changing the medicine!" "Don''t jump to conclusions too early. Hongjun was not the only demon **** who reincarnated into the prehistoric world. Maybe dozens of great gods will jump out and declare war on the beasts!" "Dozens of fierce beasts against the whole prehistoric world? Did you not wake up, or did I not wake up! Even if they can defeat these low-intelligence fierce beasts, can they deal with the Beast Emperor and Beast God and the Ten Beast Kings? " "Who knows! Just keep watching!" "That''s right! According to the character of Dao, the one who wins in the end should be the prehistoric creatures!" . Just as people around the world were discussing, the mysterious and grand announcement of the awakening system sounded again. Ding! Congratulations to the planet master of the empire that never sets on the sun, Bu Lietiao, for successfully beheading a first-level starry sky behemoth Qianqing Fanlin Mosquito, obtaining the origin and flesh and blood of the behemoth, allowing it to integrate into the civilization of the blood race and promote the development of civilization. Reward: The sun never sets and the life span of all the people is +30, and the physical fitness of the whole people is improved once. Reward: Double the area on which the sun never sets, and double the resources! Reward: 300 Falaxi lucky people, get the witch inheritance, and can build a witch castle! Congratulations to Farahi Empire Planet Lord. Congratulations to Baba Sheep KingdomPlanet Lord. Congratulations to Bear Empire Planet Master Congratulations to Saen Weiya Kingdom Planet Lord Congratulations to Hina Kingdom Planet Lord . As a series of announcements came out, the people of the duchies, kingdoms, and empires who had received the rewards were all in a state of excitement. The people of those principalities, kingdoms, and empires that do not have a legendary civilization and cannot fight the starry sky behemoths all show envious eyes. Among them, the people who were most unbalanced at the beginning of Shenyou! "fu*k, it''s all the damned way, if he didn''t hurt our planet master, how could there be no us!" "asshole!" "Cow dung! I curse the collapse of prehistoric civilization!" . As the legendary planet masters of other countries hunted down the starry sky giants one after another, they put their bodies and origins into their own planetary civilization, strengthening the world while also bringing new vitality to the world. Some civilizations gave birth to the Star Race. Although it is not particularly powerful, it also brings endless benefits to the country where the planet owner is located. In particular, the physical fitness of the people has been further strengthened. Resources and land area have both been increased. The originally weak and barren country became rich because of rewards. The people of Shenyou can only stare blankly. The most embarrassing thing is that their planetary civilization is clearly the first echelon of legendary civilizations. As a result, I cant go out to hunt the starry sky behemoth, I can only watch others get it, its really... Aggrieved! Feeling aggrieved to death. "fUxk, Dao of the son of a bitch, if he hadn''t injured the Lord of our planet, how could such a thing have happened. "Abominable!" "Dharma! You have to work hard!" "Da Dao, it''s too insidious! I think he did it on purpose!" "He is afraid of the rise of our Buddhist civilization, otherwise why would he come to trouble us?" "Cow dung, it doesn''t smell good anymore!" "..." The people of Shenyou were already screaming with anger. But there was nothing they could do. Can only watch the civilizations they once looked down upon, such as Farahi, Pyramid Kingdom, Saen Weiya, and Hina, surpass them. Even the countries in the second echelon have caught up and won rewards again and again. Up to now, they can already sit on an equal footing with them! Faced with this, how can they, who think they are number one in the world, bear it. When the people of Yanhuang heard the clamor of this group of **** oils, they immediately cursed. "Made, this group of guys who don''t remember to beat, the lesson is not enough!" "Yeah! I have to go and teach them a lesson!" "The last five disciples of the Holy Land shouldn''t have come back, they should have been exterminated!" "A bunch of bastards!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： The three clans plotted against each other, and Dao and Demon joined forces! Chapter 120 The three clans are calculating, Dao and Demon join forces! Prehistoric Continent! After Hongjun announced to Honghuang that he wanted to destroy the fierce beast family, there was no further movement. It''s not that he doesn''t want to destroy the beast family, but that he can''t! The current Hongjun is not very strong, only Da Luo Jinxian is in the middle stage, and he has not even stepped into the late stage. Relying on this cultivation level to destroy the beast family, unless he is mentally ill. However, Hongjun, as the man of destiny selected by the Dao of Heaven, has absolutely no luck. Where you go for a stroll, you can find several spiritual treasures, such as the innate treasure pangu banner, the top-level dragon head crutches, the mid-level spiritual treasure enlightenment futon, etc.! After Debao, Hongjun''s confidence increased greatly, and he took the initiative to find trouble with the beast. Relying on the innate treasure Pangu Banner, he killed quite a few. Unfortunately, his cultivation is still too low to massacre ferocious beasts. In the end, he had no choice but to return to Yujing Mountain and start practicing in closed doors. And the prehistoric world also fell into tranquility. It cannot be said to be quiet, it is Hong Huang and other innate gods who became quiet. Or rather, dormant. Although they are innate gods with deep roots, they were born late and cannot compete with the powerful beast clan. You can only practice in closed doors and silently improve your cultivation. After the three Yuan Hui, inside Yujing Mountain, in a thatched house named Zixiao Palace. Hongjun sat on the Enlightenment Futon, with the Jade Butterfly on his head, his brows were furrowed, and his face was contemplative. "Above Da Luo, what realm is it?" "Why is there no relevant introduction in the inheritance?" After three yuanhuis, Hongjun''s cultivation has broken through to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Because there is no realm behind Da Luo Jinxian, he has never been able to break through. Normally speaking, he is the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, so he should not be troubled by this matter. But it was precisely because he was the Chaos Demon God that his cultivation was restricted. As the fourth-ranked Chaos Demon God, he was born as a top Demon God. Not to mention his strength, he was also born to master the "Xianyi Dao", so he can strengthen himself without special training. In other words, the two have different starting points. In the chaos, even the inferior demon gods are in the realm of Hunyuan. There is no realm like Da Luo Jinxian. He is the fourth demon **** in the chaotic world. He was born in the chaotic state, and he can''t touch such a low state. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bother so much! Now, his cultivation is at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and he is stuck in a bottleneck. Obviously, it feels like there is only one layer of separation from the next realm, but it just can''t break through. Very uncomfortable. Actually, this is also related to his inheritance. The method of inheritance of Dao only has the realm below Da Luo Jinxian, and there is no later realm. If Dao hadn''t retreated, Hongjun might have comprehended the next realm on his own. Unfortunately, the Dao has retired now, and the Dao of Heaven has just appeared in the world, so it is impossible to give him too clear guidance. So, if you want to break through the current realm, you can only comprehend it by yourself! Otherwise, we can only wait! Is Hongjun the one waiting? ! Obviously not! He thought hard for a long time, and finally remembered his accompanying spirit treasure "Jade Plate of Creation". Although the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly is incomplete, there are still many Dao rhymes contained in it. As long as you comprehend it with your heart, you should have a good harvest. "This time. It''s up to you!" After Hongjun finished speaking, his spiritual sense entered the fragments of the good fortune jade plate, and he carefully felt the mystery in it. Slowly, a mysterious aura emerged from his body. In the blink of an eye, the entire Zixiao Palace was enveloped. Time is like running water. The prehistoric time is like chaos, time is not very valuable. In the blink of an eye, another few yuan will pass by in a hurry. During this period, countless innate gods and demons were born! Various, all kinds of strange things! These gods and demons are all transformed from Pangu''s body. Because of the chaos caused by fierce beasts, they did not dare to walk freely in the wilderness, and they all chose to hibernate. Waiting for the time to come, before officially leaving the mountain. But there are three races that are different, and they don''t care about the beasts. They are dragon, phoenix, and unicorn! The reason why the three clans dared to do this is directly related to the canonization of the Beast Emperor God Rebellion. The leaders of Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin, the three clan leaders, took the initiative to approach the Beast Emperor and Shenni not long after they were born, stating that they were also members of the clan of beasts, and hoped to serve the clan of beasts. The Beast Emperor saw that all three of them had the strength of the Great Luo Jinxian, and they were at the same level as the Ten Beast Kings. Without thinking too much, he directly named the three of them as Beastmasters. And give them a specific area for development. The region of the dragon clan is the East China Sea, the area of ??the Fenghuang clan is the Nanming Volcano, and the prehistoric center of the Qilin clan. In order to win over the leaders of the three clans, Shenni ordered the beast clan not to conflict with the three clans. The low-intelligence ferocious beasts did not dare to disobey the order of the beast emperor, and stayed away from the area where the three clans were located. Because of this, the three races can develop rapidly. However, the leaders of the three clans are not easy-going lamps. They don''t want to stay under the people for a long time, they form an alliance secretly, display the art of combining vertical and horizontal, and use their wisdom to instigate the enmity between the fierce beasts, so that they can fight each other. At the beginning, the strength of the three clans was still relatively weak, unable to cause large-scale conflicts among the beast clan. But as more and more members of the three tribes became stronger and stronger, the ability to provoke became stronger. In the end, a great war broke out among all the beasts in the prehistoric world. The aura of killing enveloped the whole prehistoric like substance. Immediately drew a warning from Heaven. Heaven''s killing intent! The prehistoric world was full of chills. Members of Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin took the opportunity to recruit the prehistoric "Hundred Clans" under their command to strengthen the strength of the three clans. When the devouring and attacking among the beasts reached a certain level, it was time for them to take action to destroy the beasts. that''s all. The first calamity after the opening of the sky was officially opened under the calculations of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans. Under the influence of killing intent, the fierce beasts started a frantic **** battle. Devour each other and strengthen yourself. Devour again, strengthen again... Even the reincarnation of the beast emperor and the beast **** cannot stop it. In a short time, the blood of the beasts flowed into the river, and the flesh and blood of the remains merged into the earth, becoming the nourishment for nourishing the heaven and the earth. And Hongjun, who successfully realized the "way of beheading corpses", successfully entered the ranks of quasi-sages. Secretly gathered some powerful innate gods and demons, such as Yin Yang Patriarch, Qian Kun Patriarch, Five Elements Patriarch, etc. Taking advantage of the internal turmoil of the beasts, form a powerful alliance, fight all the way to the north of the prehistoric wilderness, and go straight to the lair of the beasts! In the beginning, they were more cautious in killing ferocious beasts. When it meets the weak, it will perish; When encountering powerful ones, avoid them. It''s nothing, but as the number of killing beasts gets older and more, the merits on the body become stronger and stronger. At this time, they realized that killing beasts can gain merit. Although killing a ferocious beast, the merits of the body will only increase a little. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. They still understand the principle that a small amount makes a lot! So, they stopped avoiding the beasts and began to kill them on a large scale. As long as the fierce beasts appear in sight, they can''t escape their killing! Moreover, they killed all the way, without any evil spirit and karma on their bodies, on the contrary, their merits and virtues became stronger and stronger. At the end, a bright halo appeared above the head. This is a circle of merit created by the Dao of Heaven. It has no effect, it is only used to show merit. Such a phenomenon, of course, cannot only be manifested in Hongjun and other strong people. All the creatures in the prehistoric wilderness, as long as they kill the fierce beasts, such things will appear. For a while, all the creatures capable of killing ferocious beasts in the wilderness all participated in the action of killing creatures. Moreover, after killing the ferocious beast, all living beings became clear for no reason, as if seeing the blue sky through the clouds and mists! The "Tao" that was difficult to comprehend in the past is now clear! In the west of the Great Desolate Continent, the Demon Ancestor Luohu naturally knew about this too! Moreover, he also sensed the idea of ????Tiandao. Same as Hongjun, he also has a fragment of the fortune jade plate in his hand. Although it is not as big as Hongjun''s, it has also given him great help! Through these years of comprehension, he created the "Heavenly Demon Dafa" and forged the foundation of the "Demon Way". Any creature that joins the magic way will increase his strength by one point. So, there is a reason why he can become another candidate for Tiandao. Moreover, Luo Hu at this time is stronger than Hongjun! He not only created the "Heavenly Demon Dafa" that goes directly to Hunyuan through his own efforts, but also used the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to cultivate the "Thirteen Demon Envoys of Seven Emotions and Six Desires". These demons are all masters. There are a few, and it is already the early stage of Daluo Jinxian. If a murderous intent is launched today, the way of heaven will send down an order to kill the beast and gain merit. Luo Hui, as a person who wants to dominate the wilderness, naturally will not miss the opportunity to gather luck! Thus, the members under his command marched mightily towards the northern part of the prehistoric wilderness. The same thing doesn''t just happen in the West. Among the prehistoric, many top gods came out of the mountain one after another, heading towards the north of the prehistoric. There is only one purpose, to kill fierce beasts and gain merit. For a while, the prehistoric beasts retreated steadily after being beaten, and they didn''t look like the overlord of the prehistoric at all. The base camp of fierce beasts. Beast Emperor Shen Ni felt that the luck of the fierce beast family was passing away rapidly, and his face became very ugly. "Reincarnation, our luck has dropped sharply, and the law of heaven has also rejected me. Is there a way to solve it?!" Samsara Beast God, as the leader of the fierce beast family, naturally knows about the loss of luck. As someone who inherits part of the memory of the Demon God of Reincarnation, he knows what the rapid passage of luck means. When he was in Chaos, the Chaos Demon God''s luck passed away quickly at the end. In the end, of the three thousand demon gods, only a few dozen were left lingering. Now the fate of the fierce beasts is that it reminds him of the chaos, and his mood suddenly becomes terrible. "Damn it, Pan Gu!" "If it wasn''t for him to break through the chaos, how could we, the Chaos Demon God, have fallen into such a situation!" "The reincarnated Chaos Demon God also eats the inside and outside, willing to degenerate, and forgets the face of our Demon God!" "..." Samsara didn''t answer God''s rebel''s question, but cursed angrily. But after cursing for a while, he stopped. He knows swearing doesn''t work. If cursing is useful, how can chaos be broken. How could these demon gods die! "Our Chaos Demon God, although our cultivation base has dropped seriously, we are not someone they can wantonly bully." "So what if the luck is lost, we don''t need the luck of the prehistoric, as long as we don''t have the chaos luck of the demon god, nothing will happen!" "Later, I will set up the ''Chaos Great Formation'' to let these Chaos natives know that the Chaos Demon God is not to be messed with!" Samsara Demon God said through gritted teeth. Shen Ni heard the words, and felt relieved. "My inheritance is incomplete, and this matter depends on the reincarnation beast god!" Shenniang was born from the combination of the remnant origin of the Chaos Demon God and the remnant body of the starry sky giant beast. There is no inheritance of the memory of the Demon God, only the hatred of the prehistoric. Like the law of chaos, he doesn''t know it. "As it should be!" Samsara waved his hand. Afterwards, they exchanged briefly for a while, and then separated. Turn back to arrange the chaotic formation, and Shenni sits in the base camp to coordinate the overall situation. at the same time. In the northern part of the wilderness, Luo Hu and Hong Jun met. "Is it you?" Hongjun frowned as he looked at the leader of the opposite lineup. Luo Hui naturally also saw Hongjun, and when he heard Hongjun''s surprise, he suddenly laughed strangely. "Ji Jie Jie... What, are you surprised to see me?!" Luo Hui saw that Hongjun''s cultivation level was not as high as his own, and immediately became fearless: "Hongjun, I have something in your place. This meeting, should I give him to me? ! " He had the idea of ??snatching the good luck jade plate from Hongjun''s hand. The Jade Butterfly Creation was broken when the sky was opened, one piece was obtained by him, and the other was in Hongjun''s hands. If he can get the fragment of the Jade Butterfly Creation in Hongjun''s hand, there will be no need to compete for the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao in the future, and it will be Luo Hu! "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, I don''t know what you are talking about? Please explain clearly!" Compared with Luo Hu, Hongjun is much more polite! Among them, there are naturally reasons for lack of confidence. "What do you say?!" Luo Hu didn''t say anything about the good fortune jade plate. There are not only Hongjun alone, but also other innate gods and demons here. If they know about the good fortune jade plate, it will definitely increase the difficulty for him to capture the good fortune jade butterfly. So, he didn''t say it clearly! Hongjun is not a stupid person. What Luo Hu said is naturally the good fortune jade plate. After comprehending the Dao rhyme on the good fortune jade plate this time, he feels even more important that the good fortune jade plate is important and must not be given to Luo Hu! Besides, he is not a compromiser! "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, we will discuss this matter later!" Hongjun was not afraid of Luo Hu''s provocation, and said directly: "The purpose of your coming here should be to destroy the beast, and we are here too. Why don''t we join forces for a while, and after the beast is destroyed, we can discuss the matter between you and me, how about it? " Luo Hu frowned when he heard this, and did not immediately respond to Hongjun''s proposal, but frowned and pondered. On Hongjuns side, there are Yin Yang ancestors, Qiankun ancestors, Wuxing ancestors who are also the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, as well as the innately born God and Demon Sky ancestors, etc. These are all "quasi-sage" level masters! On my own side, I am the only one who is a "quasi-sage" master! If you fight against it, you will inevitably suffer! Although the Seven Emotions, Six Secular and Thirteen Demon Envoys are very strong, they are not even one star behind Hong Jun and other masters. Why don''t you walk down the steps given by Hongjun to save yourself embarrassment! "Forget it!" Luo Hu put away the killing intent in his heart, tried his best to put on a kind look, and said: " "The words of Hongjun Daoist are exactly what I want! Wait until we get rid of the beast clan." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： In the battle of calamity, the three clans benefited! Chapter 121 In the battle of calamity, the three clans benefit! "Fellow Daoist Hongjun, is he an old acquaintance of fellow Daoist?" Ancestor Cang Qiong on the side saw the way Hongjun and Luo Hui communicated, and asked suspiciously. He is a native **** and demon born and raised, not reincarnated from the Chaos Demon God, and he doesn''t know the love and hatred between Luo Hu and Hongjun. Otherwise, I would never ask such a question. Luo Hu''s body is full of demonic energy, and he doesn''t look like a "good guy". Anyone who sees it will feel murmured in his heart. Other gods and demons don''t know Luo Hu''s character. As Luo Hu''s old opponent in the chaotic period, how could Hongjun not know. Worried only because he knew Luo Hu''s character. To prevent the local gods and demons from angering Rahu, he hastened to explain: "Everyone, let me introduce you, this is Fellow Daoist Rahu..." Hongjun introduced the origin of Luo Hu to a group of prehistoric innate demon gods. Before getting rid of the beast, he will not conflict with Luo Hu. It also does not allow other innate gods and demons to conflict with Luo Hu. After listening to Hongjun''s introduction, a group of gods and demons stepped forward to say hello: "Meet fellow Taoist Rahu..." Luo Hui didn''t want to have a conflict with Hongjun at this time, so he greeted everyone with a smile: "Haha, fellow daoists, please be polite. With the help of fellow Taoists this time, we will definitely be able to destroy the beast! " "Should!" "..." A group of gods and demons greeted each other a few words, then formally formed an alliance and headed towards the base camp of the beast together. Hongjun and Luo Hu secretly guarded against each other, kept vigilant, and avoided being secretly attacked by the other party. Ancestor Yin-Yang and other reincarnated Chaos Demon Gods knew their grievances, so they just smiled and pretended not to see them. The rest of the gods and demons didn''t understand their grievances, so they didn''t pay much attention at first. Although they are helpers invited by Hongjun, they are not intimate with Hongjun. In addition, he has no grievances with Luo Hu, so naturally he will not speak out. In this way, the journey was safe and sound. "It''s all here!" To the north of Honghuang. In the beast forest in front of the beast base camp, the beast **** reincarnation has been waiting for a long time. He saw Hongjun waiting for a group of gods and demons to arrive, with a sneer on his face: "Save me and go find them one by one!" Immediately, hide. There is a "six reincarnation disk" to cover up the secret, and Hongjun and others did not find the hidden reincarnation. Samsara did not take the initiative to make a move, and the few gods and demons with the lowest cultivation base also had the early quasi-sage. If the sneak attack fails, it will scare the snake away. In order to wipe them all out, he prepared a large chaos formation. Based on hundreds of millions of ferocious beasts, six samsara disks and other spiritual treasures are the eyes of the formation, arranged to form an attack and kill formation. Once Hongjun and other gods and demons enter the formation, they will definitely suffer a devastating blow. At that time, it is time for him to make a move. At this moment, Hongjun and the other gods and demons don''t know about being calculated by reincarnation, and they don''t know that they will be retaliated by fierce beasts. Anyway, they now know nothing! Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi sat on the avenue throne, smiling and watching the impending battle in the chaos from the perspective of God! "Shi Chen, who do you think will win?" Opposite him, sitting cross-legged on the ground is the Demon God of Time. The catastrophe has already begun. According to the agreement, he can leave for Chaos, but he doesn''t want to leave! The way of heaven in the prehistoric world, resist the coming of the Chaos Demon God! If you want to go in, you must give up everything about the Chaos Demon God. Otherwise, you wont be able to get in! Let him abandon everything about the Demon God, it is better to kill him! So, he stayed in this special space to comprehend the Three Thousand Ways and strive to step into the Dao Realm as soon as possible. Now, upon hearing Wang Yi''s question, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said: "Da Dao, since you know the law of time that I am in charge of, why do you still ask questions?!" "Free!" Wang Yi said a word without looking back! . Shi Chen was speechless. If he couldn''t beat Wang Yi, he would have gone up and beat Wang Yi up! Too aggressive! asshole! The calamity of heaven and earth continues. The fierce beasts attacked and devoured each other, and continued. Prehistoric creatures are also hunting fierce beasts. The dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes are ready to go, and the leader continues to hide. Secretly command the clansmen, join forces among the beasts, and stir up the chaos of the beasts. Let them lose as much troops as possible in the chaos. Only in this way can the three races completely replace them in the future. real world! People all over the world are talking about it. "The ferocious beasts have provoked public outrage, and all creatures in the wild are attacking them!" "Killing beasts can gain merit, not bad!" "Who will win in the end?!" "The fierce beast must win, so that the prehistoric world can be destroyed!" "Several gods and demons reincarnated from the Chaos Demon God have appeared! Interesting!" "Luo Hui and Hongjun, this pair of enemies actually cooperated, isn''t it crazy?!" "I said that Huo Duo couldn''t fight against the beast alone, it has come true!" "..." And those legendary planet owners frowned when they saw the impending development of the Great Desolation. "The great war between prehistoric civilizations was obviously very fierce, why didn''t they destroy civilization?!" "Yes! In the chaotic world, wars broke out on a large scale, and in the end, the prehistoric civilization did not collapse. It is very puzzling!" "What''s the reason?! Why can he control it, but we can''t control it?!" "We must understand the key, this is the key to the survival of our planetary civilization!" "good!" "..." These legendary planet owners look at the problem differently from ordinary people. The problem they care about is why the prehistoric civilization has experienced countless wars and why it has not been destroyed. The reason, apart from Dao Dao being able to answer for them, the rest depends on their own enlightenment! Prehistoric world. North, the stronghold of beasts. Samsara Beast God hid in the dark, silently watching every move of Hongjun and others. When they saw that they were about to enter the formation, they immediately became excited: "let''s go" "Ahead is your grave!" "As long as you go inside, I will let you fall here!" "..." Hongjun and the other demon gods still didn''t notice anything unusual. Just thought it was weird. They are already very close to the base camp, so it stands to reason that there will be many fierce beasts. But the fact is just the opposite. As they continue to move forward, there are fewer and fewer beasts. At the end, there was not a single beast in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. This scene immediately aroused Hongjun''s astonishment! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! There must be tricks in this! He looked at Luo Hu, who was the most powerful, and found that the other party was also frowning. His heart moved, and he asked: "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, don''t you think this place is a bit weird?" "This is the first time I have come to the northern part of the wild." Luo Hui replied coldly: "I don''t know exactly what happened." If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Luo Hu is suspicious by nature, and when he finds that the situation is wrong, he immediately becomes vigilant. Hongjun didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he had to look at other gods and demons, and asked: "Fellow daoists, I think there is something weird here. Why don''t you stop for a while and wait for me to make some calculations before leaving, how about it? " After finishing speaking, he stopped, sacrificed the jade plate of good fortune and hung it above his head, and began to calculate. Seeing this, a group of gods and demons also stopped, looked at Hongjun, and remained silent. Luo Hu saw the good fortune jade plate above Hongjun''s head, his eyes rolled, showing a touch of emotion. However, he finally resisted his will and waited silently. After a while, Hongjun opened his eyes, shook his head and said: "I can''t figure out what''s going on here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Everyone, be vigilant and be careful not to be attacked!" After finishing speaking, he paced forward. "good!" All the demon gods felt strange! So, everyone has raised their vigilance! The speed of travel has slowed down a lot! Samsara in the dark, seeing that they were moving a lot slower, frowned, thinking they had discovered something. But soon, he discovered that Hongjun and the demon gods were only suspicious, and hadn''t discovered the big formation! Secretly heaved a sigh of relief! Fortunately, there are six reincarnation disks to cover up the secrets of heaven. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for them to be fooled! A hundred years later! A group of gods and demons came to the edge of the beast forest, and the beast base camp was behind the beast forest. To get to the base camp of the beasts, they had to pass through the beast forest. But when they reached the beast forest, they stopped and did not directly enter Because they came here, they all felt an ominous feeling in their hearts. It seems that if you enter it, you will fall! Hongjun is the most vigilant among the gods and demons. From the beginning of the chaotic world, he has been very cautious. Except for fighting with Luo Hu, he rarely participated in the battle of Chaos Demon God. The fundamental reason is that he has a sense of crisis in his heart, and he always feels that he will die if he fights with the demon god. So, as soon as he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, he had to make some calculations and go out after making sure it was safe. If you cant figure it out, stay in the dojo to practice. He now feels that the beast forest is very dangerous, but he can''t figure out how dangerous it is, so he has to ask Luo Hu, who has the highest cultivation level: "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, I think this forest is very weird, but I can''t see anything wrong. Can you see any clues?" "Contains a huge formation, covering the entire beast forest. If you want to enter the beast base camp, you probably can''t fly over it! " Luo Hu stared at the beast forest very seriously, not letting go of every corner. After a long time, he slowly said what he saw: "There is a fierce and fierce atmosphere here, there should be a lot of fierce beasts hiding. If you enter rashly, you will be easily attacked by hidden beasts..." Luo Hu has the highest cultivation level among this group, and all the gods and demons firmly believe in what he said. "Fellow Daoist Hongjun, do we want to enter it?" Patriarch Cang Qiong heard the words and immediately asked. He has the lowest cultivation level among all the gods and demons, and he doesn''t have a powerful spirit treasure. If he encounters a crisis, he will easily perish inside! So, he wants to ask clearly. Hongjun knew what the sky was worried about. In order not to affect morale, he smiled and comforted: "nature! Among the fierce beasts, only the Beast Emperor Shenni, the Beast God Reincarnation, and the Thirteen Great Beast Kings have wisdom, and the rest only know how to kill, so there is nothing to be afraid of! Now, the thirteen kings of beasts are fighting outside, and there are only two beast leaders in the base camp, the Beast Emperor Shenren and the Beast God Reincarnation. We killed the two of them, and the beast was destroyed without attack. At that time, it will be much easier to destroy the beast! This time, the veteran will take the lead, and you will follow behind! " After finishing speaking, Hongjun walked into the beast forest without giving the rest of the gods and demons a chance to speak. Luo Hui, as another candidate for the Dao of Heaven, naturally had to follow in. Otherwise, you will be abandoned by the Dao of Heaven! Seeing Hongjun and Luo Hui walking in, the rest of them looked at each other and followed. Hongjun was the first to walk into the beast forest, not because he was so brave and not afraid of the beasts, but because he was guided by the way of heaven. In this calamity, the beast must be destroyed. As one of the spokespersons of the way of heaven, he naturally wants to go in and destroy the beast. Otherwise, you will lose your status as the spokesman for the Way of Heaven. Luo Hu is the same! "Haha! Finally got in!" Reincarnation hidden in the dark, seeing Hongjun and others entering the fierce beast, immediately sneered and said: "Stupid natives, deep in the battle without knowing it! This time, I will let you and other natives die here! " After finishing speaking, he disappeared into the darkness and went straight to the beast forest. "It''s over, these prehistoric gods and demons have been plotted against!" "I said that the prehistoric gods and demons are not good enough to compete with fierce beasts. This should be verified!" "Wait for the death of the top gods and demons in the prehistoric world, and then let the beasts destroy the prehistoric world!" "Damn, why are these gods and demons not bright at all! Why do you want to go in directly, can''t you check it out? " "Where is Dao! Hurry up and remind me! Let all these top primordial gods and demons die, who will deal with this group of low-intelligence beasts! " "I think the three races of dragon, phoenix, and unicorn will be the ultimate winners. They have been instigating wars between fierce beasts, and have not participated in any battles so far! The strength of the three clans is fully capable of participating in the battle, but in the end they are hidden, and they continue to provoke the war of fierce beasts. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart! " "Yes! I also have this feeling, the three clans will be the final victors of this battle!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： Chaos kills, the emperor appears! Chapter 122 Chaos Killing Formation, God Emperor Appears! Entering the beast forest, Hongjun and other gods and demons immediately sensed that something was wrong! Its sunny outside, but its windy here! Darkness. Like a magic kiln. makes them very uncomfortable. "Fellow Daoist Hongjun, something is very wrong here, do you know the reason?" Patriarch Cang Qiong looked at the surrounding forest and asked with a frown. Before Hongjun could answer, Luo Hu snorted: "If you are afraid, you can leave!" After finishing speaking, he stopped talking to Cang Qiong and others. He didn''t react too much to the surrounding environment. He was reincarnated in the prehistoric magic kiln, and he was like this all year round, which is commonplace! "you" Patriarch Cang Qiong didn''t expect Luo Hu to be so arrogant, scolding him in front of all the gods and demons, immediately made him a little embarrassed. Just when he was about to argue with him, there was a continuous roar of beasts all around the beast forest: "Ho! Ho! Ho!" The noise is overwhelming! The earth shakes and the mountains shake! The situation suddenly changed. It feels like the mountains and rain are about to come and the wind is full of wind! "not good!" When Hongjun and other demon gods saw this, they immediately sacrificed their spirit treasures and took precautions. result After waiting for a long time, no fierce beast came out, only then did I know it was a false alarm. Luo Hu sneered when he saw this: "Everyone is not in a good mood! An ordinary beast roar will scare you into frightened birds. If you are afraid, why not leave this place as soon as possible, so as not to drag me down! " As soon as this statement comes out! Immediately, Yin Yang and the others widened their eyes, showing anger. Hearing the roar of the beast, take precautions. There is no problem. This is an instinctive reaction when encountering danger. When he arrived at Luo Hu, he became a cowardly and frightened bird. No one can stand such sarcasm! "Luo Hu, don''t be too arrogant, other gods and demons don''t know your roots, and the ancestors don''t know either? Annoyed the ancestor, so I can''t eat it! " Others are afraid of Luo Hu''s cultivation and dare not fight against him, but the Yin Yang Patriarch will not accept this. Everyone is the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, no one is more noble than the other. Luo Hu heard the words, but sneered: "Yeah?! If you are not convinced, then do it! Let me also see if you have improved over the years! " "Come! I will be afraid of you!" Yin Yang Patriarch made a move with his right hand, and sacrificed the innate treasure Tai Chi Tu, and he was about to fight Luo Hu. crucial moment. was stopped by the ancestor Hongjun. "Yin Yang, calm down! We came here this time to deal with the fierce beasts, and we will make a decision after the event..." Hongjun comforted. "good!" Yin Yang Patriarch glared at Luo Hu fiercely, and put away the Tai Chi diagram indignantly. Hongjun is right, the priority now is to get rid of the beasts, and we can''t mess up our sense of proportion because of Luo Hu, a shit-stirring stick. So as not to be taken advantage of by the dark beasts! "Hahaha, I laughed so hard!" Secretly observed the reincarnation and **** rebellion of Luo Hu and other gods and demons, and laughed when seeing this. "These natives are so interesting that they are fighting among themselves in our land." Shen Ni showed a sneering and contemptuous smile on his ferocious face. He, who didn''t pay attention to Hongjun and others, showed an even more contemptuous expression when he saw this incident. "Yeah! I have a little high opinion of them!" Samsara also showed a look of contempt on his face. He originally thought that Luo Hu and the others were the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, and they needed to be careful not to capsize in the gutter. Seeing this, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and uneasiness. How can a discordant team explode into a powerful combat force! A small trial, let them do it. Really look up to them! "Intrigue!" Wang Yi, who watched the prehistoric state from the perspective of the avenue, shook his head speechlessly when he saw the posture of Yin Yang, Luo Hu and others. The enemy is still like this at the moment, he is really backed by the way of heaven, and he is fearless! "Their fate is doomed!" Shi Chen also echoed. Wang Yi glanced at Shi Chen and snorted, "Did you decide their ending?" "Ah" Shi Shi''s body trembled, and he quickly changed his words, saying: "I didn''t say it!" Facing Wang Yi''s question, he resolutely confessed. With this "Da Dao" here, no one dares to say that the ending is doomed! It was as if he had died in the original trajectory, but in the end he was still alive. If the person in front of him didn''t intervene, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. "Don''t jump to conclusions until the last moment!" Wang Yi snorted, and continued to pay attention to the situation in the prehistoric period when he was not responding and laughing endlessly! real world! A kind of melon-eating people, seeing this scene, started talking again! "Damn it, is this an internal strife?" "A temporary team is not reliable!" "Luo Hu and the others are shit-stirring sticks. Wherever they go, trouble will follow. In the chaotic world, he is like this!" "With great strength, you can really do whatever you want without worrying about other people''s feelings!" "Wait for them to be taken advantage of by fierce beasts, and the contents of the opponent''s base camp are really big!" "With such a team, An Neng is the opponent of the beast army!" . Prehistoric center! The location of the Tri-Clan Temporary Alliance! Zu Long listened to the situation reported by the clansmen, with a look of joy on his domineering face, he immediately laughed heartily and said: "Okay, okay! God helped us, the top masters in the prehistoric world have joined hands to go to the beast forest, intending to kill the beast emperor and beast god." After listening to the report of the clansman, he told the information he got, which surprised Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin! "This statement is true!" Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin asked in unison. "Seriously!" Zulong nodded! "Okay, that''s great!" Zu Qilin laughed loudly: "When they kill the Beast Emperor and Beast God, it will be the time for our three clans to destroy the beast clan!" "good!" Yuanfeng also followed suit! Zu Long was not dazzled by the victory, but calmly analyzed: "Don''t get too excited, you all know the strength of the Beast Emperor and Beast God. In this duel, it is still uncertain who will win and who will lose. If the great gods from all walks of life win, its okay, we can send troops to destroy the remaining fierce beasts. If the winning side is the Beast God and Beast Emperor, our situation will be dangerous. Therefore, we must find a way to create some troubles for the Beast God and Beast Emperor, distract them from their energy, and prevent them from concentrating on fighting the great gods of the prehistoric world! " "Creating trouble?" Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin also calmed down. None of them are stupid people, they quickly saw the problem and frowned. "How to know trouble?" Yuanfeng asked. Although Zu Qilin didn''t say anything, he also looked at Zu Long, waiting for his reply! Zu Long didnt put on airs when he saw this, and immediately opened his mouth to express his thoughts: "The three of us will lead the masters of each race to assassinate the ten kings of the beasts. Then pass the message to the Beast Emperor and Beast God to distract them. If they don''t care about the life and death of the ten kings of beasts, they should tell the news to the ten kings of beasts so that they can recognize the true faces of the kings of beasts and gods of beasts. Then, we will come forward to make them jealous of the Beast Emperor and Beast God. It is best to let them join the ranks of those great gods. In this way, the situation of the Beast God and the Beast Emperor will become worse, and our hope of victory will increase. At critical moments, we can openly declare war on the Beast God and the Beast Emperor, so as to increase the odds of winning. "It works!" Yuanfeng agrees! "I have no opinion!" Zu Qilin also agreed! "Since the two of you have no objections! Let''s act!" Seeing that the two had no objections, Zu Long immediately made a decision and said: "This matter must be kept secret, and the news of the killing of the top ten beast kings must be passed on without seeking truth. Only in this way can the next plan be carried out "clear!" Prehistoric world! North! Beast Forest! Ancestor Yin Yang and other demon gods finally calmed down under Hongjun''s comfort, and stopped arguing with Luo Hu! Luo Hu no longer spoke out to provoke the other party. Just like that, the team regained its calm. Going all the way, when reaching the center of the beast forest, Luo Hu suddenly stopped! suddenly said: "There is no need to go any further, we have already reached the center of the formation! Going forward, the big formation will be completely killed" "What?" A group of gods and demons were shocked. "Why didn''t we notice it?!" "Luo Hui, you are not afraid, are you?!" "What big formation?!" "..." Luo Hu ignored the inquiries of the demon gods, but observed the surrounding environment. He has the Zhuxian Sword Formation, he has extraordinary insights into the Dao, and he also inherits the memory of the Demon God, so he can naturally discover the situation of the Great Formation. From the moment he entered the beast forest, he observed the surrounding environment. Until here, he saw the difference in formation. "This is a chaotic killing formation. It is so powerful that you will die if you are not careful..." Luo Hu spoke again, telling what he saw. After Hongjun listened, he had no doubts. At this time, Luo Hu didn''t need to lie to them. Immediately shouted: "God against God, reincarnation, we have come, why don''t you come out and meet?" He knows that the Chaos Killing Formation cannot appear out of thin air, and reincarnation and God''s rebellion must be here. "Yo, I''ve found a clue!" Hearing Hongjun''s yelling in rebellion, a contemptuous smile appeared on his ferocious face. Then he tilted his head to look at Samsara beside him, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to show up?!" "nature!" As soon as Samsara finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed: "The ten kings of beasts have received news that they have been attacked!" "Has been attacked?!" Shen Ni frowned, and said in surprise: "All the powerful people in the wild are here, how could they be attacked?" "Don''t know!" Samsara shook his head. "Leave them alone, it''s important to destroy these gods and demons!" Shenni shook his head, not taking the message of the top ten beast kings calling for help seriously. He felt that it was more important to get rid of the strong ones in the killing formation in front of him. "OK!" Samsara thinks so too. Immediately without hesitation, he directly sent instructions to the top ten beast kings: "As a beast king, you have countless beasts under your command. If you can''t even deal with a small assassination, you are not worthy of being a beast king of the beast family!" After finishing speaking, he nodded to Shenni, and said, "Let''s go! I''ll meet them when I go out..." "good!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： The roar of the beast shook the sky, and the beast turned its back. Chapter 123 The roar of the beast shook the sky, and the beast turned its back. "Yo, there are many old friends here, I really miss it!" The figures of Samsara and God''s Rebellion appeared above the beast forest. They are very arrogant, especially the reincarnation beast god. He looked at Hongjun and other gods and demons under his feet, with the corners of his mouth always raised, showing a contemptuous smile. Although he called Hongjun and other gods and demons old friends, his contemptuous tone was not restrained or concealed in the slightest. Obviously, he was mocking Hongjun and other gods and demons. In his opinion, whether it is Luo Hu, Hongjun, or Yin Yang Patriarch and other gods and demons, they are all a group of mediocre people who have lost the origin of the demon god. It''s not worth his eyes. "Old friend?" When Luo Hu heard this, a few sarcastic smiles appeared on his gloomy face: "Samsara, after so many years, you are still so eloquent that you can turn black into white! sharp! " Shen Ni felt that Luo Hu''s words were a bit harsh, frowned, and snorted: "Luo Hu, don''t be so strange, you have fallen into the center of the chaotic killing array, and there is no possibility of escape! If you can abandon the darkness and turn to the light, I will let you be the third Beast Emperor of the fierce beast clan. If not, today is your death day! " Shen Ni is the existence with the highest cultivation level among all the gods, demons and beasts, and has reached the realm of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, comparable to the existence of a saint. Luo Hu is only in the middle stage of the quasi-sage, and he is two levels behind. The reason why Luo Hu was recruited was to sow discord and divide the alliance formed by Hongjun and other gods and demons. But is Luo Hu the kind of person who is easily provoked? ! of course not! If he was so easy to provoke, he would have killed Hongjun and other gods and demons a long time ago, why would he wait until now. "You don''t need to say too much, the era of the Chaos Demon God is over! Nowadays, there is only one way for you, to destroy the fierce beasts. If you are still obsessed with obsession, then today...is the time for you to return to the prehistoric world! " Luo Hu didn''t want to waste too much talk with God''s Adversary and other fierce beasts. As one of the candidates for the Dao of Heaven, he might become the existence of the Dao of Heaven in the future, and he would never join forces with God''s Adverse. In other words, from the moment he abandoned the origin of the Demon God, he was destined to draw a clear line with the Chaos Demon God. Nowadays, it is undoubtedly a fool''s joke for Shenni to use the position of Beast Emperor to win him over. Using the words that Hongjun often talks about, different ways do not conspire with each other. "Luo Hui, since you are obsessed with your obsession, you should die!" Samsara is not talking nonsense with Luo Hu and others, and the words are not speculative, that''s what they say. Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s fight! "The formation of fierce beasts! rise! " Following the roar of Samsara, a terrifying aura erupted from the beast forest, and the endless beasts appeared together, rushing from all directions. Boom~ The earth shakes and the mountains shake. The huge shock shook the entire beast forest. Trees collapsed, mountains and rocks collapsed, and deafening beast roars and huge roars were everywhere. "Hiss!" A group of gods and demons saw this. All gasped. this moment! They finally knew why they came to the north of the Great Desolate Continent. No large-scale beasts were seen. It turns out that these fierce beasts are waiting for them here! Tens of billions of beasts, what a huge number! Even if the ferocious beast is mentally retarded and does not know the magic way. Just relying on the ability to charge and bite is enough to make all of them look different! If there is no prehistoric killing array, they can leave if they can''t fight. But now they are all covered by the chaos killing array, and it is impossible to escape. Unless they slaughtered the beasts around them, they wouldn''t be able to get out of the beast forest at all. No wonder Samsara and Shenniang are not afraid of them and dare to show up. It turns out that there is such a hole card waiting for them. "kill!" Shenni hovered over the beast forest, seeing the expression of Hongjun and the others, he didn''t say any more nonsense, and directly issued a kill word! In an instant. All the ferocious beasts seemed to be insane. Killing Xiang Hongjun and other gods and demons was a million times more spectacular than the rushing of thousands of troops and horses! "kill!" Seeing this, Hongjun and the other demon gods had no other choice but to fight hard to kill the army of ferocious beasts. A start. They didn''t feel any pressure, and all kinds of spirit treasures waved one after another. Slaying a ferocious beast is as easy as slashing a Chinese cabbage. But as time goes by, when mana is gradually consumed, they feel strenuous. Quasi-sage-level powerhouses are not like Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. It is not like a saint whose soul entrusts the way of heaven with inexhaustible mana. All attacks of the quasi-sage are based on their own mana! Even if you launch a powerful attack with the help of Lingbao, you still have to rely on your own mana to infuse it with powerful lethality. Once the mana is exhausted, it becomes a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. As for the members of the Alliance of Good and Evil, Patriarch Cangqiong has the worst cultivation. After slashing and killing ferocious beasts one after another, he was already exhausted and out of breath. "Think of a way! If this goes on, we will all be consumed by the endless beasts! " Patriarch Cang Qiong tried his best to kill a fierce beast in front of him, looked at Hongjun panting, and asked him for a solution. When he came in, Hongjun said everything was up to him. Now that we are in crisis, it''s time for Hongjun to perform! Hongjun knew that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise he would be consumed by endless beasts. "Fellow daoists, please help hold back the beast. My fellow Daoist Luohu and I went to kill Samsara and God Rebellion! Without the two of them controlling the beast, there is nothing to be afraid of! " Hongjun looked at Luo Hui, and found that Luo Hui was also looking at him, obviously thinking of him. Immediately without hesitation, he expressed his thoughts to the ancestor Yin Yang and other gods and demons. "good!" Patriarch Yin Yang and other gods and demons are not stupid people! Capture the thief first and capture the king first! This applies everywhere! Hongjun raised this point, so he naturally had this intention. Besides, God''s rebellion and reincarnation are in the chaos killing array, which is a good time to kill them. If it is outside the chaotic killing array, there may be no way. But within the big formation, you can''t miss it. Hongjun saw that the gods and demons had no objections, so he nodded to Luo Hu and said: "I''ll solve reincarnation, and you will solve God''s Rebellion! how? ! " "good!" Luo Hu nodded. He still understands the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold! Only by killing God Rebellion and Samsara can their crisis be resolved! Immediately without hesitation, he exchanged a glance with Hongjun and charged upwards! The twelfth-grade Mieshi Black Lotus appeared at the feet, with the power of Mieshi covering her body, ignoring the attack of the beast, picked up the Immortal Execution Sword, and rushed directly to the grim-looking God Against. Hongjun also sacrificed the 12th Grade Golden Lotus of Karmic Virtue, the golden power of Karmic Virtue enveloped his whole body, making it impenetrable by all dharma, holding the Pangu banner, he rushed directly to Samsara with a proud face. "Hehehe, overreaching!" Seeing Hongjun rushing, Samsara is not afraid! He who inherited the origin and memory of the Chaos Demon God, the pride in his heart does not allow him to back down! The six-way reincarnation disk was sacrificed and attacked towards Hongjun. Shen Ni saw Luo Hu rushing forward, with a contemptuous smile on his ferocious face: "Luo Hui, it is said that you have mastered Chaos'' number one killer weapon, Zhuxian Sword Formation. Today, I will see whether your Zhuxian Sword is sharper or my Godkiller Spear is sharper! " After finishing speaking, with a wave of his right hand, an incomparably pitch-black god-killing gun was thrown out! With a slight movement of his arm, a gunshot shot out. Obviously, like Samsara, he didn''t take Luo Hui and Hongjun seriously! It''s normal to have this kind of thinking. Both of them have Hunyuan cultivation bases, which are much stronger than Luo Hu and Hongjun in the quasi-sage realm. It''s normal to despise the two of them! Leapfrog killing enemies does exist. But that is when the difference between the heel and the foot is large, and the cultivation method is not good! Now this situation is obviously not suitable. Samsara inherits the origin and memory of the Demon God of Reincarnation, so it is naturally not bad to follow the foot and the method of cultivation. God''s rebellion is the transformation of countless gods and demons with their incomplete origins and the bodies of starry sky behemoths. Although they don''t have any memory of Chaos Demon God, their heels are the most powerful of all gods and demons. A terrifying strength, three points on the wall compared to reincarnation. Coupled with the killing treasure such as the God-killing Spear, it is definitely a tricky existence! The facts speak for themselves! When the four of them fought together, Luo Hu and Hong Jun fell into a disadvantage. Being beaten by God''s rebellion and reincarnation. "Okay, I underestimate God''s rebellion and reincarnation!" After a few rounds, Luo Hui and Hongjun were covered in injuries! If it weren''t for the protection of Lingbao, it would definitely not be as simple as being injured at this time! Although the quasi-sage is also a saint, compared with a saint who is comparable to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, after all, he is a lot worse! In other words, the two are not on the same level! The reason why they can deal with God''s rebellion and reincarnation all comes from the treasures and spiritual treasures in their hands. Roar! that''s all. After hundreds of rounds of fighting, Hongjun and Luohou were defeated one after another, and were beaten away by Samsara and Shenren. hit the ground heavily. Just when they wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Hongjun and Luo Hu in one fell swoop. Outside the ferocious beast forest, ten deafening beast roars suddenly sounded. Instantly! The faces of God Rebellion and Samsara changed drastically: "Damn, weren''t they assassinated? Why did they appear here?!" The ferocious beasts that were besieging Patriarch Yin-Yang and other gods and demons froze in place when they heard the ten roars, looking at the direction from which the roars came from. Immediately after. He raised his head to the sky and hissed, as if echoing the ten roars of huge beasts. Ho Ho Ho ~ There were also ten beast roars on the outskirts of the beast forest. Earth-shattering! Directly overwhelmed the ominous beasts that besieged Yin Yang Patriarch and other gods and demons. The next moment. A weird scene appeared! The boundless ferocious beasts turned their directions one after another, rushing towards God''s rebellion and reincarnation with red eyes. No matter how the two roar and drive, they can''t stop the rushing beast. "What''s the situation?" Luo Hui and other gods and demons were on the spot in astonishment when they saw this scene. I don''t know why these fierce beasts suddenly turned against God and reincarnation. "I do not know!" "Could it be related to those ten beast roars?!" "possible!" "But why do the ten beast roars control the beasts to attack God''s rebellion and reincarnation?" "Who knows this!" . Hongjun and other demon gods discussed together, not knowing what the beast army was singing about. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： Top Ten Beastmasters, Treasure House of Fierce Beasts! Chapter 124 Ten Beastmasters, Treasure House of Fierce Beasts! Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi sat on the throne of the avenue, watching every move of the prehistoric world. When he saw the vicious beast turning against God and reincarnation, the corners of his mouth curled up, forming an intriguing smile: "The combination of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn tribes is really powerful, and they easily turned the top ten beast kings!" "Is it really powerful to bully some low-intelligence beasts?" Shi Chen looked at Wang Yi and muttered to himself. As everyone knows! As soon as his idea appeared, Wang Yi sensed it! Immediately afterwards, in the special space, I remembered Wang Yi''s deep voice: "Compared to you, it''s really not that good..." "Um?!" Shi Chen was startled, and suddenly raised his head, seeing Wang Yi looking at him with a half-smile, his heart skipped a beat. "How are you" he asked tremblingly. "I am Dao, know everything!" Wang Yi smiled mysteriously. Immediately, ignoring the moment of horror and anxiety, he turned his head to look at the prehistoric world and the prehistoric battlefield. The Time Demon God was terrified by Wang Yi''s smile. As soon as his idea appeared, Wang Yi knew it! This ability is too terrifying! Fortunately, there is no curse avenue! Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous! real world! People all over the world frowned when they saw the picture in Hong Huang''s live broadcast room! "what''s the situation?" "Why did those fierce beasts suddenly turn against each other, isn''t it normal? Could it be related to those ten beast roars? ! " "This kind of operation is incomprehensible. Could it be that reincarnation and **** rebellion will die at the hands of these fierce beasts?" "Da Dao intervened! Otherwise, how could this situation happen?!" "The weird scene is unbelievable!" "Cow dung! Why did they suddenly turn against each other, why did they suddenly turn against each other, and directly destroy the gods and demons of the prehistoric, and then let the beasts destroy the prehistoric civilization, wouldn''t it be great!" "Baga, this can all be changed, can you hang it up?!" . It was hard for them to believe the scene in front of them. According to their initial thinking, Hongjun and other gods and demons would end up swallowed by endless beasts. Then, God''s Rebellion and Reincarnation led the army of ferocious beasts to frantically destroy the prehistoric world and slaughter all prehistoric creatures. finally. Destroy the entire prehistoric world. But there was a change in the result. The ferocious beasts that besieged Yin Yang Patriarch and other gods and demons frantically turned their backs and attacked their leaders Shenren and Samsara. This kind of thing, novels dare not write. "Damn it, you dare to offend me, die!" Beast Emperor Shenni finally couldn''t bear the boundless attacks of ferocious beasts, and decided to devour them completely. Then. Solving Honghuang and other gods and demons. "Roar!" Shenni suddenly roared. Terrifying ominous power permeated the entire beast forest. bang bang bang The ferocious beasts within a radius of a hundred miles instantly turned into blood mist, filling the forest of ferocious beasts. next moment! A fierce beast with a size of a million miles really appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and the sun, covering one percent of the beast forest. This behemoth is the powerful God Rebel. He doesn''t want to get entangled with the fierce beasts anymore, he wants to devour them completely. Shen Ni''s body is hard to describe in words. The left side of the head is a lion, and the right side is a snake head covered with red eyeballs, like rubies inlaid on it, shining red light. The huge body is covered with hideous scales and bone spurs. The weirdest thing is that the scales and bone spurs are covered with strange **** runes. Very messy. There is no pattern at all. The most disgusting thing is that there is a huge hole in his abdomen that is **** and bloody. Vaguely, countless strange faces can be seen manifesting inside. There were bursts of roars, as if thousands of different beasts were roaring. The most dazzling thing is that the number of tentacles under his body is huge and innumerable, like the tentacles of countless octopuses, densely packed and frightening. On each tentacle, there are countless ferocious mouths and sharp teeth. The scarlet color makes people feel disgusted and frightened when they see it. Around the body, there are various law breaths. There are broken laws of devouring, laws of annihilation, and laws of chaos. It''s like a collection of countless laws. Very eccentric. The Demon God of Reincarnation beside him. It looks much better. Although the real body is also extremely terrifying, it is the same as the reincarnation demon **** in the chaotic world. "Fuck, this god-rebelling real body is too disgusting, isn''t it?!" "Made, I just ate hot pot, and I''m blind, vomit." "Why does this thing feel a hundred times more disgusting than the horror **** of the Cthulhu mythology?!" "The reincarnation of the beast **** is more pleasing to the eye!" "Ah! It hurts!" "Damn it, the prehistoric civilization is poisonous, and it''s starting to have sequelae again!" "Close your eyes and don''t look!" . Many people felt obvious physical discomfort after watching Shenni appearing in the original body. Some were dizzy, some had vomiting and diarrhea, some were blind, and some were unconscious. The people of Yanhuang saw it, but they didn''t respond at all. As if nothing happened. In the prehistoric world, when Hongjun and others saw it, they also had a creepy feeling! It is true that they are the reincarnation of demon gods, but they don''t look like a god-turned-horror. "Is this the Beast Emperor God Rebellion? It really lives up to its reputation!" "In it, I feel dozens of different laws. Vaguely, there seem to be hundreds of kinds, which is strange! " "Rumors say that he was transformed by the fusion of the remnants of the Chaos Demon God. Looking at the posture, it should not seem fake! " "The sword is slanted, all the laws of the avenue are polluted by blood, and at the same time it can burst out with powerful power. sharp! " "Compared to him, Samsara is much more pleasing to the eye!" "The fierce beast confronts the beast king and the beast god, interesting!" . "Roar!" Following wild roars, the Beast God Samsara and the Beast God Shenni finally erupted with terrifying power, constantly devouring the surrounding ferocious beasts to grow their bodies. And those ferocious beasts were also brave enough to bite God''s Rebellion and Samsara, hoping to devour them both. But the strength of the fierce beasts is too different from God''s Rebellion and Samsara, no matter how they bite the two, they can''t cause substantial damage to them. According to the development of this posture, the fierce beast family will be destroyed by God''s rebellion and reincarnation. Ho Ho Ho ~ Just when Hongjun and other gods and demons had already decided the end, ten behemoths suddenly appeared in the sky above the beast forest. Each body exudes a terrifying and fierce aura. Although these sudden existences are not as powerful as God''s Rebellion and Reincarnation, they can also be compared to Hongjun and other powerhouses. Obviously, these behemoths are the existences who commanded the army of beasts outside the beast forest to besiege God''s rebellion and reincarnation just now. "Ten Beastmasters?!" Hongjun exclaimed when he saw them appear. Although he has never met the top ten beast kings, he has collected information about the top ten beast kings and knows what they look like. When he was puzzled, although the top ten beast kings were strong, they had not reached the level of quasi-sages. How come all of them have the strength of quasi-sages now? "Ten Beastmasters?!" Luo Hu and the others also looked at the ten beast kings in the air, their expressions full of disbelief. The ten kings of beasts, the kings of the great wisdom and fierce beasts under the reincarnation of the beast king and the beast god, all of them have the cultivation base of the Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage, and they command an army of hundreds of millions of beasts. The presence. If the Beast Emperor and Beast God are the supreme gods of the fierce beast clan, then the Ten Beast Kings are the food and clothing parents of the murderer clan. Several yuanhui came down, and it was the top ten beast kings who commanded the army of beasts and led them to sweep the entire prehistoric world. In today''s fierce beast clan, the orders of the top ten beast kings are more effective than the beast gods and beast emperors. Because of this, the top ten beast kings were able to control the reason why the beast clan defected and attacked God''s rebellion and reincarnation. "Damn traitor! Go to hell!" Shen Ni saw the appearance of the Ten Beast Kings, and immediately abandoned the beasts entangled around him, and rushed towards the Ten Beast Kings. Reincarnation is the same! "kill!" The top ten beast kings were not to be outdone, and when they saw God''s Rebellion and Samsara rushing towards them, they immediately rushed up and fought against them! Shenniang is indeed powerful, fighting against the six beast kings alone, he is not at a disadvantage. Samsara is also the same, against the four beast kings, they are still very strong. "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" "Boom boom boom!" "Bang bang bang!" . Roaring, roaring echoes between heaven and earth The sky and the earth shook. Ripples appeared one after another in Honghuang. Space Law, Sky Poison Law, Devouring Law, Nirvana Law, Slaughtering Law, Destruction Law and other laws emerged from Shenni, attacking the six beast kings frantically as if they didn''t want money. The six beast kings were not to be outdone, and they burst out with powerful power of law. The same is true for reincarnation and the other four laws. Coupled with the encirclement and suppression of the endless army of fierce beasts, the entire forest of fierce beasts was shrouded in a thick layer of blood mist. Such a **** scene, coupled with brutal attack methods, and violent energy. All of them show the fierceness of the battle! "Excellent, but too bloody!" "It should be mosaic! Children under the age of eighteen are forbidden to watch?" "The level of this battle is not as exciting as when Pangu opened the sky, but the level of blood has surpassed the opening of the sky!" "Why are you defecting?!" "..." The crazy and chaotic battle between God Rebellion and the six beast kings, and the terrifying battle between reincarnation and the four beast gods, the aftermath of energy stirred up to tear the sky and the earth. Hongjun and other gods and demons had to postpone it to avoid harming Chi Yu. The leader of the three clans hides in the dark, waiting for an opportunity, ready to deal a fatal blow to the rebellion or reincarnation at any time. "The battle between the two sides has reached a fever pitch, and the six beast kings are loomingly dominant. As the king of beasts, Shenniang must have some hole cards that he has not used. It is not appropriate for us to make a move at this time, why not go to the beast treasure house first? ! " "Take the opportunity to take away the treasure house of the beast family, it is feasible! God''s Rebellion and Samsara As the beast king of the fierce beast family, several yuan will come down, and there are definitely a lot in the treasure house. The so-called treasures are virtuous, and I think those treasures should be obtained by us. " "Yes. Those treasures, why should we get them!" "Walk!" The patriarchs of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans all rushed towards the beast treasure house. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： The ferocious beasts are destroyed, and the three clans rise! Chapter 125 The fierce beasts are destroyed, and the three clans rise! The Great War continues. It lasted for hundreds of years, and the tens of billions of beasts were almost completely lost under the massacre of the two powerful Hunyuan powerhouses, Shenren and Samsara. Even the top ten kings of beasts died, and the remaining three were seriously injured and dying. . The two beast gods, God Rebellion and Reincarnation, were also having a hard time. Not to mention the depletion of their mana, even their body and original power suffered unimaginable damage. If it is not repaired properly, the cultivation base for life will stagnate. "Everyone, the army of ferocious beasts has severely damaged God''s rebellion and reincarnation, and it''s time for us to take action!" Hongjun watched the battle between the King of Beasts, God Rebellion and Reincarnation come to an end, and immediately reminded all the gods and demons around him that it was time to act! "kill!" All the gods and demons are the top gods in the prehistoric world, so they naturally understand the principle of killing you while you are sick. One after another sacrificed their spirit treasures, and headed towards Shenren and Samsara. Various powers of law and powerful attacks swarmed in, like meteor showers descending from the nine heavens, smashing against God''s Rebellion and Reincarnation with blazing heat and cool flames. For them, they should not take advantage of God''s rebellion and reincarnation to kill them when they are weak, and wait for the other party to recover. It is their time of death. Therefore, every shot of the gods and demons is a bottom-of-the-box attack. In an instant, the god''s rebellion and reincarnation that were seriously injured were shrouded in it, Don''t give them a chance to breathe! However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse after all. Even if God''s Rebellion and Samsara are injured, they are still Hunyuan powerhouses, and their power cannot be understood by Hongjun and other quasi-sage powerhouses! "Killing God!" "Reincarnation!" Shenren and Samsara quickly returned to the appearance of the innate Taoist body. One was holding a god-killing gun, and the other was holding a six-way reincarnation disk, and quickly swung a powerful blow to the attacks coming from around. Boom~ Instantly! A series of huge roars sounded, and violent energy swept across the entire beast forest. Hongjun and other gods and demons were all sent flying by the violent energy. God''s rebellion and reincarnation were also difficult, and the body and origin were severely damaged again. If this continues, the two of them will die sooner or later! "Roar-" Shenniang, the king of the ferocious beast, also showed annoyed expression. If there was no rebellion of the ten kings of beasts and tens of billions of beasts, why would it be here! "God rebellious, resist them for a moment first, I will send them into reincarnation with the book of the underworld!" Samsara wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked fiercely at Hongjun, Luohu, Yinyang and other powerful gods and demons who rushed over again, and expressed his thoughts. "Leave them to me!" Shen Ni didn''t hesitate, and with a god-killing spear, he rushed towards Hong Jun and other strong men brazenly. He wants to resist the attacks of these gods and demons, and buy a little time for reincarnation. "kill!" Hongjun and other gods and demons will naturally not let the conspiracy of rebellion and reincarnation succeed. Hongjun and Luo Hu are responsible for blocking the gods, while the rest of the gods and demons attack reincarnation. But they still underestimated God''s Rebellion. As a Hunyuan powerhouse, with the killing treasure such as the God-killing Spear in his hand, coupled with his desperate style of play, he directly stopped Hongjun and other powerhouses. In order to buy time for Samsara, he completely gave up on defense. "Patriarch Sky, die!" Samsara opened the book of the underworld, held the judge of life and death pen, and wrote the name of the first prehistoric **** and demon on it. Instantly! A deadly law of death rushed out, across a long distance, ignoring any energy barriers, and directly covered the ancestor of the sky. "ah" Patriarch Cang Qiong''s body froze suddenly, his pupils began to collapse, his body was filled with a strong breath of death, and Hongjun and others were shocked! After just a moment of effort, Patriarch Cang Qiong lost his breath. He fell to the ground with empty eyes! "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Next! A few more primordial gods and demons screamed, their bodies filled with a strong breath of death. After a while, he fell to the ground with empty eyes and lost all breath! "The law of death!" Luo Hu soon discovered the clue, and shot out the four Zhuxian swords at high speed, slashing towards the reincarnation behind Shenni. He is the most powerful existence among these gods and demons. He used to be a demon **** of demons, who was in charge of the Dao of Demons, and dabbled in both the Dao of Death and the Dao of Slaughter. It is natural to see who is the instigator of the deaths of all the gods and demons. But he forgot that before Samsara, there was a Hunyuan powerhouse, God Rebel! His four Zhuxian swords flew extremely fast, but they were also very sudden, and many gods and demons did not react to it. But Shenren reacted, and tapped the killing gun four times in his hand. buzz buzz In an instant. Four guns appeared out of thin air. Every shot. It''s all just right on a Zhu Xian sword. Sparks fly. It collapsed and flew out amidst the sound of gold and iron. Destroyed Luo Hu''s plan to kill reincarnation! "Damn it!" Luo Hui saw that the sneak attack failed, so he recalled the four Zhuxian swords, and personally went to kill Samsara. At the same time, he also reminded Hongjun and other strong people not to be dazed, and quickly kill Samsara, otherwise many gods and demons will die. Hearing Luo Hu''s reminder, Hongjun and other gods and demons reacted, sacrificed and cultivated Lingbao and Zhibao one after another, and rushed towards reincarnation. But they were all blocked by God Ni, the stumbling tiger. No matter how they attack, they can''t get rid of the entanglement of God Rebellion! "Ah! Ah! Ah!" at this time. Several gods and demons were brutally murdered by the law of death, and they died. According to this speed. Within a short while, all gods and demons will be wiped out by the death law of reincarnation. "Hongjun, Yinyang, Five Elements, you and I form a sword array to trap the gods. The rest, go to siege reincarnation! " Luo Hou roared, and a huge formation appeared out of thin air. It was the formation of the number one killing formation in the chaotic world. With the four swords of Zhuxian, it could form a sword formation that even Chaos gods and demons fear. Although the rank of the Zhuxian Sword Formation has dropped seriously and is no longer as brave as it used to be, the formation of four quasi-sages can still fight against Hunyuan experts. "This is." When Shen Ni saw the picture of Zhu Xian, he instinctively showed fear. This is the hidden fear of the incoming Chaos Demon God Cannian, not from the deity of God Rebel. "kill!" The remaining prehistoric gods and demons saw that Shenni was trapped by the Zhuxian sword formation, and they all rushed towards the reincarnation, wanting to kill him completely. Right now. Unexpected changes suddenly appeared! When he was practicing the Mingshu and using the law of death to attack the chaotic gods and demons, the terrifying Nanming Lihuo suddenly emerged from his body. The blazing high temperature made Samsara scream. Before he could react, two extremely powerful attacks suddenly appeared. Attacked him with lightning speed. Instantly! Samsara''s body exploded like a cannonball, the original power was torn apart and fell to the prehistoric land, and the primordial spirit was wrapped by Nanming Lihuo. In a moment, it turned into fly ash. The Six Paths Reincarnation Disk, Ming Shu, Life and Death Judge''s Pen and other spiritual treasures also flew away. No one knows where they went! "this" The sudden change made all the demon gods in Honghuang dumbfounded. Looked around blankly, looking for the person who attacked and killed the reincarnation beast god. Soon, they saw two men and a woman appearing above the void. It is the patriarchs Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin of the dragon, phoenix and qilin! Seeing them, the gods and demons of the wilderness immediately became vigilant. "It''s you" Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin are the new kings of beasts. They naturally know each other! "Don''t be nervous, our three clans are not the beast clan." Seeing the gods and demons of the prehistoric area on guard, Zulong smiled like a monk on his domineering face, slowly descended from the void, and explained to the deities and demons of the prehistoric area. "How to trust you?" Patriarch Qiankun heard the words, and his vigilance against the three Zulongs still did not decrease, but he questioned them instead. "How about killing the God Rebellion and destroying the entire family of beasts?" Zulong asked with a smile! Patriarch Qiankun and other gods and demons frowned upon hearing the words. If the three ancestors and dragons can really kill Shenni and destroy the beast clan, it indicates that they are not with Shenni and others. "Okay! As long as you can do it, we will believe you!" In the end, Qiankun Patriarch and others put forward three conditions for believing in Zulong. As long as they take action to kill the gods and destroy the beasts, they will believe. "good!" Zu Long nodded with a smile, then said to Yuan Feng and Zu Qilin: "Follow the plan!" After finishing speaking, he summoned the Scorching Sun Dragon Spear, his accompanying spirit treasure, and blatantly killed the God Rebel in the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin also sacrificed and trained companion spirit treasures one after another, and went to kill the gods in the Zhuxian sword formation. At this time, the gods are immortal, and the three of them can hardly sleep or eat. "kill!" As the three great powers of Zulong, Yuanfeng, Zuqilin rushed into the Zhuxian Sword Formation, it became even more difficult for the God Rebel who was already at a disadvantage. Accidentally, the heart was pierced by Zulong''s accompanying Lingbao Lieyanglonglance. The Scorching Sun Dragon Spear comes with a dominating dragon aura, which immediately burns the evil spirit in Shenni''s body. "ah" God against the physical body suffered unimaginable damage, and suddenly screamed. PuffPuff Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin''s attack. Also arrived one after another. Aim at Shenni''s Yuanshen and Yuanyuan respectively, and stab them fiercely. "kill!" Luo Hui and other gods and demons were shocked when they saw the three Zulong attacking and killing gods. Immediately swiped the Zhuxian sword, stirring up the terrifying Zhuxian sword energy. Instantly! Destroy all the powers of laws outside of Shenni. "I...not reconciled..." Shenni let out an unwilling roar, and then fell to the ground. Just like that, the strongest man in the prehistoric world, the king of the fierce beast clan, was killed by Hongjun and others. Seeing this, Luo Hui quickly removed the Zhuxian Sword Formation, took back the four Zhuxian swords, and then grabbed the God-devouring Spear of Shenni in his hand, and said: "I am destined to kill the **** gun, I will take it away, fellow Taoists, please feel free to comment!" After finishing speaking, he put away the god-killing gun directly, without giving Hongjun, Zulong and other gods and demons a chance to refute. The remaining spirit treasure, although it is the best innate spirit treasure, Luo Hu doesn''t like it. Compared with the innate killing treasure such as Shenren''s Godkiller Spear, it is not a little bit worse. It doesn''t matter to the three Zulongs, they robbed the treasure house of the fierce beasts, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t want to kill the gods. Hongjun also didn''t say anything, Luo Hu is very strong, and with Zhuxian Sword Array, the same level is equal to invincibility. Although he has the most precious pangu banner, he may not be able to defeat Luohou. Moreover, the God-killing Spear has been taken away by Luo Hu, and it is absolutely impossible to expect to take it out. Rather than this. Its better to be a smooth sailing: "I have no opinion!" But the ancestors of the Five Elements and other gods and demons are not happy anymore, they all came together to destroy the beasts, so you can get all the benefits! "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, the Lingbao is harvested by everyone''s hard work. Isn''t it too much for you to collect it directly?" The ancestor of the five elements asked. "What? Do you have an opinion?" Luo Hui looked at the thorny Patriarch of the Five Elements, and four put away Zhu Xian swords appeared out of thin air, and there was also a faintly flickering formation above his head. There is a sense that the ancestor of the Five Elements dares to attack if he dares to have an opinion! Patriarch Yin Yang and other demon gods saw this, and took two steps back one after another to distance themselves from Patriarch Five Elements. Luo Hu''s cultivation base is the highest, and he also has the Jade Immortal Formation, which is a headache for even the strong Hunyuan. They don''t want to mess with it! If you are trapped in it, there is a high probability that you will die. For a treasure, take your precious life! Not worth it! The Patriarch of the Five Elements was very angry when he saw this, but he also knew that he was no match for Luo Hu, so he had no choice but to keep this humiliation in his heart and ask Luo Hu to get it back when he has a chance in the future. "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, it''s really a good method, I can''t match it!" Patriarch Wuxing gritted his teeth and said. "Jie Jie Jie~" Luo Hou gave a strange laugh, put away the Jade Immortal Sword and Jade Immortal Formation, and ignored the Five Elements Patriarch. In his opinion, the ancestor of Wuxing is just a chicken and a dog. Not worth it! Patriarch Hongjun saw the matter subsided, walked out with a smile, looked at the patriarch of Zulong clan, cupped his hands and said: "Thank you three friends for your help..." "There is no need to do this, destroying the beast family is what we, the prehistoric creatures, should do!" Zulong waved his hand, and then said: "Although the beasts here are gone, there are still huge beasts making trouble in the wilderness. We''d better break the formation and go to all places in the wilderness to destroy those beasts!" "Good!" Hongjun and other gods and demons nodded. Immediately, they all attacked the eyes of the chaotic killing formation, lacking the six reincarnation discs and other spiritual treasures of reincarnation, the formation was attacked by a group of gods and demons, and it was instantly shattered. "The Beast Emperor and Beast God are gone, and the rest of the beasts are not to be feared! Leave the rest to the prehistoric beings! " After the Yin-Yang Patriarch finished speaking, he turned into a streak of light and disappeared between heaven and earth! The Patriarch of the Five Elements gave Luo Hu a vicious look, and flew away too! Soon, only Zulong, Yuanfeng, Zu Qilin, Luohu and Hongjun were left in the beast forest! Luo Hui ignored the patriarchs of the three clans, looked at Hongjun with a different gaze, and said: "Fellow Daoist, when will we fight?" "Our battle is not in a hurry, there is still a catastrophe in the wild. At that time, it will be the time for you and me to confront each other! " Hongjun said lightly. Why doesn''t he want to get rid of Luo Hu as soon as possible, but now the time is not enough, and he is not as high as Luo Hu, so it is easy to suffer in the duel! So, lets wait and see. "Haha, makes sense!" Luo Hu laughed loudly, and then left. Although he didn''t know Hongjun''s cultivation base, he always felt that Hongjun''s cultivation base was not simple and not so easy to kill. Instead of this, it is better to wait for the cultivation base to improve before killing. Seeing Luo Hu leave, Hongjun looked at the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin, and said: "The ferocious beast family is almost wiped out, and the rest is nothing to worry about. Next, I want to fulfill my wish, and the three of you can perform the guard ceremony!" After finishing speaking, he took out the good fortune jade butterfly, connected it with the way of heaven, and declared to Honghuang: "The way of heaven is above, I am the first living being born in the prehistoric world - Hongjun. Today, dozens of fellow Taoists are united to kill the beast beast **** reincarnation and the beast emperor **** rebellion, and destroy tens of billions of beasts. The original oath has been fulfilled! Today, I hereby declare to Honghuang that all creatures in the prehistoric world can hunt and kill fierce beasts, and they should have the merits of heaven and earth. Merits and virtues are the origin of the way of heaven! Get it, you can resist karma, increase your luck, and improve your cultivation. Hong Junzhao finished. Boom! A huge roar sounded in the sky, as if receiving a response from the Dao of Heaven! Afterwards, a huge mass of black and yellow merit descended. One was divided into dozens of shares, which fell on the gods and demons such as Luo Hu and Yin Yang Patriarch who had left. Among them, Hongjun, Luohu and the patriarchs of the three clans received the most merit. Hongjun and Luo Hui are the spokespersons selected by the Dao of Heaven, and they are equivalent to the people who should be robbed. Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin are the real executors of destroying the fierce beast family, and it is normal to obtain so many merits. "hold head high!" "Zhi!" "Roar!" The moment the merits descended, the sound of dragons singing, phoenixes singing, and unicorns roaring resounded between heaven and earth. Echoes between heaven and earth. The ancestors of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes completed the killing and calamity, the merits and virtues descended from the sky, and their cultivation base continued to rise. Soon, he almost reached the peak of quasi-sage. Only one step away, you can advance to the Hunyuan realm and become an existence like a **** against. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： I can never catch up with Yanhuang... Chapter 126 I can never catch up with Yanhuang "this?" Hongjun saw the improvement of the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin, his expression was full of astonishment and surprise, He was the first **** and demon to declare war on a fierce beast, and the merit he gained was not as much as that of the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn! real? Fake? Are you kidding me? ! "Huh?" Suddenly! Hongjun noticed from the corner of his eye that there was a place on Shenni''s body that burst out with a strong aura of good fortune: "This is?!" Taking a closer look, his eyes brightened. While the third ancestor of the dragon, phoenix and kylin was meditating on the joy of his cultivation, he flew to the corpse of Shenni. Pangu''s banner flickered. Phew! A burst of chaotic air shot out, and with a stabbing sound, a huge hole appeared on Shen Ni''s huge body. Next second! A strange space came into Hongjun''s eyes. Dozens of innate-level spirit treasures are suspended in it, making people dazzled. But these things did not attract Hongjun''s attention, his eyes were attracted by a broken jade plate in the shape of white jade. The good fortune emanating from it shocked his body. "The good luck jade dish?!" Hongjun glanced at the three clans in the distance, and found that they were still immersed in the joy of being promoted, and didn''t look at himself, so he quickly put the fragments of the good fortune jade plate in his hands, "Three Thousand Avenues?!" Hongjun discovered that there were many avenues in this fragment of the good fortune jade butterfly, and his face flushed with excitement: "A surprise! A surprise!" "No wonder God Rebellion can rise, so there is such a thing!" "No, you have to leave here first, otherwise it would be bad for them to know!" After finishing speaking, he put away the fragments of the good fortune jade plate, along with the dozens of innate spirit treasures. Hongjun glanced at the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn, and turned into a stream of light and shot into the distance. After a while, it disappeared without a trace. When the third patriarch calmed down from his joy, Hongjun was nowhere to be seen. They didn''t care, so they hunted down the beasts and gained a lot. "I didn''t expect this merit to have such a powerful effect, what a surprise!" Zulong felt the explosive power all over his body, and he was satisfied and pleasantly surprised. If you practice step by step, you will need at least a few Yuanhui to reach your current cultivation level. Now, a huge amount of merit has raised his cultivation to the pinnacle of quasi-sage. I have to say that the power of merit is good. "Yes! The merits and virtues are indeed good, but a little less!" Yuanfeng didn''t expect such a reward from calculating the fierce beasts! "Old Taoist Hongjun prayed to the way of heaven and made meritorious deeds, can we follow suit?!" Zu Qilin didn''t agree with Zu Long and Yuan Feng''s words, but was thinking about Hongjun''s operation not long ago. They can get so much merit without prayer, wouldnt they get more if they prayed? Come to think of it. He raised his head, looked at Yuan Feng and Zu Long opposite, and said: "Should we tell Honghuang to gain some merit?" Zu Long and Yuan Feng did not reply to Zu Qilin immediately, but pondered. Zu Qilin didn''t say a word to disturb him, and stood aside silently waiting. After a long time, Yuanfeng opened his mouth and said: "You can try it!" Zulong heard the words, took a deep breath, and said: "Since both of you want to try, let''s tell Hong Huang. However, before announcing the prehistoric times, should our three races divide the territory and race? Otherwise, the prehistoric creatures will still treat us as beasts! " Zu Qilin frowned when he heard Zu Long''s words, thought for a moment, and said: "Should really be compartmentalized!" Although Yuanfeng did not speak, she also agreed with Zulong''s proposal! "I''ll just talk about my ideas!" Seeing that neither of them objected, Zu Long also expressed his agreement, and immediately regained his spirit, saying: "Most of my dragon clan live in rivers, lakes and seas, most of which are seas, and they are covered with extremely hard scales, and there are many scale-like creatures attached to them. So, my dragon clan area is rivers, lakes and seas, and later it will be the scale clan. Although the Fenghuang area is Nanming Volcano, you and others have wings, and the members of the prehistoric tribes attached to the clan are mostly creatures of flying birds. How about, how about in the future, the prehistoric sky will be ruled by your Phoenix clan, and it will be declared to be the Bird clan? " "no problem!" Yuanfeng thought about it briefly, and nodded immediately after confirming that she was not at a disadvantage. Zu Long saw Yuan Feng agreeing, smiled slightly in his heart, and continued: "Most of the Qilin family is on the Great Desolate Continent, and they are attached to creatures like beasts among the Hundred Clans of the Prehistoric Continent. They are veritable overlords on the Great Desolate Continent. How about calling them the Beast Clan?" "no problem!" Seeing that Zu Long did not take sides, Zu Qilin nodded in satisfaction and said: "In this way, the ocean, the earth, and the sky will be ruled by our three races separately, so there will be no conflicts! Fellow Daoist Zulong, I admire your ingenuity!" "You''re welcome!" Zulong said modestly: "Since this is the case, let us pray to the way of heaven and tell the prehistoric people!" "Good!" "The way of heaven is above, I am the ancestor of the dragon clanZulong, and now I feel the prehistoric chaos and chaos to lead the scale clan. I am stationed in the East China Sea, manage rivers, lakes and seas, and learn from heaven!" "The way of heaven is above, I am the ancestor of the Phoenix clanYuanfeng, and now I feel that the prehistoric and chaotic world is in command of the bird clan. I am stationed at Nanming Volcano, manage the sky, and learn from the sky!" "The way of heaven is above. I am the ancestor of the Qilin clanZu Qilin. Now I feel that the prehistoric world is in chaos. I lead the beast clan. I am stationed in the center of the prehistoric continent and manage the prehistoric continent. I hope the heavens will learn from it!" Following the announcement of the three oaths, the Dao of Heaven once again rewarded three incomparably great merits, which fell on Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin respectively, which made their cultivation improve again, but they still did not step into the The Realm of Hunyuan. Obviously, it is not overnight to break through the Hunyuan, you need to retreat and understand the way of heaven! At the same time, the luck of the fierce beast clan was also divided into three by the Dao of Heaven, falling on Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin respectively. Let their cultivation level rise again. However, their realm still has not broken through to Hunyuan. The third ancestor is not in a hurry. When he returns to the station, he should retreat to practice well, and he should break through to the realm of Hunyuan. "Hiss! It turns out that the power of merit has so many benefits! No, mine, hurry up and kill the rest of the beasts, I wont even get hair if its too late! " "Luck? Adding luck can actually improve your strength!" "Kungfu and luck, this is a shortcut to improve strength!" "Killing beasts can gain merit, and attaching to the three clans can gain luck! I am a millennium turtle, belonging to the scale clan. I want to join the dragon clan! " "Don''t miss this opportunity, let''s go and enter the three clans!" "Go kill the beast first, and then join the three clans!" . Following Hongjun and Sanzu''s announcement, the prehistoric creatures completely boiled. Everyone went out to look for the fierce beasts, and wanted to kill them, and countless creatures chose to attach themselves to the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans. So far, Honghuang has completely entered the era of the three innate tribes. "I''m going, this is the end?!" "God rebellion is not acceptable! The majestic Hunyuan powerhouse was killed by a group of little Kalomi, what a tragedy! " "The Beast God and Beast Emperor are rogues. If Hongjun and other gods and monsters were killed at the beginning, how could they end up defeated!" "The three clans of dragon and phoenix are really insidious. They hide in the dark and calculate everything. Not only did they destroy the beast clan, but they also tricked Hongjun and other prehistoric gods and demons into their pawns, and eventually replaced the clan of beasts and became the overlord of the prehistoric world." !" "The three major groups of dragon, phoenix, and unicorn are a bit like the three camps composed of Chaos Demon Gods. They don''t infringe on each other''s territory, and they are connected with each other to form a three-legged confrontation. It is very difficult to break out a war!" "There is no absolute in everything, don''t talk too much, the three camps of the Chaos Demon God were at peace in the beginning, and in the end they were not destroyed by Pan Gu, a shit-stirring stick! so! Don''t have too high expectations for the Great Desolate Tribes! " "Kung Fu, luck can improve cultivation, is it feasible in the real world?" . Just when the real people were talking about it, a mysterious and grand announcement of the awakening system suddenly came out from the Honghuang live broadcast room! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the owner of the Yanhuang planet, for evolving the rules of measuring calamity, using measuring calamity to transform killing calamity, cleaning the filth of the prehistoric world, and reshaping the rules of the prehistoric world to measure calamity. [Reward Planet Lord: Lifespan of all people in Yanhuang +200 card x1, physical fitness improvement card x1, Yanhuang land area doubling card x1, resource doubling card x1, False God Realm promotion card x1, real dragon, phoenix and unicorn infants Phase God Beast x1! "Use them all!" With the sound of Wang Yi, it fell! All the rewards from the awakening system were distributed to the Yanhuang Empire. Boom! Instantly! The Yanhuang Empire began to change! The country''s land area has increased again, and it has surpassed the second Maoxiong Empire by several times! Resources also doubled, becoming the richest empire in the world! The life expectancy of the people has increased wildly, becoming the longest-lived people in the world. At the same time, the virtual battlefield of False God Realm has also expanded again, with a maximum capacity of 10 million, which is no longer as crowded as before. The most powerful thing is that the people who entered the trial practice found that their willpower and xinxing had improved significantly after they came out. For a while, the virtual battlefield of the False God Realm once again attracted countless masters. Among them, the three juvenile mythical beasts most attract the attention of Yanhuang and people all over the world! Real Dragon! The totem of the Yanhuang Empire! Fire Phoenix The immortal beast in folklore. Kirin! The auspicious beast in myths and legends. As soon as they appeared in the world, they attracted natural visions, spit out lotus flowers, and attracted the attention of countless people! "The gods and beasts of the three tribes in the prehistoric world were sent to the real world by Dao. Is this going to change the current situation?" "Stop making trouble! The current structure is already dominated by one family, so stop talking about nonsense that affects the structure!" "This is so **** unfair! You can survive many crises safely, why can''t you survive here?" "Hey, all the rewards given out by our Falaxi planet master are not half as good as those of the Yanhuang Empire. It''s really more popular than others!" "It''s really incomparable to get such a generous reward for just evolving a big battle!" "Do you think that the prehistoric civilization will collapse one day?" "Impossible, just judging from the evolution method of Dao, it is impossible to have such a day!" "Hey, I will never catch up with Yanhuang!" . To be continued! Ps: Recently, some book friends said that the awakening of the planet has begun to look like a national destiny. Regarding this, Taro will explain. Rewards in the real world are all rewarded to the planet owner first, and then used by the planet owner, and then distributed to the country and people in the real world through the awakening system. It is not a national destiny. I omitted the link in the middle, for fear of being told that the number of words is too low... Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： Demon Creation Chapter 127 Demon God Creation "Damn Yanhuang, **** Dao, without your destruction, our Shenyou Empire would have become number one!" "Ma Pide, Yanhuang''s rewards are too generous. If we continue to develop like this, there will be no chance for me to wait for the planet master to survive in the future!" "It''s gone. Today''s Yanhuang people are all superhumans, and they have a long lifespan. Many people no longer choose to awaken the planet!" "With the Dao, I will not awaken the planet!" "Dharma! Can you be a little bit more angry? I eat cow dung and pray for you every day, but what about you! You don''t dare to fart when someone knocks on your door. It''s too embarrassing for us!" "Hey, let''s not talk about it. If you have this time, it''s better to eat two more mouthfuls of cow dung, increase your strength, and have survival skills in the future!" . The people of Shenyou were all in grief and indignation. They who originally wanted to be the first are no longer showing their teeth and claws! Its not that they dont want to, its just that the legendary planet master Bodhidharma of their **** oil empire is not strong enough. He has continuously evolved Shura and Mahayana Buddhist civilizations, but he is still not as good as the prehistoric civilization. . This kind of embarrassing thing made them feel sad and angry. However, their planetary civilization is too weak, far from reaching the legendary level, otherwise they will definitely talk to the Daoist. Put aside whether you can fight well, at least you can''t be discouraged in the confrontation between the two armies. For this reason, the king of the Shenyou Empire anxiously sent a group of ministers to study the relationship between Yan and Huang. Not long ago, because of the conflict between Bodhidharma and Dao, the disciples of the five holy places of the Yanhuang Empire gathered at the border. At this time, the holy oil is estimated to have been wiped out! After a period of understanding, they have clearly realized the gap between themselves and Yanhuang. This court meeting is held to improve the relationship with Yanhuang and avoid the collapse of the Shenyou Empire due to Bodhidharma''s irrationality! Awakening space. Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi sat on the throne of the avenue, watched the end of the Great Desolation War, turned his gaze to Shi Chen aside, and asked with a smile: "Seeing this result, do you have anything to say?" "Did you arrange all this in advance?" Shi Chen frowned, pondered for a moment before asking what was in his heart. The person in front of him is the mysterious and unpredictable Dao. He dare not be too arrogant in front of Wang Yi, so he looks a little cautious when asking questions! "Yes and No!" Wang Yi shook his head. It is true that the prehistoric civilization evolved from him, but after the chaos was shattered and the prehistoric world appeared, he hardly interfered with the prehistoric world. So far, the evolution of the prehistoric world is basically fueled by the "Day of Heaven". His avenue has retreated to the second line, hiding behind the scenes and watching the development of the prehistoric world! If there are some places where the development goes wrong, he will repair it appropriately, but he will not intervene in it like the chaotic world. "Why?" Shi Chen frowned. "The way is fair, the way of heaven is ruthless!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, did not explain the relationship between him and Hong Huang, but just said something mysterious, which made Shi Chen frown. Suddenly! Wang Yi noticed a strange fluctuation in the chaotic world, which immediately attracted his attention. He turned his head to look, his eyes were bright, and soon saw the source of the fluctuation in the chaotic world. The corner of his mouth suddenly turned up, revealing an intriguing smile: "Someone is imitating Pangu" He glanced at Shi Chen and said: "I have something to go out, you are here to practice well, I hope you can restore your former glory as soon as possible!" After speaking, his figure was enveloped by a golden light, and disappeared in a special space in the next second, making Shi Chen a little inexplicable! "No fun!" The time was unknown, so I muttered. Immediately, he lay cross-legged on the ground and practiced silently! Deep in the chaos! In an area far away from the prehistoric world, there stood a tall figure with twenty-four wings on its back. It was Yahweh, the demon **** of light who survived the Great Tribulation, and the accompanying spiritual treasure in charge was "Creation". Have the power to create. For these years, he has been hiding in the depths of the chaos to recuperate, and he didn''t come out to walk around until his injury improved recently. The reason why he left the place of recuperation was because he wanted to emulate Pan Gu and open up a world of his own. "Da Dao" once reminded all the Chaos Demon Gods to open up a world of their own. At that time, these demon gods didn''t take it seriously. But after Pangu opened the sky, they knew the importance of opening the sky. However, even if he is determined to open up the world, he still has some scruples. He has injuries on his body, and it takes a lot of energy and magic power to open up the world, and if it doesn''t work, it will aggravate the injuries on his body. However, after watching Pangu open up the sky and the evolution of prehistoric civilizations, he found that opening up the world would bring a lot of merit. Merits and virtues have the effects of repairing injuries and improving strength. If the opening of the sky is completed, a lot of merits will be obtained, which can not only replenish the mana consumed, but also repair the injuries on the body. So, he made up his mind to open up a world of his own in the chaotic world. He doesn''t require it to be as vast and boundless as the prehistoric world, as long as it reaches one-tenth of the opponent. "It''s up to you whether you can create the world!" Yahweh took out his companion spirit treasureCreation World, which is like the "book of darkness" in the hands of the demon **** of reincarnation. It is a book-like spirit treasure. He slowly turned over the first page of Genesis. It reads: "In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth." Yahweh looked at the dark and lightless chaotic world, held "Creation" in his left hand, pointed to the chaotic world in front of him with his right hand, and shouted: "I say, there must be light in the chaos!" Hum! A ray of light shot out from above the creation, and plunged straight into the depths of the chaos. In the blink of an eye, a bright white light lit up, illuminating a distance of tens of millions of miles! "I say, chaos requires day and night!" Yahweh raised his finger again, pointing to the place shrouded by the light in the depths of the chaos. Boom! A loud bang! The area shrouded by light instantly becomes black and white. The place where the light shines, he calls it day, and the place shrouded in darkness, he calls it night. The night passes, and the light comes, day and night, count as one day! Yahweh saw that the area in front of him became alternately black and white, and a dignified expression appeared on the white eagle sauce image: "There must be light and darkness. That guy Pangu split the chaos with an axe. The clear air floated up to form the ''sky'', and the dirty air floated down to form the ''earth''. In order to prevent them from merging, the body was used as a support to finally form The prehistoric world! I am injured now, supporting the world will inevitably die like Pangu, I need to find a way to solve the closing trend of the world" Yahweh pondered for a moment, but did not think of a very useful solution. So, he turned to the second page of "Creation". It reads impressively: "There must be a sky between the Zhushui and divide the water into upper and lower." "There must be a sky between Zhushui"? ! There is no Zhushui in the chaos, how to create the sky? ! Yahwehs mind was running fast, thinking back to the scene where Pangu created the world, and soon he found inspiration, and shouted at the area where black and white changed: "There must be sky and earth among the chaos!" Phew! A beam of light flew out from the Creation, and immediately divided the area where the black and white are located into a huge space. The upper part is the sky, and the lower part is the earth. Black and white conversion, day and night change! "How to give birth to all creatures?" Jehovah looked at the barren world and frowned again. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a good solution, so he had to turn the Genesis to the third page, which read: "Goodness is like water!" "The highest kindness is like water?" Yahweh was puzzled. He looked at the prehistoric world, and found that three quarters of the prehistoric world was ocean. His heart moved, and he said: "Can water nourish all things?" Thinking of this, he decided to give it a try! Immediately raised his finger, pointed at the barren world, and said: "I say, the world needs water!" Phew! Creation once again shot a beam of light. The barren world was immediately covered by rain, covering the sky and the sun, and it lasted for three full months before gradually stopping. Finally formed a world similar to the prehistoric. "With water, what about everything?" Yahweh stared at the ocean for a long time, but still no creatures were born. He couldn''t help but feel puzzled, and then looked at the third page of Creation, where a line of words suddenly appeared: "Water benefits all things without fighting!" Yahweh was stunned, then pointed at the barren world, and ordered: "There must be various plants born on land, and creatures must be born in the sea." Phew! During creation, a beam of light was fired again. So various plants grew on the land, and various plankton appeared in the water. "Although light and darkness are constantly changing, the time is not fixed. It should be like the prehistoric world, with the sun and the moon!" Yahweh looked at the world where all things grow, muttered to himself, and then turned to the fourth page of Genesis, saying: Let there be lights in the sky, which can divide day and night, and be used as signs to determine festivals, days, and years, and let them shine in the sky to illuminate the earth. After finishing speaking, he pointed to the vibrant world. Phew! Genesis once again shoots a beam of light. Two light spheres and countless light spots appear in the sky. The big one that shines during the day is called the sun, the small one that shines at night is called the moon, and the light spots are countless stars under the night. Seeing this, Jehovah turned his eyes to the prehistoric world. He found that the world he had created was still very barren, so he turned to the fifth page of Creation and said, "Let the waters abound to breed living things, and let there be birds and beasts in the sky. fly." So there are living animals such as fish and birds. The LORD continued: "Let the earth produce living creatures, livestock, creeping things, and wild animals, each according to its kind." As a result, all kinds of creatures appeared in the world. Afterwards, he turned to the sixth page of Creation, and found that there were various words of blessing, so he began to bless all the spirits in the world. After he finished blessing, he found that there was only the last page left in the creation of the world. When he opened it, there was nothing on it, and it was blank. He suddenly became puzzled: "Why is there nothing on this page?" At this moment, a majestic voice appeared in my mind: "Everything in the world is incomplete." "Avenue?" Instantly! Yahweh woke up from his doubts and looked into the depths of the distant chaos. He did not expect that a simple creation of his own would receive the attention of Daoist, and suddenly a kind of secret joy rose in his heart, just like a child who has been away from home for many days seeing his parents a feeling of. "The merits of the Great Dao will not be reduced before the time comes!" Immediately afterwards, the voice of the avenue sounded again. The excited Jehovah calmed down instantly. "Since the time is not enough." He looked at the already "very" prosperous world, and muttered to himself: "Then let''s stop here!" After finishing speaking, put away the creation, the figure disappeared in the chaotic world, returned to his own training place, and began to retreat and cultivate. Creation seems simple, but it is actually very difficult. Not to mention other things, the consumption alone is not something ordinary people can bear! Deep in the chaos. Wang Yi looked at Jehovah, who created the world, with a strange look on his face. "So you are God!" Yahweh is the God of Western mythology, the supreme **** of some people. Yahweh is one of the Chaos Gods created by him. Based on this calculation, isnt he the Supreme God in the eyes of the Western people? ! "Hey, I don''t know how you will feel when you see this scene?!" Wang Yi smirked. This kind of thing was really not arranged by him, it was purely accidental. Suddenly! He noticed that outside the chaotic world, in the awakened space, there were ten extremely ferocious starry sky behemoths flying towards this side. Looking at this posture, it should be attracted by the aftermath of Jehovahs creation of the world and the aftermath of the great calamity. "The number is still quite a lot..." Wang Yi sneered, and his figure appeared in the awakening space, waiting for the arrival of ten giant starry sky beasts! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Shinto World and Inheritance! Chapter 128 Shinto World and Inheritance! Awaken the depths of space! Ten huge starry sky behemoths are playing aimlessly. Suddenly! A powerful wave of energy swept over, immediately attracting their attention! "Huh? The original breath fluctuates!" "The pure energy fluctuations are actually emitted from the seeds of the world!" "Eat it!" "Walk!" "It''s been a long time since I felt such a pure original breath and world seed. Eating it will definitely improve us to a higher level!" "Hey, another new world seed was born, all in one area." "Let''s go! Don''t let other starry sky behemoths take the lead!" . real world! Countless people were dumbfounded when they saw the picture in Hong Huang''s live broadcast room. Unbelievable springs to mind. Among them, the people of Yanhuang showed their mouths excited! "Huh? Chaos Demon God Light Demon God has opened up a vast world!" "Why does this world created by the Chaos Demon God and the Light Demon God give me the feeling that the one in Heaven *Temple is creating* the world?!" "I''ll go, don''t tell me I haven''t noticed, it''s really similar! Except for the Chaos Spirit Treasure in the hand, the Creation*World is different, the rest are similar to that one! The same creation method, the same appearance, I suspect that the God of Creation in Heaven*tang is this Chaos God Demon! " "It''s not like, be confident, it is!" "Hahaha! The creator of Heaven*tang turned out to be one of the Chaos Demon God and Light Demon God" "The Dao created the Chaos Demon God, and the Chaos Demon God created the Heaven * Heaven, no wonder the civilization system they evolved is not as good as the prehistoric civilization! It turned out that the grandson met the grandfather! " . People all over the world fell into anger when they saw the scene of the creation of the world by the Chaos Demon God and the Light Demon God in the prehistoric live broadcast, and various abuses followed. "Asshole! The creators of heaven, how could it be your Chaos Demon God Light, you are just wishful thinking." "Awaken the space, Dao is shameless, copy our civilization, destroy him quickly, and let him know the price of plagiarism!" "fxxk, our god, how could it be possible that they evolved from their demon god, I don''t believe it!" . The creation of the Chaos Demon God and the Light Demon God triggered the nerves of many people. Jump out one by one to deny. Moreover, he threatened to ask Da Dao to give them an explanation, or he would bear the consequences! When the people of Yanhuang learned about this, they scoffed and said disdainfully: "We do things, when we use them to teach!" "If you don''t accept it, just make a move! No matter what kind of way you make, we Yanhuang will follow!" God oil! "Those barbarians are too unfriendly to our friends! As friends, we should stand up and help them out." "That''s right, we can''t let our friends suffer!" "I propose to help our friends in the north, what do you think?" "Seconded!" "Me too!" "agree!" "Count me in!" . Following the statements of the crowd, the people of Shenyou took action one after another. "Cow dung!" "Cow dung!" "Cow dung!" . The people of Shenyou took action, which made those who criticized Dao very angry, and they all started to scold them! However, their number is too small to compete with the people of Shenyou! In the end, it showed a one-sided posture! In reality, a special team of Shenyou is rapidly marching towards Yanhuang. Based on this posture, it will take at least half a month to reach Yanhuang. Prehistoric world. The Beast King, Beast God and Ten Beast Kings died one after another, and the beasts were leaderless, reduced to a mess of scattered sand, hunted and killed by wild life, and almost all perished. The prehistoric world has a new look! The dead beasts turned into the most nutritious supplements in the world, repairing the destroyed prehistoric world! Newborn creatures emerged one by one, bringing endless vitality to the prehistoric world. As time goes by, more and more creatures realize the power of Taoism. These comprehensions are all turned into pure energy, merged into a mysterious space, and absorbed by a mysterious altar. Hum! Suddenly! The altar shook. Countless phantoms manifested, like evil spirits in hell, baring their teeth and claws, it was terrifying! "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "Why did I become like this?" . Countless loud voices came out from the phantom, as if he had been severely injured and unconscious, the voices were incomprehensible and confused. Hum! Right now. A bright light suddenly burst out from the altar, pulling countless phantoms back to the altar in an instant, and even the voice was suppressed. In the northern part of the prehistoric region. The Beast Forest was affected by the corpse of the Beast Emperor God Ni, and turned into a pitch-black mountain forest, continuously devouring the innate spiritual energy between heaven and earth, releasing turbid and poisonous gas. The entire ferocious beast forest is filled with strong poisonous gas. Any creature entering it will be devoured of life essence and vitality! Even if the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin enter, they will still be devoured of life essence and vitality. For this reason, the three ancestors set it as a restricted area of ??life, prohibiting the creatures of the three races from getting involved. Outside the restricted area. Prehistoric world! The hard-won time for peaceful development has ushered in. Neither the three races nor other creatures came out to instigate. But secretly, Hongjun, Luohou, Yinyang, Wuxing, Zulong, Yuanfeng, Zu Qilin and other innate gods and demons are secretly planning to fight for the hegemony of the world. At the bottom of Buzhou Mountain, in a mysterious hall, a magnificent voice resounded: "Who am I?" "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I remember" . "I am the Demon God of Chaos and the Demon God of LightPangu!" "Didn''t I incarnate everything in the creation of the world? Why was consciousness born again?" "Who preserved my true spirit?" "Huh? Space, Immortal Dao, Demonic Dao, Yin-Yang... so many demon gods are alive? No. No, they have already abandoned the origin of the demon gods, and are no longer the demon gods of chaos and light." "This is?" "Good good good" Pangu''s consciousness finally came to life, but before he could figure out what was going on, he was enveloped by a vast force. Immediately afterwards, I felt a wave of exhaustion sweeping over me, and fell into an unconscious state again. At the same time, a huge remnant of a jade plate of fortune floated above Pangu''s heart, and the power of the infinite Tao manifested, turning into one after another pure power into Pangu''s heart, nourishing Pangu''s true spirit. Outside the Pangu Temple. Among the twelve blood cocoons, there was a mental wave. "I really want to hear the voice of God the Father!" "I heard that too!" "Me too!" "Could it be Father God, has he recovered?" "possible!" "I just said that God the Father cannot die!" "Okay, hurry up and practice, and try to transform into form as soon as possible, but come with me to meet God the Father!" "yes!" . Twelve groups of extremely huge blood cocoons trembled one after another, causing powerful energy fluctuations. Each of them had a golden fairy peak, and the two blood cocoons at the top even had the aura of Da Luo Jinxian permeating. At a glance, it is known that twelve powerful existences will be born in the prehistoric world in the near future. However, this is a later story, at the moment they are slaves to the changeling! Awakening space! Congratulations to the Yanhuang EmpirePlanet MasterDa Dao, the Chaos Demon God and the Light Demon God in the prehistoric civilization successfully opened up a Great Thousand World and perfected one of the rules of the Great Thousand World, making the prehistoric civilization more brilliant. Reward Planet Main Avenue: The original power of God/Tao is perfected, a card for the lifespan of all people in Yanhuang +100, a card for doubling the land area of ??the Yanhuang Empire, and a card for doubling resources! One god/dao hall! God/Tao Hall: The place where God/Tao practice. Wang Yi was waiting for the starry sky behemoth to come, when the reminder sound of the awakening system suddenly sounded in his ear, which made him startled, and then smiled and said: "There is also this reward!" "In this case." "Then use them all!" The voice just fell! The principles of God/Tao Dao emerged from his body, and under the trend of the original power of God/Tao, he quickly completed it. Yanhuang in reality has undergone earth-shaking changes again. The life expectancy of all people in Yanhuang +100, the land area doubled, and the resources doubled. A gigantic shrine descended from the sky and landed on the peak of Shen/Tao Mountain in Yanhuang territory. The divine light was shining brightly, and countless people got the inheritance of the god/dao, and rushed towards the god/dao hall one after another. "Hahaha! I, an old man, have obtained the inheritance of God/Tao, thank you Dao! " "Brother prison chief, just let me out! I have already obtained the inheritance of God/Tao, so it is impossible for me to go out and commit crimes!" "Stop waiting, don''t you know how you got in? And you have obtained the inheritance of God/Tao, are you the only god/stick match?" "Another holy land has descended, it''s amazing, my Taoist brother!" "This time, those barbarians should shut up! The Awakening Space has issued an announcement, stating that there is no problem with the creation of the Chaos Demon God Light, and it also shows that the Light Demon God is those barbarian gods! " "Hahahaha, it turns out that the **** they have been worshiping is our Chaos Demon God, the Light Demon God, I am dying of laughter!" "It doesn''t matter, I''m going to the God/Tao Hall. I didn''t have the chance to join the previous holy places. This time I must join the God/Tao Hall!" "Asshole, how can the awakening space make such an announcement, it''s too unreasonable and unfair!" "I don''t believe it, the Awakening Dimension is doing favoritism and cheating! I suspect he wears a pair of pants with Da Dao! " "Damn it! Yanhuang has become stronger again!" "Why is this happening? Can anyone tell me why?!" "Hey, ten starry sky behemoths are attacking, great, just wait for the prehistoric civilization to be swallowed up! And that **** God/Tao world! That... the Demon God of Light, dont let it go! " "Damn Dao, actually humiliated us, this hatred must not be like this!" "Yes, we must not let it go! We must unite and fight against Dao together!" "Come on, Ollie!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： Intermediate Star Behemoth Chapter 129 Intermediate Starry Sky Giant Beast "Ho! Ho! Ho!" An earth-shattering howl came from the depths of the awakening space. Horrific power swept over one after another. Like the waves on the sea surface being rolled up by the sea wind, one wave after another, never ending! "Get the head start! Humph!" Wang Yi smiled coldly. This wave of ferocious beasts have good intelligence and know tactics. Unfortunately, I met him today. The result is doomed! That is death! "Come and not reciprocate! I will also let you taste the feeling of being attacked! " Wang Yi flicked the avenue scepter lightly, and ten beams of bright energy light gushed out. ~ Every attack is like a cannonball fired from a world-exterminating laser cannon. It traverses a long trajectory and shoots straight at the ten starry sky behemoths flying towards it. "Boom boom boom~" Instantly! Ten bright attacks collided with ten starry sky behemoths, and a series of huge roars erupted. The violent energy, like the shock wave produced by the explosion of an atomic bomb, swept around in circles one after another. The blazing high temperature brought bright flames, illuminating tens of millions of miles around. Countless planets, stars, and gray gas floating in the awakening space were annihilated on the spot. Five of the ten starry sky behemoths turned into fly ash without even responding. Among them, three of them completely lost their combat effectiveness due to their severe injuries, and became half-disabled. The remaining two heads suffered only minor injuries, which did not affect their combat effectiveness! "Roar!" "who is it?" The two starry space behemoths with slight injuries roared, and the deafening howls swept all directions, and countless gray gases rolled endlessly. As soon as they approached the power of the source and the seeds of the world, they were attacked so horribly. Even if they destroy planetary civilization, they still feel horrified and shocked. Die before leaving the teacher! That''s what it said! "Shhhhh!" Abnormal sound came out! Two vast beams of light flew towards the starry sky behemoth with slight injuries at both ends in a powerful posture in the awakening space shrouded in gray gas. "Roar!" Seeing this, the two starry space behemoths howled angrily. A beam of blue flame-like light is shot out from the tentacles on the top of the head. A highly corrosive beam of light shot out from its mouth, and went straight to hit the two incoming beams of light. Boom! Instantly! A series of roars sounded. The two starry sky behemoths hadn''t reacted yet, and were sent flying by the violent energy. The three-headed starry space behemoth that was hit hard before and lost its fighting power was not spared either! All flew out. "Damn! This is an attack formed by the power of the source!" "Attack our original strong?!" The starry sky behemoths flying upside down smashed countless planetary civilizations in succession before they stopped. The original powerhouse is equivalent to the mid-level starry sky behemoth, or even stronger. It is definitely not something that elementary-level starry sky behemoths like them can deal with. If you know that there are original strong people here, you will not come here if you kill them. Unless they have the strength of mid-level void behemoths, they cannot compete with the original powerhouses! "He''s coming!" at this time. The first tentacles found that Wang Yi, who was sitting on the throne of the avenue, was flying towards them at high speed, and it trembled in fright. "Damn it!" The other rhinoceros-like starry sky behemoth saw this, turned its head quickly, and flew towards the distance. Comparable to the original powerhouse of the mid-level starry sky behemoth, it doesn''t even have the courage to fight! Because it is not an opponent. "asshole!" The starry sky behemoth with its first tentacles saw the rhinoceros devouring the beast running away, roared angrily, and also ran away. It''s just that the direction of its escape is opposite to the direction of the rhino swallowing the beast! Only in this way can they escape! "The big road cage!" Looking at the two starry sky behemoths that fled without a fight, Wang Yi''s majestic expression showed a touch of contempt. Whoosh! The avenue scepter flicked lightly, and the cage formed by the three thousand avenues appeared out of thin air. With lightning speed, the two starry sky behemoths were covered in it. Rhino Swallowing Beast happened to be trapped in an avenue ball cage with the three injured starry sky behemoths. Don''t know if it was intentional, or just a coincidence. In short, the four starry sky behemoths are trapped in a cage on the avenue. "Space squeeze!" Wang Yi didn''t want to talk nonsense to these starry sky behemoths, so he just killed them and went back to watch the evolution of the prehistoric world. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Seeing that the space of the avenue cage is shrinking, the five starry sky behemoths panicked. Frantically hitting the cage on the road, hoping to escape from it. But after bumping into it for a while, they found that there was not even a single crack in the cage of the Great Dao, so they roared immediately. Following the shrinking trend of the avenue cage, if there is no way to escape, they will all be squeezed to death by the avenue cage! "Don''t blame me!" Rhinoceros Swallowing the Beast saw this, a deep voice came out from the throat, and the crimson eyes were full of determination and fierceness. Open your mouth wide. The terrifying suction force swept out. The three injured starry sky behemoths were swallowed by the rhinoceros swallowing beast before they could react. Hum! A powerful wave of energy emerged from the rhinoceros swallowing the beast. The vibration made the avenue cage make a "click" sound. Boom! The body of Rhino Swallowing Beast swelled crazily in the next second. Just blink of an eye, it becomes extremely huge. The avenue cage supported by it could not continue to shrink, but instead expanded toward the outside. Ka Ka Ka! Eerie sound. The news came out one after another. The body of the rhino swallowing the beast. Still growing crazily. The berserk breath swept around like a volcanic eruption. The avenue cage attached to the Rhinoceros Swallowing Beast reached its limit and began to crack. Several huge gaps spread. In the blink of an eye, it becomes riddled with holes. Boom! Next second. The rhino swallowing the beast escaped from the trap. The violent breath swept around, stirring the entire awakening space. The tentacled wolfhound trapped in the cage on the avenue saw this and let out a howl: "Rhino, save me!" "good!" The rhinoceros devoured the beast and broke free from the avenue cage. Instead of attacking Wang Yi or escaping, it flew to the side of the trapping tentacled wolfhunter. The mouth full of sharp teeth opened suddenly, and swallowed the avenue cage and the tentacled wolfhunter in one bite, chewing like eating. "Rhino, how dare you devour. Ah." The voice of resentment came from the mouth of the rhinoceros swallowing the beast, but it soon turned into a sharp scream and the sound of the collapse of the avenue cage. "A beast is a beast, devouring even its own kind!" Wang Yi pouted contemptuously. Immediately, the avenue scepter flickered. Dozens of bright beams of light shot out. The avenue of power is sublimated to the fullest. Three thousand avenues looming. The horrible breath tore through the vast gray sea of ??air, and went straight to the rhinoceros swallowing beast that was still growing. Boom! Instantly! Dozens of attacks evolved from the Dao of Power shrouded Rhino Tuntian. Fireworks all over the sky, berserk energy, and all kinds of powers of Taoism emerged crazily. One after another aftermath surged out, sweeping everything in a million miles. The huge roar can no longer be described in words. Even creatures in planetary civilizations hundreds of millions of miles away can hear it. Wang Yi''s attacks, which could bring terrifying damage to the low-level starry sky behemoth in one blow, fell on the Rhinoceros Swallowing Sky Beast, but did not cause any damage to it! I have to say that Rhino Swallowing Beast has really become stronger. "Um?!" This scene. Wang Yi frowned. "Advanced to intermediate level?" The body of the starry sky behemoth in front of him has already exceeded ten thousand miles. It is hundreds of times bigger than the God Rebellion in the prehistoric world. The huge horn on its head alone is half the size of the beast God Ni! So scary! Cruel and tough! "Damn it! This starry sky behemoth has evolved! The reminder is too big! It is several times before!" "Such a huge starry sky behemoth, is it still a beginner?" "It''s definitely not a low-level starry sky monster! You can tell by the expression of Dao Dao, it''s even uglier than Chi Xiang! Ask me to tell! The strength of this starry sky behemoth is at least mid-level! " "A mid-level starry sky behemoth?! Hahaha, is Dao still an opponent?" "It''s a piece of yarn, didn''t you see that Da Dao''s attack is useless against this rhinoceros-like space behemoth? Ask me to tell! He should be swallowed by the starry sky behemoth, completely turning the prehistoric civilization into an ownerless planet! " "No owner planet? Stop making trouble, do you dare to go to an unowned planet like a prehistoric civilization? Not to mention anything else, just the surviving chaos gods and demons are enough to kill the incoming enemies! so! It is best to let the giant starry sky devour the planet of the prehistoric civilization. In this way, all the rewards Yanhuang got will be withdrawn. Let the Yanhuang people. Also experience what it means to live like a dog! " "As it should!" "Quick! Hurry up, starry sky behemoth! Get rid of Dao, kill him! I''ll add a chicken leg to you! " "Count me in!" . Compared to the people of other countries gloating, the people of Yanhuang are full of worries, which can be seen just from the size of the rhinoceros swallowing the sky beast. This starry sky behemoth is not easy to mess with! "Spicy next door! Why is this giant starry sky monster so big! Wouldnt it be a mid-level starry sky behemoth already? " "possible!" "Hiss! Can Dao beat it? No, just run! Where there is life, there is hope! If you encounter someone you can''t beat, there is no shame in running away! " "Da Dao, don''t do something stupid, if you can''t beat us, run away, there''s no need to be like it!" "Although I believe in you, I don''t believe in this starry sky behemoth! If it doesnt work, lets go! Strategic transfer, it will not be too late to find him for revenge after his strength improves! " . And those legendary planet masters all gasped when they saw the body and terrifying aura of the rhinoceros swallowing beast! "Hiss! What a terrifying starry sky behemoth!" "Is this the mid-level starry sky behemoth? It''s so scary!" "Just the breath emanating from my body makes me feel scared! If I encounter such a giant beast, I will turn around and run immediately, and I won''t have a dispute with it!" "Run? Are you kidding me? In front of this giant star beast, do you think you can run away? " "Do you think Dao can defeat this star beast?" "Hard to say!" "Isn''t this the time to verify Dao''s strength? If he can''t defeat the middle-level starry sky behemoth, it means that Daoist''s strength is between the elementary starry sky behemoth and the middle-level starry sky behemoth. If he can defeat the mid-level starry sky behemoth, it means that his strength is already above the middle-level starry sky behemoth. When our strength has not reached this level, go and don''t provoke him! " "That''s right! Isn''t this just to verify the strength of Dao?!" "hey-hey!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： Hongmeng Artifact, the first one again... Chapter 130 Hongmeng Artifact, the first again... "Advanced, so what?" "Just use you to temper my Dao magic!" Wang Yi looked at the rhinoceros swallowing the beast that was still getting bigger, his brows stretched, and he didn''t take it seriously, but showed a cold sneer. He slowly got up from the avenue throne, took a step forward, traveled thousands of miles, and came to the rhinoceros swallowing the beast. In front of the rhino swallowing the beast, he looked very small, like a mosquito. But the strong are not judged by their size. However, in order to better test the power of Dao magic, he decided to become bigger. Boom! There was a loud noise. His body swelled rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he became as tall as a rhinoceros swallowing a beast. Among them, the most eye-catching thing is the avenue scepter in his hand. It is half the size of Wang Yi. Looking from a distance, it looks like a huge golden hammer. "good!" Wang Yi shook his body, but he didn''t feel abnormal, just like his normal body. "It''s time to practice with you!" Wang Yi smiled slightly. One wave of the avenue scepter! Three Thousand Ways emerged, filling Wang Yi''s surroundings. "Down!" With a loud shout. Sanqian Dao instantly turned into a sky-filled Dao magic, like a meteor shower in the night sky, and rushed straight to the rhinoceros swallowing beast. Great destiny spell! Great Karma! Great reincarnation technique! Great Five Elements Art! Cataclysm! Big Heart Magic! Great Onmyoji One after another, the magic of the Great Dao landed, covering the Rhinoceros Devouring Heaven Beast, and all kinds of powers of the Dao rule crazily brightened its body. "ah" "Three thousand... the power of the source?!" "How can it be?!" Rhinoceros swallowing beast did not expect Wang Yi to be so powerful, and even attacked him with the original power of the Three Thousand Ways! In an instant. He recognized the form. I am definitely not Wang Yi''s opponent. Facing the attack formed by three thousand sources of original power, not to mention mid-level starry sky behemoths, even high-level starry sky behemoths will not be able to take advantage of it. Now, in the face of the magical attack transformed by the original power of the Three Thousand Ways, Rhino Swallowing Heaven Beast feels an unprecedented crisis! "Ho Ho Ho ~" Immediately after. The magic spell hit the body, causing it to scream one after another in pain. Boom! Rhinoceros devouring the beast, five different principles of destruction, death, devouring, annihilation and space are rapidly lit up. Interweave and meet. Form a strong and strong energy, mighty everywhere. Collided with the incoming three thousand avenues of magic. "Boom boom boom~" The deafening sound waves, like the sound of machine gun bullets, shook the entire awakening space! The gray gas that was a million miles away was empty, revealing a void of nothingness. The bright light turned the gray awakening space into daylight. Countless waves of violent energy swept around like a storm. The stars, planets and gray gas within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles were all destroyed! Huge fluctuations swept the entire awakening space. The legendary planet master who has been paying attention to the prehistoric civilization all the time, saw such a terrifying picture, his face became very ugly, as if he had been eaten. "terrible!" "The strength of the mid-level starry sky behemoth is not comparable to that of the low-level! If I encounter it, I will definitely be killed! " "The strength of Dao is so terrifying that it seems that it hasn''t done its best yet when it beats the mid-level starry sky behemoth. How strong is he? " "Da Dao is too scary! You must not provoke him at will, so as not to cause death." "I really don''t know what that guy Bodhidharma is thinking, he would provoke Dao!" "I guess I''ve eaten too much cow dung!" "possible!" "Normal people, who would eat that stuff!" . These legendary planet masters exclaimed in the public channel of the planetary communication equipment! Obviously, I was shocked by the strength of Wang Yi and Rhino Swallowing Beast! Awakening space. Wang Yi stood above the void, his expression neither sad nor joyful, and he looked indifferently at the rhino swallowing the beast shrouded in the magic of the Dao! He didn''t use the avenue of strength to kill the Rhinoceros Swallowing Beast as soon as he came up, so he wouldn''t be able to practice the magic. He uses various divine arts evolved from the Three Thousand Ways. Every attack is well controlled. It can not only make the Rhinoceros Swallowing Beast miserable, but also test the power of Dao magic. Best of both worlds. Why not do it! After all, this is the first time he has encountered such a rough-skinned and thick-skinned mid-level starry sky behemoth. Wouldn''t it be a waste to not use him as a target to practice Dao Divine Art? "Roar!" The Rhinoceros Swallowing Sky Beast let out bursts of roars, and finally broke out in the last roar, shattering all the original power of Taoism outside it. It didn''t launch an attack, but stood there, staring at Wang Yi. In those enormous red eyes, there was a killing intent. "Original person, I want to..." Before it finished speaking, Wang Yi''s angry voice sounded: "Noisy!" After finishing speaking, the scepter of the Great Dao shook slightly, and the Three Thousand Great Dao manifested, and the Dao turned into various magical arts, firmly covering the rhinoceros heart-empty monster. Boom! Amidst the roaring sound, the light and violent energy fluctuations produced by the endless explosion of divine arts filled the awakening space with a radius of millions of miles, and countless people who watched were sweating. at the same time. real world! When watching the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization, many eyes bleed, ears are deaf, and blood is vomited from the mouth. Among them, many people fell to the ground and passed out because they vomited too much blood. Of course, there are also some people who died directly. Most of these people are from the Shenyou people. Because of watching the live broadcast of prehistoric civilization, half of the population died directly. The degree of tragedy is difficult to describe in words. The situation with them is completely opposite to that of Yanhuang, and none of the people have any accidents. obviously. This should be related to "Avenue". He used the Three Thousand Ways to fight against mid-level starry sky behemoths, and used the power of Taoism to calculate the people of God Oil. Let them find no reason! Because watching the live broadcast is dangerous, it has been fully explained during the Chaos Demon God War. If you don''t want to have an accident, don''t watch it. After all, no one will force you to watch something like a live broadcast. "Damn it! We have already confessed, why do you want to count us like this?" "Asshole, eating cow dung doesn''t work anymore!" "My eyes, my ears, all gone!" "Damn Dao, why did you treat us like this?!" . No empire will sympathize with the wailing of the people of Shenyou. Not long ago, in order to repair the relationship with Yanhuang, Shenyou offended all the empires, principalities, and kingdoms in the western continent. In the beginning, these empires, principalities, etc., were angry with Shenyou, thinking about how to teach Shenyou a lesson, but in the end... Sacred oil was calculated, causing half of the people in the country to be killed or injured. When they heard the news, they didn''t laugh at it, it was already a little high-spirited, how could they show sympathy. When the people of Yanhuang learned about the situation of Shenyou, they gloated. "Don''t frame our Dao, he didn''t plot against you?" "What? Want evidence! Aren''t we the best evidence? I also watched the live broadcast, why is there a problem with your oil when we are fine? ! I see! It''s because you eat too much cow dung, which leads to a decline in your physical fitness! Has nothing to do with our avenue! " "Okay, don''t mess around! We didn''t count you!" "Yes! Our Yanhuang is not as despicable as you!" . With the sarcasm from the people of Yanhuang, is it embarrassing for the Shenyou envoys in Yanhuang territory? They came to Yanhuang to repair their relationship with Yanhuang, or to recognize their father! As a result, before they arrived at the imperial capital of Yanhuang, the people in Shenyou territory had killed and injured nearly half of the people because they watched the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization, which made them a little confused about what to do! "Master! What should I do?" "What else can I do! Continue! Act like you don''t know anything!" "Is this really okay?" "Why not! You all look at the changes in the Yanhuang Empire, it is far from something we can provoke! Even if the things in the empire are caused by Dao, we have to break our teeth and swallow it in our stomachs, and we must not show any dissatisfaction! Remember, we are here this time to repair the rift with Yanhuang, don''t be impressed by external voices! " "Ming, I understand!" "Let''s go if you understand! Try to complete the task assigned by the king as soon as possible!" "yes!" Afterwards, the members of the Shenyou mission group quickened their pace and walked towards the capital of Emperor Yanhuang. at the same time! The Yanhuang court also knew about this. "Father, half of the people of the Shenyou Empire died because they watched the live broadcast of the flood. Now their envoys are rushing towards the imperial capital. Do we have to prepare in advance!" The prince looked at the expressionless emperor sitting on the dragon chair, and slowly expressed his worries. Actually, he didn''t want to talk about it. Because the death of the people of Shenyou has nothing to do with him, but the envoys of the Shenyou Empire are rushing towards them. If these things are not considered in advance, it is easy to be led by the nose. The emperor ignored the prince''s inquiry, just glanced at the prince indifferently, then turned his head to look at the screen in Hong Huang''s live broadcast room. When the prince saw the emperor like this, his heart skipped a beat, as if struck by lightning, his whole body was cold, and even breathing became difficult. "What does the life and death of the people of Shenyou have to do with my Yanhuang?!" Just when he thought he was about to fall out of favor, the emperor''s voice came faintly: "So what if their envoys come?" "Do we Yanhuang need to act according to their faces?" Three rhetorical questions in a row expressed the emperor''s attitude, and made his prince wake up as if he had been enlightened! Immediately knelt down and said, "I understand!" "As long as you know!" The emperor said lightly: "I will leave it to you to receive the visit of the envoys of the divine oil. Don''t let me down!" "yes!" The prince respectfully made a big gift, and then promised: "I will never let my father down!" "Go down!" The emperor waved his hand, indicating that the prince can leave! "My son, leave!" After the prince withdrew, a smile slowly appeared on the majestic face of the emperor: "This brat is really ruthless!" time flies. In the awakening space, Wang Yi performed all the magic arts he had comprehended and the spells he had obtained several times. He practiced some magical arts many times until they reached perfection. The mid-level starry sky giant rhinoceros devoured the beast, but it was miserable. It was directly attacked by a powerful magic spell and turned into scum. "Forehead!" Da Dao looked at the disappearing starry sky behemoth, and the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly. If I knew this would happen, I should put in some effort! real world. The people were stunned when they saw this scene. "Fuck, such a terrifying starry sky behemoth was blasted into scum by Dao Dao?!" "The strength of Dao is too terrifying, right?!" "How strong is his strength?" "Is Dao too cruel, or is this giant starry sky beast too useless?" "Damn it, you dare to say all kinds of tiger and wolf words, how can a mid-level starry sky behemoth be a waste. When you say this, can you pass your brain? ! " "roll!" "..." As people all over the world exclaimed, the announcement of the awakening system rang suddenly. Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet of the Yanhuang Empire, the first planet master who successfully killed the mid-level starry sky behemoth rhinoceros swallowing beast. Obtained: Rhinoceros Swallowing Heaven Beast Origin Group Reward: Reward the planet main avenue avenue throne, avenue scepter, avenue crown, and avenue robe to upgrade to Hongmeng throne, Hongmeng scepter, Hongmeng crown, Hongmeng robe, and the increase ability is increased from 50% to 80%. Reward: A remnant map of the starry sky on the main avenue of the planet! [Remnant map of the starry sky]: Awakening space, beyond the prehistoric civilization, the coordinates and systems of planetary civilizations within hundreds of millions of miles are divided in detail. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Say important things three times! Da Dao Cowhide became the first to kill a mid-level starry sky behemoth. incredible! " "Four artifacts, upgraded to primordial weapons? What is the Hongmeng weapon? ! Can anyone explain? " "Hongmeng?! Didn''t Dao say that? The chaotic world was born in Hongmeng, and even the Three Thousand Dao came from Hongmeng!" "Fuck, in this way, wouldn''t the power of the four artifacts go to heaven?!"" "of course!" "..." The faces of those legendary planet masters became gloomy again when they heard the words. "Damn! He''s the first again!" "The gap has widened again!" "How could he be so strong?" "Who knows?" "Stop talking, I''m going to conceive!" "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： Rahu is ruthless, and the five elements will perish! Chapter 131 Luo Hu is ruthless, and the five elements perish! Awakening space. Wang Yi''s body shape has returned to its original state, and he sat back on the Primordial Throne, silently feeling the effects of the Primordial Throne and several other Primordial Artifacts. After a long time, a joyful smile appeared on his face, and he said: "The Divine Artifact of Primordial Origin is indeed not comparable to the Divine Artifact of the Great Dao!" After finishing speaking, he took out the remnant map of the starry sky and began to watch it silently. The remnant map of the starry sky records all planetary civilizations in the awakened space of hundreds of millions of miles. Although it is not as powerful as the Grandmist Artifact, its functions are comparable to the Grandmist Artifact in some respects. For example, planetary civilizations within hundreds of millions of miles of the awakened space are all recorded on it. Which planetary civilization he wants to find, he can find it according to the route recorded on the remnant map of the starry sky, without worrying about getting lost in the vast awakening space. However, he just looked at it for a while before putting away the starry sky remnants! Currently, the remnants of the starry sky are not very useful to him. The prehistoric civilization is not complete yet, and he doesn''t want to go to other planets yet. The origin of the rhinoceros swallowing the beast was divided into two by him, and he put it into the prehistoric world and the divine world to strengthen the origin of the world. Both worlds belong to the prehistoric civilization, he cannot patronize the development of the prehistoric world and ignore the growth of the Shinto world. If the prehistoric civilization wants to become brilliant, it cannot be hanged on a tree. Casting the net widely is the master of fishing! "It''s time to see how far the flood has developed?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the prehistoric world. Everything in it was developing in the expected direction, thriving, just what he wanted to see. "The future will be even more exciting!" He turned his gaze to Yujing Mountain, looked at Hongjun who made the jade butterfly above his head, and smiled slightly: "This old man... is not bad!" Then he turned his head to look at the Western Demon Kiln, his brows suddenly frowned, and said: "This Rahu is not a law-abiding master anywhere!" After finishing speaking, he looked at other prehistoric creatures, and finally he looked back. Afterwards, returning to the chaotic world special space, seeing that Shi Chen was practicing, he ignored it, sat on the Primordial God Throne, and silently realized it! Prehistoric world. Western magic kiln! Luo Hui woke up from his training, looked at the Four Swords of Zhu Xian floating in front of him, frowned, with a serious expression on his face: "If you want to exert the strongest power of Zhuxian Sword Formation, you must integrate the five elements!" After finishing speaking, Luo Hu thought about it. In today''s prehistoric world, although it is developing vigorously and prospering, the cultivation of living beings is generally low. There are very few creatures with the origin of the five elements. The origin of the five elements required by the Four Swords of Zhuxian is very huge, and it cannot be made up for by one or two prehistoric creatures! "Where should I find the source of the five elements?" Luo Hou muttered to himself. Suddenly. His eyes lit up suddenly, and he said, "Why did you forget him! It shouldn''t be! " After finishing speaking, he disappeared into the Western Magic Kiln. Luo Hu locked his target on the Patriarch of the Five Elements. The ancestor of the five elements, the ancestor of the chaos demon god, the ancestor of the five elements was reincarnated. Although the realm and origin were cut down by Pangu, the memory is relatively complete. In this life, his body is transformed from the first five-element spirit stone in the world, and his accompanying spirit treasure is the five-element spirit bead, which is very similar to the five-element demon **** in the previous life. If he can get his source of the five elements, there is no need to worry about the lack of the source of the five elements in the Four Swords of Jade Immortals! Patriarch Wuxing is very low-key, except for being invited by Patriarch Hongjun to leave the dojo, almost all of them are there to practice. He has experienced the catastrophe of opening the sky, and he has retained the memory of the Five Elements Demon God. He knows that if he wants to live for a long time, his strength is the foundation. Just like Pangu did back then, splicing together the giant ax in his hand, ignoring the obstruction of three thousand gods and demons, he forcibly opened up a prehistoric world. So, to forge iron, you need to be **** your own. But sometimes, its useless just to survive. As the old saying goes, if a person sits at home, disaster will come from heaven! It is the ancestor of the Five Elements. He was sitting in the dojo to practice as usual today. I don''t know what''s going on, he always feels restless today. It was as if something bad was about to happen to him! "strangeness!" Patriarch Wuxing stopped practicing, frowned and said: "How can you feel this way if you are old and don''t know the dojo?" Suddenly! Outside the Dojo. A gloomy and hoarse roar sounded, which immediately attracted his attention: "Friends of the Five Elements! Luo Hui came to visit, please come out and talk! " Patriarch Wuxing was puzzled: "What is he doing here?" Except for the last time I had an intersection with Luo Hu during the crusade against fierce beasts, there was no intersection in the rest of the time. He suddenly came to visit him in the dojo, what does it mean? "Forget it, go out and have a look!" The Patriarch of the Five Elements couldn''t understand why Luo Hu came here, and didn''t want to lose his courtesy, so he opened the defensive formation of the dojo and walked out. Seeing Luo Hu standing outside the dojo with a smile on his face, he asked politely: "I don''t know why fellow Daoist Rahu came to my ashram?" Luo Hu saw the Patriarch of the Five Elements walking out of the dojo, the smile on his face became more and more intense, and said: "I, I''m here this time, and I want to borrow something from Fellow Daoist Five Elements. I hope Fellow Daoist will not be stingy!" The Patriarch of the Five Elements was dumbfounded when he heard this. Except for a companion spirit treasure and a few spirit treasures of the Five Elements attribute, he had nothing to borrow this time. Was Luo Hu really teasing him by asking him to borrow something? "I don''t know what the friend borrowed? If I have it, I will not be stingy, if not, I hope fellow Taoists will not blame it! " Based on the principle that one thing more is worse than one thing less, the ancestor of Wuxing suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked Luo Hu what he borrowed! What he said is very good. If I have something you borrowed, I can give you some. If not, then I''m sorry, you can only find another place! Among them, the sentence "If I have something, I will not be stingy", the "yes" in it can also become "no". Everything depends on the ancestor of the Five Elements. Luo Hu''s horror and conspiracy calculations, the scheming city is definitely one of the best existences in the prehistoric world. After hearing the words of the ancestor of the five elements, he immediately heard the implication of the words. Immediately smiled: "You don''t have to be like this, fellow daoist, I just want to use the origin of the five elements of fellow daoist! Once used up, it will be returned. When the time comes, thank you very much! " "Luo Hui, are you here for trouble?" The Patriarch of the Five Elements was furious when he heard the words, the feeling Luohu came to ask for trouble, not to borrow something! Mad! The power of the source is the foundation of a monk, so there is no reason to borrow it! "I just found out now, it''s too late!" Luo Hu turned coldly, and four Zhuxian swords exuding a murderous aura appeared out of nowhere in front of him, and under his control, they rushed directly towards the ancestor of the five elements. "not good!" Upon seeing this, the Patriarch of the Five Elements turned around and was about to go back to the dojo, activate the formation, and resist Rahu! But he was still slow, blocked by four Zhuxian swords! Seeing this, the Patriarch of the Five Elements could only retreat, avoiding the attack of Zhu Xianjian: "Luo Hu, do you want to die forever?" "you are right!" Luo Hu stepped on the twelfth-rank black lotus and held the most treasured killing gun in his hand. He directly attacked and attacked the ancestor of the Five Elements. There was no hesitation at all. Seeing this, the Patriarch of the Five Elements knew that it was hopeless to enter the dojo, so he also sacrificed his companion spirit treasure, the Five Elements Lingzhu, for defense. Holding the Five Elements Spirit Sword in his hand, he watched Luohu rushing forward! He knew that he was weaker than Luo Hu, and he was trapped in the Zhu Xian sword formation. He was absolutely no match for Luo Hu, who was holding the ultimate treasure of killing! The best way to adapt to all changes! Luo Hu saw that the Patriarch of the Five Elements did not fight back, but only acted defensively, and suddenly showed a contemptuous smile: "If you want to use defense to resist the attack of the ancestor, then I will show you what is the innate treasure of killing!" After finishing speaking, the god-killing spear stabbed out suddenly, and a black gun shadow formed by the power of killing, death, god-killing, and destruction pierced fiercely on the defensive light shield composed of five-element spirit beads! Click! A crisp sound came out. The five-element mask made up of five-element spirit beads is as fragile as porcelain, easily shattered by the black shadow of the gun-killing gun, and the five-element spirit beads also jumped out. The Patriarch of the Five Elements was even more unbearable, and was severely knocked out by the shadow of the gun formed by the killing gun. If it weren''t for blocking the Five Elements Spirit Sword in front of him at a critical moment. He is not as simple as vomiting blood. It''s the soul flying away! At this time, the prehistoric times, the Six Paths of Reincarnation did not appear. When a living being dies, it is really dead, and there is no possibility of reincarnation! The Patriarch of the Five Elements slammed into the shield of the Zhuxian Sword Formation to stabilize his figure. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fixed his fierce eyes on Luo Hu, and let out a stern roar from his scarlet mouth: "Luo Hui, you belong to the Chaos Demon God like me, why do you have to force each other so hard?!" "Jie Jie Jie!" Luo Hu said with a sinister smile: "I need the source of your five elements, if you obediently give it to me, why is it so troublesome!" Luo Hu pointed at the ancestor of the Five Elements with a god-killing spear, and said: "If you want to blame, blame your strength for not being stronger than mine!" "Luo Hu, if you act like this, the heavens will reincarnate, and you will suffer karma in the future!" The Patriarch of the Five Elements roared angrily. "Haha, I am the ancestor of the devil, how can I care about karma!" Luo Hu smiled disdainfully. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the ancestor of the five elements, brandishing the most precious killing gun, and began to attack the ancestor of the five elements! After a few tricks, the ancestor of the five elements can''t support it! The whole body is covered with scars, even Yuanshen was injured by the killing gun, and there is no hope of life! "Luo Hui, even if I die, it won''t make me feel better!" The Patriarch of the Five Elements knew that there was no hope of survival, so he roared and rushed directly to Luo Hu, detonating his original power! Boom! A huge mushroom cloud rose from the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and the berserk energy swept all directions. Even the powerful Zhuxian Sword Formation could not bear it, and several huge gaps were opened. The twelfth-rank World-Mietering Black Lotus defended her body and withstood 80% of the berserk force, while Luo Hu only withstood 20% of the impact! Even so, the internal organs were still injured by the shock. Without hundreds of years of training, obviously it will not be good! The strong man in the early stage of the quasi-sage blew himself up, which is no less than the full blow of the strong man of Hunyuan. Luo Hui was only slightly injured, thanks to the twelfth-rank Black Lotus. If there is no black lotus to resist, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin! After the aftermath dissipated, Luo Hu hurriedly collected the sources of the five elements that had not yet dissipated! Because the Patriarch of the Five Elements chose the self-explosion of the source, the original power of the Five Elements is scattered everywhere. If it wasn''t for the Zhuxian Sword Formation blocking the world, it would be really hard to find it! Even so, Luo Hu only found the four sources of "gold, wood, water and soil", and the source power of "fire" disappeared without a trace. "Careless!" Luo Hui looked at the four origins in his hand, and cursed angrily: "If I had known this, I should have taken out the Zhuxian Formation..." If the four swords of Zhu Xian can integrate the five elements, their power will increase greatly. When the time comes, the duel with Hongjun will be sure! With the lack of "the source of fire" now, the power of Zhu Xian''s Four Swords will be greatly weakened, and the expected effect will not be achieved! "No! We have to find a way to get the source of fire!" Luo Hui put away the Zhuxian Sword Formation, glanced at the direction of Nanming Volcano, and said thoughtfully: "Feng Clan? You can only get it from you!" After speaking, Luo Hu''s figure disappeared, along with all the spirit treasures on the ground. The self-detonation sound of the ancestor of the Five Elements attracted the attention of countless prehistoric creatures, who came to check it out one after another. When they saw the Wuxing Patriarch Dojo that had become a mess, they all sighed. Xeons as strong as the Patriarch of the Five Elements were forced to blew themselves up. Wouldn''t they be more likely to be killed by these little Kalomis! Prehistoric is too dangerous! Hurry back to the dojo, lest you die! And the "origin of fire" that Luo Hu couldn''t find so hard, seemed to have spiritual wisdom, passed through the gap of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and flew into the red cloud above the nine heavens! That piece of red cloud is very spiritual. After feeling the source of fire coming, it frantically absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and absorbs the source of fire into the red cloud! Thus, the first red cloud between heaven and earth gave birth to Lingzhi! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： The world is changing, and the gods and demons are horrifying! Chapter 132 Changes in the world, horror of gods and demons! "Damn it! This Luo Hu is too fierce and cruel. In order to improve the rank of Zhu Xian''s Four Swords, he didn''t even let go of his former ''comrades''. He fully brought out his insidiousness, cunning, cruelty... to the extreme." "Don''t want the Holy Mother, okay? The prehistoric world has inherited the characteristics of the chaotic world, and it is a world that believes in the weak and the strong. So, don''t look at it from the perspective of the real world, there is no secular etiquette in the prehistoric world! " "With the origin of the five elements, wouldn''t Luo Hu be invincible?" "I don''t know that they are invincible, I only know that the Feng Clan will suffer disaster in the near future! Luo Hui''s fierce eyes when he left is still vivid in my memory, it''s really scary! " "For the prehistoric world, I think the Shinto world is more harmonious. Except that no human beings were born, the rest are more civilized than prehistoric! . " "If there are no gods in the Shinto world, I think it is the earth and stars of the Middle Ages!" "There is nothing comparable between two worlds with different attributes!" . With the discussion of people all over the world, the picture of the prehistoric world has changed again. A huge crystal palace appeared in the depths of the sea. Countless dragons of different colors wander around the Crystal Palace. Boundless members of the Aqua tribe follow behind the Dragon tribe, forming circle after circle of walls. Looking from a distance, there is a feeling of thousands of troops in formation. The picture zooms in, and above the main entrance of the Crystal Palace, there is a huge crystal plaque. Writing two ancient and vicissitudes of text - "Dragon Palace". At the two main entrances, there stood thirty-six dragon guards holding Xiantian Lingbao, with different eyes and fierce aura, they looked like elite warriors. Inside the main entrance is a long crystal corridor. The crystal walls on both sides are engraved with various murals. Like three thousand chaotic gods and demons, Pan Gu opened the sky, fierce beast wars and the birth of the dragon clan are like writing the history of the prehistoric world. At the end of the corridor, there is a huge hall. Thirty-six pillars made of crystal support the beams of the main hall. The pillars are carved with various patterns and patterns of five-clawed golden dragons, which are vivid and have a real feeling. In the main hall, there are many dragon masters standing. Take a closer look, all of them are in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Quantity. There are hundreds of them. Such a terrifying strength is definitely the leader among the prehistoric forces. Zulong sat on the main seat in the hall, looking at the masters of the dragon clan with a smile on his face: "After these years of development, the strength of the Wulong clan has undergone earth-shaking changes. The four seas are all under the jurisdiction of our Dragon Clan. We, the Dragon Clan, have become the veritable lords of the world! " In the True Dragon Hall, the joyous laughter of the Zulong resounded! After hunting the beasts, each dragon has more or less merits. But with the passage of time, more and more members of the dragon clan, more and more scaled creatures attached to the dragon clan, and their dragon clan''s luck has become stronger and stronger. As the patriarch of the Dragon Clan, his aura cannot be described in words. His cultivation, under the blessing of huge luck, has infinitely approached the realm of "Hunyuan". Only half a step away, you can step into the realm of "Hunyuan" and become the first person in the wild. But it was this half step that made him stuck in the peak state of "quasi-sage". He gathered all the dragon masters in the Dragon Palace with only one purpose, to study how to enter the Great Desolate Continent. Luck is a good thing! Once you get it, you want to get more! The dragons occupy the whole world and get a lot of luck, so that Zulong and other dragons get the sweetness of luck. Nowadays, Zulong proposed to march into the prehistoric, and naturally got their support. Even some dragon clans proposed to occupy the entire prehistoric land. At that time, the luck obtained will inevitably be as massive as it is. Cultivation is improved, strength becomes stronger, and he dominates the prehistoric world...any one of them will make "Dragon" excited! Zu Long smiled for a while, then put away his smile, his domineering face showed unprecedented seriousness, and even his tone of voice became solemn: "Everyone, I have made an agreement with Qilin and Feng Clan that all rivers and lakes in the four seas and the wild are under the jurisdiction of my Dragon Clan! Now that the dragon clan has taken over the world, it''s time to fulfill the promise. Now, let me assign the list of dragon clan members going to the rivers and lakes, Feilong, Yinglong, Jiaolong, Xianlong, Qinglong. Er and others set off immediately, leading their respective clansmen to the rivers and lakes of the Great Desolate Continent. Remember, dont conflict with the Qilin and Phoenix clans for the time being! I don''t want to get a reputation for treachery yet! " "yes!" Following the order of Zulong, Feilong, Yinglong, Jiaolong, Xianlong, and Qinglong took their respective ethnic groups, left the four seas, and went to the rivers and lakes of the Great Desolate Continent to pioneer the dragon race. Feng clan and Qilin clan naturally have the same idea as Dragon clan. If you occupy the sky and islands in the four seas, the luck you get must be strong. But if you do this, it is tantamount to offending the entire Dragon Clan. The current situation is not in line with the development of the two races. The strength of the Dragon Clan today has undergone earth-shaking changes. Strong enough to scare them. If you forcefully occupy the sky and the islands above the four seas, you will undoubtedly be fighting the Dragon Clan. For this reason, the Phoenix and Qilin tribes specially thought of a way to compete with the Dragons and form an alliance. One-on-one is not the opponent of the Dragon Clan, then join forces. So, after the Phoenix and Qilin clan formed an alliance, they went directly to the four seas, occupying the sky of the four seas and the islands above the four seas. The Dragon Clan was very angry when they heard about this, and they needed to ask the Feng Clan and the Qilin Clan for an explanation. As a result, I hit a snag! The angry Dragon Clan began to take revenge on the Phoenix Clan and Qilin Clan. So! The battle of the three clans has begun! At the beginning, the three clans were relatively restrained, bearing in mind their former allies, and did not fight. But as time went by, the conquest of the three tribes began. Even so, they still maintained restraint, and no large-scale conquest broke out. Only small frictions occurred in some places, and there was no chaos However, anyone can see that if this trend continues, the three clans will inevitably break out in a "clan" war in the near future. If it is not done well, there will be a scene similar to the battle of the Chaos Demon God. However, the place where the three clans fought is very interesting, and they actively avoid the dojos of the powerful people in the prehistoric world. "Look, I''ll just say it! The final result of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans will be the same as the three camps of the Chaos Demon God. " "When the strength reaches a certain level, it will inevitably think about destroying the other two. Occupy the world and become the real overlord! " Although the current outbreaks are all local wars, as time goes by, Mao Dun among the three ethnic groups is gradually intensified, and ethnic wars erupt indirectly. At that time, there will be a war between the demon gods of the chaotic world! Seriously, it will collapse the entire prehistoric world! " "The avenue has been exhausted, and today''s prehistoric tribes are completely imitating the three camps of the chaotic world to develop! I have a feeling now that after the outbreak of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn war, the prehistoric world will collapse, and a new world will be born on the broken prehistoric world. " "Don''t speak too early, the best thing Dao is good at is slapping faces. If we draw conclusions too early, it is easy to be slapped in the face. So, beware said no fault! " "Let''s see it before we talk! Horses stumble, people stumble. There is no absolute in everything! " . Prehistoric world! Western magic kiln. Luo Hu, who was integrating the four original powers of gold, wood, water, soil, and four swords into the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, heard the news that the three clans of dragon, phoenix, and kylin continued to clash. "At all costs, create a conflict between the three clans, let the members of the three clans break out like a civil war like the fierce beast clan back then. Attack each other and riot. "yes!" Thirteen Demon Envoys with Seven Emotions and Six Desires are the most loyal members of the Demon Race under Luo Hu, and never questioned Luo Hu''s orders. As soon as they got the order, they led the members of the Demon Race to the prehistoric world, creating conflicts among the three races and intensifying the hatred among them. The other great masters of Honghuang also felt that the wind and rain were coming, and they stopped in the dojo one after another, not wanting to participate in any battles in Honghuang, so as not to kill and robbery. "Boom!" Suddenly! Prehistoric world. There was a huge roar! The nine heavens are covered with terrifying thunder and thunderstorms, and the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire are moving crazily, making it feel like the end is coming. Such a strange scene immediately made the prehistoric people terrified and uneasy, and they all looked for the reason. But soon, they discovered that the prehistoric world was expanding crazily at an extremely fast speed, expanding hundreds of millions of miles in the blink of an eye. "this?" "how so?!" "Still getting bigger!" "..." Such a terrifying expansion is still going on, and the prehistoric creatures no longer know how big the prehistoric world will eventually become. What they care about now is the rich innate aura and the clear law of the avenue. The doomsday scene did not last long. Soon, it disappeared without a trace. Countless creatures who entered the barren world, after the prehistoric world calmed down, clearly felt that the world had become vaster and more stable. "Strange! Why did the prehistoric world become so huge?" "what happened? The rules of heaven and earth have also changed? Could it be the way of heaven? " "It shouldn''t be!" . Countless prehistoric beings who practiced in seclusion walked out of the Dongfu dojo, looking at the unfamiliar yet familiar prehistoric world around them with horror, wondering why this world suddenly changed. Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin are the most powerful of the three current forces. Also appeared in midair. Looking at the changes in Honghuang, he also showed surprise. "Why did the world suddenly change so much?" "The world has become stronger, and our realm has been suppressed. Could it be that the Heavenly Dao saw that our three clans are too strong, and deliberately lowered the coercion?" "The Tao has become so clear. If it continues to develop like this, in a short time, countless powerful people will be born in the prehistoric world!" "It''s unlikely to be made by the Dao of Heaven, but it''s a bit like Dao''s handwriting, but hasn''t Dao retreated?" "I do not know!" The patriarchs of the three clans frowned and pondered, gradually feeling a sense of crisis in their hearts. If this trend continues, some weaker races will rise soon, and their status and authority will be seriously affected. All in all, this change does not bode well for the three of them. Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi looked at the weird changes in the prehistoric world, and the corner of his mouth curled up, revealing a wicked smile: "This time the territory is big, let''s see if you can still fight?!" After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze to the northern part of the prehistoric wilderness, where the beast forest used to be, and now the prehistoric restricted area. According to the normal prehistoric evolution, the Heaven and Earth Slaying Calamity that was born soon after was called "Dragon Han Great Calamity". The Dragon and Han Tribulation is another catastrophe after the beast catastrophe. The degree of horror is no less than that of the great catastrophe. The battle between Hongjun and Luohu between Taoism and demons also took place at the same time, which eventually led to the decline of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans and their withdrawal from the prehistoric stage. Hongjun defeated Luo Hui, proved Hunyuan, and became the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven. Preaching to three thousand mortals, distributing holy seats, Liches appearing on the stage, Hongjun joining forces, controlling the way of heaven, turning the vibrant prehistoric world into an arena for all saints. In the period of conferring gods, the prehistoric world was torn apart and almost destroyed. Even in the Journey to the West period, you can see the game scenes of the saints. Sad! Alas! Wang Yi, as the owner of the planet that evolved the prehistoric civilization, naturally would not let the prehistoric civilization become like this. In his opinion, a hundred schools of thought contending, and all races contending for hegemony, is what the prehistoric world should be like. Therefore, some things in the prehistoric world have to be changed if they need to be changed, and they cannot develop step by step. Otherwise, the prehistoric civilization will be ruined by the Dao of Heaven sooner or later! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： A strange family, ten fierce treasures! Chapter 133 Weird family, ten fierce treasures! "Then, the change of the prehistoric world, let''s start from the beast forest!" Wang Yi laughed strangely. Hongmeng Scepter waved. Phew! A mass of pitch-black energy and a mass of starry sky behemoth''s flesh and blood submerged into the beast forest, blending with the remnant body of God Rebellion. Finally, the strange energy that split into six groups of black submerged into an aura space below the beast forest and bred. Once life is bred from these six strange energies, the Beast Forest will become a true life forbidden zone in the prehistoric world! Because, once a prehistoric creature is contaminated with strange energy, it will inevitably become a member of the strange creature. Wang Yi created this dark and calamitous land, which bred strange creatures. There is only one purpose, to create a crisis for the prehistoric creatures. Let them understand that it is not safe to be the boss of the wild. If you want to survive, you must have strong strength. Otherwise, there is a possibility of being assimilated or killed by the strange family. However, it will take a long time for the strange creatures on the Evil Land to conceive. It didn''t happen overnight. After all, the stronger the creature, the longer it takes to conceive. After doing all this, Wang Yi didn''t stop. He continued to mobilize the strange power in the beast forest, added a variety of negative forces, turned into hundreds of light spots, blended into the depths of the beast forest, and bred some weak and strange creatures. After the birth of the six strange ancestors, they cannot live without younger brothers. Therefore, he bred these weak and weird creatures to be used as younger brothers by the six weird ancestors. After the end. He shifted his gaze and looked at Honghuang, frowning, and the three clans of dragon, phoenix and kylin, who had stopped for a while, started a dispute again. Although the scale is small, it is very frequent. Following this development trend, sooner or later, the original trajectory of the "Dragon and Han Tribulation" will break out one day! "The prehistoric world has become bigger, and we are still fighting!" Wang Yi shook his head: "Since you like fighting so much, let''s put some pressure on you!" After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze to the Dragon Clan and found a chilong whose status was very low and was not favored by the Dragon Clan. All types of dragons are divided into: (hu), Qiu (qi), Chi (ch), Jiao (jio), Horned Dragon, Ichthyosaur, Panlong, Yinglong, Qinglong, Jinlong, Candle Dragon, Zulong. Although Chilong belongs to the dragon family, but because it has no horns and looks like a snake, it is not seen by the dragon family and is excluded everywhere. So much so that they can only dwell in a lake in an unnamed valley. Externally, they dare not call themselves "Dragon Clan". It''s not that they didn''t want to, it''s that Zulong refused. In Zulongs view, a dragon without a horn is not a dragon, but a subordinate of the dragon clana snake! Wang Yi saw the location of Chilong, and the corner of his mouth could not help but curl up: "Chilong, a dragon family who has been treated unfairly, just goes along with the scene of Long Aotian''s counterattack!" Finished speaking. Hongmeng Scepter waved. The skies above the dwelling place of Chilong reveal various powerful treasures. Such as drawing dragon hand, controlling dragon, dragon singing, real dragon claw, dragon fist, dragon wagging tail, dragon moving nine heavens, real dragon trapping the sky, black dragon breaking the sky, etc. Every treasure. All have earth-shaking vast power. Chilongs who were playing in the valley and lake saw this, and started to follow suit! When it rose up, it waved all kinds of powerful treasures it had comprehended towards the mountains around the lake. Boom~ Suddenly, there were loud noises one after another, countless mountains were shattered by the terrifying energy, and even the valley where Chilong lived was devastated. In the end, the Chilong family had to leave this place and go to the wild to find a new place to live! "Chilong Baoshu, the effect is not bad!" Wang Yi, who watched the Chilong family leave, chuckled. With the "Chilong Treasure Technique", the rise of the Chilong is bound to be unstoppable. At that time, the dragon clan who drove them out of the group will have a hard time! Afterwards, he shifted his gaze to the Feng clan among the three clans. Although the strength of the Phoenix Clan is not as good as that of the Dragon Clan, it is also one of the three Great and Desolate Clans, and one of the current leaders in the Great Desolation. The unfairness in it naturally exists. For example, the Kunpeng clan and the Phoenix clan in the Feng clan. They are related to the Feng clan by marriage and should be valued by the Feng clan. However, because the strength of the two clans is too strong, they are excluded everywhere in the Feng clan. As a result, he was driven out of Nanming Volcano. "Phoenix, Kunpeng!" Seeing these two ethnic groups, Wang Yi laughed. Kunpeng, the shape can be Kunkepeng, and it has the power of the sun and the moon. Or sink into the sea, shaped like a big fish, the whole body is black, and its back is boundless and boundless for tens of thousands of miles. It may turn into a Peng, golden yellow with black stripes all over, running across the void, huge and boundless. Has the ability to swallow the sky and eat the earth! Wang Yi created the "Kunpeng Treasure Art" based on the characteristics of Kunpeng. Kunpeng Baoshu can evolve the two forms of Kun and Peng to the extreme, and combine the two diametrically opposed forces of Yin and Yang. It has specific tricks such as Swallowing the Sky, Peng Cheng Wanli, Sun Fist, Taiyin Palm, and Hundred Thousand Gods Feathering Sword Furnace . Powerful! Phoenix! The blood of the Phoenix family has mutated, and has abilities that are different from those of the Phoenix family, such as immortality and dark fire. Wang Yi created the "True Phoenix Treasure Art" based on the characteristics of the phoenix The True Phoenix Treasure Art, the exclusive treasure art of the phoenix family, has functions such as "Nirvana Rebirth", "Underworld Fire", and "Extreme Speed". Afterwards, Wang Yi found the unpopular Houhuo, Xiezhi, and Tianyi in the Qilin clan. Created matching "Houxi Baoshu, Xiezhi Baoshu and Tianyi Baoshu" respectively. Each treasure technique is very powerful, with the ability to overturn mountains and seas! Afterwards, he found three races in the prehistoric world, namely Thunder Emperor, Nine-leaf Clover, Gu Clan, and God-hitting Stone, and also created four terrifying treasures for them. At this point, the ten evils of the wild are officially born. "Hey, the Great Desolation is ten fierce, each of them has a strange bloodline and masters powerful treasures. Once they grow up, they will definitely traverse the entire Great Desolation!" Wang Yi clapped his hands in satisfaction and said: "Prehistoric, the future will be even more exciting!" After finishing speaking, he disappeared into the flood. "Didn''t Eda say that he would not participate in the evolution of the prehistoric? Why did you meddle in Hong Huang''s affairs again? " "It''s weird to find a race that is restricted by life, and then select ten weak races, and pass on their cultivation methods!" "Dark creatures? Weak counterattacks? Adventurous encounters continue, no matter how you look at it, it feels like a cheesy novel face-slapping system!" "Da Dao, why are you doing all this? Do you think that the prehistoric world needs some fun?" "Do not rule out this possibility!" . When people in Yanhuang saw the scenes in Honghuangs live broadcast room, they all felt like a grass-mud horse ran past. They didnt understand why Wang Yi made these plots. When the foreign people saw this, they applauded one after another. "Why is Dao''s brain circuit so strange, I really want to study it!" "This evolution is very similar to the online novels of the Yanhuang Empire!" "I think that when the planetary master is evolving the planet, he can study Yanhuang''s online novels more. Maybe, you will get more inspiration. " "Fiction? Damn! Why didn''t you say it earlier?! No, Ill search for Yanhuangs novels. " "fxxk, Yanhuang''s online novel platform has restricted us from logging in!" "Not fair, why are you restricting us from logging in? This is discrimination! " "..." Compared to the clamor of ordinary people and planet masters, legendary planet masters are relatively calm! When they saw Wang Yi''s operation, they discussed it one after another. "Everyone, you have read the operation of Dao! Do you have anything to say?!" "I don''t understand it temporarily, but it should have a different meaning!" "Every step of the operation on the road has a purpose, should we follow suit?!" "It''s okay to follow the trend, but you should think about the next thing, otherwise it will affect the existing balance!" "Yes! You need to think about the next thing, otherwise, it is not recommended to imitate!" "Hey, every step along this avenue, I feel like we are being led by the nose, how uncomfortable!" "So what if you''re unhappy?!" "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Threat to all planet owners... Chapter 134 Threat to all planet owners Time is like running water. In the real world, a month has passed! During this period, several new legendary civilizations were born, which were not particularly outstanding and did not cause much disturbance. The old legend-level civilizations have successively reached the completion of the planetary protection period, and have lost the protection of the awakening energy shield one after another, and are exposed to the awakening space. Some unlucky legendary planetary civilizations have encountered several attacks by starry sky behemoths. If it weren''t for the strength of the planetary civilization, it is really possible to be destroyed by the starry sky behemoth! However, there are also many legendary planet masters who successfully killed the incoming starry sky behemoths. For example, the planet owner of Farahi Heaven and Hell civilization, the planet owner of Lighthouse Cthulhu civilization, the planet owner of Bear Diwana hunting civilization, the planet owner of Wajima Dragon Ball civilization... After they killed the starry sky behemoth, they integrated the body and origin of the starry sky behemoth into the civilization of the planet, and used it to enhance the origin of the planet, expand the diameter of the planet, and enhance the talent of creatures. One month is enough for many things to happen. Most of the legendary planetary civilizations, with the evolution and integration with the body and origin of the starry sky behemoth, have grown to the point where they are not afraid of the first-level starry sky behemoth. Some planetary civilizations can deal with two or three primary starry sky behemoths in a row. As for what happens when encountering an attack by a mid-level starry sky behemoth? This answer can only be known by the attack of a starry sky behemoth. After Wang Yi killed the mid-level starry sky behemoth last time, no other mid-level starry sky behemoths appeared in the awakening space, as if the middle-level starry sky behemoths were very rare. However, nothing is absolute. Just when all the planet owners felt that mid-level starry sky behemoths were very rare, the mysterious and grand announcement sounded from the awakening system! Ding! The legendary Slavic mythical civilization of the Ermao Kingdom, and the planet owner Ermao Zela who evolved the Slavic mythical civilization was swallowed by the middle-level starry sky behemoth, the Octagon Dark-eyed Tiger. Civilization is destroyed, the planet dies, all rewards issued by the Slavic mythical civilization are withdrawn, and all people who receive rewards from the Slavic mythical civilization are punished by halving their lifespan! Ding! The legendary civilization of the Kingdom of Prussia, the Prussian **** civilization and the evolution of the Prussian **** civilization. Civilization is destroyed, the planet dies, all the rewards issued by the Puru King God civilization are withdrawn, and all people who have received the rewards of the Puru King God civilization are punished and their lifespan is halved! . Awakening system''s mysterious and vast prompt sounded five times in succession! Every time, it stimulates the keen nerves of people all over the world. Those legendary planet masters whose overall strength is not particularly strong began to worry. Five consecutive planetary civilizations stronger than them were swallowed by giant starry sky beasts. This is not a good sign. Once they meet the starry sky behemoth, they will definitely be doomed! Those powerful legendary planetary civilizations are not worried. The people of their empire can only rejoice and be proud. "Fortunately, we are the people of Farahi, otherwise we will suffer unimaginable punishment like them!" "Fortunately, we are the people of the Pyramid Empire, and Pharaoh protects our lives!" "Dragon Ball civilization is the strongest, and the God of Destruction destroyed the first-level starry sky giant nine-headed mastiff with dozens of moves!" "Thanks for our avenue. With him, we can become so powerful! " "grateful." . The gratitude of countless people cannot prevent the destruction of planetary civilization. Some planetary civilizations are swallowed by starry sky behemoths, some planetary civilizations are due to collisions between civilizations, some civilizations fail to evolve, and some ecosystems collapse. In short, during this period of time, the awakening system will always announce the demise of planetary civilization. Without exception, the civilizations of the destroyed planets are all legendary civilizations. Some are live broadcast legendary civilizations, some are old legendary civilizations, and some are newly promoted legendary civilizations. These destroyed legendary planetary civilizations, the awakening space will withdraw all rewards, and the lifespan of the people who have received planetary rewards will also be reduced. If only the rewards are withdrawn, the public will not be too angry! Every gain must be lost! Law of cause and effect! But the halving of lifespan made them very angry! "fxxk, the destruction of the legendary planetary civilization withdraws all rewards, we have no objection, why should we punish us irrelevant people?" "sh*t! The punishment mechanism in the awakening space is unreasonable! The legendary planetary civilization is destroyed, why let ordinary people like us pay the bill! Why let our lifespan be halved. " "Damn it, it''s garbage, you can''t beat the starry sky behemoth, you deserve to die!" "Damn Falashi scum, dare to destroy our legendary planetary civilization, this hatred is absolutely impossible!" . As more and more people expressed dissatisfaction, the Global Planetary Association had to stand up and issue an announcement in order to calm down the public''s emotions, stating that from now on, legendary civilization planets are prohibited from launching a war of civilization destruction. Violators will be prohibited from awakening the people of the empire where the planet master resides! As soon as this announcement was made, countless people abused, complained, and watched. In their view, the Global Planetary Guild is just a **** stick, a useless guild, and useless. Forbid the legendary planetary civilization to launch the war of civilization destruction... Can you ban it? Any civilization that can become a legendary planetary civilization cannot be banned by the planetary guild. Not to mention the Global Planetary Guild, a guild that exists in name only! If this announcement was issued by the planetary guild of the empire where the planetary master resides, it would have a somewhat deterrent effect. But the release of the Global Planetary Guild is undoubtedly like a clown, and it will not be taken seriously. "If you don''t have that diamond, don''t do that porcelain job! If the starry sky behemoth is so easy to deal with, it will not be the destroyer of planetary civilization! " Awakening space! Wang Yi put away the five starry sky behemoths in front of him, and said with a sneer. These destroyed legendary planetary civilizations, except for the destruction of Star and Star Wars, the rest were caused by the owner of the planet spontaneously. Thinking that his planetary civilization is bright enough to deal with the first-level starry sky behemoths, he deliberately releases the original breath of planetary civilization to attract the starry sky behemoths. As everyone knows, there are also ranks among legendary planetary civilizations. It doesn''t mean that if you reach the legendary planetary civilization, you can be invincible! Legendary-level planetary civilization is the most brilliant one in the same batch of planetary main civilizations, but not the strongest. For example, there are 10,000 successful planet owners in the same batch of awakened planets. Among the ten thousand planet owners, the diameter of the planets is 20 kilometers, and the awakened planet energy is all medium planet energy, which happens to be martial arts true energy. As a result, among the 10,000 planet masters, there is one planet master whose martial arts civilization is perfect, and is the most outstanding one among all planet masters. He will be named "Legendary Planetary Civilization" by the Awakening Space and broadcast live globally. Can such a legendary planetary civilization be comparable to the prehistoric civilization? Obviously not! Do not deny the potential of martial arts civilization! Any planetary civilization can become very powerful when it evolves to the end. But there is a prerequisite, it takes time, the planet has enough potential, the civilization of the planet must not have any problems, and the owner of the planet needs to have a long life... If not, the martial arts legendary civilization with medium energy evolution will definitely not be able to compete with the mythical legendary planetary civilization. So, the legendary planetary civilization is not the strongest! "Cough cough cough!" "Everyone, be quiet, let me say a few words!" Wang Yi picked up the planetary communication device, opened the public channel, and coughed twice: "Recently. I often hear that some legendary planetary civilizations are swallowed by starry sky behemoths. This incident makes me very puzzled. I don''t even know what those planet owners are thinking, they would foolishly provoke the starry sky behemoth! What is the Star Behemoth? Destroyer of Planetary Civilization! If the starry sky behemoth is really so easy to deal with, why does it get the title of destruction of planetary civilization? ! so! I advise those planet owners or planetary civilizations who are not strong enough, it is best not to attract the attention of starry sky behemoths, so as not to destroy the planetary civilization and die! If you really want to know if your civilization can arm-wrestle with the starry sky behemoth, you can come to the prehistoric civilization to find it. You must know the planet coordinates, so I wont talk about it! Those who ask me to test the strength of planetary civilization need to provide half of the planets origin and tens of billion cubic gray gas particles. My prehistoric civilization is a small business after all, and the cost is limited, so I can''t pretend to be big for face! " The sudden voice of Wang Yi from the planetary communication equipment made the faces of all the planet owners turn green, especially those planet owners who had reached the legendary level of civilization, all of them were as ugly as eating Xiang! Mad! Small business? Who are you lying to? If you are doing small business, what are our planetary civilizations? Roadside stall? Let''s play! The public channel of the planetary communication equipment was silent, and no one responded. Wang Yi saw that no one replied to him, touched his nose in embarrassment, and continued: "Why is no one talking, isn''t my wave of warmth not enough?!" "Okay! Looks like it''s not enough!" "In this case, I will take the initiative to find you!" "Take the initiative to come to the door, saving you who don''t have a star map, getting lost in the vast awakening space!" Spicy next door! Hearing such shameless words from Wang Yi, all the planet masters almost scolded their mothers! Is Nima warm? This horse riding is a nightmare, is it a nightmare? We don''t need your warmth! Where did you come from, where do you go back! You are coming, let''s play with a hammer! Wang Yi saw that there was still no response in the public channel, so he smiled strangely: "Life is full of miracles. Since you don''t answer, I will take you as the default!" After finishing speaking, he decisively turned off the planetary communication equipment. For him, instead of letting the civilizations where these planet masters live be swallowed by starry space behemoths and destroyed by the planet masters, they can''t help collecting their original power and planet resources for the evolution of prehistoric civilizations. As for whether it is too cruel? Wang Yi would not consider it this way! Pigs have to be fattened and must be slaughtered. His prehistoric civilization is at the top of all planetary civilizations, plundering everything on their planet without showing their fierce fangs. Are you worthy of prehistoric civilization? The right not to use, expired void! Starry sky guild, build a planet channel, tacitly allow the planet owner to plunder resources and original power on the unowned planet civilization! At the end of the day! is to cultivate the wolf spirit of the planet master. Since this is the case, why should he care about the world''s eyes and the issue of cruelty or not! If he cared about these things, he would not distribute various rewards to the Yanhuang Empire, and would not use various rewards to build the Yanhuang Empire into a kingdom of cultivating immortals. From the moment his planet awakened, this plan had already been formed in his mind! With the step-by-step development of prehistoric civilization, the Yanhuang Empire has been completely transformed into a civilization of cultivating immortals by him. Even in the face of attacks from global superpowers, it can easily resist. Because of this, he has the confidence to threaten all planet owners. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so reckless to threaten the legendary planet masters. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： beyond cognition Chapter 135 Beyond cognition "Baga, Yanhuang Dao doesn''t take us seriously enough. How dare we openly shout in the planetary communication equipment. If we don''t teach him a lesson, how can we gain a foothold here in the future!" "Same, same, the barbarians are rampant, we must teach him a lesson." "Savalika, do you feel invincible after creating a prehistoric civilization? How dare you despise me so much?!" "fxxk, don''t pay attention to him, you really think you are a god!" "I can''t stand it anymore, do you dare to go to Da Dao for an explanation?" "Yes, I''ll go with you, didn''t he say that he would take the initiative to find me and wait? He doesn''t need to come and look for him, let''s go find him!" "Yes! Go find him!" . The public channel of the planetary communication equipment is full of all kinds of abuse. They no longer care about Wang Yi''s identity, let alone Wang Yi''s strength. Because they feel that no matter how strong Wang Yi is, it is impossible for him to be stronger than all their planet masters. D! That''s what it says! Soon, a group of planet owners who were dazzled by anger sent private messages to Wang Yi one after another. They know that Wang Yi rarely appears in public channels, and it is useless to shout in public channels. Therefore, there are two ways to find Wang Yi, one is to go to the planet where the prehistoric civilization is located, and the other is to bombard Wang Yi with private messages. Compared to the dangerous former, the planet owners prefer the latter. Because, no matter how harsh the abuse on the virtual communication device is, as long as the coordinates of the planet are not exposed, Wang Yi will not be able to find them. If you go to the planet where the prehistoric civilization is located to find Wang Yi, it is very likely that you will "beat a dog with a meat bun, and you will never return." Although the planet owners were dazzled by anger, they were not fools. Turn inside and outside. Still can tell the difference! So! Wang Yi''s private letter is full of all kinds of abuse. "Da Dao, you son of a bitch, you actually yelled in the public channel, if you have the ability, I will practice with you!" "Threatening us openly in the public channel, do you really think we are easy to bully?! Hurry up and apologize, or you will go and destroy your **** prehistoric civilization, and let you die!" "Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid. If you have the ability, come out and fight, whoever loves the grandson!" . Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi sat on the Primordial God Throne, watching the evolution of the prehistoric world and the Shinto world with relish, when he was suddenly interrupted by a series of notification sounds. Taking out the planetary communication device, a text message with the words 99+ appeared on the screen, which made him frown. Then he sneered: "If a tiger doesn''t show its power, it really thinks I''m a sick cat!" "Since you are so anxious to die, let me see who is there?" Wang Yi clicked on the private message directory, and what he saw was the constantly beating information page. He ignored the beating messages and just clicked on one. The words that came into view were: [Da Dao, I call you an immortal! I''ve been annoyed by seeing you for a long time, and dare to yell in the public channel, do you really think I dare not deal with you? Hurry up and admit your mistake to me, otherwise your mother wont even recognize you! Seeing this content, Wang Yi did not get angry, but laughed instead: "Baiyue Empire Luxu, interesting!" "I wanted to find a jumping clown to come out and kill chickens and monkeys." "Since you have been chosen, let''s use your Tianzhu **** civilization to scare the monkeys!" After finishing speaking, Wang Yi took out the remnant map of the starry sky and quickly browsed the coordinates of the planet on the master of Baiyue. According to the calculation of the planetary coordinates of the sacred oil Buddhist civilization, the planetary coordinates of the Tianzhu **** civilization will not be too far away. The civilization of the planet recorded on the remnant map of the starry sky is centered on the prehistoric civilization, radiating outward for hundreds of millions of miles. Tianzhu **** civilization should be inside! "Sure enough!" After searching carefully, Wang Yi finally found the legendary civilization of Luxuan evolution at the coordinate position of the awakening 92.922.9222.92222 planet. "The coordinates of the planet are good!" "pity." "It will be ruined in a while!" Wang Yi smiled coldly, glanced at the time when he was still practicing, his figure was shrouded in golden light, and disappeared into the chaotic world and special space. In the next second, it appeared outside the planet where the Tianzhu civilization is located! Looking at the thriving Tianzhu God civilization in front of him, Wang Yi hummed: "It''s a pity that such a good civilization!" After finishing speaking, he yelled at Tianzhu God Civilization: "Lu Xu, get out!" The sound of the rolling avenue rushed towards the Tianzhu **** civilization like a monstrous wave. The terrifying sound shook all creatures dizzy, their ears buzzing, and their minds went blank. Even those powerful gods showed pained expressions! "This is." Lu Xuzheng was editing the message cursing Wang Yi, and suddenly he was shocked by the sound of the great road, making his mouth and nose squirt blood, as if he had a terminal illness! He raised his head abruptly, and at a glance he saw Wang Yi, who was sitting on the Primordial God Throne outside the planet, in the awakening space, smiling at him. Although he has never seen Wang Yi himself, he has seen it countless times through Hong Huang''s live broadcast room, and he has already engraved Wang Yi''s appearance in his mind. Seeing Wang Yi now, his body trembled violently, and even the tone of his speech became trembling: "He, why is he here?" Lu Xu''s mind was blank and he was out of control. He would never have imagined that just a few simple curses would attract the deity of Dao Dao, the evolutionary of the prehistoric civilization, completely beyond his expectations. The most frightening thing was that a simple roar from Daoist casually shocked him so much that blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and he suffered minor injuries to his inner abdomen. Such a terrifying threat is definitely not something he can deal with. Wang Yi launched an all-out attack. He couldn''t imagine how terrible things would happen. Lu Xu no longer dared to think about the future! There is only one thought in his mind now, no matter how much he pays, he must send Wang Yi, the **** of plague, away as soon as possible. Otherwise, his Tianzhu **** civilization will not be guaranteed! Wang Yi saw that Lu Xu refused to come out for a long time, he waved his hands with a sneer, and said: "Monkey Luxu, come out quickly, or I will go in!" Lu Xu''s face was frighteningly pale. Facing the terrifying Wang Yi, he dared not leave the planet where the Tianzhu civilization was located. Once gone, he is a lamb to the slaughter. Stay in the planet, at least there is still a little room for resistance! In short, he will not leave the planet easily. Wang Yi looked at Lu Xu''s cowardly look, and suddenly lost interest in playing cat and mouse, and shouted: "I''ll give you one last chance. If you''re still huddled inside the planet, I''ll destroy your planetary civilization!" Lu Xu heard this ultimatum, without thinking about it, he knelt directly at the place where the edge of the planet meets the awakening space: "Grandpa Dao, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said those words, please forgive me, please let me go!" . The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched suddenly. Nima! Can you have some backbone? Lao Tzu stepped on his horse and said a threatening word, and you knelt down! Next, how will Lao Tzu answer the question? ! The people of Baiyue saw that Lu Xu, the master of the planet they were once proud of, cowered and knelt in front of Wang Yi to admit his mistake, and they were suddenly half dead with anger. "Bastard, are you still the **** we worship? You are so spineless, surrendering without a fight!" "Lu Xu, you **** bastard, stand up for me!" "I''d rather die standing up, than live on my knees! Lu Xu, can you have some backbone, follow the Dao, or die!" "Kneeling directly, where do you want us to put our entire Baiyue face?" "How did you become a legendary planetary master, you backbone?" . In the planet where the Tianzhu God civilization is located, Lu Xu saw that Wang Yi had not spoken for a long time, thinking that his plea was not sincere enough. bowed down again and begged: "Grandpa Dao! As long as you don''t kill me, I will be your dog from now on. You tell me to go west, I will definitely not go east, you tell me to sit, I will never stand, whoever you tell me to bite, I will definitely bite, and I will never disobey your order! " Tianzhu **** civilization is the same as prehistoric civilization, and it is broadcast live all over the world. The appearance of Lu Xu kneeling down and begging for mercy was spread all over the world through the live broadcast. Countless people saw this scene and exploded. "Wtf, Planet Lord of Baiyue, can you still ask for Bilian, if you can''t beat it, just admit defeat Uh, bah, surrender before you are too young, can you have some backbone? ! " "If you really surrender like this, it''s the same thing if you try to resist anyway?!" "Damn it, Dao Dao is really a vengeful lord, and Lu Xu just cursed him in a private message, and then came to his door to destroy Lu Xu''s civilization, isn''t it too cruel?!" "Cruel? We''re all adults, so don''t say these funny things?" "I knew that the Baiyue guy was the most unscrupulous guy, and he was still shouting about the bald pen Nanbowan every day! Look at the present, when you encounter a strong enemy, you just discard your previous slogans and surrender on your knees! " "Shame on me! I''m actually good friends with this guy, I really don''t have the slightest backbone!" . Lu Xu, who was ridiculed by the whole world, showed no repentance at all, and flattered Wang Yi even more shamelessly: "Grandpa Dao, you are God in my heart, the greatest God. I surrender like you, which is the performance of the weak submitting to the strong! " "There is an old saying in Yanhuang, those who know the current affairs are the best! I take the initiative to surrender to you, I hope you can forgive me, a humble untouchable! " "Dear Grandpa Dao, you know that our Baiyue has been a vassal of your Yanhuang since ancient times, and my ancestors came from Yanhuang. There is an old saying that goes well, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons, we are all descendants of Yan and Huang. For the sake of the same root and family, please forgive me, a lamb who has done something wrong! " "Grandpa Dao, you are a great existence, I am willing to be a dog by your side, a loyal supporter, just like Baiyue supported Yanhuang back then!" "The great evolutionary of prehistoric civilization, the supreme **** of the awakened space, please be sure to let me, a pariah, follow!" . Lu Xu''s shameless flattery words made people all over the world lose their voices, and even the most shameless Shenyou people were shocked! "Fuck, this Luxu is too shameless, right? Shouldn''t such disgusting and praising words come from our great people?" "Damn Luxu, **** Baiyue, you actually snatched what we were going to say, what a bastard!" "Cow dung! These **** **** are too shameless!" "I said long ago that the people of Baiyue have no integrity, but you still don''t believe me, this time it has been confirmed!" . Awakening space! Wang Yi was really taken seriously by Lu Xulei. He thought that the people of Goguryeo and Shenyou were shameless, but he didn''t expect that compared with this Lu Xulei, they were nothing! He has learned a lot today, and some people really have no lower limit. For example, the person in front of me directly gave up all dignity in order to survive. Lu Xu''s behavior, at best, is a man who can bend and stretch, at worst, there is no lower limit! As long as he thinks it is right, he will do it no matter what. Now, he bows his knees and surrenders at Wang Yi''s feet. Once Wang Yi loses power one day, or his strength succeeds in surpassing Wang Yi, the ensuing revenge will definitely come wave after wave, and Wang Yi will never make a comeback. Chance! So, such a person cannot stay! After Wang Yi made up his mind, he stopped worrying and asked with a smile on his face: "Do you really want to surrender?" When Lu Xu heard this, he thought that Wang Yi agreed to his surrender, and his whole body relaxed. He wiped the water on his forehead, kowtowed to Wang Yi without hesitation, and said reverently: "Great master, you are a great **** in my heart, I am willing to surrender at your feet and listen to your teachings. I request the great you to forgive my previous offenses? Allow me to follow in your footsteps and become your most sincere follower. Lu Xu''s cadenced voice kept ringing, like a loyal fanatic, his words and expressions were full of piety and worship. While speaking, he kept waving his hands in front of him, as if expressing his unconcealable excitement. "Fuck, I just realized now that this guy named Lu Xu is really shameless! In order to be able to submit to Dao Dao''s subordinates, he doesn''t even need a little bit of integrity! " "Da Dao! Hurry up and kill this guy! What he said really disgusted me! Let him say this afternoon, I will spit out everything I ate yesterday!" "Baiyue monkeys are Baiyue monkeys, they don''t have the slightest backbone, just like that, dare to say that they are Yan Huang orthodox, I really don''t want Bilian!" "Cut! Garbage!" . If people around the world thought that Lu Xus shamelessness had reached the extreme just now, then after reading what Lu Xu said just now, the global publics awareness of shamelessness has been raised to an unprecedented level. Even the planet masters who had a good relationship with Luxu before couldn''t stand it anymore, and jumped out to accuse and curse "Lu Xu, you are also one of the most powerful, can you have some backbone, show some face, and don''t wag your tail in front of the road like a pug, it''s really disgusting!" "How did such a person evolve into a legendary civilization? Being with such a person is a disgrace to our legendary planet master! " "Damn Baiyue people, they have no backbone or dignity at all, leaving me speechless!" "They are the masters who don''t remember to fight, they survived back then, didn''t they also surrender to the lighthouse! So, as long as you like it! " "Trash stuff! I feel ashamed to talk about them. " . Wang Yi almost threw up in disgust! This shameless thing is also a talent, a rare top in the world. However, he had an idea in his mind, just to see how high Lu Xu''s shamelessness would be brought to bear. "What do you really think?" Lu Xu heard the words, and said with a serious face: "Unless I have met the great Dao Grandpa, I will never be able to understand the masters of fanatics." "Now, I can finally feel it!" "You are the perfect incarnation, the light radiating from your body gives me a bright light to move forward... "When I saw you, I realized how **** the evolved civilization is and how humble the created creatures are." "When I saw you, I knew the existence of God!" "When I saw you, I saw the guiding light..." "Your brilliance, light illuminates my gray world." "Your majestic figure makes me admire from the bottom of my heart!" "Your breath, I can''t help but be convinced..." "An existence like you is exactly the person I want to follow!" "..." After finishing speaking, he bowed to Wang Yi again, and shouted: "Great Grandpa Dao, please accept Lu Xu''s surrender and civilization." "As your dog, I will serve you devoutly throughout my life, follow your footsteps, and witness your brilliance." "If you have two hearts, you will be destroyed!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： Ten Fiends vs Three Ancestors Chapter 137 Ten Fiends vs Three Patriarchs "Fuck, big event! A large number of starry sky behemoths have been unsealed, what is the purpose of awakening the space? Destroy the world! " "Today is not April Fool''s Day, don''t use such a big joke?! The unblocking of the beast is tantamount to an ominous arrival for ordinary planet owners like us! " "I''m not worried about the release of the Star Behemoth. What really worries me is the masters of the major planets in the awakening space. The announcement of the awakening system is obviously encouraging the planet master to plunder! " "Yes! Once the conditions for the plundering of the planetary masters are released, we weak planetary masters will become the targets of plundering by the powerful planetary masters. At that time, the competition in the awakening space will become extremely cruel and fierce! " "No way!" . Compared to the worries of the people around the world, the people of Baiyue fell into all kinds of abuse, wailing, and screaming. The Tianzhu God civilization is the only "legendary" civilization in Baiyue, and the people in the empire have all been rewarded by the "Lu Xu". Now the Tianzhu **** civilization is destroyed by Wang Yi, and the planetary master Lu continues to lose and die. The rewards that the people of Baiyue received from the Tianzhu God civilization. All were taken back by the awakening space. Even the longevity of the people has been cut in half. Many old and frail people died because of this. Most people can go from low-end to high-end, but they cannot accept going from high-end to low-end! Today''s Baiyue is like this. Countless people fell into despair, swearing, roaring, and cursing. A sequence of words. But facing Baiyue''s decline, they were powerless to change it. It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I don''t have the ability! This is the punishment from the awakening space after the destruction of the legendary civilization. Don''t talk about them, even the legendary planet masters can''t stop them! Among them, the most tragic are those who gave up their national identity and joined Baiyue. They are almost regretting their intestines now. The purpose of joining Baiyue was to obtain rewards, but in the end the rewards were obtained, but the benefits brought by the rewards were taken back, even half of the lifespan was taken away. Directly from youth to middle-aged and elderly people, some people have lost the ability to "xing" before experiencing the joy of wedding night in the bridal chamber! This kind of mood, people who have not experienced it, cannot understand it. "Spicy next door! I just joined Baiyue one day when I stepped on a horse, and stepping on a horse turned me from a teenager into an old man. Baiyue, you are ruining my youth! " "Son of a bitch, Baiyue is really unreliable. If I knew it earlier, I would have joined Yanhuang as a coolie. At least I don''t need to age." "Lu Xu, if that damned **** is not dead, I''ll crush him!" "It''s over, it''s over! Baiyue has no chance of turning around this time! If I knew this, I should have joined Farahi or the Pyramid. At least you dont have to worry about being cheated! " "Baiyue is worse than Goguryeo, and it has completely become a gathering place for the elderly!" . Compared with the people of Baiyue, those planet owners who once cursed Wang Yi are full of remorse! "Hiss, the strength of this Dao is too terrifying! Lu Xu was wiped out in just a few moves! If he came to look for me, wouldn''t he also end up defeated. no! I have to apologize to Avenue! " "Great Mist destroys the world? This attack is so terrifying! Surpassed Da Dao''s previous attacks! " "Damn it, I have to withdraw the private message I sent immediately. Pray that the private message is not sent successfully! " "It''s over, my planet is very close to the prehistoric civilization of the Great Dao, if he wants to find me, won''t it destroy my civilization!" "Although the starry sky behemoth is terrifying, I think Dao is the one who threatens us the most. He is the real planet destroyer!" . Awakening space! Wang Yi sat on the throne of the Primordial God, watching the feast of fireworks erupting in front of him with great interest, with a cold smile on his handsome face. To him, the destruction of the Tianzhu **** civilization that evolved from the Baiyue planet is just the beginning. When he determined the coordinates of those planet owners, he went to destroy them one by one. "Huh!" Wang Yi slowly withdrew his gaze, looked at the "Perfect World Seed" in his hand, and fell into deep thought. This thing is a gift from the awakening space. It can be integrated into the prehistoric world or the Shinto world, and can also develop independently. It is a very good thing. "Integrate, or develop independently?" Wang Yi frowned. After a long time, he decided to integrate the perfect world seeds into the prehistoric world! The prehistoric world seems perfect, but it is not perfect in the true sense. Once Buzhou Mountain is destroyed by prehistoric creatures, the grade will be downgraded and the barriers will be fragile. Once encountering a civil war or an external attack, it will fall apart like the original trajectory. Therefore, it is imperative to integrate into the Perfect World seed strengthening. Of course, there is another most important reason! There is no reincarnation in the prehistoric world. When a creature dies, it is really dead, and there is no chance of reincarnation. This is not what a perfect world should look like. He integrated the perfect seed into the prehistoric world just to see if a place of reincarnation could be born. If not, he is thinking of another way! If he can, save him from wasting his brainpower. Afterwards, he put away the seeds of the perfect world, and took out Luxu''s flesh and blood origin, planetary resources and planetary origin. Luxu''s flesh and blood origin is very different from the flesh and blood origin of the starry sky behemoth. The flesh and blood origin of the starry sky behemoth contains at most one or two Dao laws. Luxu''s flesh and blood origin has the principles of the Three Thousand Ways! Although they are relatively weak, they have all stepped into the threshold of the Three Thousand Avenues and belong to relatively advanced energy sources. Whether it is integrated into the prehistoric world or given to the three thousand gods and demons in the depths of the prehistoric world, very good results can be obtained. There is no shortage of planetary resources in the prehistoric world, reward the people of Yanhuang! The origin of the planet... use it to evolve the prehistoric world! After studying these few things, Wang Yi disappeared into the awakening space. When it reappeared, it had already returned to the awakening space of the chaotic world. He first took out the seeds of the perfect world, and with a flick of the primordial scepter, the seeds of the perfect world fell into the prehistoric world. "Boom!" Instantly! There was a huge roar in the prehistoric world. Thunder surged, squalls and showers were approaching, and earth, water, wind and fire erupted everywhere, very similar to the changes not long ago. Blessed by the seeds of the perfect world, the entire prehistoric world expanded at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, a tree that reaches directly into the sky rises from the ground. In the blink of an eye, it grows to the top of the sky. The huge canopy covers the sky and the sun. Countless notes spread all over the sky, like Optimus Prime. In a split second... The innate aura became extremely rich. The law of the Three Thousand Ways has also become clear, and countless creatures can feel the existence of the law! At the same time, they also discovered the changes in this world. more vast. More stable. More dynamic. In the past, they could easily destroy a hill with a single blow. Now if you want to destroy the hill, you need to use all your strength. "What happened to heaven and earth? Why did it suddenly strengthen? " "The Dao is becoming clearer and clearer, and you can touch the Dao just by feeling it!" "Strange! Same as last time, all inexplicable changes, without any sign! " "Weird!" . The creatures in the prehistoric world came out of the cave one after another, looking at the prehistoric world that had changed again with horror on their faces. The three clans of dragon and phoenix, the ten evils of the prehistoric world, and many great powers were all shocked by the changes in the prehistoric world, and they used secret methods one by one to calculate. For a long time, they all showed surprise. "It''s strange, the way of heaven didn''t give an early warning, why did the world suddenly change? Is it because of Dao? " "The world has become stronger, and our realm seems to be suppressed!" "Such a change, I don''t know if it''s good or bad?" "The Tao has become clear, and the innate aura has become richer, which indicates that more powerful people will be born in the prehistoric future, which is not good news for us!" "The patriarch has sped up the pace of action, otherwise this calamity will not be able to prove the way!" . All the most powerful people felt a strong sense of crisis, feeling that their power or status would be impacted. This is not a good sign. After the "Perfect World Seed" was integrated into the prehistoric world, the expected reincarnation world was not born. Wang Yi was a little disappointed, but he did not regret it. Although reincarnation was not born, the world has been strengthened. The tree that grew on Buzhou Mountain alone is enough to reflect the value of the seed of a perfect world. Wang Yi divided Lu Xu''s flesh and blood into two parts, one part was integrated into Pangu''s heart to enhance the energy needed for Pangu''s resurrection, and the other part was integrated into the altar of the prehistoric underground world to nourish the true spirit of the three thousand chaotic demon gods. spirit. Planet resources were rewarded by him to the Yanhuang Empire. The origin of the planet was used by him for the evolution of the prehistoric. Then, he turned his attention to the ten fierce clans in the prehistoric, to see what the ten fierce clans he had cultivated had developed into! The flow of the prehistoric world was very fast, and the time of a Yuanhui passed quickly. After such a long period of development, the ten races that were once ridiculed by the ethnic group have grown up, forming a force that cannot be ignored. They all embarked on the same path, hunting and killing the race that once caused them great pain. Gradually, the reputation of the ten races became more and more resounding, and they were finally called "Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation" by the prehistoric creatures. Because they are very ferocious, if they disagree with each other, the blood of the race will flow into rivers. Even the dragon, phoenix and kylin clans are still not taken seriously by them. Over time, countless races were panicked, and the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes asked for help one after another, asking them to come forward to eliminate the ten evils. Members of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans have also been attacked by ten evils. Seeing the great races coming over, they also asked the three ancestors to send troops to destroy them! Seeing this, the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin had no choice but to nod in agreement. So! The three patriarchs of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin jointly issued a statement to fight against the head of the ten fierce clans in Buzhou Xianshan. "Damn it! The prehistoric creatures are starting to pick up again, it''s really speechless!" "Who will win?" "Does this need to be said?! Of course it is Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin! They are the winners of the last calamity measurement, and they have been rewarded by heaven. Although the ten fierce patriarchs are very powerful, they are by no means their opponents. " "Have you forgotten their birth? The ten culprits were supported by Daoist, do you think they will lose? ! " "There is nothing impossible to lose! The dragon, phoenix and unicorn are the overlords, and they reached the pinnacle of the quasi-sage in the last calamity, and they may have entered the Hunyuan at this time. How long did the prehistoric and desolate ten evils take to practice, just think about it! " "..." Suddenly, the news of Honghuang''s ten vicious battles against Honghuang''s three supreme powerhouses spread like wildfire, attracting countless hidden masters to peep. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： The storm is surging, and the duel begins! Chapter 138 The storm is surging, and the duel begins! Yu Jingshan! Zixiao Palace! Hongjun felt a sense in his heart, woke up from his practice, frowned slightly, and looked up in the direction of Buzhou Mountain. "Huh!" He was surprised, his eyes were bright, and he saw through the endless void until Buzhou Mountain was located. After a long time, he looked back and smiled slightly: "It''s interesting that the three of Zulong and the others will personally deal with those ten little guys!" Then he frowned: "Shouldn''t Jianmu be in the chaotic world? How did it appear in Buzhou Mountain? " After finishing speaking, he took down the jade plate of good fortune floating above his head, took a deep breath, and said, "I hope there will be no accidents!" After finishing speaking, he silently calculated. Prehistoric hinterland! In an unnamed valley. Flowers are fragrant, birds are singing, cranes are flying, spirit beasts are running. A fairyland on earth. "Stunning, or killing?" An old man who was enjoying the shade suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Buzhou Mountain. When he saw the scene of Buzhou Mountain clearly, he frowned and hummed: "Longfeng Qilin, these three guys are really hopeless! Bullying the younger generation can also be done openly, really" "What is it really?" at this time. A teasing voice suddenly came! The old man was startled suddenly, his body stood up straight, his sharp eyes looked around, looking for the existence that was teasing him. But after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it, so I couldn''t help but wonder: "Strange, why not?" "Why, I can''t even hear my voice This shouldn''t be! " The teasing voice sounded again, clearer than before, without any hidden meaning. Raising eyebrows when he heard this voice, he froze suddenly! This voice is so familiar! Once, I looked back countless times, just to hear this voice. It appeared now, which made him a little unbelievable. "You, you are an old friend of Shichen?!" Yang Mei asked tremblingly. "Hahaha! Eyebrow raised old friend, you finally think of me!" Shi Chen''s voice sounded, admitting his identity. "It''s really you!" Raising his eyebrows when he heard Shi Chen''s confirmation, he, who shouldn''t be emotionally fluctuating, unexpectedly leaked unprecedented excitement. In an instant, all kinds of memories surfaced in front of my eyes. "Who are you? Dare to fight!" "So you are also the Chaos Demon God!" "Taoists have friendly cultivation bases, how about going together?!" "..." "Fellow Daoist, Chaos will have an unprecedented catastrophe, be careful!" "Old friend, if you lose to Pangu, leave directly, and Pangu will stop me!" "..." He and Shi Chen were in the chaos at that time, and they were an absolute stream. When nothing happens, it is each other''s turn to confirm the Dao; When you have something to do, go together. No matter where you go, no demon **** will dare to provoke you. But when Pangu opened the sky, under the trend of Dao, the two of them had to fight against Pangu who opened the sky. In the end, he lost to Pangu, was seriously injured and fled to the depths of chaos. Shi Chen stayed to fight against Pangu. Finally lost and was "beheaded" by Pangu. Over the years, he has always thought of avenging his old friend Shi Chen. However, after Pangu opened the sky, his body turned into everything and disappeared into the whole prehistoric world, which made him lose the idea of ??revenge. He was disheartened, he stayed in the dojo all the time, and did not participate in any battles in the wild. There is only one purpose for doing this, to step into the Dao Realm as soon as possible to resurrect the old friend. Never thought that Shi Chen would return against the sky by himself, which made him feel like he was overjoyed. "That''s right! It''s me!" Shi Chen was also very happy to see that his old friend was safe and sound. "Since the old friend has returned against the sky, why don''t you show up and tell me!" Raising his eyebrows and seeing that Shi Chen hadn''t shown up for a long time, he couldn''t help being a little puzzled. It stands to reason that they haven''t seen each other for many years, and now that they are back against the sky, they should meet for a while. Why send a message through the air? ! "Old friend, I want to show up too! It''s a pity that the primordial law forbids me to wait for the Chaos Demon God to enter! Plus I am currently practicing in a special place, and I don''t want to leave yet. So, this is the only way to talk to you! " Shichen also wanted to show up and raise his eyebrows to catch up on the old days, but the heavens of the prehistoric world did not allow it. If he uses strong means, he can enter the prehistoric world, but he will be suppressed and targeted by the prehistoric heaven, and he can feel the hostility of the prehistoric creatures no matter where he goes. The prehistoric way of heaven is the will of the prehistoric world, which can easily change certain things. Besides, the immediate boss of Hong Huang Tian Dao is Dao Dao. Just because of this, he dare not conflict with the way of heaven. In order not to affect the normal operation of the prehistoric world and be punished by Dao. "All right!" Raise your eyebrows! The Primordial Dao of Heaven does not allow the Chaos Demon God to enter the Primordial World. He can enter the Primordial World through a clone. Afterwards, the two communicated through teleportation! Prehistoric West! In the magic kiln. Luo Hu stared at the Four Swords of Zhu Xian in front of him, frowning tightly, with a hint of doubt and incomprehension in his expression: "You still have to temper with Pangu''s blood?" Luo Hu originally thought that by integrating the four origins of metal, wood, water, and soil of the ancestor of the Five Elements, the rank of the Four Swords of Jade Immortal would be slightly improved, but unexpectedly, he needed to absorb Pangu''s blood to improve the rank. What puzzled him was, where to find the massive Pangu blood? Indigenous creatures in the prehistoric world do have Pangu blood, but the Pangu blood in their bodies is too rare to allow the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to absorb and upgrade their ranks. At this moment, the Wu clan has not yet been born, and the Sanqing is still being conceived. Only the Sanqing can find a large number of Pangu bloodlines! "Do you want to pay attention to the three clans?" Luo Hu looked at the three clans in the Great Desolate Continent. The three races are huge in number and powerful, and they are the race with the most Pan Gu blood. Moreover, the number of the three clans is huge, which should be enough to improve the rank of Zhu Xian''s Four Swords. After a little observation, he found that the three ancestors had left their respective residences and went to Buzhou Mountain to confront the ten races that had just risen in the prehistoric, and his heart moved: "The three ancestors are not among them, and the dragons have no leader. It is just right to count them." Luo Hui''s eyes brightened, but soon dimmed again! It is also difficult for the third ancestor to leave the station! To deal with the three clans, you can''t just go there and kill them like the ancestors of the Five Elements, you need to think long-term. Through the development of several yuanhuis, the strength of the three clans has become extremely powerful, and their luck is also very large. It is impossible for him to single out any of the three clans. Although he is confident in his own strength, the first thing to do in confronting this kind of race with huge luck is to shatter the luck of the three races. Otherwise, killing at will will bring terrible karma and karma. Although he is the demon ancestor Luohu, he has not yet achieved enlightenment, and he still cannot bear karma and karma. Therefore, if he wants to slaughter the three tribes, he must exhaust their luck! "If this is the case, then use the old routine to sow discord!" Luo Hu has a jade plate of good fortune, which can be counted as the fate of the three clans. So, he decided to use the strategy that the dragon, phoenix and unicorn used to provoke the top ten beast kings to deal with the three clans. Luo Hu is the kind of person who will act after making a decision! At this moment, he had already figured it out, and directly operated his own demonic magic, separating countless shadows of demonic demons, and headed towards the prehistoric land at high speed. Each shadow of the demon will automatically find the target and enter the body of the three tribes after reaching the prehistoric region? Members of the three tribes will not find them. As time goes by, under their influence, members of the three tribes will only become more and more violent. Finally, it was controlled by the demon. At the same time, he summoned the thirteen envoys of seven emotions and six desires, and ordered them to go to various places in the prehistoric region, closely monitor the things of the three clans, and report them in time no matter what happened! "yes!" After the seven emotions, six desires and thirteen envoys left, Luo Hu held up a cloud mirror with a sinister smile, and watched the situation of Buzhou Mountain. The same thing didn''t just happen to them. Many great powers began to use secret methods to pay attention to the duel between Bu Zhoushan. Among them, Yin Yang, Qian Kun, Cang Tian, ??Qing Tian, ??Huang Tian and other powerhouses gathered together to discuss the situation of Mount Buzhou. In front of them, there is a cloud light water mirror made of magic power, which is used to watch the things of Buzhou Mountain. Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin are the three most powerful, standing on a huge platform on Buzhou Mountain, full of terror all over their bodies. Zulong''s body is haunted by Jiamu, Binghuo and Heishui, etc., bursting out visions one after another; Yuanfeng is lingering with immortality, Lihuo, illusion, destruction and many other Taoist principles, and there are also many visions; Zu Qilin''s whole body was burning with raging flames, auspiciousness and other avenues, and there were also many visions. In short, the aura emanating from Zu Long, Yuan Feng, and Zu Qilin are all very powerful, not weaker than the reincarnation and **** rebellion back then. Facing the three of them, stood the patriarchs of the top ten races, namely Houxi, Xiezhi, Tianyi, Chilong, Phoenix, Gu, Kunpeng, Leidi, Nine-leaf Swordgrass, and God-hitting Stone. Compared with the three clans of Zulong, their aura is not so fierce, but they are also lingering with Dao, which should not be underestimated. Seeing such a scene, Yin Yang and the others couldn''t help discussing it. "Fellow daoists, do you think the ancient ten evils will win, or the patriarch of the three clans will win?!" Yin Yang looked at the picture in the mirror of Yun Guang Shui, pinched his beard, and asked with a smile. He is the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, combined with the first ray of yin and yang in the prehistoric world, and turned into the current ancestor of yin and yang. Although he did not accept the courage of Chaos back then, he was still a very powerful existence. He glanced at the picture displayed on the Yunguangshui mirror, and he roughly judged who would win and who lost, but he only asked this question in order to see the eyes of the others. Qing Tian heard the words, and said firmly: "The patriarch of the prehistoric and ten evils, although he has a fierce reputation and great strength, he made his debut too late. Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin, as the Xeons who survived the last calamity, may have reached the Hunyuan realm with their cultivation base, and they are also blessed by the virtues of heaven. Once the two sides fight, the prehistoric patriarch will undoubtedly lose. However, this fierce patriarch should not be underestimated. Even if he loses, he should not die. " Although Qingtian is not the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, he is all transformed from a piece of Pangu''s heavenly spirit bone. He is born with the law of judgment and possesses powerful perception ability. Therefore, he is sure that the ten evils will lose. Patriarch Qiankun heard the words, squeezed his beard, and smiled leisurely: "If you give the ten fierce clans a time to measure the calamity, maybe you can challenge the status of the three clans. But now? ! It is best for them to settle down in a corner and develop silently. Otherwise, destruction is their final result. " Chang Tian also echoed: "Now the world is ruled by the three races. They occupy most of the luck in the prehistoric world. The luck of the ten evils is very weak, and it cannot be compared with them at all." Huang Tian disagreed. He feels that the three clans have developed to the extreme, and the prosperity will inevitably decline, and the final victory should be the fierce patriarch. Patriarch Yin Yang heard the discussion among the strong men, and said with a smile: "Everything you said about the cultivation base is correct, until the last moment, no one knows what will happen. However, I think that after this battle, we should support the Ten Fiends. When they grow up, they will become competitors of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans, just like the ten ancient beast kings besieging the beast **** reincarnation and the beast **** god rebellion in the past, and finally destroy the beast clan! " "That''s right! We should support the ten evil clans!" As soon as Patriarch Yin-Yang finished speaking, Qing Tian and the others showed sinister smiles on their faces. The three tribes occupy too many resources of heaven and earth, seriously affecting them. Therefore, the three races must fall. Not above the mountain. Zu Long, Yuan Feng and Zu Qilin looked at the ten murderous patriarchs who betrayed them, and the killing intent in their hearts became stronger. "kill!" Zulong is not interested in knowing why the chief of the ten fierce clansmen wants to be their enemy. Directly burst into a powerful blow, mobilizing the power of Dao, turning it into a terrorist attack, and covering the ten fierce patriarchs. In his opinion, betrayal means death. "kill!" Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin were not to be outdone, and launched powerful attacks one after another, attacking the ten fierce patriarchs. "snort!" The chiefs of the Ten Fierce Clans should not be underestimated. They were already full of resentment towards the three clans. Now they have the opportunity to confront the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin, so they are naturally very excited. As for being afraid? ! does not exist! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： The ten evils were defeated in the festival, and the three clans declined! Chapter 139 Ten vicious defeats, the decline of the three clans! "Kill me?" Jiu Youxie, the patriarch of the Houhou clan, sniffed at the words, showing disdain. He saw Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin rushing forward, and the bright flames of fighting spirit burst out from the pupils, and he shouted: "You can''t!" Boom! Jiuyou Xie made a bold move! Holding up to the sky with one palm. Countless dao symbols mixed with violent energy flow exploded, transforming into a gigantic howler. With a roar that shook the sky, he rushed towards Zu Qilin. He was kicked out from the Qilin clan, so he would naturally find Zu Qilin. Not for anything else, just to break out the evil spirit in my heart. The influence of Houxie is a species with a head shaped like a wolf''s head, with a pair of gray matter horns on the top of the head, and a vertical eye between the eyebrows. On its body, black scales are covered, hard and cold, like Ujin shining. Between the gaps in the scales, long hairs grow, red as blood, half a foot long. At its tail, there are nine tails! At the end of each tail grows a not-so-big beast head, which looks like a dragon''s head and is ferocious and scary. Now, as soon as Jiuyou Xie made a move, he displayed a powerful roaring treasure technique. The expert made a shot. You will know if there is any! Jiuyou Xie just issued a roaring treasure technique, which shook the prehistoric world. Countless terrifying visions followed, no weaker than Zu Qilin''s attack. "Zu Qilin, I will make you pay the price today!" Xiezhi and Tianyi also made their moves one after another, using the treasure of Xiezhi and the treasure of Tianyi. Shake the void. Their two clans are also groups that are excluded by the Qilin clan. Over the years, I have always wanted to wash away the humiliation at the beginning. Now that the opportunity has come, I will naturally not miss it. Xeon''s attacks swung out one after another, attacking Zu Qilin. Their cultivation level may not be as good as Zu Qilin''s, but the treasures they practice can defeat immortals. As long as the difference in realm is not too large, there is a high probability of killing the opponent. However, Zu Qilin is not easy to mess with, he is one of the leaders who survived the last calamity. Although they are confident, they cannot kill them one-on-one. So, before Yingzhan came here, he had already figured out a countermeasure, and the three of them would deal with Zu Qilin. Kunpeng, Phoenix and Nine-leaf Clover deal with Yuanfeng. Thunder Emperor, Cricket Clan, God Stone and Chilong deal with the most powerful Zulong. Now that the three of Jiuyou Xie have already made their move, the other chiefs of the Seven Fiends couldn''t just stand still and watch the show, they found their opponents one after another and launched a powerful attack. For a time, the battlefield was full of various treasures and powerful principles. Countless streamers lingered, and the sky of hundreds of millions of miles rippled one after another amidst the dense roar. heavily clouded. Thunder and lightning. Earth fire, feng shui surge. Extremely sublimated power, one after another. One black hole after another appeared. devouring everything around. Countless creatures watching the battle gasped. "Hiss! The fighting power of the Ten Fiends is so strong that they can fight against the three clans!" "The prehistoric world is ten fierce, it is indeed the favorite of the Daoist, and it is unique!" "Their treasure skills are really strong, not weaker than the Taoism wielded by the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin. I wonder if we can learn this kind of treasure? " "I don''t dare to say whether I can learn, but I want to say, as long as the ten fierce patriarchs don''t fall in this battle. In the future, it will definitely become the top overlord of the prehistoric world! The race they belong to will also become the top fierce race. " "Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin were the overlords of the last calamity, and their current cultivation has probably reached the level of Hunyuan. The Patriarch of the Ten Fiends is a leader among the rising stars. Although he is powerful, I still think that the Third Patriarch will have the last laugh! " "Nonsense, if the third ancestor can''t have the last laugh, wouldn''t the hundreds of millions of years of cultivation be in vain!" "Don''t jump to conclusions too early, who can have the last laugh, you can only know when the final result comes!" . Boom! The frenzy of the battle continued, and the violent energy of the void tore a hole, and then healed quickly, returning to its original state. As if nothing happened. "Roar!" Zulong saw that he could not take down the four villains for a long time, his anger was burning in his chest, and he roared to the sky. In an instant, it turned into the true body of the ancestral dragon that spread for millions of miles, like a scar in the sky. The endless way is lingering, igniting a fire of energy and energy, rolling endlessly in the sea of ??clouds! It looked at the four evils and roared: "You humble reptiles, I will devour you!" After finishing speaking, a pair of gleaming dragon claws waved violently. The light flickered. It turned into a huge claw covering the sky and the sun. Innate Binghuo, Black Water and other Daos are surrounded, and various visions follow, constantly shaking the entire void. Stream after stream of mysterious power gushed out, sealing off the surrounding void. The next second, the dragon''s claws swept away, grabbing Lei Di, Gu Clan, God-hitting Stone and Chilong. Ignoring layer upon layer of space barriers, they appeared in front of Lei Di, Gu Clan, God Stone and Chilong. Using the supernatural power to suppress the world, he suddenly grabbed it. "So strong!" Thunder Emperor, Cricket Clan, God-Striking Stone and Chilong turned pale with fright, and instantly swung four treasures, turning them into four barriers of different colors, blocking the path of the dragon''s claws. Click! A series of loud noises came out. The four colored barriers are as fragile as glass, and were shattered into countless pieces by the huge dragon claws. But the huge dragon claws also stopped slightly under the obstruction of the four barriers. Although the time was short, they continued to grab Lei Di, Gu Clan, God-hitting Stone and Chilong. But it is enough for the Thunder Emperor, the Cricket Clan, the God Stone and the Chilong. A master''s move. Even if there is a slight pause, the opponent will seize the opportunity. Thunder Emperor, Gu Clan, God-beating Stone, and Chilong took advantage of a little time to retreat tens of thousands of miles in an instant, avoiding the dragon claw attack of the ancestor dragon. Immediately afterwards, the Thunder Emperor treasure technique, the Guzu treasure technique, the God-beating stone treasure technique and the Chilong treasure technique were quickly displayed, launching a fierce attack on the ancestor dragon. Instantly! The brilliant and eye-catching treasure technique turned into a series of terrifying energies that shook the world, covering the ancestral dragon. Boom boom boom~ A violent explosion resounded over Buzhou Mountain! "Roar~" Amidst the explosion, there was a painful roar. Earth-shattering. Huge. Seeing this, Lei Di, Gu Clan, Dashenshi and Chilong knew that the opportunity must not be missed, and the truth that if it is lost, it will never come again. Wield countless treasure attacks again, throwing them all at the ancestor dragon. In just a moment of effort, Zulong''s huge body was already covered with scars. However, Zulong is a strong man at the Hunyuan level after all. Although there are many injuries on his body, they will not threaten his life. Amidst the roar, a dragon swung its tail and threw it out! Weng! The huge dragon tail moved across, like a huge mountain moving, covering the sky and the sun, which was extremely terrifying. . "not good!" Thunder Emperor, Cricket Clan, God-beating Stone and Chilong saw this, and repeated the same trick. Play the most powerful treasure technique to block the huge dragon tail of the ancestor dragon. Then retreated quickly towards the distance, dodging the attack of the ancestor dragon. It worked! The four of them dodged dangerously and dangerously, but they were still blown tens of thousands of miles by the powerful wind carried by the dragon''s tail before they stopped their figures. The next second, they heard a deafening sound. Ancestor Dragon''s hundreds of thousands of miles of dragon tail slapped fiercely on Buzhou Mountain. Boom! The entire prehistoric world trembled violently as if the dying sun was coming. The four elements of feng shui, water and soil emerged crazily and ravaged the prehistoric world. "not good!" After Zulong found out that the sky was trembling, he was also very frightened. He quickly put away Zulong''s real body and cast a spell to stabilize Buzhou Mountain! If Buzhou Mountain is broken and the world is destroyed, the huge force of cause and effect alone can cause him to die ten thousand times. Fortunately, there was Jianmu next to Buzhou Mountain, which quickly stabilized the shaking of the sky and the earth. Thunder Emperor, Gu Clan, God-beating Stone and Chilong didn''t care about these things, they took advantage of the ancestor dragon''s distraction and frantically used treasures to attack the ancestor dragon. For a while, the beating Zulong was flustered and furious. the other side. The battle between Yuanfeng and the others has reached a fever pitch. Yuanfeng''s wings covered the sky and the sun, and the raging flames burned the void, turning a thousand-mile radius into an illusory land. Zu Qilin walked on the fire, and the Dao of Destruction, Dao of Agitation, and Dao of Chaos lingered around his body, and the horns on the top of his head burst into terrifying attacks one after another. The phoenix bathed in the Nine Netherworld Fire, using the immortal treasure one after another, agitating the entire void, and confronting Nanming Lihuo **** for tat. Kunpeng is surrounded by yin and yang, and the sun and the sun are transformed into a huge yin and yang space, devouring all the incoming attacks. The sky ants stand in the void and point, covering the sky with one palm, Nine-leaf clover hides in the void, and from time to time wields chaotic sword energy to sneak attack Zu Qilin. Hou Xie and Xie Zhi also performed terrifying treasure attacks. For a moment, the void that shook Buzhou Mountain was shaking endlessly. Strange treasure power, chaotic principles, huge roar, colorful light. Each of them makes the real people dizzy and painful. "Damn it, the creatures in the prehistoric world are obviously not as good as the Chaos Demon God and the beasts, why do we still see blood from the corners of our eyes, in great pain!" "Could it be said that the creatures of the wild are already comparable to the Chaos Demon God?" "Fake, why do the powerful in the prehistoric civilization explode in an endless stream? Can anyone give me an explanation?!" "This horse is weakening, but it is obviously getting stronger!" "Horror, Dao''s evolution ability is too strong, I really want to pry open his head to see what''s inside?!" . When the Yanhuang people saw this, they shook their heads one after another! "These prehistoric creatures have the same temperament as the chaotic creatures. They are either fighting or on the way to fight. They are really speechless!" "As expected of a creature born from the incarnation of Pangu, it is born with the warlike characteristics of the Chaos Demon God!" "Is the third ancestor of the dragon, phoenix and kylin too bullying, bullying the small with the big, too domineering!" "Damn it, Zulong hit Buzhou Mountain with one tail, and the prehistoric world trembled. I''m really afraid that the prehistoric world will be destroyed by their war!" "Don''t worry, that tree is enough to stabilize the prehistoric world. Now I just want to know who will win in the end!" . Not only the people around the world who also paid attention to the war, but also the three young beasts in Yanhuang territory also saw this scene. Trembling with fright. They are divine beasts, but compared with Zulong, Yuanfeng, Zu Qilin and other gods and demons, they are weak younger brothers. The two are not at the same level at all. However, it can be seen from the sparkling light in their eyes. They longed for that powerful and terrifying treasure technique very much. Especially when they saw the ten fierce treasures of Chilong, Phoenix and Xiezhi, they would learn from the ten fierce. Many times, there will be an aura of ten fierce treasures rippling from his body. The Yanhuang people who were in charge of paying attention to the three beasts exclaimed when they saw the strange aura emerging from them. "My God, it''s unbelievable that the three divine beasts have comprehended the ten ominous treasures!~" "Hurry up, record the impact, record every movement of the three beasts, and wait until you go back and study to see if you can copy the ten fierce treasure book!" "The aptitude of the divine beast is so good, you can comprehend the ten fierce treasures just by looking at the screen, I want to have it too!" "Stop messing around, with your pig-like aptitude, how could you comprehend ten fierce treasures!" "roll!" . Soon, these people who recorded the characteristics of the beasts thought of a possibility. The three divine beasts pay attention to Xiezhi, Chilong and Phoenix, and comprehend the ten fierce treasures. Can canine creatures comprehend the magic of Hou Xi? Kunpeng is very similar to a whale. If you show the whale when Kunpeng performs the Kunpeng treasure technique, can he understand the Kunpeng treasure technique? Can the ants, cricket clan, etc. also comprehend it? Then they pass the video message out. When the people of Yanhuang saw this, they took action one after another, attracting the attention of countless foreign people. "Are the Yanhuang people crazy? They want to catch whales?!" "I''m really speechless! How can these ordinary creatures comprehend the magic? If we can really comprehend it, wouldnt it be that the devil has gone all over our place? ! " "It''s so funny, even showing the video to Wang Xingren, do you really think Wang Xingren is from the Houhu clan?!" "The whimsical ideas of the Yanhuang people have refreshed my cognition!" "Wonderful!" . Prehistoric world. A big battle ended in a fierce defeat. But the ten evil spirits escaped by using Gu''s teleportation technique. Not one died here. The patriarchs of the Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin tribes were furious, and the breath from all over their bodies surged wildly, shaking the surrounding void. Finally, Furious returned to his lair. Their battle can be said to be a steal. Not only did he fail to kill the ten evils of the wild, but he also achieved the reputation of the ten evils of the wild. It won''t be long before Honghuang''s reputation of being ten ominous will spread throughout Honghuang. At that time, the majesty of their dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans will be severely hit. Some powerful ethnic groups will break away from them, follow the example of the ten evils, and become independent. For example, the Soaring Snake Clan and the Xuanwu Clan attached to the Dragon Clan are extremely powerful races. Even if it is not attached to the dragon clan, it is still at the level of the overlord. With ten murderous cases, they will break away soon. The Suzaku of the Phoenix Clan and the White Tiger Clan of the Qilin Clan will also leave. At that time, the strength of the three clans will be greatly weakened, and even the luck will be weakened. It is because of this that Sanzu is so angry... To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： Pangu recovery Chapter 140 Pangu Recovery Prehistoric world. Not at the bottom of the mountain. A mysterious space. In front of Pangu Palace! Twelve huge blood cocoons have already been born with wisdom. Through the divine sense, I paid attention to the battle between the Zulong and the prehistoric ten evils. If it weren''t for the protection of the formation outside the Pangu Temple, the impact on them would certainly not be small. The terrifying way attacks, it is strange and unpredictable but has extremely powerful treasures. The collisions again and again shook the prehistoric world. The Twelve Blood Cocoons are the Twelve Ancestral Witches of the future. They have already met the conditions for transformation, but for some reason, whenever they want to transform, there will be a mysterious force that wraps their blood cocoons , preventing them from taking shape. Over time, they get used to it. In this calamity, the dragon, phoenix and unicorn are the protagonists of the world. Heaven does not allow them to be born. So, whenever they want to change form, there will be a mysterious force to stop them. There is only one purpose, to prevent them from transforming into form in this quantitative calamity. Now, when they saw the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin fighting against the ten evils of the wild in Buzhou Mountain, they were both angry and shocked. Anger is because the place where the Three Patriarchs fought against the Ten Fiends was the place where Pangu was enthroned. Shocked yes. The fierce and terrifying fighting power of the dragon, the phoenix, the unicorn, and the prehistoric. "These people don''t know how to be in awe. They actually fought in the place where God the Father died. It''s a pity that I can''t be born. Otherwise, they must be taught a good lesson. " Among the twelve ancestor witches, Wu Zhurong, the ancestor of fire, has the hottest temper. When he saw the dragon, phoenix, unicorn and the ten evils fighting in Buzhou Mountain, he immediately became furious and cursed angrily. If he could transform into form, he would definitely rush out to discuss with the theory of the Ten Fiends and the Three Patriarchs. Wu Gonggong, the ancestor of water, heard the words, and cursed accordingly: "We are formed by the blood of the Father God, and we have the responsibility to protect this world. Now he cannot be born because of the way of heaven. Otherwise, make them look good. " The ancestor of time Wuzhu Jiuyin heard the words and said: "Although we, Lingzhi, have born several yuanhuis, but because we can''t take shape, we don''t have a good reputation and can''t protect this world. In the final analysis, this calamity is not about me being the protagonist of the world! You dont need to be angry. Today''s prehistoric world is protected by the Dao of Heaven and the Great Dao, so nothing will happen What I have to do now is to comprehend the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals as soon as possible, improve our combat power, and manage this world well after we transform into form! At that time, with Pangu''s real body, even if Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin join forces, we can fight. " All the ancestral witches nodded after hearing the words: "Yes, I can''t take form, and I can''t control the prehistoric affairs for the time being. I will settle accounts after I am born!" Houtu is more witty, he didnt think he would be invincible with the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons array: "Brothers, don''t be careless. Now in the prehistoric world, there are not only the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans, but also many powerful races dominating one side, and there are also innate gods and demons and countless innate creatures who survived the last calamity. Moreover, now there are ten evils from the Great Dao who are eyeing up. You have also seen the battle just now, even the powerful Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin fought together, but they were not left behind. It can be seen how strong they are! We need to proceed with caution even when we take shape. The water in the prehistoric world is too deep for us to grasp! " Xuan Ming also echoed: "Yes! Brothers! Compared with the three clans of dragon and phoenix or the ten evils of the wild, there is a big gap in our cultivation base! Even if they were born, it would be difficult to match these powerhouses. Twelve capitals of the gods and demons transformed into Pangu''s real body, which can indeed rival them. But have you ever thought about what to do if the other party doesn''t give me time to wait for the formation? So, playing it safe is what we do! " Qiang Liang heard the words and agreed with Houtu and Xuanming: "Yes! Our ancestor witches are transformed by the blood of the Father God. We should not compete with hundreds of clans, but should take the mission of inheriting the will of the Father God! " The rest of the ancestral witches frowned when they heard the words! "As descendants of God the Father, we are the masters of this world. Why can''t manage all races? ! " "It is true that God the Father created the world, but all things are created by him. Strictly speaking, all creatures in the prehistoric world are the heirs of God the Father just like us!" "Children? It''s a joke, how can they be considered as the heirs of God the Father, we are the orthodox." "Today''s prehistoric creatures only know the power of Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin, but not the greatness of God the Father. After I take shape, I should let them know the greatness of God the Father! " "Unreasonable!" . As the twelve ancestor witches continued to quarrel, the Pangu Hall in front of them. Trembling violently. One after another, the sound of "" came out, like a heart beating violently, which immediately attracted their attention. The gazes of the Twelve Ancestral Witches looked at the Pangu Palace in unison! "Father God?!" "It is the breath of God the Father!" "God the Father is resurrected?!" "Go, go in and have a look!" . The Twelve Ancestral Witches sensed the changes in the Pangu Temple, and hastily opened the Pangu Temple''s guardian pattern, pushed open the Pangu Temple gate, and divine thoughts entered it one by one. A gigantic and incomparably large heart that caught your eye! The beating sound of bang bang bang came from above. Before they could figure out the situation, the altar below the heart suddenly shot a beam of light into the heart. Hum! Instantly! The heart beat suddenly, and then beat violently. A simple, vast, and vast aura burst out, as if an ancient **** was waking up from a deep sleep! "This is?" "Father God!" "He''s going to recover!" "Very good!" "..." The spirits of the twelve ancestor witches all exclaimed when they saw the scene of Pangu Temple. Boom! Next second. A mighty force burst out from the heart and swept all directions, almost shattering the divine thoughts of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Roar! A gigantic phantom slowly walked out of the heart, suspended in the Pangu Temple, with a hint of confusion in its eyes. "I''m actually alive!" "Who collected my true spirit?" "Who put my heart here?" "Who set up the altar formation?" "Who the hell?" . Pangu kept asking confused questions, as if he had forgotten a lot of things after sleeping for countless years. "strangeness!" After a long time. Pangu let out a sound of surprise. After the creation of the world, he has already half-stepped into the Dao realm. Many things can know the essence without looking at them. But now, he just can''t see through it. This feeling made him very upset! Immediately shouted: "Avenue of Power, now!" fell with a sound. A Dao Light Wheel rose from Pangu Hall, suspended behind Pangu''s head. The avenue of power manifests, sublimated to the fullest, and rapidly evolves the avenue of time and the avenue of destiny in mid-air. He wants to see what happened after the sky opened and his fate! Find out who put away his true spirit! Hum! The long river of time manifests. Fate is flashing. Two different types of avenues manifested, and the Twelve Ancestral Witches were stunned. One by one stared at the two avenues manifested in the void, not daring to make a sound. Hum! The waves in the long river of time roll over without listening, and various images after the opening of the sky are manifested in the waves one by one. appeared in front of Pangu''s eyes. But there has been no progress on the Avenue of Destiny, and there is a mysterious magic force blocking his exploration. "who is it?" Pangu was eager to seek the truth, but no matter whether it was the long river of time or the avenue of fate, he could not see what he wanted to know. Whenever he wants to explore the truth, there will be a strange energy interference, making him unable to see the truth. Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi noticed Pangu''s situation, sighed, and said: "Now is not the time for you to know the truth, resting in peace is what you should do!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of the Primordial Scepter, a beam of light shot out. Pangu, who was suspended in the Pangu Palace, raised his eyelids, and his consciousness suddenly fell into the darkness, and was pulled into it by the burst of power from his heart. Immediately afterwards, Pan Gu''s heart rate returned to normal. Seeing this, the Twelve Ancestral Witches laughed excitedly. "Father God, you are really alive!" "Great! Father God has not left us!" "Father God keeps a trace of true spirit in his heart. Although he is still very weak, Father God will reappear in this world in the near future." "Protect Father God well, absolutely nothing will be lost!" "We will continue to be silent, even if we are transformed, we are not allowed to go to the prehistoric world!" . Today''s Twelve Ancestral Witches have surprisingly unified opinions, and no one has a different opinion! They all decided to stay and guard Pangu! When Wang Yi saw this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "That''s fine, save yourself the trouble!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： Seeds of hatred, destroying the world! Chapter 141 Seeds of hatred, great grind to destroy the world! "Everyone, the outcome has been decided, it''s time for us to act!" In a certain place in Honghuang, the ancestor of Yin Yang saw the result of the duel between the ten evils of Honghuang and the three ancestors of dragon, phoenix and kylin through the cloud, light and water mirror, and there was an unexpected smile on his face. He is the existence with the highest cultivation base among these people, and he is infinitely close to the Hunyuan realm, and his eyesight is beyond the reach of ordinary people. From the very beginning, he knew that the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin would win. Although the ten evils of the prehistoric and desolate are powerful, the attack of treasure technique can also be compared with the attack of Taoism. But their rise time is too short after all, and they can''t compare with the three ancestors in terms of background. The ending was doomed from the beginning. If the two parties are strong in the same era, or they are giving the prehistoric and ten evils an accumulation of calamity. This duel may end in a different way. But there are no ifs in this world, only results. The rise of the ten evils of the prehistoric and the wilderness took a short time, and the three ancestors of the dragon, the phoenix, and the kylin have a strong background. This is a fact. It takes time for the ten evils to truly rise. During this period, the Yin-Yang Patriarch and other congenital gods and demons gave powerful protection when the ten evils were hunted down by the three tribes. In the future, you will definitely receive unexpected benefits. "Yes! It''s time for us to act!" "It is what we should do to make the prehistoric and desolate ten evils the opposite of the three races!" "It''s not good for the Honghuang family to be dominant. Other races need to rise up, so that Honghuang can prosper!" "Yes! We innate gods and demons should consider the prehistoric world and all spirits. The three races have enjoyed the luck of heaven and earth for too long, cutting off the chance for all spirits to rise. This is not what the prehistoric world should be like. So, we should help those who are oppressed by the three races and give them enough time to grow up! " . Patriarch Qiankun and other innate gods and demons discussed with each other, and finally decided to support the prehistoric and potential races to fight against the dragon, phoenix, and kylin races. Then, they left the gathering place one after another, turned into streamers and shot in every direction of the prehistoric world, to implement the plan they had formulated. "None of them are fuel-efficient lamps!" Watching many innate gods and demons leave, Wang Yi smiled and said: "It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy together. Since you all want to dedicate a love to the prehistoric world, then I will help you!" After finishing speaking, Primordial Scepter waved. The Great Destiny Art was activated, and it fell on Yin Yang, Qian Kun, Cang Tian, ??Huang Tian, ??Qing Tian and other innate gods and demons. One branch blooming alone is not spring, but a hundred flowers blooming together makes the garden full of spring. It is impossible for Honghuang to develop completely according to the original Honghuang track, so let the people who should have died also bloom with light and heat! Nanming Volcano! From the Temple of Fire. As soon as Yuanfeng returned, the elders of the clan came to report! "Patriarch, for some unknown reason, the clansmen who were on missions outside clashed with the Dragon clan in many places, and both sides suffered hundreds of thousands of injuries. Came here to report to the patriarch! " Yuanfeng did not answer after hearing this, but turned to look at a man with fiery red hair and a majestic complexion on the left, and said: "Huang Zu, what do you think?" The man is one of the ancestors of the Phoenix Clan, the patriarch of the Phoenix ClanHuangzu, who is as famous as Fengzu Yuanfeng, and is a genuine quasi-sage peak powerhouse. Because he didn''t walk around in the wild, his reputation was not obvious. He heard Yuanfeng''s inquiry and said: "Zu Long, together with you and Zu Qilin, made an appointment to fight against the prehistoric ten ominous creatures, and all creatures in the prehistoric know it. Zulong will not let the Dragon Clan take action against us, the Phoenix Clan, on this sensitive matter... I see this matter, there must be something strange! " Fengzu Yuanfeng heard the words, and nodded thoughtfully. Not long ago, when she and Zu Long met, they exchanged opinions with each other. Although there is no substantial binding force, at least it can restrain both parties in a short period of time. At this time, the phoenix and the unicorn form an alliance, maintaining a special balance with the dragon clan! No one wants to start a dispute first! Once a war starts, both sides will suffer. Therefore, what Yuanhuang of the Huang family said is strange, so it should be correct! "Elder Fengtian, you and Elder Fengdi should investigate and find out what caused the conflict! By the way, I went to the Dragon Clan and said it was a misunderstanding! " Yuanfeng thought for a while, and decided to ask Fengtian to investigate the cause of the conflict, so as not to be taken advantage of by some people with ulterior motives. Elder Fengtian heard the words, and immediately replied: "Yes, patriarch!" After speaking, he turned and walked out of the hall. After Elder Fengtian who was waiting left, Fengzu said to Huangzu again: "I always have an ominous feeling in my heart, and I always feel that something big is happening!" Huang Zu''s face also became serious: "I also have such a hunch, but the secrets are in a mess, and I can''t figure out what it is. Presumably, it should be a powerful person who is planning us." "yes!" Fengzu Yuanfeng nodded, and said: "We must be careful in what we do next, so as not to be taken advantage of by Xiaoxiao!" Donghai Dragon Palace! As soon as Zulong returned, Zhulong reported to him the conflict with the Phoenix Clan. "Brother, I feel that the conflict with the Phoenix Clan is abnormal. When you left, I specifically instructed the members of the Dragon Clan to strictly prohibit them from conflicting with the Phoenix Clan or the Qilin Clan, but the conflict broke out in the end. Hundreds of thousands of people died on both sides. I am afraid that the Feng clan will not let it go! " After Zhulong reported the situation, he talked about his worries. The relationship among the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans is already in dire straits. The recent increase in prehistoric times has caused the members of the three parties to restrain themselves, and no longer clashes like before. But this conflict is very strange, there is no sign of a fight, and the members of the dragon clan in the conflict come from all directions. It can be found everywhere in the prehistoric region, and it seems to be a spontaneous behavior. The situation on the side of the Feng clan is similar, it is not the main force of the Feng clan. Zu Long did not express his opinion after listening, but bowed his head and thought. This matter is full of weirdness. He and Yuanfeng had just notified each other not long ago, and they both said that they would restrain each other''s clansmen and try not to let them conflict. Now large-scale conflicts broke out between members of the two ethnic groups, which is obviously wrong. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and said: "This matter should be You Xiaoxiao sowing dissension, you immediately go to appease the emotions of the clansmen, and then send envoys to the Feng clan, claiming that this conflict is a misunderstanding! Today''s secrets have become more and more chaotic. We should be careful not to be tricked! " General prehistoric events can be deduced as long as they are not deliberately concealed! Now that he has reached the realm of Hunyuan, he can''t figure out the conflict. Obviously, someone doesn''t want him to know the reason for the conflict. So, tread carefully. At least to appease the emotions of the lower tribe and the Feng clan, wait until the cause of the conflict is found out, and the mastermind who plotted against them is found out, and then the Feng clan is settled. Although this conflict was calculated, the Feng Clan did kill hundreds of thousands of members of the Dragon Clan. If you dont give an explanation, how can you be worthy of the dead members of the Dragon Clan. In the center of Honghuang, Qilin Hall, The same scene happened. The Qilin clan fought against the dragon clan in the east of the Great Desolation. Tens of thousands of people were killed or injured. Zu Qilin learned of this and issued the same order. Investigate clearly before making plans. To be the ancestor of a clan, strength is one aspect, and wisdom must also keep up. This conspiracy cannot easily provoke a war among the three clans. However, the seeds of hatred were planted in the hearts of the three clans. Once found out, crazy revenge will inevitably be launched. The patriarchs of the three clans try to control as much as possible in order to take the overall situation into consideration. But the members of the three clans didn''t care about this, they only knew that their clansmen had been killed. Once the seeds of hatred take root, they will explode completely. At that time, it will be the time when the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn will fight. At this time, Luo Hu had already left the Western Demon Kiln, and traveled across the prehistoric land. Everywhere they went, a strange formation was arranged. Over time, these strange formations gradually formed a huge formation all over the flood. This formation has no attack power, it only has a pulling effect. After the fall of the three races, the blood will be attracted and flow to the western magic kiln to nourish the four swords of Zhuxian. Yu Jingshan. Hongjun is the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven, so he naturally felt Luo Hu''s actions against the three tribes. But he didn''t stop it. Because, according to the instructions of the Dao of Heaven, the three tribes will withdraw from the ranks of the prehistoric hegemony in this calamity. Luo Hu''s doing so is in line with the Dao of Heaven''s guidance, and he has no reason to stop it. But he didn''t know that Luo Hu didn''t do this to obey the guidance of heaven, but to practice the Four Swords of Zhuxian. To deal with him in the future! Otherwise, according to Hongjun''s cautious temperament, he will definitely stop him. "No way, my cultivation is too far behind, I must fuse the three corpses as soon as possible, Otherwise. When the time comes to fight with Rahu, my life is in danger! " Hongjun sighed. Enter the journey of retreat. The Heavenly Dao merit he obtained last time allowed him to cut out three corpses and cultivate to the pinnacle of advanced quasi-sage. But still can''t make it one, advanced Hunyuan. Being less than Hunyuan, there is no chance of winning the fight with Luo Hu. This is not what he wants to see! Luo Hu felt the continuous blood being attracted, and a joyful smile appeared on his gloomy face: "Let''s hit! The harder you beat, the more blood I get!" Suddenly! He felt a strong dark breath rising from the north, and the laws of destruction, killing, devouring, and magic energy were contained in it. "This is?" He watched for a moment, then suddenly rushed towards the north of the prehistoric wilderness, and went straight to the restricted life zone where the beast forest was located. soon. He arrived at the beast forest. After entering it, he felt that his strength was slowly passing away. Although this speed is very slow, it doesn''t have a big impact on him, but it''s hard to say if he stays for a long time. "After the death of the Beast Emperor God Rebellion and the Beast Emperor Reincarnation, this place will become a restricted area." "The powerhouses such as Zulong, Yuanfeng, Zu Qilin, etc., came here again and again to investigate, and finally designated this place as a restricted area for life." "Obviously, they discovered some secret!" "The purpose of my coming here is very simple, to find the secret hidden inside! Luo Zhu murmured in a low voice. That powerful dark aura is fatally attractive to him, so it cannot be missed. The ferocious beast forest stretched for millions of miles, and was affected by the rebellious body of the gods, turning it into a piece of pitch black. Luo Hu went straight to the depths of the ferocious beast forest, and searched every place along the way, but still failed to find the source of the dark aura. "Strange, why not?" Luo Hu came to the depths of the beast forest, looked at the surrounding environment, and couldn''t help frowning. Immediately, mobilize the laws of magic, destruction, killing, etc., and silently calculate. After a long time, a faint smile appeared on his face: "I see!" After speaking, his figure swayed, and he came to an ordinary area. Here, there is a dark broken stone plate suspended in mid-air, rippling a strong atmosphere of destruction from time to time. Luo Hu couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this: "It''s such a strong atmosphere of destruction, and there are also ways of magic, chaos, and killing!" "This thing..." "It can''t be that thing?!" Luo Ju landed in front of the stone pan, and began to comprehend the various principles emanating from it. I don''t know how long it took, and these auras of Taoism appeared on his body one after another. Among them, slaying, killing, magic, and destruction are the most intense! When Luo Zhu saw this, his heart moved, and the Four Swords of Jade Dynasty and the diagram of Jade Dynasty appeared out of thin air, quickly absorbing the four principles around him. Afterwards, he looked at the stone plate suspended above the void, and said with a smile, "Mieshi is too difficult, with you, I am afraid of Hongjun!" After finishing speaking, he raised his right hand, intending to put away the World-Mieging Mill. However, the Mieshi Mopan did not move at all, as if this world did not exist. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t collect it. "Damn it!" Luo Hu was full of unwillingness. The treasure was clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t collect it. Infuriating To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： They are all ten evils, why is the gap so huge? ! Chapter 142 is all ten evils, why is the gap so huge? ! "hehe." Wang Yi saw Luo Hu''s appearance, shook his head and smiled, and said, "This thing is not something you can have!" After finishing speaking, he waved the Primordial Scepter. The Great Mill of Extermination suddenly disappeared. No matter how hard Luo Hu searched, he couldn''t find the trace of Mishishi Damo. Agitated, he cursed fiercely: "Damn..." Once the Mieshi Damo is obtained, it is bound to be able to dominate the prehistoric world. Unfortunately, this thing is a treasure left by Dao to the Weird Clan, not for him. So, Luo Hu is destined not to take it away. Su Muchen ignored the angry Luo Hu, and looked at Sun Star. Now that Hong Huang has his intervention, many original plots have undergone tremendous changes. Pangu is not dead, and he is not sure what the twelve ancestor witches will look like in the future under the afterglow of Pangu. But it is definitely better than the original track, at least stronger than the original, and will not let them take detours! Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi among the sun stars seemed a little shivering in comparison. The innate treasure, the Chaos Clock, is indeed powerful, but it can''t compete with the Twelve Ancestral Witches under the protection of Pan Gu! Therefore, with his avenue, he should improve the aptitude and strength of the two, otherwise how will he dominate one side in the future and create a powerful monster clan! "Phew!" With a wave of the mammoth scepter. The origin and flesh and blood of a group of giant starry sky beasts submerged into the sun star. One split into two and merged into the bodies of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi respectively. Hum! In a moment! The breaths of Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi began to soar crazily. In the blink of an eye, he reached the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian. The domineering aura of the emperor is formed accordingly. "Not bad!" Wang Yi smiled. When they are born, they will be quasi-sages. Although it can''t be compared with veteran powerhouses such as Hongjun, it is more than enough to compare with the prehistoric ten evils and the twelve ancestor witches! After finishing all this, Wang Yi looked at the hibiscus tree that gave birth to them. After pondering for a moment, he said: "You are also a good innate spirit, let''s improve your strength too!" After finishing speaking, he also gave the Fusang Sacred Tree the flesh and blood and origin of a starry sky behemoth. Then, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the "Shinto" world. Since the creation of the Demon God of Light, he has not paid much attention to the development of this world. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but it''s unnecessary! The embryonic form of this world is extremely similar to Western civilization such as heaven and hell. The layers are clear, except for the absence of human beings, everything develops relatively smoothly. Moreover, this world is suppressed by the Demon God of Light, so it cannot be chaotic even if it wants to. "good!" He looked at the Light Demon God, and then praised without hesitation, According to the original prehistoric trajectory, this world will eventually be integrated into the prehistoric world under the trend of the avenue. East and West collide, not bad! Wang Yi did not intend to change this status quo. After watching for a while, he found no abnormal phenomenon, and then turned his attention to the prehistoric world. Yanhuang territory. In order to verify what they think in their hearts, the people began to collect animals, insects, plants and other things everywhere, and showed them the video of the battle between the ten evils of the wild and the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn. Hope that they can produce ten fierce treasures like the three juvenile beasts comprehend. But no matter how they experimented, they couldn''t make the animals, plants and insects they caught comprehend the ten fierce treasures. Just when they thought that only divine beasts could comprehend the ten fierce treasures, many outdoor enthusiasts took pictures of animals, plants or insects comprehending the ten fierce treasures, and posted the videos on the Internet. "Damn it, animals and plants can really evolve ten ominous treasures!" "Damn it, I''ve been around an ant for three hours, and I''ve shown him dozens of videos of the confrontation between the Ten Fiends and the Three Patriarchs. Why can''t I comprehend it? On the contrary, it''s a wild comprehension?!" "These videos are real and fake, can''t they be synthesized?" "After technical verification, these videos are all original videos, not synthetic videos!" "The video is real! Doesn''t that mean that animals, plants, and insects can comprehend ten ominous treasures? ! But why can''t the animals we catch understand? Does it need to be natural and wild? " "possible!" "No, I only catch animals, plants or insects that have comprehended ten fierce treasures, research and study!" "Go! I''m going too!" . With more and more videos on the Internet, let more and more failed people take action. Go outdoors one after another to catch animals, plants and insects who have comprehended ten fierce treasures. When the Privy Council learned of this, it immediately issued a notice to remind the public that animals, plants or insects who have learned the ten evil skills are not good people, and they need to be cautious in arresting them. And just now they crazily laughed at the crooked nuts of the Yanhuang people, and they were all dumbfounded. Can''t believe what I see. "Watfak, what happened? Who can explain to me why this happened!" "It''s not true, it''s too unbelievable!" "Just a video of a battle, let Yanhuang''s chicken and dog get the ten fierce treasures, isn''t it too fake?!" "My god, this world is too crazy, I want to go back to Mars!" "No, I''ll find animals to try. It doesn''t make sense that only Yanhuang animals, plants and insects can do it!" "Yes! There are many monsters in our Nordic mythology. If animals and plants are allowed to comprehend, wouldn''t it be like Yanhuang, having monsters as pets! " "Animals can comprehend ten fierce treasures, but there is no reason why we humans can''t comprehend them!" "fxxk, why animals can understand, but we humans can''t! Is it worse than animals in the future? " . With the success of Yanhuang people''s animals, people in other empires have also taken action one after another, constantly watching similar videos for various animals and plants, hoping that like Yanhuang, a powerful clan of ten evils will appear. As a result, they really made many powerful beasts. But it also paid an unimaginable price. These animals, plants, and insects who have comprehended the ten fierce treasures are not as friendly as Yanhuang''s, and are extremely aggressive, so many people have become the ten evil''s food! "Damn! They are so unfriendly, they even treat us humans as rations!" "Damn Erha, I am your master!" "These monsters are too aggressive! I am not their opponent! " "fxxk, why are these monsters not as docile as Yanhuang?! It doesn''t make sense!" "It''s not that Yanhuang''s ten evils are docile, it''s that Yanhuang''s people are so strong that ten evils dare not act presumptuously in front of them!" "Ah! If I knew this, I shouldn''t have let these **** beasts watch the ten fierce treasures!" "I regret it!" . People abroad are in great pain because of the animals, plants and insects that have learned the ten evil skills. However, in the territory of Yanhuang, it is a different scene. No matter how many new animals, plants and insects that comprehend ten fierce treasures appear, they are all docile like grandchildren and dare not make a fuss. Some powerful ten evil spirits were assigned to various holy places according to their attributes, serving as mountain guardian spirit beasts, or becoming mounts. Ordinary ones are raised by supernatural beings, planet owners, and major planet companies, and become their pets. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Shemale appears in this world, golden crow transforms into form. Chapter 143 The **** is present, and the golden crow takes shape. All over the world, a large number of animals, plants and insects that have comprehended ten ominous treasures emerged. Many weak principalities went straight to extinction and became a paradise for ominous beasts. The Kingdom of Siam was also in danger of being ravaged by various ferocious beasts. In order to change this status quo, the legendary planet master Ramajan evolved a "shemale civilization" on the basis of the mythical civilization of Ramajian based on the widely spread "shemale legend" in Siam. Ding! [Congratulations to Ramajian, the planetary master of the Kingdom of Siam, for successfully extending Ramajian''s mythical civilization, evolving a "shemale civilization", giving birth to the **** of shemale, promoting the development of planetary civilization, receiving the blessing of the "god of shemale", and rewarding the "body of shemale" ". Reward: One card for doubling the land area of ??the Kingdom of Siam, one card for doubling resources! Reward: One Lifespan +60 Card for all the people, one Physical Fitness Improvement Card for all the people! Reward: A Shemale Temple. Shemale Body: With a special physique, ordinary people awaken and instantly gain powerful combat power, which is not weaker than those with extraordinary abilities, but there are restrictions on awakening, only for men. [Shemale Temple]: The place where the God of Shemale is enshrined, the Siamese male people with deep fortune can get the blessing of the body of a Shemale and obtain the body of a Shemale! "???" "Damn it, is this okay?" "The body of a shemale? Comparable to a powerful superhuman? Are you on the hook?!" "This reward really surprised me, Cowhide!" "Men only?! The rewards are really weird. I don''t know why Ramajian made this restriction?" "Why? Of course it is based on the historical legend of the Kingdom of Siam! In the legend of the Kingdom of Siam, the God of Shemale was originally a child of a poor family, who sold himself to a rich family as a slave in order to make a living. By chance, he ate a fruit with magical powers, which transformed him directly from a man into a daughter, and finally became the well-known **** of transgressions in the Kingdom of Siam through cultivation. " "Fuck, you mean to say that the body of a **** is transformed from a man?" "Hiss! No wonder only men can awaken. It turns out that the **** of **** is a man who becomes a woman!" "What do you think!" . The coming of the Temple of the Human Demon has made the people of the Kingdom of Siam very excited! Especially among the male public, the outburst of enthusiasm is unimaginable. One by one scrambling to the temple, waiting for the blessing of the God of Shemale. Once the body of a **** is awakened, you will no longer be afraid of the ten evil spirits who are destroying everywhere in the territory. Ramajian is worthy of being the **** of Siam, he has never let us down! "The **** of shemale, the **** that exists in ancient myths and legends, has finally come to Siam! As long as I can awaken the body of a shemale, I will become a master! When the time comes, those who look down on me will surely kneel down and sing conquest! " "Each person can only spend two minutes with the God of Shemale, the time is too short! Enough for what? ! " "Two minutes, short? You can do a lot of things in two minutes, for example, right! " "Get out, whoever is as incompetent as you can last for two minutes! At least half an hour! " "I''m riding a horse as a metaphor!" . A magical scene appeared in front of the Siamese Shemale Temple. Let the people of other empires. Grinning straight? There is a feeling of subverting cognition. A man becomes a woman, is it really so attractive? ! Chaotic world special space! Seeing this scene, Wang Yi was stunned for a long time before he said in surprise: "Damn it, this Ramajian really knows how to play!" Shemale Temple, Shemale God, Shemale Blessing, Shemale Body, Male Only. Are you serious? Is he going to turn all the males in Siam into "shemale bodies"? ! Hiss! Thinking about it makes me shudder! Wang Yi quickly withdrew his gaze and looked at the prehistoric world to avoid being disgusted. "Huh, such a big change?!" The prehistoric world at this moment has become full of wars. With the accelerated passage of tens of billions of times of time, many things have happened in the prehistoric world. After the defeat of the Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation, they were frantically hunted down by the strong men of the dragon, phoenix and kylin tribes. However, they can turn the danger to safety every time and get through the crisis with ease. The fundamental reason is that the Yin-Yang Patriarch and other innate gods and demons are secretly helping. If it is just relying on prehistoric and ten ominous conditions, it will be very difficult to survive the encirclement and suppression of the masters of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans. After all, no race can stop the three clans of dragon and phoenix from joining forces to encircle and suppress them. However, for unknown reasons, the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes frequently broke out large-scale battles. Even if the patriarchs of Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zuqilin came forward, it would be difficult to change. So that. In the end, the dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans had no time to hunt down and kill the ten evils. Without the pursuit of the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn, the prehistoric ten evils flourished with the help of the ancestors of Yin and Yang and other innate gods and demons. After two yuanhuis, the power has caught up with the three clans. Until now, the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin did not know that the masterminds behind the plot all this time were a group of innate gods and demons from the prehistoric world. Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin were furious, gathered the three tribes of dragon, phoenix, and kylin, and rushed towards many ashrams of innate gods and demons, trying to destroy this group of damned conspirators. But the congenital gods and demons of the Honghuang have already left the dojo, and lived in the residence where the ten evils of the Honghuang are located. Zulong Yuanfeng Zu Qilin learned of this, and became furious, leading the members of the three tribes to rush to the important person where the ten evils are located. As a result, he was humiliated by the ten evils. So! The battle between the ten evils of the wild and the dragon, phoenix and unicorn officially kicked off. Like the ancient times, the scene of the battle between the dragon, the phoenix and the unicorn and the fierce beast is the same. Seeing this, the way of heaven sent down killing and robbery. At this point, the first catastrophe of the Dragon and Han Dynasty is coming. As the mastermind behind the scenes, the Yin-Yang patriarch promoted the opening of the killing and calamity, and gained a lot of merit. Zu Long, Yuan Feng, and Zu Qilin had no time to deal with them because they were fighting with the prehistoric patriarch. Otherwise, never let them get away with it. Hongjun and Luo Hu, the two spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven, have been hiding in the dark. Be ready to act at any time to steal the fruits of the catastrophe. The remaining prehistoric gods have no intention of participating in it. Like Patriarch Yangmei and other strong men, they all sat in the dojo and silently watched the direction of the battle. Special spaces. Wang Yi raised his brows slightly when he saw this scene: "The inertia of Honghuang is really great. Such a change of direction still hasn''t prevented the coming of the Dragon and Han Chu Tribulation!" "The next protagonists to measure the calamity are Hong Jun and Luo Hui. Strictly speaking, they are not the protagonists of heaven and earth in the true sense, but can only be regarded as the protagonists selected by the Dao of Heaven. The real protagonists of the world are the Yaozu and Wuzu. " "Right now, the second clan of liches has not yet been born. The robbery broke out at the beginning of Longhan, which is somewhat inappropriate! " "Forget it, let me help you get born!" Wang Yi raised his right hand. A beam of light shot out from the Primordial Scepter, sinking into the prehistoric world. Divided into two, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun who were submerged in the sun star, and the twelve ancestor witches at the bottom of Buzhou Mountain. Great destiny spell! Great Karma! broke out one after another. lured them into birth. At the same time, he also sent an order to Tiandao, prohibiting it from intervening. On the sun star. On both sides of the Fusang Sacred Tree, two groups of blazing real sun fires envelop the two sources of fire energy, and the rich emperor''s air continues to overflow, vaguely making the surrounding real sun fires show signs of submission. These two angers are the future demon emperor and demon emperor of the demon clan. "Um?" "This is?" Two sounds of surprise sounded. It came from the origin of the anger where Dijun and Taiyi were. "We. It''s time to change form!" The voice just fell! On the sun star, there was a deafening bell. "when!" "when!" "when!" The bell rang continuously. The real fire of the sun on the sun star frantically flocks to the source of fire energy on the right side of the hibiscus tree. A large gray clock is suspended above the source of fire energy, and billowing chaotic air emerges from it, constantly nourishing the source of fire energy below. The source of fire on the left side of the Fusang Sacred Tree is also crazily absorbing the real fire of the sun. Above it are two innate spiritual treasures, which are Di Jun''s accompanying spiritual treasures "Hetu" and "Luoshu". when! when! when! Hum! hum! hum! As time went by, the real sun fire around the Fusang Sacred Tree was completely absorbed by the two sources of fire energy. Just as the two groups of fire energy sources were about to die down, two extremely rich sources of fire energy emerged from the Fusang Sacred Tree. Did not enter the source of the two groups of anger. Hum! A strange fluctuation erupted from the two groups of original fire, and the real fire of the sun supplemented around the Fusang sacred tree suddenly stopped. Chaos Clock and Hetu Luoshu seemed to be fixed in the void by mysterious forces, losing all their magical effects. boom! boom! The next moment, Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock were submerged in the two sources of fire energy, and then exploded with a bang! The violent air flow rushed in all directions, and the endless real fire of the sun exploded, shaking the entire sun star. In the center of the explosion, two Great Sun Golden Crows appeared. The first Golden Crow, which is fierce and violent, exudes royal power and domineering, embraces the top-grade innate spiritual treasure "Hetu Luoshu". It lasted only a few seconds before it transformed into a man wearing an imperial robe, bathing in the real fire of the sun. It is the future emperor of the YaozuDi Jun. The second Golden Crow, looking down at the world and exuding imperial power and nobility, embraced the innate treasure, the Chaos Clock. It also lasted for a few seconds, and then transformed into a man with long white hair, gracefully hanging down, with a sacred imperial pattern between his brows, He was a handsome man wearing a grand robe of sun, moon and stars and a crown of heaven and earth on his head. It is Tai Yi, the future Eastern Emperor of the Monster Clan. On both sides of the Fusang Sacred Tree, Dijun and Taiyi stood facing each other, their eyes met, sparking endless sparks. After a long time, Taiyi bowed slightly, and bowed to Emperor Jun: "Brother!" Di Jun smiled, stepped forward to help Taiyi up, and said: "Second brother!" Standing up together, looking at the eldest brother who has been conceived with him for countless years, a joyful smile appeared on his domineering face: "Brother, now that you and I have successfully transformed into forms, why not go to the prehistoric world?" Di Jun also smiled and said, "Good!" "Brother, please!" Taiyi made a please word. "good!" Di Jun let out a long laugh, and strode out of the sun. Taiyi followed closely behind, walking towards the prehistoric world. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： Four emperors and one demon, Pan Gu enlightened! Chapter 145 Four Emperors and One Demon, Pan Gu Enlightenment! real world! The eyes of the people all over the world once again gathered in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, and every member was shocked by the pictures in the live broadcast room! "Oh my god! Why is the scene in the prehistoric civilization so cool? The Chaos Demon God in the Chaos World is like this, and the innate Gods and Demons in the Primordial World are also like this. Why can''t our legendary civilization do it? " "Ten fierce men in the prehistoric world, three tribes of dragon, phoenix and unicorn, great gods from all walks of life, ten thousand races. Why do I feel that the prehistoric civilization is getting more and more exciting? ! " "Masters appear one after another, and none of them are the same. I really want to smash Dao Dao''s head and see what''s inside!" "Compared to Dao, our planetary masters are not even as good as waste!" "No way! We can''t copy the way of evolution of civilization like Dao. Yesterday, many people tried to copy Dao''s way of rushing to disaster, and they all collapsed civilization!" "The two innate gods and demons on the sun star, the twelve ancestor witches, the Sanqing, the brothers and sisters of Buzhou Mountain, and the two strong men in the west. Born with quasi-sage cultivation base, expect them to collide with the innate gods and demons of the previous generation. " "The attack is so beautiful, let me, Ma De, I''m blind again!" "Asshole, there is something wrong with that light, don''t look at it!" . Time passed by every minute and every second, and the older and more people became blind because of watching the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization. The major medical centers are full, and they are all patients for eye treatment! However, there are still some people who do not give up and continue to pay attention to the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization, guiding them to be the people of Yanhuang and not be affected by the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization. "fxxk, the people of Yanhuang have no problem watching it, but we are blinded after watching it, it''s so unfair!" "I suspect that this is Da Dao''s mess up again, he just doesn''t want us to watch the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization!" "Damn it! I don''t accept it!" . Countless foreign people began to complain. They have been attracted by the prehistoric civilization, but they are very dissatisfied because of the painful price of watching the prehistoric civilization live broadcast. Especially when seeing that the people of Yanhuang were normal, the imbalance in their hearts became more and more intense. But no one will pay attention to such things. If you dont want to be hurt, you dont have to watch it. The prehistoric civilization doesnt have to show them. After all, the prehistoric civilization is arranged by the awakening space, and it cannot be decided by anyone. Prehistoric world. Dijun and Taiyi left the sun star and came to the prehistoric world. The two of them did not participate in the battle between the ten fierce men of the wild and the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans, but stayed away from the battlefield and roamed the wild world. Relying on the strong cultivation base and Dijun''s divination power, the two brothers found many genius treasures! When they came to Honghuang Tianzhu, Buzhou Mountain, they met Fuxi and Nuwa who happened to be out. As soon as the four innate gods and demons met, they saw each other right. They sat together and talked with each other in a friendly manner. Di Jun and Tai Yi are congenital gods and demons conceived by the sun star in Pangu''s left eye. Fuxi and Nuwa are also extraordinary, possessing the air of an emperor. As time goes by, the four of them chat more and more speculatively, and almost ask for help. Among them, Fuxi and Dijun are like good friends. Any topic can inspire countless inspirations. The conversation was so hot that Taiyi and Nuwa felt like they were brothers. Actually, it is not surprising that there is such a phenomenon. Dijun''s companion spirit treasure is Hetu Luoshu, who innately masters the avenue of divination. Fuxi has an unusual understanding of innate gossip, which has many similarities with the Dao of Divination. Naturally, the two of them will have endless topics to talk about. "Fellow Daoist Emperor Jun, what do you think of the situation in the prehistoric world?" Fuxi thought about Hong Huang''s recent situation, and suddenly asked. Hearing this, Di Jun narrowed his eyes and said: "Since Pan Gu created the world, the rules of the world have been continuously improved. First, there were ferocious beasts that ravaged the wilderness, and then they were terminated by members of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes. Today, there are three tribes of the prehistoric and the wild, the dragon, the phoenix, and the unicorn vying for hegemony in the world. For the prehistoric world, they mostly destroy and contribute less. According to this development, they will all be abandoned by heaven and earth. So, I think that when this calamity ends, meritorious deeds and creatures from heaven and earth should rule the world..." Following Di Jun''s description, Donghuang Taiyi and Nuwa also attracted attention. "I think the same as Fellow Daoist Dijun..." Fu Xi nodded repeatedly when he heard the words. He is proficient in deduction and knows the future direction of the prehistoric world. The next calamity is indeed as Di Jun said, and it will no longer be the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes dominating the prehistoric world. But which race it is, he can''t figure it out for the time being. Tai Yi saw this, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Since fellow Taoist Fuxi and elder brother have the same ideas, why don''t we create a clan to manage the prehistoric world?!" Di Jun and Fu Xi''s eyes lit up when they heard the words: "good idea!" Nu Wa frowned, but said nothing. "Then let''s study the framework and structure..." Taiyi struck while the iron was hot, and continued. "Good!" Di Jun and Fuxi nodded. Immediately, began to study with Tai Yi. Nuwa was not interested in fighting for world hegemony, so she did not participate in the discussion. real world. In the Yanhuang Empire, the people frowned when they saw this scene. "Youxi, isn''t he the ancestor of our Yanhuang people? How did he become an innate **** and demon in the prehistoric world?" "Da Dao, is this connecting the characters in history?!" "It''s strange, the prehistoric civilization has developed to the present, why has no human being appeared?" "Yes! Why didn''t humans appear? It is not surprising that no humans were born in the Shinto world, that world was just created! There are no human beings in the prehistoric world, so it is a bit unreasonable! Did Dao forget? ! " "It''s possible! There are so many opportunities in the world, it''s impossible to think of everything!" "Your brain circuits are really big. In an era when gods and demons are everywhere, what can humans do when they appear? Can they be the rations of these creatures?!" "..." Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi looked at the scene where the four of Dijun were discussing Taoism, raised his brows, and said: "So the four of them know each other like this! interesting! Since you want to create a family and manage the prehistoric world, I wish you a helping hand! " After speaking, he smiled. With a wave of the Great Desolation Scepter, the Great Destiny Art burst out, sinking into the prehistoric world with a trace of the Great Karma Art. "Huh?" Di Jun and the others chatted happily. Suddenly! Di Jun and Fuxi stopped communicating, got up abruptly, and looked up at the sky. "I feel it now!" "I feel it too!" After a long time! Di Jun and Xuan Xian said at the same time, his eyes revealed an unprecedented brilliance. "Hahaha This family is a ''demon''! " After speaking, both of them burst out laughing. Tai Yi and Nu Wa looked at each other, wondering why Di Jun and Fu Xi were laughing, their eyes showed curiosity: "Brother, what is a demon?" Di Jun smiled without saying a word, and looked at Fuxi, obviously not wanting to explain the origin of the Yaozu to Taiyi and Nuwa. Fuxi smiled when he saw this, and said: "To be born by seizing the aura of heaven and earth, to transform everything in the world, and to transform aura, all of them can be demons!" Tai Yi and Nu Wa heard something, and they sensed something in the dark, and the luck on their bodies began to increase unconsciously, and they were shocked immediately. "Demon!" "Good name! Haha!" Taiyi felt the change in his body and couldn''t help laughing out loud, He felt that the name was good, like Dijun and Fuxi, there was a feeling in the dark that it was his mission to create a demon clan. Although Nuwa didn''t speak, she also showed excitement. Yao, the name. She also had a feeling somewhere. Seeing the reactions of Tai Yi and Nu Wa, Di Jun knew that both of them also agreed with the name "monster", but it was not as easy as he imagined to integrate the prehistoric demon clan. There are three tribes of dragon, phoenix and unicorn occupying the protagonists of the world, and then there are ten fierce men in the prehistoric and wild who oppress the prehistoric peoples, and there are also innate gods and demons who secretly seek profit. They want to create a Yaozu, and there is a long way to go. However, he was not discouraged! If there is no site, then grab it; Those who disobey will be killed. He didn''t believe that the prehistoric peoples could resist their cooperation. The way to seek Tao is originally a word of "struggle"! Finally, the special race of "demons" settled down in a few words between Dijun, Taiyi, Fuxi and Nuwa! Dijun is the Yaohuang, Taiyi is the Eastern Emperor, Fuxi is the Xihuang, and Nuwa is the Wahuang. They didn''t tell the prehistoric people! At this time, the strength is not enough, and if you act rashly, you will be easily attracted by the prehistoric ten evils and the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribe. Di Jun was born with a strong leadership ability. Although there are only four members of Yaozu''s team including him, he is very thoughtful about things. The four emperors of the demon clan have been determined, but there is only one demon master missing. He didn''t have a good candidate for the time being, so he looked at Fuxi and Nuwa and said: "The three, the Four Emperors have been determined, but there is only one demon master missing. I wonder if there is a good candidate?" Nwa raised her eyebrows. She hasn''t traveled to the wilderness yet, so she doesn''t have any candidates to recommend. Taiyi has no clue! Only the old **** Fuxi was talking, looking thoughtful. After a long time, he raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the prehistoric battlefield, saying: "The Kunpeng clan among the prehistoric ten evils can be the master of the monster clan! Or, all ten evils can be a pharmacist, and ten evil treasures can be used as the foundation of the demon clan..." After finishing speaking, he looked at Di Jun, and found that the other party was also looking at him. The eyes of the two met, and there was a spark of sympathy and friendship. "Very good!" After a long time. Di Jun and Fuxi burst out laughing. Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi saw this scene, the corners of his mouth raised, and said: "The inertia of Honghuang is really great. Kunpeng is already one of the ten evils. It is really interesting that Di Jun and others can secretly locate the demon master!" Since you want him to be the teacher of the monster clan, then I will fulfill you! " After finishing speaking, Primordial Scepter waved. The Great Destiny and Great Karma burst out! In the dark, connect the fate of Kunpeng with the Four Emperors of the Yaozu! After finishing all this, Wang Yi laughed: "In this way, the basic framework of the Yaozu is formed, and after the calamity, the Yaozu will be born. But there is still a big gap in strength between the monster clan and the witch clan today, so we need to find a way. " "Huh?" "Yes!" Wang Yi waved his left hand, and a beam of light sank into the prehistoric world. Silently descended to the special space at the bottom of Buzhou Mountain, submerged into the fragments of the good fortune jade plate above Pangu''s heart. Phew! The Dao of Power is manifested. A phantom manifested, and Pan Gu revived again. This time. His soul is extremely condensed, not as fragile as before. The confusion in his Pangu''s eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by clarity. He looked around and gradually had a guess in his mind. "Avenue?!" "What the **** is he going to do?!" "First let me open the sky, then let me fall, and now let me revive?!" "What kind of existence is he...?" Pangu frowned slightly, and began to murmur. Immediately, a joyful smile appeared on his simple and honest face, and a bright light bloomed in his eyes: "Since you revived me again and helped me condense my primordial spirit, it means that you have no malice towards me." "Since there is no malice, there is no need for me to be afraid!" "After the sky was opened, I touched that realm!" "Now that you are recovering, you will definitely be able to step into that realm again" "At that time, I must see the true face of the mysterious avenue!" After finishing speaking, he sat cross-legged on top of his heart, with the jade butterfly on his head, closed his eyes, and fell into enlightenment. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Dao decree, time to stop the war! Chapter 146 Dao decree, time to stop the war! "What a cultivator!" Seeing that Pan Gu was in the midst of cultivation, Wang Yi smiled slightly, and turned his head to look elsewhere in Honghuang. With the birth of the second batch of innate gods and demons, the prehistoric world became more and more chaotic. Many creatures rely on their cultivation to be strong, act recklessly, and don''t take weak creatures seriously. What''s more, during the period when the dragon, phoenix and kylin clans were fighting against the prehistoric and ten evils, they frantically beat the autumn wind on some genius treasures belonging to the three clans and ten evils. Seeing this, Wang Yi shook his head: "Thousands of races are born, there are good and bad!" "No matter what, the current prehistoric situation cannot be chaotic." The ten evils of the prehistoric and the wild and the three clans of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn cannot tell the winner. Otherwise, the fruits of victory will be snatched away by Hongjun and other innate gods and demons. At that time, it will be difficult for the Lich to grow up! " Wang Yi pondered for a moment, then turned his head to look at Shi Chen, who was bored aside, and said, "Go to the prehistoric region and order the ten ominous members of the prehistoric region to cease fighting with the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans. During a session, no conflicts can occur. Violators. Genocide! " After finishing speaking, he threw a simple golden token with an eyebrow to Shi Chen. There are two simple characters engraved on the front, saying: Dao. The back is also engraved with two simple characters, saying: Imperial Order! Shichen received the "Da Dao Order", looked at Wang Yi in surprise, and asked, "Is it allowed by the Dao of Heaven that I go into the prehistoric world?" "What do you think?" Wang Yi glanced at Shi Chen and asked without answering. "Forehead" Shi Chen''s heart skipped a beat, feeling like he was asking nonsense. Tiandao is Dao''s loyal younger brother, and he is Dao''s special envoy. How could he stop himself! "I''m going!" Shi Chen didn''t dare to neglect, and after saying a word, he disappeared in the special space. The next moment, appeared in the chaotic world. Glanced back at the special space, sighed: "Finally leave that damned place..." "Come on, don''t ink!" While he was feeling emotional, Wang Yi''s voice sounded again. He was so shocked that his heart trembled, and he almost knelt down and begged for mercy. "Here we go!" Shi Chen responded. Flying towards Hong Huang at high speed. Prehistoric world! Battlefield! The Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation and the Three Clans of the Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin have been fighting for hundreds of years, and they are exhausted. Members on both sides suffered heavy casualties. Among them, members of the three clans suffered the most! However, the number of members of the three clans is huge, and the loss of these does not break the bones. On the other hand, the prehistoric times are fierce, and they feel distressed! Over the years, they have managed to rival the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn. But we are talking about high-end combat power, not low-end and quantity. Now that there are so many people killed and injured, they are at a disadvantage. If the fight continues like this, the number of their prehistoric and tenacious enemies will become less and less. High-level battles may not be affected, but bottom-level battles will be at a disadvantage as the number decreases. In the end, it was wiped out by the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribe. At that time, they will lose the ability to compete with the three races. Suddenly. Suddenly there was a loud shout between heaven and earth: "stop!" The sound was as loud as a red bell, and instantly spread throughout the prehistoric world. Whether it was the members of the two sides fighting, or the creatures in the dojo and the cave, they were all buzzed by this huge sound. "who is it?" Countless ways of divine thoughts burst out, looking for the person who spoke. next moment. Above the battlefield, a gigantic figure appeared. It is the ancestor of Shi Chen who came out of the chaotic world and special space. He looked at the members of the Ten Fiends and the Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin clans who had already stopped, and with a wave of his right hand, the Great Dao ordered to fly up to the nine heavens Weng! Magnificent power burst out, and the incomparably powerful aura made all living beings tremble. "Xuan, Dao Decree. The Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation and the Three Clans of the Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin immediately ceased fighting and returned to the station. No more battles during a session. Those who violate the order will be exterminated! " The voice just fell. Zulong jumped out: "Who are you, how dare you take care of our affairs?!" Seeing that the eradication of the prehistoric and ten evils is imminent, suddenly jumping out of an hour, using an unknown law to restrict them, do you really think you are invincible? "Noisy!" Shi Chen glanced at Zulong, but didn''t see any movement from him, and Zulong''s body was fixed in the void by a silver-white energy. Immediately after. The powerful aura on Zulong''s body began to weaken rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he fell from the Hunyuan Realm to the Quasi-Saint Realm. Such a change shocked all living beings. "How can this be?" "Zulong was knocked down to the Hunyuan Realm!" "It''s incredible!" "Who is he? Why is he so powerful?" "Avenue special envoy, is it true?!" . Whether it is the ten ominous prehistoric people, or Yuanfeng, Zu Qilin, or members of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribe, or Zulong himself, they are all intimidated by Shi Chen''s means, and dare not say any more nonsense! "After one session, your cultivation will automatically recover! This time it is counted as a small punishment, if you dare to disobey the Dao again, you will be killed without mercy! " When Shi Chen saw the scene, he was overwhelmed by himself, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He found that the prehistoric world was much more fun than the original chaotic world. Whether it was a dragon, phoenix, unicorn, or prehistoric evils, they were all more energetic than the Chaos Demon God. If it weren''t for the fact that the Great Desolate Heavenly Dao didn''t like them, the demon gods who came from the chaos, and really wanted to live in the Primordial World, even if they didn''t participate in the struggle for supremacy of the Primordial Creatures. Unfortunately, the strength is too strong, and this world does not allow the Chaos Demon God to enter. Unless you discard the origin and body of the demon **** and reincarnate in the prehistoric world. Otherwise, you are not allowed to enter the prehistoric world. "You, are you Shi Chen?" at this time! The Yin-Yang Patriarch and other innate demon gods standing on the side of the ten evils recognized Shi Chen''s true identity, and they all exclaimed. "Huh?" Shi Chen heard an exclamation, turned his head to look, and found that the Yin Yang Patriarch, Qian Kun Patriarch, and other Chaos Demon Gods were reincarnated innate demon gods. "Ah, yin and yang, Qiankun... you are all alive!" However, after he finished speaking, he frowned again: "Give up everything of the Chaos Demon God, and live in the wild, unworthy of calling my name!" After finishing speaking, ignore the ancestors of Yin Yang and other innate gods and demons. The Chaos Demon God has the pride of the Chaos Demon God. Each of them holds a great way, and their status is extremely noble. Ancestor Yin Yang and other gods and demons reincarnated into the prehistoric world, which is equivalent to betraying the Chaos Demon God and the Dao they controlled. Although Shi Chen knew that they didn''t do it voluntarily, it was a fact that they abandoned their origin as demon gods and turned into innate gods and demons in the wild. So, he looked down on these guys, just like in the original book, the ancestor Yangmei looked down on the ancestor Hongjun for a reason. When the ancestor Yin Yang saw this, he was naturally angry and very angry, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. So as not to become the second proto-dragon! These reincarnated demon gods are all existences who have experienced the chaotic world. Every demon **** knows the power of Patriarch Shi Chen. If it wasn''t for Pangu who opened the sky at the end, this one would be the leader among the Chaos Demon Gods. Even Patriarch Yangmei, the Space Demon God, is no match for him. Now, he appeared alive in the prehistoric world, and became a special envoy of Dao. Obviously, he came back against the sky, and he might have "enlightened". Their reincarnated demon gods, although they are the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, and they are not weaker than their ancestors, Longyuan, Fengzu, Qilin, but compared with Pangu''s hard steel ancestor Shichen, one is in the sky and the other is in the ground. This can be seen from the realm where Zulong was knocked down. A Hunyuan strong man has no chance to fight back in front of him. Those gods and demons who have not officially stepped into the Hunyuan realm are looking for death! So, if you have any dissatisfaction, please endure it. This is the law of survival of the prehistoric. "Remember, fights are not allowed between a Yuanhui! Otherwise, kill without mercy! " Seeing that the scene has been suppressed by him, Shi Chen waved his hand and said, "You wait to back down!" "Follow the order of Dao!" With the lessons learned by Zulong, no matter it is the prehistoric ten evils, Yuanfengzu Qilin, or a group of innate gods and demons, they all obey the order of the Dao obediently and dare not have any complaints. Patriarch Shi Chen looked at the ruined prehistoric world, shook his head, and said: "A group of guys who don''t know how to cherish the world, really don''t know how the way of heaven manages it!" After speaking, he waved his hand. The power of the law of time gushes out. Time begins to go backwards. The destroyed prehistoric land began to recover, and the prehistoric land recovered in less than a day. The dead and injured members of the ten evils of the prehistoric and the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans have not recovered! Its not that I cant, its that I dont want to! Wang Yi specifically asked him not to do anything about the prehistoric creatures. Otherwise, he is forbidden to enter the prehistoric world. "go!" Immediately afterwards, he sent the members of the Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation and the Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin tribes back to their respective camps, and then disappeared into the void. "Patriarch Shi Chen has become stronger again!" "Is it really wrong for us to abandon the origin of the demon god?!" "well!" . Ancestor Yin Yang and other demon gods reincarnated from chaos demon gods saw Shi Chen leaving gracefully, with envy and confusion in their eyes. In the end, everyone chose to leave sadly. At this point, the fierce battle between the Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation and the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin was stopped by a word from the ancestor Shi Chen, and they were even sent back to their respective residences to lick their wounds. Originally, this matter required the way of heaven, but in order to cultivate Hongjun and Luohu, he used the prehistoric ten evils and the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn tribes as pawns, and would not come forward to stop them when both of them still retain their strong strength. So, in the end Wang Yi could only send Patriarch Shi Chen to stop it. Hongjun, Luohu and other innate gods and demons hidden in the dark saw that the battle between the prehistoric ten evils and the dragon and phoenix ended so hastily, and secretly said: "It''s a pity!" At the same time, because it was the Chaos Demon God Ancestor Shi Chen who came forward to stop them, they did not dare to express any dissatisfaction. Even Luo Hu, who claims to be fearless, still dare not be presumptuous when facing the Ancestor Shi Chen. Because he knows the horror of Patriarch Shi Chen! Phew! The merits and virtues descended from heaven can be collected at any time! Although it wont be used, it can still be used for refining treasures in the future. "The processing method is okay!" Looking at the way Patriarch Shi Chen handled it, Wang Yi praised him without hesitation! Immediately, looking at the prehistoric world restored by the ancestor of time, he murmured: "Any kind of battle between prehistoric creatures is fine, but it cannot be too severely damaged." "Only the completed prehistoric world can cultivate more masters!" "Wait for those few to be sanctified in the future, and rush directly to Chaos!" "Save them from wantonly destroying the prehistoric world!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Pangu enlightened, and the lich came out of the mountain. Chapter 147 Pangu Mingwu, the Lich came out of the mountain. Not Zhoushan. Mysterious space! Pangu Palace! Pangu, who was sitting cross-legged on the heart, opened his eyes suddenly, the bright eyes seemed to be able to penetrate layers of space and reach the essence. After a long time, the light in his eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by doubts: "The hour?!" "How can there be his breath here? Could it be that he was also reincarnated in the prehistoric world?" "No, he still maintains the body and origin of the Chaos Demon God?" "Strange, when I opened up the Great Desolation, didn''t I forbid the Chaos Demon God from entering the Desolate World? Why can he come in? " "Could it be that Dao made a mess?" . Pangu didn''t see the appearance of Shi Chen when he issued the Dao decree, he just felt the breath of law when Shi Chen cast spells to restore the destroyed prehistoric desolation. After waking up from the practice, the time has passed, leaving a weak message for him to investigate. Pangu looked at it for a while, then looked away. Not thinking about time, but meditating on the harvest of this experience. This comprehension made him touch that mysterious "Tao Realm" again. If you were not awakened by the breath of the Time Demon God at a critical moment, you would definitely be able to get a glimpse of it. such a pity! The critical moment was destroyed by time. "Huh!" After a long time! Pangu sighed. He knew that it was difficult to enter the mysterious Dao Realm, and it didn''t happen overnight. When he was in Kaitian, he was already a half-step "Tao Realm". Almost entered the realm of omniscience and omnipotence, where the world is still and I am immortal, and the world is in ruins but I am immortal. But in the end, he still failed to enter, otherwise he would not have chosen to incarnate into all things. Now, he has been "resurrected" by the Dao, obviously not wanting him to return during the infinite calamity. "Strange, he didn''t want me to enter the Dao realm during the infinite calamity, why did he resurrect me? Wouldn''t it be a one-and-done thing to kill it directly? ! " "Could it be...he wants me to realize the Great Luo Daoguo of the Great Desolation?!" "That''s not right either! Daluo Daoguo is at most comparable to the realm of the lower demon gods. Based on my current state, it is obviously contradictory to switch to Daluo Daoguo? ! " "Da Dao, what exactly do you want?" . Pangu fell into doubt. Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi looked at the confused Pangu, sighed, and said: "Don''t make things too complicated. I saved you because I simply want you to be resurrected, not to make you transfer to Daluo." "This time, the battle between the ten evils and the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clan was not intended to interrupt your access to the Dao Realm. I simply want to stop the fight between them and pave the way for the rise of the Lich! " "Forget it, if you misunderstand, just misunderstand!" Wang Yi shook his head, not thinking about it anymore. Instead, he looked at Hong Huang. Shichen did not return after conveying the "Decree of the Great Dao", but wandered around the wilderness. Little days, live a leisurely life. "Forget it, I''ve imprisoned you for so long, it''s time for you to go out for a stroll!" "Fuck, the demon **** is so domineering at this time! One person suppressed all spirits, and even the most powerful Zulong was knocked out of the Hunyuan Realm by his eyes! " "Nonsense, he is the top leader in the chaotic world. Zulong was just a little Kalomi in front of him. " "Yeah! To compete with this top demon god. Don''t say that you have knocked down the realm, even if you were killed, I don''t think it''s strange! " "Patriarch Yin Yang and the others are too aggrieved. They were cowarded by the Time Demon God. They dare not even fart, scum!" "There is nothing to argue about being powerful, after all, he is a top-level demon **** who can fight Pan Gu hard. It also comes with the order of the Great Dao, any creature who dares to feel uncomfortable in front of him is courting death! " "Shi Chen appeared because of Dao Dao''s order, and now I am a little looking forward to Pan Gu''s appearance in the prehistoric world! If the two of them meet, is it a fight? Or should we have a long talk? ! " "I look forward to it too! Pangu appeared in the prehistoric, would all the creatures of the prehistoric have to bow down? ! " "Strange, Pangu''s primordial spirit has already recovered, why not turn the heart into a flesh body?" "He seems to have comprehended the highest state, so he didn''t use his heart to incarnate!" "Damn it, at the highest level, Pan Gu is really going against the sky this time!" . When the Yanhuang people saw this scene, they all exclaimed. Whether it was Shi Chen''s Zhi Ge or Pan Gu''s comprehension, they were shocked. Among them, Pan Gu was the most shocked. He actually comprehended the highest realm. Once you step into this realm, you will be at the same level as Dao. It''s shocking to think about it... When the foreign people saw this, they exclaimed as if they had discovered a new continent. "Strange! Isn''t the primordial world not allowing Chaos Demon God to enter? Why is it possible for the Demon God of Time, is it the token in his hand? " "Awakening Space, I report the prehistoric civilization for cheating, how can the power of the planet''s protagonist evolve to catch up with the planetary master himself. Once a precedent is set, doesnt it mean that the creatures in all planetary civilizations are likely to surpass the planetary master and achieve the supreme existence? I condemn this behavior! " "Yes, this behavior is prohibited!" . Other legendary planets also noticed this scene, and they were taken aback! "Da Dao, what are you trying to do?" "Who knows what he wants to do?" "I think this is a new direction. Once the creatures know that there are still higher realms to break through, they will definitely practice more attentively. At that time, the comprehensive strength of planetary civilization will increase, and the strength of our planetary master will also increase accordingly! " "That being said, once creatures reach the same realm and strength as us, will they have the idea of ??replacing them?" "Hard to say!" "Look at the evolution of Dao first, and if it proves that there will be no problems, then we will also try to let the creatures break through the current realm!" . Prehistoric world! The Twelve Ancestral Witches guarding the outside of the Pangu Temple felt the roar coming from the Pangu Temple, and suddenly exclaimed. "Father?" "Resuscitated!" "Go, enter and meet God the Father!" "Walk!" With a burst of exclamation, the Twelve Ancestral Witches pushed open the gate of Pangu Temple and entered it. When they saw Pangu on the heart, they all knelt on the ground and said with tears in their eyes: "Dijiang. Greetings to Father God!" "Father God, you have finally recovered!" "I knew God the Father would not die!" "Father God, we miss you!" . Pangu heard the voice and reacted from his contemplation. Looking at the twelve ancestor witches kneeling in front of him, his eyes touched. The feeling of being connected by blood makes him feel kind: "Get up!" The Twelve Patriarchal Witches refused to get up after hearing the words, and knelt straight in front of Pan Gu to show their respect. Pangu saw this. Waved his right hand. A burst of gentle power lifted the twelve ancestor witches directly. "Get up and talk, what''s the point of kneeling!" Pangu''s thick voice came out, stopping the twelve ancestor witches who knelt down again. "Father God!" The Twelve Ancestral Witches were very moved. "Um!" Pangu nodded. In the prehistoric world, there are only twelve ancestor witches who truly enshrine him, the father of all things. The rest are just lip service. Among them, the most typical existence is the Sanqing who has always advertised himself as the authentic Pangu! Wherever the three of them went, they said that they were Pan Gu authentic. Enjoying the merits of opening the sky and the respect of the prehistoric creatures, but did not enshrine him as the father god! A typical unfilial son. In the original trajectory, for the sake of his own luck, he also started to plot against the Wu clan transformed from Pangu''s bloodline, and developed his ruthlessness to the extreme. Looking back at the Twelve Ancestral Witches, they appear to be affectionate and righteous. Pangu now says that he needs essence and blood to reshape his body, and they will dedicate everything without hesitation. Even life is willing. In contrast, Sanqing. Its hard to say! "You are doing well, I am very pleased!" Pangu looked at the twelve ancestor witches in front of him, and said softly: "The calamity of the world has come, and the prehistoric ten evils and the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn will all withdraw from the prehistoric stage. The next calamity belongs to you and another race. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that you cannot compete with another race based on your current state! I, as your Father God, do not want you to lose in future battles. Now, I will teach you a method of cultivation and a method of creating descendants, I hope you will not let me down! " After speaking, he pointed his finger. A beam of clear light shot out, divided into twelve parts and submerged into the Twelve Patriarch Wu Tianling. "Teach your cultivation method as "Nine Turns Mysterious Kung Fu", you can cultivate the physical body, you can also cultivate the law, and you can also evolve into all kinds of supernatural powers..." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand: "Go." "Leave here and go to a wider sky!" Pangu waved his hand, indicating that the Twelve Ancestral Witches can retreat! The twelve ancestral witches kowtowed one after another: "Father God, we don''t want to leave, we will always protect you" Pangu smiled and said: "Go! I, Pangu, do not need anyone to guard me. You have your own way, don''t have to guard me! " After finishing speaking, Pan Gu''s primordial spirit sank into his heart, and then another voice came out: "After you go out, don''t mention my existence to any living beings!'' The voice fell. The Twelve Ancestral Witches were sent out of the Pangu Hall by a gentle force and landed on the flat ground outside. Until this moment, the Twelve Ancestral Witches were still in a daze. "Father God, why don''t you let us guard?" "Why doesn''t Father God let us mention it to any living beings, is it because he is afraid that we will use his name to do evil?" "Father God told us to go out of the mountain, then we will go out of the mountain." "Father God said the next calamity, we are one of the protagonists of heaven and earth. The implication is that there is another family in Honghuang? " "We only have twelve, obviously unable to compete with one race!" "So, we have to create the witch clan according to the method given by God the Father!" "yes!" "Use essence and blood to create a witch clan!" . After a period of discussion, the Twelve Ancestral Witches finally made a decision. Start to create the witch clan according to the method given by Pangu. As time went by, batch after batch of witches appeared around Pangu Temple. The Twelve Ancestral Witches do not cultivate the primordial spirit, but only cultivate the physical body and the supernatural powers of laws, so they cannot directly deduce and explore the secrets of heaven, and deduce good and bad luck! Therefore, they can only send some powerful Wu clan into the wasteland. collect data. Already made future plans. the other side! Dijun, Taiyi, Fuxi, and Nuwa, the four kings of the monster clan, left the Buzhou Mountains one after another after formulating corresponding plans, and went to the prehistoric world. Looking for famous mountains and rivers all the way, strong and powerful people from all walks of life are all recruited! Because the four are quasi-sage-level powerhouses and belong to the strong in the prehistoric, they also recruited a lot of elite soldiers and generals, and became a race that is not bad in the prehistoric. But if you want to dominate the prehistoric world, you need a lot. Finally, under the advice of military advisor Bai Ze, Di Jun and others led the monster clan to the northern part of the prehistoric wilderness, quietly accumulating strength! The northern part of the prehistoric wilderness, because of the scenes of raging beasts in the past, made it relatively barren, and the major ethnic groups were unwilling to come here. is relatively weak, which just gives the Yaozu a chance to develop. Wait until the demon clan occupies all the northern part of the prehistoric area, subjugates all ethnic groups, and slowly marches towards the prehistoric area, so as to avoid the attention of the prehistoric ten evils and the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans. After all, it is still the world of the prehistoric ten evils and the dragon, phoenix and unicorn. The monster clan is weak, so they need to be cautious and not too arrogant. In the next thousand years, under the command of the military strategist Bai Ze, the Yaozu swept across the northern part of the wild. Victorious in all battles, almost occupying the entire northern part of the prehistoric wilderness, subduing countless ethnic groups. The team of the monster tribe also expanded to hundreds of millions. And under all kinds of coercion and temptation, he successfully recruited nine great sages, including Ji Meng, Ying Zhao, Fei Dan, Fei Lian, Jiu Ying, Shang Yang, Qin Yuan, Pi Tie, and Gui Che, and together with the military advisor Bai Ze, they were collectively called demons. The top ten demon saints of the clan! The top ten demon saints, all of them have the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian, and they are extremely powerful. Nowadays, there is only one demon master who has not been classified. Waiting for the return of the demon master, the luck of the demon clan will be considered complete. At this time, there is no force in the northern part of the prehistoric wilderness to stop the Yaozu. Di Jun specially summoned the Three Emperors and Ten Demon Saints to discuss the intention of developing towards the prehistoric east! In his opinion, the entire prehistoric world belongs to the outstanding people in the east! Its comprehensive strength is far from comparable to that of the north! Once it enters the prehistoric region, it will definitely increase the strength of the Yaozu. But if you want to enter the Great Desolate East, there is a prerequisite. Most of the members of the Honghuang ten fierce and the dragon, phoenix and kylin clans are in the east of the prehistoric. The monster tribe marches into the east, and conflicts will inevitably break out with them. With the current strength of the Yaozu, colliding with them is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. For this reason, the Four Emperors and the Ten Great Demon Saints discussed for a long time, and decided to suspend their march into the Great Desolate East, and first send a small group of demon clan forces into the East, mainly to find out the forces of the Great Desolate Ten Heroes and the Dragon, Phoenix and Kylin tribes, and select a station. Prepare for the next monster army to enter! At the same time, they sent a small team of monster races towards the southwest in the same way. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： The foundation of enlightenment, majestic purple energy! Chapter 148 The foundation of enlightenment, majestic purple energy! The prehistoric east. Yu Jingshan. After Hongjun accepted Sanqing as his apprentice, he did not bring them back to Yujing Mountain. Rather, they traveled on their own. Sanqing didn''t think too much about it, and didn''t take it seriously, so he started traveling on his own. Hongjun returned to Yujing Mountain and sat in Zixiao Palace to practice, hoping to become a saint as soon as possible. However, there has been no law! "The lich has already spoken, why is my opportunity for sanctification still unclear?" Hongjun looked at the fortune jade plate in his hand, frowned and muttered. According to the original reminder of the good fortune jade plate, when the lich is born, the opportunity for sanctification will appear. Now that the lich has appeared, but the opportunity for sanctification has not appeared, Hongjun can''t help feeling restless. Coupled with the fact that the Time Demon God appeared to stop Ge, it made him even more eager to become a saint! Strength! Without supreme strength, everything is empty talk. Suddenly! A strange induction emanated from the good fortune jade plate, Hongjun was startled: "This is?!" Immediately reached out his consciousness to check the reason. Soon, he discovered eight purple silk threads appeared in the fortune jade dish. "What is this? Why not before? " Hongjun curiously grabbed one. Spiritual thoughts penetrated into it, and were immediately shocked by the aura contained in the purple silk thread: "The law of heaven?" "This purple air is actually the law of heaven?!" While Hongjun was shocked, he quickly wrapped the purple air with spiritual thoughts, communicating the power of the law of heaven contained in it. Immediately, there was a feeling of controlling the prehistoric world. "This is?" "Haha, so this is the opportunity for sanctification" Hongjun laughed out loud! His laughter was not concealed at all, it passed through Zixiao Palace and spread outward. Taoist Haotian and Yao Chi outside saw this, and looked at Zixiao Palace with puzzled faces. "What''s wrong, master? I was taken aback." "I do not know!" "He''s not crazy, is he?" "I do not know!" "Can you change the word?" "I do not know!" "Okay! You rest!" "okay!" Haotian looked at Yaochi with a cute face, and tilted his head speechlessly to look at Patriarch Hongjun in Zixiao Palace, with a hint of envy in his eyes. Although he is a boy, he also wants to become the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world just like the ancestor Hongjun. Instead of being a child carefree all day long like Yao Chi. In the Zixiao Palace, Hongjun sensed the forty-nine laws of heaven through the purple air, and the enlightenment in his heart deepened again. The bottleneck that has been inching for a long time has also become loose. Various powers of laws emerge from him! At this moment, Hongjun finally understood the meaning of the phrase "Below saints, all are ants"! At the same time, he also understood Hong Huang''s true cultivation realm. It is divided into four major realms: "Mortal Realm, Immortal Realm, Holy Realm, and Dao Realm." Every realm is divided into: "refining essence to transform qi, refining qi to transform spirit, refining spirit to return to emptiness, refining emptiness to combine Taoism." Fairyland is divided into: "Earth Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, Xuanxians, Golden Immortals, Taiyi Golden Immortals, and Daluo Golden Immortals." The holy land is divided into: "Hunyuan Jinxian (quasi-sage), Hunyuan Taiyi Jinxian (sage), Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian (sage), Hunyuan Taiji Jinxian (holy). The Dao Realm is divided into: "Chaos Promise Golden Immortal (He Dao), Chaos Tianzun (Heavenly Dao Level), Chaos Supreme (Chaos Level), Dao Realm (Day Level). Similarly, Hongjun also detected the disadvantages of Ziqi! Once it leaves the jurisdiction of the prehistoric Heavenly Dao, Ziqi cannot borrow the laws of the Heavenly Dao, but only has the mana of a saint! However, this shortcoming can be ignored for him! The chaotic world was basically destroyed because of Pangu opening up the sky. He will not voluntarily leave the prehistoric world and go to the chaotic world to practice. After figuring this out, Hongjun slowly put away the good fortune jade plate, and turned to comprehend Ziqi! He seemed to be in the realm of three corpses in one, reaching the ranks of Hunyuan Zhiren. As long as the purple energy is fused, it can be sanctified immediately. Western magic kiln! Luo Hui looked at the increasingly powerful Four Swords of Zhuxian and the formation of Zhuxian, with a joyful smile on his gloomy face: "The blood of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans can indeed enhance the strength of the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the Sword of Jade Immortals. If it continues to develop like this, it will definitely restore it to the power of the chaotic period!" Suddenly! A sense of emotion rose in his heart, and he turned his head abruptly, looking at Honghuang Dongfang, with a strange light shining in his eyes. "The cultivation has improved again?" Luo Hou muttered to himself. Immediately snorted: "So what about the improvement of your cultivation base? After the ancestor''s four swords of Zhuxian and Zhuxian array are completed, even if you step into the realm of a saint, you will not be my opponent!" After finishing speaking, he turned his attention to the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the diagram of Zhu Xian. After a long time, he found that the blood energy gathered from all directions had decreased a lot, so he frowned and said: "Damn it, why did you come out to stop their fight!" After pondering for a moment, he said: "We must think of a way to make them fight again, so that a steady stream of blood can gather!" After finishing speaking, he looked again at the place where the three tribes of the Great Desolate Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were located, especially the area where the Dragon Clan was located, and his eyes stayed the longest. Because of the time, Zulong fell from the realm of Hunyuan, and the strength of the dragon clan was greatly damaged. Even if there was a massacre, Zulong had nothing to do with himself. Thinking of this, a scrutinizing phantom emerged from Luo Hu''s body, and rushed towards the area where the dragon clan was located. He wants to use the dragon clan to provoke the prehistoric flames of war, so that there will be a steady stream of blood energy coming in. As for whether it will anger the time and the mysterious avenue, this is not a question he should consider. In other words, even if you offend the other party, it won''t affect him. Prehistoric starry sky. Lunar star! Like the sun star, a great power named Wang Shu was also born. Since taking shape, Wang Shu has been cultivating on the lunar star, and has never traveled to the prehistoric land. Therefore, there are very few people who know her existence! But today, three uninvited guests came to the lunar planet, they were the first batch of innate gods and demons Cangtian, Huangtian and Qingtian brothers. As soon as they came up, they asked for the source of Taiyin, how could Wangshu give it to them. So, a dispute arose and they fought together. In the end, Wang Shu lost and was seriously injured by Dacheng. "Wang Shu, don''t make unnecessary struggles, you can''t keep the origin of Taiyin!" Cang Tian looked at the defeated Wang Shu and showed a cold smile. He had long wanted to come to the Moon Star to take away the source of the Moon. However, there is an innate guardian formation on the Taiyin planet, no matter what he does, he can''t get rid of it, so he has to wait until the formation is automatically released, and then seize the origin of Taiyin. Today is the time when the Great Yin Formation will be automatically broken. So, he rushed to lead the two brothers to seize the origin of Taiyin, but unexpectedly encountered resistance from Xi He and Chang Xi. After the two sides fought for a while, the three brothers successfully defeated Wang Shu by virtue of their strong strength, but Wang Shu still refused to hand over the source of Taiyin, which made him directly move to kill. If good words and persuasion are not enough, then kill yourself! To avoid future troubles. Wang Shu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the three brothers Cangtian with cold eyes, and roared: " "Even if I die, I will not hand over the origin of the sun to you." "Fellow Daoist Wang Shu, we respect you as the God of Taiyin, and we did not kill you! I hope you can hand over the origin of Taiyin wisely! Otherwise, the two of you will be killed! " Heaven didn''t want to waste time, and directly issued an ultimatum. Few people know that he, Qing Tian and Huang Tian are actually not creatures born in the prehistoric land, but powerful beings born in Ziwei Star! As soon as they were born, they were ready to fight for the hegemony of the prehistoric land. Naihe came to Honghuang, only to realize how unrealistic the idea was. Honghuang can go everywhere, and it is difficult for the three of them to compete for hegemony. So, the idea of ????unifying the prehistoric starry sky came up. Then, gather the starry sky army and counterattack the prehistoric. Lunar star is one of their stops. "If you want the origin of Taiyin, then" Wang Shu''s eyes turned hard, and he blew himself up! "Not good! Flash!" It was too late when they found out in three days, they were all seriously injured by Wang Shu''s self-explosion, and almost fell to the moon star. As a last resort, I can only retreat for the time being, and wait until the injury is repaired before collecting the source of Taiyin. After Wang Shu blew himself up, he didn''t fall completely. A trace of Yuanshen merged with the top-grade innate spiritual root laurel tree, and a trace of Yuanshen submerged into the origin of Taiyin! But if you want to be born again, I don''t know when and what month it will be. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： The goddess of the moon, the dragon shakes the flood! Chapter 149 The goddess of the moon, the dragon shakes the flood! "Wang Shu blew himself up?!" "Two strands of primordial spirit, turned into Xi He and Chang Xi?!" "Do you want to be so bloody?" "Wang Shu has nothing to do with Xihe sisters, why did they become related when they came here?" Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi saw what happened on the lunar star, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He felt that certain plots in the prehistoric world were going astray. Wangshu, also known as Mingshu, Sushu, and Yuanshu, is the **** of the moon driving chariots in myths and legends. It first came from "Chu Ci Li Sao". Xihe and Changxi, one is the sun **** and the other is the moon god. It first came from "Shan Hai Jing". Two unrelated existences are actually related in the world he evolved, which is really speechless! "Forget it, dog blood is dog blood! As long as these two lunar goddesses are born, there will be no worries about the little Golden Crow! " Wang Yi guarded his eyes and stopped paying attention to the affairs of the lunar star. Prehistoric world! East China Sea, Crystal Palace. "Brother, recently there have been a lot of ''crazy'' clansmen in the clan. They kill creatures when they see them, and they have no sense at all." Zhulong thought of what happened to the Dragon Clan recently, and his face became a little dignified. He always felt that there was a black hand targeting the Dragon Clan. Before the battle with the prehistoric ten evils, such a situation also occurred. But because of the battle with the Phoenix and Qilin tribes, they distracted too much energy, thus ignoring this issue. The enmity between the three clans has accumulated day by day, and it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. When we meet, there is nothing wrong with arguing. But after the prehistoric and ten fierce battles, the relationship between the three clans has been eased, and it is no longer as tense as before. The patriarchs of the three clans jointly issued a statement that members of the three clans are not allowed to provoke chaos at will. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy! Besides, after the Great War, the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin. Bringing the three clans who suffered heavy casualties, they returned to the ancestral land to cultivate. Each other, none of the members set foot on the territory of the other two tribes. In this way, the intersection of the three races is eliminated, and the struggle is naturally cut off. But the strange thing is that there are still many crazy people with black eyes in the Dragon Clan. No matter who appears in front of them, they will be attacked crazily. Made the entire dragon clan panic. Zhulong is responsible for the internal management of the Dragon Clan, and after learning about this incident, he led the elders of the Dragon Clan to investigate. As a result, nothing was found. If something is found out, they don''t care. Nothing was found, but it made them feel that something was wrong. Zhulong ordered the elders of the dragon clan to control the crazy dragon clan, and he came to the Crystal Palace to report the situation to Zulong. "Find out what caused it?" Because of the fact that his cultivation base was cut, Zulong kept making faces. Even when he saw his younger brother Zhulong, he still had a bad face. "I don''t know!" Candle Dragon thought of those dragons under their control. Except for their red eyes, black lines on their faces, and traces of black air exuding from their bodies, there was nothing abnormal about them. However, he felt that these tribesmen were not crazy. Because, they all became like this for no reason, not because of a mistake in cultivation. "Give your opinion!" Zulong frowned and asked. "I suspect it''s the work of those innate gods and demons." Zhulong took a deep breath and expressed his doubts: "No one dares to plot against our dragon clan except them." After hearing Zhulong''s narration, Zulong didn''t recover immediately, but calculated silently. At his level, as long as there is no top powerhouse disturbing the secrets, he can find out who is behind the scenes. But after calculating for a long time, Zulong failed to find out the root cause. It is obvious that some top powerhouses have confused the secrets and prevented him from searching for the truth. "How do you think this matter should be handled?" Zulong frowned and asked. I think they should be taught a hard lesson. Otherwise, they will continue to trip up our Dragon Clan! " Zhulong narrowed his eyes, and a fierce killing intent erupted from his body. With his quasi-sage peak aura, the entire Crystal Palace was shrouded in his terrifying pressure, causing many members of the Shui tribe to lie on the ground directly. "It''s time to teach them a lesson..." Zu Long didn''t object to Zhu Long''s proposal, but instead showed a strong killing intent, saying: "Who do you think is better to be attacked first?" "Patriarch Qiankun!" Zhulong had already thought of a countermeasure, and when he heard Zulong''s question, he said without hesitation: "Although this person''s cultivation base is not high, he has a considerable status among the mighty. If he can be killed, it will definitely exalt the majesty of our dragon clan and play the role of knocking mountains and shaking tigers. Let those innate gods and demons restrain themselves! " Hearing Zhulong''s analysis, Zulong glanced at Zhulong in surprise. This is obviously looking for a soft persimmon, and the rest of the innate gods and demons are actually not easy to mess with. Take the ancestor of Qiankun as a knife to deter the power of the prehistoric! Nice idea! But too conservative! Since it is decided to deter all the gods and demons in the prehistoric period, then attack all the gods and demons. With the background of the dragon clan, this can still be done! "Zhulong, you immediately lead the hundreds of millions of dragons and hundreds of millions of waters to the dojo of the ancestor of Qiankun, and take them" Following Zulong''s order, Zhulong led hundreds of millions of dragons and hundreds of millions of waters and headed towards Qiankun Patriarch Dojo! Huge momentum! Alarmed the prehistoric races. Prehistoric has developed to the present, the three clans of dragon, phoenix and kylin, including the prehistoric and ten ominous, any feng shui grass movement will alarm the whole world! The news of the dragon clan''s actions quickly spread to all clans through various channels. Kirin Station! After Zu Qilin got the news, he frowned and looked in the direction of the Dragon Clan''s dispatch, not sure what Zu Long wanted to do? If the plane is in a state of confusion today, we can''t figure out anything, so we can only send people to investigate the matter. At the same time, arrange disciples in the clan to take strict precautions to avoid accidents. Nanming Volcano. From the Temple of Fire. Fengzu and Huangzu had some discussions, but they couldn''t determine the meaning of Zulong dispatching the army, so they had to wait and see what happened. After all, the area they were in was in the south of the Great Desolation, and the army of the Zulong was heading in the opposite direction, so there was no need to consider that they were coming towards them. Even if they are coming towards them, the Feng family is not afraid. The prehistoric times are fierce. The patriarchs of the ten clans gathered together. is also discussing the reasons why the dragon clan dispatched the army. Because of the restrictions of the "Da Dao Decree", they cannot openly investigate the reason for the dispatch of the dragon army, they can only investigate secretly. But the personnel dispatched by the dragon army this time are the most elite existence of the dragon clan. Once the clansmen are sent out to investigate, there is a high probability that they will fall. After all, the head of the prehistoric and desolate clan can''t go there, he can only send his clansmen. But the strength of the tribe is limited, it is difficult to hide their whereabouts. So, after they discussed, they absolutely gave up sending people to investigate, so as not to cause a fight with the three clans. What they need most now is not to find out why the dragons are moving, but to recuperate. The battle with the dragon, phoenix and kylin tribal clans caused heavy damage. There were no members of the several ethnic groups, and the disputes between the dragon, phoenix and kylin clans would probably lead to the extermination of the clan. So, they need to recuperate now. The hundreds of millions of dragon troops marched, causing the sky to change drastically. In the prehistoric world, creatures with a little strength can sense it. The prehistoric gods and demons cast their attention one after another, observing the movements of the dragon clan. Soon, they discovered that the Dragon Clan was rushing towards Qiankun Patriarch Dojo. In this regard, no living beings came to support. The Dragon Clan is very strong, and it is not good for oneself to provoke the Dragon Clan for nothing. The reason why innate gods and demons live so long is that they are alone. As long as it has nothing to do with me, I will ignore it. Yu Jingshan. Hongjun woke up from his practice. This is the guidance of heaven. The dragon clan suddenly targeted the ancestor of Qiankun. It is hard to say whether there is any calculation of heaven. Therefore, Hongjun will not intervene. Western magic kiln! Luo Hu was moved, looked up to the east, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Let''s fight! The more you fight, the stronger I will be!" After finishing speaking, continue to release the demon seeds and sprinkle them on the prehistoric land. Patriarch Qiankun naturally felt it, and felt it more strongly than others. Cultivation has reached a certain level, and it has an extremely keen sense of itself. Patriarch Qiankun felt that he was in danger of falling this time. But he didn''t run away. A person who practices Taoism. When going forward. If he escapes without fighting this time, as long as the Dragon Clan is around in the future, it will be impossible for him to break through in cultivation. So, Qiankun Patriarch did not escape, sitting in the dojo and constantly adjusting his state, preparing for the arrival of the Dragon Clan. The army of the Dragon Clan did not travel fast. It took a full hundred years to travel from the East China Sea to the Daoist Temple of the Qiankun Patriarch. They did this, firstly because of prehistoric reasons, and secondly to deter Xiaoxiao. In a hundred years, Patriarch Qiankun''s cultivation has improved a lot. Although he did not break through to the pinnacle of quasi-sage, he reached the later stage. However, facing the arrival of the Dragon Clan, his situation is still not optimistic. Without the support of the strong, he will definitely fall. But in today''s prehistoric world, who could offend the Dragon Clan because of him? ! Obviously not. Even if it is a flood, there is no rescue. The avenue decree is not a joke, once it is violated, because of the battle between the three clans and the prehistoric and ten evils, they will all be wiped out by time. Zulong has already verified this point. However, during this period, there were quite a few good people who rushed to the vicinity of Qiankun Patriarch Dojo, ready to watch the excitement. Perhaps, the habit of future generations to love to watch the excitement was handed down from the prehistoric times. Di Jun and others, Twelve Ancestral Witches, Hong Yun, Zhen Yuanzi and other second-generation gods and demons all attended the scene, hiding around, waiting for the outbreak of the war. They don''t care about the life and death of the ancestor Qiankun, what they care about is the strength of the dragon clan and whether they can get benefits. Boom! As the saying goes, when a crisis comes, there must be a vision in heaven and earth. As the dragons approached, a thick cloud appeared in the sky. Thunder billowed. Strong winds raged. The rain fell in a crackling. Patriarch Qiankun knew that the Dragon Clan was coming. He did not shrink in the dojo, but stepped out of the dojo. Standing above the void, waiting quietly. Watching the dragons approaching, Qiankun Patriarch shouted: "Zulong, I and the Dragon Clan don''t interfere with each other, so why come here?" "Hmph, when you unite with the prehistoric ten evils to plot against my dragon clan, you should have thought that such a day would come. Today, I will ask you to repay the karma owed. " Zu Long didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qiankun Patriarch, but directly explained the purpose of coming here. "in this way!" Patriarch Qiankun heard the words and knew that he couldn''t be kind, so he immediately shouted: "Let''s fight!" to avoid being looked down upon by Zulong. Zulong laughed when he heard this. Laughing very happily! He just wanted Patriarch Qiankun to fight. Now that the goal has been achieved, I am naturally happy. "I am the patriarch of the dragon clan, and I will not bully you. Today, our dragon clan set up a large formation, saying: Great formation of ten thousand dragons! If Fellow Daoist Qiankun can break it, you and I will dissipate. If you can''t, then die! " Patriarch Qiankun finally understood why Zulong brought hundreds of millions of dragons here. It turned out to be for training. "Bastard, you actually used me to train soldiers!" Patriarch Qiankun became more and more angry as he thought about it, and roared angrily. He is the first batch of innate gods and demons in the world, earlier than the birth of the ancestor dragon, but now he is used by the dragon clan to practice with him, and he is furious! Sacrifice the companion Lingbao Qiankun Cauldron, shoot out a huge force of Qiankun, and attack the Zulong. He also understands the principle of capturing the thief before capturing the king. "Boys, set up the formation!" Zulong didn''t want to do anything. With a sound of falling, hundreds of millions of dragons stood in a strange position, and their mana intertwined and joined together, forming a mighty golden dragon composed of mana. The momentum of the quasi-sage peak swept all directions, surging. "Hiss!" Da Neng, who was watching the battle in secret, took a breath when he saw this scene. The dragon clan actually used hundreds of millions of golden fairy-level dragon clan to form a quasi-sage peak dragon clan to fight, which is really terrifying. Even the Phoenix and Qilin clans who are as famous as them do not have such great strength. Patriarch Qiankun didn''t expect that the Dragon Clan would produce a golden dragon who was at the pinnacle of quasi-sage, and he was in a hurry by the golden dragon''s desperate attack. "Brother, the Wanlong formation is so strong. If hundreds of millions of Daluo Jinxians can be gathered, wouldn''t even saints be rivals! " Zhulong exclaimed excitedly when he saw the prestige of the Wanlong formation. Zulong laughed wryly when he heard the words. It is not so easy to have hundreds of millions of Da Luo Jinxians. Even if the Dragon Clan is now known as the number one clan in the wild, there are only less than a thousand Da Luo Jinxians. Even if the total number of Da Luo Jinxians of the Phoenix and Qilin clans is only a few thousand, how can they gather hundreds of millions of Da Luo Jinxians. However, he is quite satisfied with the power of the Wanlong formation. On the clouds, Di Jun was also a little surprised when he saw the formation of Wanlong, and secretly said: "It''s not unreasonable for this dragon clan to dominate the prehistoric world. The Ten Thousand Dragons Formation alone is enough to match a quasi-sage peak powerhouse. If there is no interference from the prehistoric and ten ominous, the Dragon Clan may not have the power to dominate the prehistoric. No, the Dragon Clan must be destroyed. Otherwise, it will be difficult for my Yaozu to have a bright future. " Di Jun secretly made up his mind that he would destroy the three clans and the prehistoric and ten evils. At the same time, the idea of ????creating a monster clan formation was also moved. There is a powerful formation that can rival one or more Xeons. "It won''t be long before jumping, the future is our Wu Clan''s world!" Seeing this, the Twelve Patriarchal Witches sneered. Pangu said that after this calamity, the Dragon Race will decline. Not only the dragon clan, but also the prehistoric, phoenix, and unicorn clans will all decline. The future belongs to them and another family. The rest of the great powers also all sighed. "Dragon Clan, really powerful!" "No wonder the Dragon Clan dared to come to Qiankun Patriarch, so they were prepared!" "fear!" "The Dragon Clan must be destroyed, otherwise we will have no future!" "..." The battle between Qiankun Patriarch and Jinlong lasted for a hundred years. In the end, it ended with Patriarch Qiankun being kicked away by the golden dragon''s tail. "Dragon Clan, I remember you!" Patriarch Qiankun vomited blood and flew upside down. Before landing, he flew into the distance. "Want to run? Do I agree?!" The figure of Zulong disappeared in an instant, and punched the escaped ancestor Qiankun back. "Zulong, do you want to kill them all?" Patriarch Qiankun saw that there was no hope of escape, so he wailed. "Qiankun, you and other innate gods and demons do not obey the control, and often calculate various races, hindering the development of the prehistoric. My dragon clan is in charge of the four seas and is the largest clan in the prehistoric world. We should obey the destiny and destroy you all! " Zulong said loudly. In the prehistoric world, there is no real obedience to God''s will, it''s just whoever has the biggest fist has the final say. Zulong said so, just to tell other gods and demons in the wild. "If you want me to die, don''t think about it!" When Patriarch Qiankun heard this, there was a hint of sternness in his eyes, Zulong''s words were already very clear. I must die today. Since we must die, lets die together! Patriarch Qiankun mobilized mana, blew up his soul and origin, and wanted to drag the dragon clan to be buried with him. The ancestor of Qiankun knew that the ancestor dragon could not be killed by blowing up, but the dragon clan in the Wanlong formation did not have the strength of the ancestor dragon. Indeed. Because the Qiankun Patriarch blew himself up, Zulong sacrificed the dragon ball to resist, but was slightly injured. However, the Dragon Clan of the Ten Thousand Dragons Formation had a hard time, and millions were directly killed by the bombing. More than half of the aquariums that followed were killed or injured. After all, the strength is low, unable to resist. After the explosion disappeared, Zu Long saw it and was furious: "Ah..." He didn''t roar because of the deaths and injuries of the Aquarium, the Aquarium was dispensable in his eyes. The damage of the dragon clan that he really roared, and the spiritual treasure and origin after the death of the ancestor of Qiankun, all disappeared. Bamboo basket fetching water, all in vain. White busy. In addition to verifying the Ten Thousand Dragons Formation, and losing countless dragon and water clans, nothing was lost. "What a little crumb is hiding here, come out for me!" Zulong exuded all his aura and shouted towards the surroundings. Although the Qiankun Ding and Qiankun Map have spirits, it is impossible for them to disappear so quickly. Someone must have secretly taken it away. Zulong wanted to force out the people hiding in the dark, and his divine sense scanned the space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. But found nothing. "come out" Zulong was even more furious. No matter how much he yelled, he didn''t recognize it. Coming out at this time is purely a brain problem. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： Behind the scenes (seeking subscription) Chapter 150 Behind the scenes (for subscription) Patriarch Qiankun''s Qiankun Ding and Qiankun Map were taken away by Patriarch Hongjun who was hiding in the dark. When he approached Qiankun Patriarch from the Dragon Clan, he has been paying attention to the news. When the Qiankun Patriarch blew himself up, he immediately mobilized the power of heaven, and obtained the Qiankun Cauldron and the Qiankun Map without anyone noticing it. The stupefied is that Da Neng, who was paying attention secretly, didn''t notice. The purpose of taking away the Qiankun Ding and Qiankun Map is very simple, to deal with the future Luohu! The map of heaven and earth has a strong defensive power, and with the golden lotus of merit, it can be invincible. The Qiankun Cauldron integrates offense and defense, it is a good treasure. As for the furious Zulong, he would not care about it. Zulong vented for a while, but seeing that no one came out, he could only angrily leave with the remaining members of the dragon and water tribes. Zulong knew that if he could **** the existence of Qiankun Ding and Qiankun Map under his nose, his cultivation level would never be lower than him! If the other party doesn''t want to come out, no matter how hard he tries, it will be useless. Although the Qiankun Ding and Qiankun Map have not been obtained, the purpose of deterrence has been achieved, so there is no need to die here. Besides, after this battle, he discovered that his luck, which had not moved for a long time, had actually increased a lot. It was a worthwhile trip. "Go! I''ll go back to the north!" Seeing this, Di Jun said with an ugly expression. He thought that after the battle with the prehistoric and ten ominous, the strength of the dragon clan would decline. As a result, part of the strength revealed by the Dragon Clan surprised him. This is only the strength of a part of the dragon clan. If all of them appeared, it would be terrifying. "Walk!" Fuxi, Taiyi and other strong monster clans all had very ugly expressions on their faces. The Dragon Clan is so powerful, and their Yao Clan wants to rise, and they have a long way to go! Seeing this, the Twelve Ancestral Witches also had a very ugly expression on their faces. The strength of the Dragon Clan is beyond imagination, not as weak as they imagined. "Let''s go! I won''t be back for a week!" After Di Jiang finished speaking, he led the great ancestors and witches to leave the place of battle. Similarly, many great powers have also left one after another. After this battle, for a long time, the innate gods and demons in the wilderness disappeared. Even if you are wandering in the prehistoric world, you will try your best to avoid the dragons and prevent any conflict with them! But Zulong didn''t want to let go of the innate gods and demons of the prehistoric. Every thousand years, the innate gods and demons who lead the members of the dragon and water tribes out to kill. Every time, it is a complete victory. The luck of the dragon clan has also become more and more solidified. Seeing this, the Phoenix and Qilin clans naturally couldn''t let the dragon clan dominate, and they also started to learn in a decent way. Began to select weak innate gods and demons in the wild to operate. One time. The first batch of innate gods and demons killed were panicked, and they hid one after another, not walking around in the wild. "The prehistoric world that just stopped, has started to make noise again!" "The Dragon Clan''s desire for revenge is too strong!" "Revenge is the rule of Honghuang''s survival!" "These congenital gods and demons are so aggrieved that they were chased and killed by the dragon, phoenix and unicorns in turn. They are not at all like when they supported the prehistoric people!" "Strange, why didn''t the ten evils come out to stop them? Could it be that they were beaten badly?" "Don''t be surprised, it''s the right choice not to come out. The Dao edict issued by the Time Demon God is no joke. Once they come out to help the innate gods and demons, they will inevitably conflict with the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans. Once a full-scale war is triggered, it will attract the time demon to wipe out the clan! After all, no matter it is the prehistoric and ten evils, or the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans, they are too weak in front of the Time Demon God! " "That''s right! The Chaos Demon God is a bug to the prehistoric creatures, and no creatures are their opponents!" . real world! When the Yanhuang people saw this scene, they all started talking about it. In their view, the attack and killing of the innate gods and demons by the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin was done at the right time, and they used the order of the avenue to block the prehistoric rescue road. belongs to Yangmou. A strategy that knows there is a problem, but there is no solution. "Let''s fight! Let''s fight! It''s best to draw out the ten evils, and then be wiped out by the Time Demon God!" "Don''t be so extreme, what a pity that such a splendid civilization and race are destroyed!" "Yes! The prehistoric civilization is destroyed, where can we go to see such a splendid civilization!" "Compared to the cool pictures of the prehistoric civilization, other legendary civilizations are too rubbish, it''s really unsightly!" "Damn it, you traitors, the prehistoric civilization has changed its position!" "I know what kind of aircraft, please stop!" . When the foreign people saw this, they began to discuss it. However, the topic of discussion shows a trend of polarization. One side is attracted by the brilliance of the prehistoric civilization, while the other side insists on the original point of view, hoping that the prehistoric civilization will be destroyed because of the war. In short, the quarrel was very loud. Cang Tian, ??Huang Tian, ??Qing Tian, ??the three strong men in the starry sky. After thousands of years of cultivation, the injury finally recovered. It took hundreds of years to unify the stars in Ziwei Star with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Form an extremely powerful star army. Thus, after discussing every three days, they decided to march into the prehistoric and complete the grand ambitions of the year. But they did not directly lead the starry sky army into the prehistoric, but went to the prehistoric to test the prehistoric situation alone. As a result, when I first came to Honghuang, I encountered the three tribes of dragon, phoenix and kylin who were chasing and killing them frantically. If it weren''t for his strong strength and amazing means of escape, he might have died under the siege of the three clans. "Brother, what''s going on with these three clans? It seems crazy, we didn''t provoke them, why did we chase us madly? ! " In the mountains somewhere in the wilderness, the three brothers Cangtian gathered here. Not long ago, they escaped from the pursuit of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribe. Cang Tian looked at Huang Tian with a gloomy expression, and said in a hateful voice: "Who knows what''s up with them" Qing Tian''s complexion is not good-looking, and being chased and killed by the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans for no reason, it would be bad-looking for someone else! "Brother, what should I do next?" Qing Tian is the think tank among the three brothers. Seeing Hong Huang''s situation, he immediately wanted to quit Hong Huang, but he was afraid that his words would hurt the self-esteem of the two brothers, so he had to change the subject. Cang Tian took a deep breath. He knew that Qingtian would not ask this question for no reason, so he glanced at Huangtian, then at the gloomy Qingtian, and said: "The three clans are powerful, let''s not provoke them for the time being! When the power of the three clans is weakened, they are looking for them to settle accounts! " Qing Tian nodded and said: "Then shall we return to Ziwei Star, or stay in the wild?!" Hearing the words, Cang Tian pondered for a moment: "I can''t return to the starry sky, but I can keep an eye on the movements of the three tribes by staying in the wilderness." Huang Tian said: "It''s okay to stay in the wilderness, but I need to find a foothold later. I can''t always hide from XZ, can I?" Cang Tian said: "Of course you can''t hide in the east! In the prehistoric world, the east is the area of ??the dragon clan, the south is the area of ??the phoenix clan, and the central area is where the unicorns are. I can''t wait to go to these three places! Because of the rebellion of beasts and the abundance of beasts, the northern part is too barren, and it''s useless for me to wait. In the west, there is only the demon clan where Rahu belongs. Compared with the three clans of dragon, phoenix and kylin, the strength is the weakest, which is where we can play. Once Luo Hu and his demons are subdued, we will have the capital to fight for hegemony. "Okay, I will follow my elder brother''s orders!" Three days quickly made a decision and headed west. In the prehistoric west, there are no three races! Because the west is the territory of Rahu, there are endless vicious demons! Although the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans are powerful, they dare not easily provoke the bloodthirsty demons. Among them, the most fundamental reason is fear of Rahu. In the last calamity measurement, the demon clan Luohu and Hongjun joined forces to confront the beast **** and the beast emperor. Many powerful members of the three clans have seen it with their own eyes. Until they solve the prehistoric and desolate ten evils, they will never provoke the Western Demons and Luo Hu. Cang Tian brought Huang Tian and Qing Tian straight to the west, not hiding his whereabouts at all, all the demons he met were destroyed or conquered by San Tian. Fighting all the way to the hinterland of the west, they didn''t encounter any decent obstacles. Luo Hui was busy scheming against the three clans, and ignored them for three days. Otherwise, how could they be so rampant. In the end, after three days, they took root in the prehistoric west, their luck skyrocketed, and their cultivation level also improved. They didn''t know the consequences of doing so, and they had already accelerated the death of the three of them. Three thousand years later, the first batch of innate gods and demons in Honghuang have been hunted and killed by the dragon, phoenix and kylin clans and almost wiped out. The rest are hiding in the prehistoric places, not daring to show a little breath, to avoid being hunted and killed by the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin. The dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans, lost the prehistoric gods and demons, and became murderous again. Whether it is their own clansman, the other two clans, or the creatures on the prehistoric land, they are all their hunting targets. Moreover, the cultivation base has also changed from the previous Golden Immortal level to Taiyi Golden Immortal. You must know that among the three clans, Taiyi Jinxian is already the main force of the three clans! Now that such a situation occurred, it directly alarmed the patriarchs of the three clans. "has a problem!" "The man behind the scenes has not been eradicated!" "Damn it, who is plotting against me?" "Don''t let me know, or you will pay the price!" . Faced with this situation, the patriarchs of the three clans have nothing to do. A certain day. An unexpected guest came to the Qilin station. "Hello, Patriarch Qilin, I am Ao Tian, ??the elder of the Dragon Clan, and by the order of Zulong, the patriarch of our clan, I specially invite the Patriarch of the Qilin Clan to discuss matters in the East China Sea in a hundred years! Regarding the affairs of the three clans, please be sure to go to the clan leader! " In the Qilin Hall, Ao Tian said to Zu Qilin. Zu Qilin heard the words, expressionless, said: "Go back and tell Zulong, I will definitely go!" "The little dragon will leave!" Ao Tian saluted slightly, and then left! Zu Qilin looked at the back of Ao Tian''s departure, and didn''t find it strange. Even if Zulong didn''t look for him, he would go to Zulong! Today, the three clans are encountering schemes by black hands. If they dont meet to study countermeasures, the three clans will step into the footsteps of beasts. Among the Feng Clan, there was the same scene! Feng Zu readily agreed to the Dragon Clan''s invitation! In the prehistoric, an unknown place. Suddenly! A grin came out. "Haha! It finally worked!" Luo Hu looked at the phantom in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing excitedly. This phantom is the phantom of the heavenly demon that he researched with all kinds of painstaking efforts, and it is specially used to confuse Da Luo Jinxian. Once a strong Da Luo Jinxian is hit by the phantom of the demon, he will become his Rahu''s horse boy, or incarnate into a member of the demon clan. At that time, if they are used to provoke the three clans or fight against the prehistoric and ten evils, there will be a steady stream of blood energy gathered to supply the upgrade of Zhu Xian''s Four Swords. He did this with only one purpose, to win the duel with Hongjun. Because, with the passage of time, the battle time between him and Hongjun is not far away! Unable to break through in his cultivation, he can only use this method of using external force to obtain powerful combat power. Zhu Xian Four Swords is the most powerful external force Luo Hu thinks. With this sword formation, Hongjun will definitely die. Luo Hu, who had succeeded in research, was complacent, and when he fantasized about controlling the prehistoric world, he suddenly felt something strange. "What a thief, he even dared to break into the dojo of Wu Luohu, he really didn''t want his life!" Luo Hui appeared in front of his eyes to avoid the mirror of cloud light and water, which showed three figures attacking his dojo crazily, and the anger in his heart suddenly rose! He is plotting against the three clans, but others are plotting against him! When Luo Hui saw this situation, his nose was almost crooked! Who is he, Luo Hu? The ancestor of all demons! Starting from the chaotic world, he has always been the only one who robbed others. When was he robbed! Now that someone hits his hometown, it is unbearable! However, when he returned to the western magic kiln, he directly released the phantom of the demon that he had researched. Although it is urgent to destroy the three Xiaoxiaos, it is equally important to let the phantom of the demons harm the three clans. When people around the world saw this, they began to discuss it. "Damn it, the mastermind behind the plot against the three clans turned out to be Luo Hu, what a shame!" "It''s no wonder that the dragon and phoenix clans couldn''t find the problem. With Luo Hu, a strong man in the Hunyuan realm, calculating, it''s strange if they can find it!" "Heavenly Demon Phantom?! This thing is so powerful, if I can have it! Am I invincible?!" "The skills of the prehistoric creatures are too cool, only you can''t think of them, there is nothing they can''t do!" "Huh? Luo Hu''s old lair was taken away for three days. What is this? Was it pecked by geese all day long?" "I don''t know if I peck my eyes or not, I only know that I will die in three days!" "yes!" . Yanhuang territory! Chiyou Demon Kiln. Jiuli patriarch saw this scene and murmured: "Heavenly Demon Dafa?! Heavenly Demon Phantom? If I realize it, wont I surpass several holy places in one fell swoop? " To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： Fantastic civilization, Luo Hu roars! Chapter 151 Fantastic civilization, Luo Hu roars! Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi looked at the behavior of the three of them, shook his head and sighed: "You are really fat!" "Even dare to break into Luo Hu''s dojo, I admire your courage!" Although Cangtian, Huangtian, and Qingtian are well-known gods in the prehistoric starry sky, they are limited to the prehistoric starry sky. Among the prehistoric times, their reputation is average. Moreover, the three of them are not the "Cangtian", "Huangtian" and "Qingtian" passed on by the mouths of later generations. The former is a living being, and the latter is the "Way of Heaven" representing different periods. There is an essential difference between the two. "It''s not good to call it any name, it has to be this name! Hong Huang Tian Dao is a stingy existence..." Wang Yi is no longer paying attention to the three days of Hong Huang, but looking at the land of Hong Huang. The patriarch of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans already knew the reason for the madness of the members of the three clans. Luo Hu is thinking about fishing in troubled waters, it is no longer as easy as before! The prehistoric times are very fierce, because the first war has not recovered so far. At this time, it is in the stage of recuperation and will not appear in the flood. The monster clan also all retreated back to the northern part of the prehistoric region, no longer thinking about dominating the prehistoric region. Its not that they didnt want to, its that the three tribes of dragon, phoenix and unicorn slaughtered the top gods and demons in the wild, which shocked them. The Qilin clan, the weakest of the three clans alone, cannot be resisted by the monster clan. So, secretly plotting is what they should do. The situation of the Witch Clan is similar to that of the Monster Clan. Having experienced the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn slaughtering the top gods and demons in the prehistoric world, they can see clearly the gap between the Witch Clan and these races. Fight for hegemony over the prehistoric world. After Hongjun obtained many spiritual treasures, he shrank and practiced in Zixiao Palace all day long, not bothering about Honghuang anymore. Of course, occasionally there will be autumn wind. The rest of the prehistoric powers have disappeared one after another, instead of manifesting in the prehistoric. Except for the noise in the western magic kiln, the rest of the place has become calm. However, this calmness is hidden under a thick cloud, and it is uncertain when this cloud will be ignited by a weak flame. By then, the entire Great Desolation will be shrouded in endless flames of war. Wang Yi glanced at the restricted area of ??life after watching the prehistoric places. The strange family is still being bred, and there is no sign of being born. He turned his attention to the Shinto world again. This world includes many western mythological systems, not much worse than Honghuang, but because he doesn''t pay much attention, this world is in a free-range state. So far, the effect is not bad. Actually, there is a reason for him to stock them. In this world, there is a "demon **** of light", and there will be no chaos in the system of major gods. The human race has not yet been born, and the world has not yet reached perfection. A world without perfection, without external changes, will not turn from prosperity to decline, to collapse. So, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention. After looking at it for a while, he withdrew his gaze and sat on the Primordial God Throne to meditate. He doesn''t need to worry about the prehistoric world and the Shinto world. In other words, the two civilizations are already on the right track. Desire to go offline and return to the real world, but afraid of being annoyed by the people of the court. Don''t go offline! Nothing to do again! "Do you want to... get out the prehistoric civilization?!" Wang Yi muttered to himself. Fantasy civilization! An existence whose combat power is not weaker than that of prehistoric civilization. Although the background is a little bit worse, the level of excitement is also not bad. "If you have nothing to do, then study and study!" Prehistoric world! Western magic kiln. Huang Tian stared at the dojo protected by the formation in front of him, looked at the sky with a solemn expression, and said: "Brother, this seems to be someone else''s dojo, isn''t it a little unreasonable for us to attack directly?!" Cang Tian glanced at Huang Tian, ??and said indifferently: "There is nothing unreasonable, most of the prehistoric western region is already in our hands. Besides the three clans of dragon and phoenix and the ten evils of the prehistoric and desolate, what else are we afraid to provoke? No matter what happens today, we must level this place, otherwise how will we control the West? Look at the practice of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans, isnt it also breaking through the dojo and attacking and killing those innate gods and demons who dont obey! We should follow suit, so that we can stand up in the prehistoric world. " They come from Ziwei Star, not prehistoric creatures born in the prehistoric land. Apart from being invited by Hongjun back then to participate in the siege of ferocious beasts, there is no terrifying record in the wild. Even if they laid down a large territory in the west, their reputation has not spread throughout the prehistoric world, so they need a powerful battle. And for this battle, use the dojo master in front of you as a stepping stone. "Okay then, I''ll listen to my brother!" After hearing Cang Tian''s confident words, Huang Tian could only nod his head in agreement. Qing Tian frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Both the eldest brother and the second brother have agreed, and he seems a bit out of place when he puts forward different opinions! "bring it on!" Cangtian saw that the two younger brothers did not object, and directly issued an order to storm the "Magic Kiln". Suddenly, all kinds of daoist attacks began to attack the magic kiln, but how could Luohu dojo be so easily breached! The three of them have been attacking continuously for decades, but none of them broke through the protective formation outside the magic kiln. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that the defensive power of the formation is too strong. "Brother, this formation is too strong. It can not only absorb our attacks, but also transform our attacks to counter us!" Qing Tian couldn''t help frowning as he looked at the magic kiln that could not be attacked for a long time. Just one formation is so powerful, one can imagine how strong the existence in the field is. He wanted to remind the sky, but he hesitated. Since Cangtian occupied most of the prehistoric western territory, his temper has become more and more domineering. Even he and Huang Tian were often scolded by him. As time passed, he and Huang Tian gradually didn''t dare to speak out what was in their hearts! Because it''s useless to say it, the sky doesn''t listen at all. Cang Tian glanced at Qing Tian, ??and said vigorously: "No problem! I have figured out the way of this formation, and when I take out the star seal, I can break it! " After finishing speaking, he sacrificed his accompanying spirit treasure, the star seal, and prepared to forcibly break through the formation. "Thief, how dare you come to my place to play wild!" Right now. An earth-shattering roar came: "Go to hell!" Immediately afterwards, Luo Hu''s figure appeared above the magic kiln. Looking at the three days standing at the entrance of the magic kiln, the anger in Luo Hu''s heart can no longer be described in words! He is really angry! Even the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn tribes dare not pay his attention, but the three little **** in front of him hit the door of the house. Luo Hui didn''t want to talk nonsense with them anymore, so he sacrificed the innate killing treasure, the god-killing gun, and attacked towards the three days! He will use three days of blood to vent his anger! Three days after seeing Luo Hu go directly to attack, they quickly gathered mana shields to resist Luo Hu''s attack, but their mana shields were extremely fragile in front of the God-killing Lance, and were easily broken by the God-killing Lance. Instantly! Was hit by three gun shadows. "Puff puff!" In three days, they immediately felt a piercing pain coming from the primordial spirit, and they flew out one after another, suffering serious injuries. You know, this is just an ordinary blow from Luo Hu. If Xeon Strike is launched, the three of them will not be slightly injured. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Dao: God is a real dog! Chapter 152 Dao: Heaven is a real dog! "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, this is a misunderstanding! We didn''t know this was the Daoist Dojo! If you know, you will never dare to come here to play wild! " God knew that the three of them were not Luo Hu''s opponents, so he quickly admitted that all this was a misunderstanding, and hoped that Luo Hu would not remember the villain''s mistakes and let the three of them go. "Misunderstand?" Luo Hu snorted when he heard this, "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" After finishing speaking, he unleashed the God-killing spear and launched an attack directly. By the way, he sacrificed the twelfth-rank World-Exterminating Black Lotus to protect himself. Although he is arrogant, he is not arrogant. "In this case, let''s do it!" God knows that today''s battle must be fought, and the matter cannot be resolved without a fight. At the same time, he also knows that Luo Hu is powerful, one-on-one, there is absolutely no chance of winning. At the same time as launching the attack, he secretly sent a sound transmission to Huang Tian and Qing Tian: "I attack him from the front, and you attack from the left and right sides, so that he cannot concentrate on one point. Otherwise, the three of us are in danger! " Luo Hou made a test and wounded the three of them. Among them, there are the reasons for the strength of the God-killing Spear and the three of them rushed to the battle. But it also reflects Luo Hu''s strength! So, when facing Luo Hu, they did not choose one-on-one, but adopted a siege mode. Qing Tian and Huang Tian sacrificed their accompanying spirit treasures one after another, and began to attack. In an instant. Guns, Seals, Flags, Hammers. Colliding in the void! Boom! A huge roar suddenly sounded. The bright light illuminates hundreds of millions of miles away. Between heaven and earth, everything is invisible. Everything seemed to be shattered by a terrifying air wave. The wilderness does not exist! Heaven and earth are gone! The entire West seems to have been beaten into chaos. "Hiss!" this moment. Countless prehistoric powers were awakened from the retreat, and when they saw the situation in the western continent, they all sighed. "This is?" "Luo Hui is fighting with the three days?" "How could the four of them conflict, shouldn''t they?" "Strange, why did San San go to the wild west to provoke Luo Hu, the evil star? Don''t they know the horror of Luo Hu?" "Luo Hu''s strength has become stronger again?" "Death Spear, really strong!" . Click! Explosion center! Huang Tian, ??who was carrying the Great Banner, suddenly turned red, and opened his mouth to spit out a streak of scarlet blood. His body trembled violently, and he was sent flying hundreds of thousands of miles by the God Killing Spear. Even the treasure-level prehistoric banner was pierced with a hole. Similarly, the companion spirit treasure hammer in Qingtian''s hand also collided with the God Killing Spear. In an instant, the sound of cracking came out. Qing Tian was kicked and flew away by Luo Hu amidst a loud howl. Chang Tian, ??who was facing the enemy head-on with Luo Hu, was the most miserable. The moment the star seal was blown away by the God-killing gun, his body was swept away by the God-killing gun! Cheap! The Lingbao Cangtian wedding dress on Cangtian''s body was torn apart by the Godkiller Spear, and his majestic body made up of stars was pierced by the Godkiller Gun. Scarlet blood gushed out, staining a large area of ??broken ground red. "Luo Hui, do you really want to live forever?!" Cang Tian quickly broke away from the God-killing Spear and was suspended above the void. Looking at Luo Hu with bright eyes, the aura emanating from his body is like the fury of a giant dragon and lion when he is angry, and there is no sign of being severely injured by the killing gun. Luo Hu stood standing on top of the twelfth rank Miserable Black Lotus, his eyes were cold, and his expression did not change at all from the beginning to the end. "You can be regarded as an outstanding person if you can catch me without dying!" Luo Hu''s face was as serious as water, and he said lightly: "But it''s a pity, you are not the real sky. So, today you will die. After finishing speaking, he stepped forward again and made a sudden move. Boom! The pitch-black god-killing guns criss-cross, shattering the universe, piercing time and space, and standing together with the sky. "kill!" Huang Tian dragged his seriously injured body, and made another attack. The dilapidated Great Desolate Banner in his hand gave off a bewitching **** light, piercing through with one blow, as if piercing through endless space, and piercing toward Luo Hu. Boom! Qingtian also made a move! Long gray hair draped over his shoulders, and his whole body exuded a mysterious and mysterious aura, just like the sky, as if the heaven was on his body, his cultivation level improved rapidly, and he reached the pinnacle of quasi-sage in the blink of an eye. Only one step away, you can enter the realm of Hunyuan. The sky-shaking hammer in his hand emitted a bright light, shaking the entire prehistoric void. Hum! The next moment. He hit Luo Hu with a hammer, indifferently. "Well done!" Luo Hui was not surprised but delighted. He was really afraid of fleeing without a fight for three days. It will take a lot of effort to kill like that. Now it''s all right, three days of rushing up at the same time, just gave him a chance to kill in one fell swoop! Boom! The God-killing Spear pierced quickly. In the blink of an eye, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one shots here. The laws of disintegration, **** killing, destruction, and devouring surged out, forming three long spears containing powerful laws, sandwiching the breath of suppressing the world and tearing space, and rushed straight to the attacking sky, yellow sky, and blue sky. Boom! Instantly! The earth exploded. The sky is falling apart. Many mountain peaks are gasified. Black holes appeared one after another, and the turbulent flow of time and space swarmed out, just like the four primitive elements of earth, fire, feng shui that broke out when the world was created, crazily raging in the prehistoric west. Even the top gods and demons and mighty powers of the prehistoric era all looked sideways at him, watching the outcome of this battle one after another. Boom! Huge roaring sounds came out one after another, and the terrifying shock spread in all directions, constantly beating the hearts of the prehistoric creatures. However, after all, the three days were much worse than Luo Hu. Even if they can mobilize the power of heaven to bless them through secret methods, they are still no match for Luo Hu. Finally, after Luo Hu collided with Santian once, he seized Santian''s inability to activate the accompanying spirit treasure, stabbed the god-killing spear like lightning, and went straight to Santian Yuanshen. Seeing this for three days, they burned their origins one after another, forcibly increased their mana, and urged their accompanying spirit treasures to block the power of the laws of destruction, **** killing, devouring, and shattering. But they still underestimated the horror of the Innate Killing Treasure. With one blow, all the spirit treasures in their hands were blown away by the God-killing spear, and then stabbed into Yuanshen by the God-killing spear. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The pain of the primordial spirit is far more sensitive than the pain of the physical body! While screaming for three days, his body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string! When he fell to the ground, he was already dying. Luo Hu looked at the three days on the ground, without any compassion, he sneered: "You ignorant people, who don''t know how to count, dare to be my enemy. Today, I will give you a ride! " After finishing speaking, he raised his god-killing gun, and quickly shot out three shots straight at Santian Tianling. He wanted to kill Santian, but he heard Santian screaming: "You must not kill me!" "We have the luck of the stars, once we die, the starry sky will be in chaos!" "This is a huge cause and effect, you can''t bear it!" "Hmph, I''m afraid of cause and effect." Luo Hui wasn''t talking nonsense, the God Killing Spear fell, and was wiped out in an instant for three days. The cause and effect of the starry sky clan is **** in his opinion. If he was afraid of cause and effect, he would not count against the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn! If the creatures in the starry sky dare to come, then use them to sacrifice the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. "Um?" When all the dust settled, Luo Hu frowned. After a big battle, the magic kiln became a mess for hundreds of millions of miles, and it was no longer as vibrant as before. "Forget it, after defeating Hongjun and becoming the Dao of Heaven, let''s restore it!" Luo Hu took a deep breath and began to collect the three-day source and accompanying spirit treasures. Three days as the first batch of gods and demons in the prehistoric world, the power of origin and Lingbao can just be used to practice the Four Swords of Zhuxian. Suddenly! A mighty force came from above the Nine Heavens, enveloping the three-day source, the star seal, the Great Desolate Banner and the Shaking Hammer and flying towards the Nine Heavens. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. "Damn it!" Seeing that the duck he got flew away, Luo Hou roared angrily: "Heaven, I am your spokesperson, why do you want to take away my spoils?!" The power that just enveloped the three-day source and the three spirit treasures is the power of heaven. This power of heaven is not the power of heaven artificially mobilized, but the power of heaven issued by the prehistoric heaven itself. As for why he received the star seal, the Great Banner, the Skyshaking Hammer and the Three-Day Origin, I am afraid that only Tiandao himself knows! "This is a real dog" Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi noticed this scene, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that the dignified prehistoric world would do such a stupid thing. Two dogs fight, play off. Luo Hu struggled to kill for three days, but Tiandao came out to pick peaches. Really **** up. "Damn it, Luo Hu is so domineering! One person who killed Cang Tian, ??Huang Tian, ??and Qing Tian is indeed a ruthless person in the ancient times. " "Nonsense, he is one of the top demon gods in the chaotic world. Reincarnation to the Great Desolation is also a burden, three days in front of him, is a little Kalomi. " "That''s right! Confronting this kind of top **** and demon is purely courting death!" "Three days are too aggrieved, and I died before I left the teacher. Before he achieved hegemony, he was killed by Luo Hu! " "Hahaha, don''t you think Luo Hu is very tragic? After three days of hard work, the origin and spoils of the three days were taken by heaven! what is this? Bamboo basket fetching water, all in vain. Or is it the praying mantis catching the cicada, with the oriole behind? ! " "Heaven is a real dog!" . When the Yanhuang people saw this scene, they complained one after another. Heavens way of doing this is not authentic, if you want to kill it yourself, why do you **** Luo Hus hard-earned spoils? Among them, Hongjun was the most shocked. He was surprised when he saw Tiandao snatching away Luo Hu''s spoils: "The way of heaven... has self-awareness!" When the foreign people saw this, they all exclaimed. "Naisi, this true man of Luohu has killed several innate gods and demons so far. He is really a model for our generation!" "Da Dao, I report that the Dao of Heaven is not authentic, how can the Dao of Heaven **** the spoils of life. Once a precedent is set, wouldn''t all creatures in the prehistoric wilderness be robbed by heaven? ! " "Yes, it''s too shameless to prohibit such behavior from happening in Tiandao!" . The legendary planets were taken aback when they saw this! "What is the prehistoric way of heaven, why is there no such existence in our world?" "Is the way of heaven also a living being?" "The way of heaven? The way of heaven? I think this is a new direction. Once we have the way of heaven, we don''t have to work hard to evolve planetary civilization. Just let the way of heaven do it for us!" "That being said, we have not yet learned what the Dao of Heaven is. Once it is created, civilization might be destroyed!" "We''ll talk about the Dao of Heaven later, let''s take a look at Hong Huang''s next evolution. If it is confirmed that the Dao of Heaven will not threaten planetary civilization, it is not too late for us to try again. " . The three-day event of the destruction of Luohu shocked the entire prehistoric world like a fire, and the secret meeting of the three clans of dragon, phoenix, and kylin was ignored by all living beings. Everything is as if nothing happened. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： The first tribulation of the Dragon Han, the rise of the Lich! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 153 The first tribulation of the Dragon Han Dynasty, the rise of the Lich! (Please subscribe!) A Yuanhui time is fleeting. The prehistoric world that had been calm for so long was finally broken by a thunderous bell. All the creatures in the prehistoric world know that the war between the dragon, phoenix, unicorn and the prehistoric ten evils is about to start. The next prehistoric world will inevitably be a **** collision. "The Scaled Armor Clan belongs, and Long Hai gathers!" "Flying Birds belong to the Nanming Volcanoes!" "Belongs to the beast clan, gather at the Great Desolation Center!" "Ten villains belong, assemble" Dozens of sounds came out, shaking the entire prehistoric world. In the sky, countless birds gathered, covering the sky and covering the sun, flying towards Nanming Volcano; On the earth, countless beasts filled the mountains and plains, running towards the central unicorn station; In the sea, countless aquariums migrated towards the Crystal Palace. The ten ominous people from all over the prehistoric region began to gather one after another, and together with the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribes, they formed a strange landscape where the needlepoint faced the wheat awning. woo woo woo~ The dull horn sounded continuously. The three tribes of dragon, phoenix and unicorn and the ten evils of Honghuang began to move towards the central area of ??Honghuang. There is their decisive battle. A hundred years later, the two sides formed a confrontation. "Zu Long, this day has finally come, let''s understand the grievances between us in this game!" One of the ten culprits, Chilong Patriarch, looked at Zulong, the former patriarch, with cold killing intent in his eyes. They belonged to the same race, and they should have stood at the pinnacle of this world together. Unfortunately, everything was ruined by this arrogant and domineering man in front of him. He not only condoned the members of the Dragon Clan to exclude the Chilong Clan, but also instructed the members of the Shui Clan to bully their Chilong Clan. Finally deprived them of the title of Dragon Clan and expelled them from the Dragon Clan. Hardhearted to the extreme! What is wrong with the chilong clan? No! No fault at all. As the patriarch of the Chilong clan, he wants to seek justice for the Chilong clan today. Let Zulong, the damned dictator, pay the price. "Traitors dare to be rampant!" Zulong smiled contemptuously and said, "Come and fight!" "kill!" Following Chilong''s roar, the two parties on the battlefield seemed to have made an agreement. No nonsense, just shoot directly. Hundreds of billions of dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns collided with tens of billions of prehistoric and desolate creatures, and it was as violent as a meteorite hitting the earth. The creatures at the front were instantly wiped out, not even a scum left. Immediately followed by the next row, and the next row... Countless creatures from both sides died unexpectedly. Bad air, resentment, turbid air, murderous air... go straight to the sky. The way of heaven was induced by life, and sent down killing and calamity. In an instant, the eyes of both members turned blood red. There is only one thought in mind, to destroy the opponent. At the same time, countless dragon, phoenix and unicorn members of the Daluo Jinxian level and members of the prehistoric and ten-violent group were filled with black energy, as if they had lost their minds. Regardless of the enemy or us, they chose to blew themselves on the spot. The terrifying lethality cannot be described in words. However, this strange phenomenon did not arouse anyone''s idea, but inspired the blood on both sides. Many members followed suit one after another, resulting in greatly improved creatures. Every minute and every second, the deaths of dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and prehistoric ten ominous people are all in units of tens of millions. It was too tragic to describe in words. On the battlefield, there are broken limbs and arms everywhere, weapons that have been smashed into the sand. Mountains, rivers, geniuses and treasures, spiritual veins...all were destroyed. Lingbao, spells, formations, treasures, rules How to kill the enemy, how to come. When the members of both sides had no hope, they chose to blew themselves up and brought a few buried with them! In short, the peak of this duel is the beginning of the battle. There is no brewing, a shot is a sure kill! real world. Seeing the battle scene manifested in the live broadcast, the blood of countless people seemed to be boiling, and they howled one after another. "Fuck, this picture is much more exciting than a Hollywood movie, it''s so cool!" "The battle was so fierce! The killing was so ruthless, wouldn''t we have no chance to make a move?" "God, this is truly an epic war! The battle of the gods in our mythology is far behind this one! " "Alas, the legendary planet master of our empire needs to reflect on it! Why is it that the planetary civilization evolved by the same legendary planetary master, Yanhuangs planetary master, can be so brilliant, but it cant work when it comes to you? ! " "If the Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation and the Three Clans of the Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin appear in the real world, will we still have a way out?" "It''s up to you. If he wants to, these creatures will appear in the real world like Marvel heroes!" . The calamity of the prehistoric world this time was even more shocking than the first time of the calamity of the beast. The races participating in the battle included 90% of the prehistoric people. Such a terrifying and passionate scene is the real battle between gods and demons. Compared with those battles of the gods that evolved from legendary civilizations, it is countless times stronger. But the legendary planet owners who watched the Great War of Civilization started talking on the public frequency of the planetary communication equipment. "Aren''t Da Dao afraid of collapsing in such a large-scale battle?" "Afraid? You think too much, Dao has too many whimsical ideas, far beyond what we can compare. Besides, he has more than one civilization, even if the game crashes, it won''t affect him. " "We are also preparing to evolve a new civilization. If this continues, the distance between us and the avenue will only get further and further away." "It''s far away now." "I know!" "Know it and say it!" "roll!" . Yanhuang people are also full of worries when they see this. "Will such a battle really not harm Honghuang?" "Why don''t Dao come out and stop it, keep these creatures fighting, the prehistoric world will collapse!" "Don''t worry, Dao is a prepared man, such a battle must be within his control!" "Although that is the case, if you are not afraid of 10,000, you are afraid of the eventuality. It is good to be cautious!" . Chaotic world. Special space! Wang Yi watched the Great War with great interest, and muttered with a smile: "The scene is not bad, continue!" Prehistoric world. With the passage of time, the war has entered a white-hot stage. The patriarchs of the prehistoric ten fierce clans and the patriarchs of the three clans were almost exhausted. Among them, the injuries of Hong Huang Shi Fierce are more terrifying. Each one is on the verge of falling. Horrible. The three ancestor dragons are relatively better. After all, they are all strong at the Hunyuan level, and their background is stronger than that of the prehistoric and ten fierce. However, they are only a little better, not too much stronger. The huge dragon body of the ancestor dragon is covered with extremely hideous wounds. All kinds of treasures turned into the fire of Taoism, constantly destroying his body, burning his soul, and destroying his vitality. The situation of Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin is similar, they are almost at the end of their battles. While they were fighting, members of the Lich and Demon clans touched the treasuries of the Ten Fiends and the Three Clans respectively. Empty the good things stored inside. The witch clan went to the treasury of ten evils, and the monster clan went to the dragon clan. If they want to rise, they must obtain the things in the treasure houses of both parties. "Zu Wu said, if they emptied their treasury, they would attack the prehistoric and desolate ten thieves!" "The Demon Emperor has an order, quickly empty out the things here, and then go out to join them!" "Hurry up, their battle is almost over." "Quick, speed up!" "yes!" . The liches and demons stole treasures crazily, and they didn''t intend to leave them to the prehistoric ten fierce and the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans at all. On the battlefield. Dijun, Taiyi, Fuxi and Nuwa have already led the members of the Yaozu to the edge of the battlefield, and they will start to encircle and suppress the prehistoric ten ominous and the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans at any time. . The Twelve Ancestral Witches lead the members of the Wu Clan, and they have also quietly approached, waiting to encircle and suppress the ten evils of the prehistoric world and the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn. For the two clans, if they want to rise, they must destroy the prehistoric ten evils and the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans. Now that the opportunity has come, it is natural not to miss it. "They''re done!" "Come on, don''t give them a chance to breathe!" "kill!" Zu Long, Yuan Feng and Zu Qilin saw that the prehistoric and desolate ten ominous men were about to be transformed, so they mobilized their original power and decided to give us the final blow. This is the moment. The two liches roared at the same time: "kill!" Next Moment! Tai took a step forward and came directly to Zulong''s side. when! The earth-shattering bell rang suddenly, and a ripple visible to the naked eye appeared on the entire battlefield, and all creatures were locked in the void. Zulong is no exception. Chaos Clock is an innate treasure that turns the ax of Kaitian into three. itself has two principles of time and space. The moment the bell rang, everything was frozen. Then Di Jun, Fu Xi and other masters who were hiding in the dark moved one after another. "Weng!" Di Jun bathed in the real fire of the sun, and the blazing golden flames traversed the starry sky. Hetu Luoshu manifested, one after another of strange forces burst out, forming energy that shook the void, and rushed straight to Zulong. Fuxi''s gossip manifested behind him, his hands swung rapidly on the Fuxiqin, the unique melody swept all directions, and the invisible fluctuations tore through the void, turning into a terrifying dimensional blade, covering Yuanfeng. Nuwa flicked her fingers, and a red hydrangea flew out, turning into a huge red ball, with the momentum of suppressing the world, going straight to Yuanfeng. The ten demon saints formed a joint attack formation and attacked Zu Qilin fiercely. Instantly! Dozens of terrifying attacks traversed the sky above the battlefield, directly enveloping Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin. The rest of the monster clan members rushed to the other members of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan. "hold head high!" The Zulong roared wildly, shaking the world. "Zhi!" Yuanfeng neighed, shaking the sky. "Roar!" Zu Qilin roared, tearing the earth apart. Angry! In an instant, they occupied all their sanity, a huge force erupted from their bodies, and the terrifying energy transformed by Endless Dao directly tore the void, revealing a series of dark black holes. The violent space-time turbulence flowed backwards. In an instant. The entire battlefield was flooded by space-time turbulence. Countless dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, and monster clans struggled and roared in the turbulence of time and space, and some weak members were torn to pieces. At the same time, those black holes are expanding rapidly, and the endless space-time turbulence pours into the prehistoric world like mountains and rivers breaking banks. Everything in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was crazily destroyed and spread out at an extremely fast speed. The prehistoric world seems to be turning into chaos. "not good!" "Things are getting worse!" "Damn Zulong, Yuanfeng, Zu Qilin..." Taiyi, Dijun, Fuxi, Nuwa and other monster races all showed surprise. They didn''t dare to stay, and they withdrew from the battlefield one after another. When they left, they didn''t forget to take away the prehistoric people who were attacked by the witch clan. "asshole!" Seeing this, the Twelve Ancestral Witches led the members of the Witch Clan to quickly complete the battlefield to avoid being torn apart by the violent turbulence of time and space! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： The Three Patriarchs Fall and the Lich Meets Chapter 154 The Three Patriarchs Fall and the Lich Meets "Damn Zulong, Yuanfeng, Zu Qilin..." Taiyi, Dijun, Fuxi, Nuwa and other monster races all showed surprise. They didn''t dare to stay, and they withdrew from the battlefield one after another. When they left, they didn''t forget to take away the prehistoric people who were attacked by the witch clan. "asshole!" Seeing this, the Twelve Ancestral Witches led the members of the Witch Clan to quickly complete the battlefield to avoid being torn apart by the violent turbulence of time and space! "Damn it!" The two spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven, Hongjun and Luo Hu, saw this, and when their faces changed suddenly, they left the dojo one after another, turned into streamers and rushed to the place of "Tianque", wanting to repair the Tianque. However, before they arrived, there were two figures who arrived first. It was Patriarch Chen who had issued the Dao Edict before, and Patriarch Yang Mei who had never appeared before. They looked at the prehistoric world swept by the turbulence of time and space, and silently glanced at the members of the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn. Although these prehistoric gods and demons are not as powerful as their Chaos Demon Gods, they are capable of causing trouble, and they will never let go of the world that gave birth to them. What a pack of white-eyed wolves. "Certainly!" "stop!" The two chaotic demon gods point to the center of chaos, the avenue of time and the avenue of space burst out, and instantly freeze the chaotic turbulent flow of time and space, even the four elements of earth, fire, feng shui. "Time is up!" "Space Repair!" Shi Chen and Yang Mei continued to use the two avenues of time and space to restore the destroyed prehistoric world. Instant! surging The sky shakes. Countless damaged mountains, rivers, spiritual veins, and treasures of heaven and earth have been restored. In just a few breaths, it returned to its original appearance. After you are done. Shichen punched Zulong. "Boom!" The sky and the earth trembled, and there was a sound like thunder and explosion, rippling with countless ripples. boom! The simple and unpretentious fist spanned countless spaces and hit Zulong fiercely! Boom!" There was a loud noise. The body of Zulong exploded like a cannonball, forming a blood mist across thousands of miles! "Time, you..." Among the blood mist, Zulong Yuanshen let out a shrill roar. He never thought that Shi Chen would attack him. Moreover, it was a sure blow. Although his primordial spirit is complete, his original source has been torn apart, and there is no possibility of life. "Noisy!" Who is Shichen? How could he explain to Zulong. Throws another punch. The Zulong Yuanshen returned to the ruins in an instant. The fist remained undiminished and hit Zu Qilin directly. "Boom!" Another loud bang. Zu Qilin''s body, like Zulong''s, turned into a rain of blood. Fell on the spot! Seeing that something was wrong, Yuanfeng quickly rushed towards Nanming Volcano. However, she is facing the hour that governs the avenue of time. No matter how fast it is. It is also not as powerful as the power of time. Phew! A cloud of silver-white light emerged from Yuanfeng''s body, and his figure was directly fixed in the void. Di Jun and others saw this, how could they miss such an opportunity. "kill!" They shot out one after another, attacking Yuanfeng above the void. "when!" Tai rang the Chaos Bell. A vast and boundless wave shook Yuanfeng''s body, opening countless huge wounds. "Day Golden Flame!" Di Jun used the real sun fire to burn Yuanfeng''s Yuanshen. The sound of Fuxiqin shattered the source of Yuanfeng. Nuwa threw the red hydrangea ball and hit Yuanfeng Tianling directly. At the same time, the witch clan also began to attack. At this point, Yuan Feng, one of the leaders of the three clans who escaped from the previous calamity, also exploded into a cloud of blood and fell into the battle. "Fuck! The three overlords of the prehistoric world have fallen like this?! Isn''t it too sad?!" "Why did Shi Chen attack Zu Long, Yuan Feng and Zu Qilin, shouldn''t it? Could it be that Dao gave way? ! " "Hiss! None of the ten evils have fallen, but the leaders of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes have fallen. Is this a disturbance?" "The Yaozu became the winner of this war?!" "After saving the wild monster race, wouldn''t you want to become the overlord of the wild after the war?" "Not necessarily, the strength of the Wu Clan is not weak, after all, they have Pangu above them!" "Too!" "..." People all over the world exclaimed. The Time Demon God''s attack made them feel confused. It stands to reason that Shi Chen should not interfere with Hong Huang''s affairs. As a result, Shi Chen not only intervened, but also attacked the leaders of the dragon, phoenix and kylin tribes. If Yuanfeng hadn''t run fast, he would have died in the hands of Shichen like Zulong and Zu Qilin. fear! Chaos Demon God is the existence of bugs to Primordial Gods and Demons. There is no comparison between the two. The legendary planet masters were also surprised when they saw this. "Why did Shi Chen make a move?" "Could it be the Dao? He is going to start counting the prehistoric creatures again?!" "The avenue is too insidious, be careful in the future!" "The Dao of Time in Shichen is too strong, far beyond the comparison of Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin''s laws of heaven!" "The three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn will become history. The prehistoric world in the future will be ruled by two clans of liches! " "We can also follow the example of Honghuang''s calamity, so that we can continuously improve the level of civilization!" "It is feasible, but the gods need to be restricted!" "..." Ordinary planet owners can only watch it as a show. I dont know the difference between the law of the great way and the law of the way of heaven. Wang Yi heard the chat in the public channel of the planetary communication equipment, and sent a message casually. "Everyone who wants to know the difference between Dao and Heaven, you can come to me!" After finishing speaking, he exited the public channel. "???" The public frequency is instantly quiet. Immediately afterwards, it boiled. "Only the brainless will go to you!" "fxxk, looking for you, let you hunt us down?" "The Way? The Way of Heaven? So attractive!" "Do not be silly! He didn''t mean it! " "..." Prehistoric world. Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Zu Qilin fell one after another, and the broken void and messy prehistoric desert have been repaired by time. After that, Shi Chen and Yang Mei left a sentence, "Leave the rest to you", and left. The Liches and Demons will naturally not stop them. The dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes fled quickly, not daring to stay for a while. When all the dust settled, Di Jun and the other monster clans looked at the small but extremely powerful witch clan. The members of the Witch Clan seemed to be telepathic, and they also looked at the large number of Monster Clan. Neither of the two parties spoke, they just looked at each other quietly. In the end, it was Di Jun who broke the calm first. "who are you?" Di Jun is in charge of Hetu Luoshu, and he is proficient in the method of deduction. After seeing the Twelve Ancestral Witches and a group of witches, he felt that he had encountered an old enemy. Although Fu Xi didn''t speak, he looked at the Wu Clan very seriously, just like Di Jun, as if seeing his old enemy. Taiyi, Nuwa and the top ten demon saints did not show any hostility, but treated them as ordinary groups. Di Jiang smiled strangely, and said, "I am a descendant of Pangu, Di Jiang of the witch clan!" "Witch Clan?" Hearing the name of this race, Di Jun had a faint feeling. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： The calamity is over, and the Liches clash! Chapter 155 The calamity is over, the Lich conflict! "Witch Clan?" Di Jun frowned. The word "witch family" seemed to have infinite magic power, which caused endless waves in his heart. Just now, he just felt that Di Jiang and others would become his old enemies, but now that he heard Di Jiang self-reporting his family, the feeling in his heart became more and more intense. So much so that even the words to reply to Di Jiang were forgotten. "You are so strange, my elder brother has already reported his family name, why don''t you tell us your background?" Zuwu Zhurong has always been the hottest Zuwu among the Wu clan. When he saw that Di Jiang had finished declaring his name, Di Jun didn''t respond, and he was immediately unhappy! What the hell, look down on my elder brother! As soon as I heard my eldest brother''s name, I pretended to be deep. What''s the point? ! "The red-haired boy, why are you talking to my elder brother?!" Tai Yi saw that Zhu Rong''s way of speaking to Di Jun was not very polite, so he was not happy on the spot. You little Kalomi, how dare you talk to my noble elder brother like that. "Taiyi!" Hearing this, Di Jun scolded Tai Yi with a look, signaling him not to be so irritable. Immediately clasped his fists at Di Jiang and said: "Fellow Daoist Dijiang is polite, I''m the emperor of the demon clan!" After finishing speaking, he saluted Di Jiang slightly, as an apology for the stupid thing just now. Di Jiang is not Zhu Rong''s kind of person who likes to get angry when encountering things. Seeing Di Jun "apology", he immediately scolded Zhu Rong. Then he said to Di Jun, "It turns out that he is Di Jun''s fellow Taoist, and he has admired his name for a long time!" Seeing what elder brother Di Jiang said, Zhu Rong felt a little different, and muttered softly: "Obviously it''s the first time we''ve met, how can you say you''ve admired your name for a long time?? Did the eldest brother know him? That''s not right either! We were born not long ago, and we havent separated. How did the eldest brother know him? ! " He thought his voice was very low, but he didn''t realize that his voice was surprisingly loud. The members present are all second-generation gods and demons in the prehistoric world, and each one is not weak, how can they not hear his muttering. "You guy" Tai Yi was about to get angry when Fu Xi stopped him: "Calm down, I have other things to do..." "Um!" Taiyi glanced at Zhu Rong angrily, temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart, and stood silently by the side without saying a word. Di Jiang''s mouth twitched, wishing to slap this younger brother who liked to do things with his fists to death. It''s too **** bad! How could anyone expose his elder brother''s faults in front of all the mighty ones? Really never mind! Wait until you go back for education! He looked up at Di Jun, and saw that the other party''s expression did not change at all, knowing that the other party was pretending not to hear, so as to avoid embarrassment for both parties. Just as he was about to open his mouth to change the subject, he was caught by the sudden appearance of purple eyes in the sky. Boom! Dark clouds were covered, the wind suddenly picked up, and thunder and lightning roared, as if a terrifying creature had descended. The purple eyes first glanced at Di Jun, then at Di Jiang, and then at the direction where Shi Chen and Yang Mei left. Then disappeared above the nine heavens. Afterwards, a huge and incomparably golden cloud appeared, which was the merit of heaven. Phew! The two merits fly to the direction where Shi Chen and Yang Mei left, rewarding them for destroying Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin, and restoring the prehistoric world. ~ Two more shots were shot, one of which landed on the four demon kings and ten demon saints. Another share falls on the Twelve Ancestral Witches. buzz buzz~ Powerful energy fluctuations rose from the body of Lich Xeon who had received merit rewards, making their aura soar. However, they were soon hidden by their secret methods. Strength improvement is a good thing, but it cannot be exposed in front of everyone. ~ The merits in the sky did not stop, and many smaller beams of merits and virtues descended, respectively falling on the Dao Yao clan, the ancient ten evils and a group of witch clans, rewarding them for attacking and killing the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn. Whoosh! Two beams of light of merit descended again, falling on Luo Hu and Hong Jun who came to the rescue. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the merits obtained by Luo Hu far surpass all gods and demons. He is the mastermind behind the scheming of dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, and prehistoric evils. After the calamity is over, he will naturally gain more merit than all the gods and demons. In contrast to Hongjun, the merits he has obtained are very few, and even the top ten sages of the monster clan are not as good as God Jun and others. "Damn it!" Hongjun''s face was gloomy, and he was very unwilling to get this little merit. His original idea was very simple, to use the power of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan to deal with Luo Hu. As a result, the birth of ten evils disrupted his position and plan. As a last resort, he can only modify the plan. As a result, he was cut off by the Lich clan, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Damn Lich, after defeating Luo Hu, I will settle accounts with you!" Hongjun had an old face. Lingbao''s teeth were almost crushed by him. All plans were in vain, leaving him one step behind Luo Hu. "Wu Clan? Witch Clan? Hmph..." Suddenly! Hongjun frowned. "The ten ominous men of the Great Desolation are still alive, so why did the catastrophe end? It shouldn''t be! " "Heaven, what do you mean?" Hongjun looked up at the sky, a trace of anger and haze flashed in his eyes. The avenue is three thousand, and the sky is fourty-nine, and one of them is escaped. I said that it is able to join the Tao, can it make up for the one that escaped? ! this moment. Hongjun''s desire for strength became more and more intense. Together! Together! The old way must be the first to join the way. Only by controlling the way of heaven can the prehistoric world be controlled. Hongjun turned around with a sullen face, and turned into streamers of light to leave. "Pfft, Hongjun is really sad. After planning for so long, others picked the peaches. What a pity!" "The cooked duck flew away, and his expression made me laugh so hard!" "The lich has been missed by him. Once he masters the way of heaven, the lich will never have a good life!" "It''s not sure if he can get along with Dao, at least he doesn''t dare to provoke the Lich now!" "..." People around the world couldn''t help laughing, Hongjun was really sad, thinking that he was sitting on the Diaoyutai. As a result, the peaches were picked by the Lich clan, but in the end they didn''t get much merit, so they had to leave angrily. It''s really nothing to fetch water from a bamboo basket! Prehistoric world. Di Jun communicated with the Twelve Ancestral Witches for a while, then turned around and waved, saying: "Fellow daoists, we should go!" Taiyi, Fuxi, Nuwa and other demon clans all nodded and turned to leave. Soon, a group of monsters disappeared over the battlefield. Seeing this, the Twelve Ancestral Witches also turned and left. At this point, the second time to measure the robbery of the dragon and the early Han Dynasty is over. Di Jun and other powerful people, absorbed the prehistoric ten evils as the teacher of the demon clan, and absorbed the scaled armor clan who survived the catastrophe as members of the demon clan, inheriting the luck of the scaled armor clan. The dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans also fell in the catastrophe, and retired sadly, hoping to make a comeback one day. The Twelve Ancestral Witches, with the Pangu Temple as the center, established the Witch Clan. The Witch Clan developed rapidly, spreading branches and leaves quickly, and spread to the wild in just a thousand years. Hongjun and Luo Hui are silently preparing to fight for the control of the Dao of Heaven. Yang Mei and Shi Chen are traveling around the mountains and rivers, no longer paying attention to the prehistoric things. The second batch of gods and demons has also entered the stage of vigorous development. Sanqing, Hongyun, Styx, Zhunti, Jieyin...their cultivation bases have all improved significantly. So far, the prehistoric world has once again entered the high-speed stage. Chaotic world. Special space! Wang Yi sat on the throne of Hongmeng God, squinted his eyes, and muttered: "After the calamity, is the prosperity of the monster and witch clan really coming?" "For the rest of the time, get out the fantasy civilization first!" "Would it be better to get that fantasy civilization?!" "..." Suddenly! An announcement came out. Congratulations to Jerusa, the master of the Luzon planet, for successfully opening up six realms and creating gods, demons, immortals, ghosts, humans, and demons. Obtain the blessings of the six clans, one card for doubling the land area of ??the Luzon Kingdom, and one card for doubling the resources. Reward: A card with +150 Lifespan for all people in Luzon. Reward: Six realms of light, people in Luzon have the opportunity to transform into gods, demons, ghosts and immortals. The mysterious and vast voice resounds in the ears of the whole world. Instantly! The people of Luzon fell into joy. They, Luzon, are finally about to stand up! "Haha, the Divine Light of the Six Realms can finally make me a person with extraordinary abilities!" "Although it can''t keep up with Yanhuang, it''s no problem to compare with Shenyou and Wadao!" "Haha, I have obtained the inheritance of the Protoss, and all my abilities have been improved. Now go home and let my wife know how powerful the Tathagata Buddha Stick is!" "Pfft, man, are you kidding me?" "I have obtained the inheritance of the ghost clan and mastered the ability to control the soul, so I will use the magic oil to protect my hands tonight?" "Shenyou Security?! What do you mean?" "It''s nothing. We have recently come to Luzon to have a lot of people from Shenyou. Security guards, cleaners and other jobs are their patents." "..." Soon after. Another global announcement appeared. Congratulations to the main planetary avenue of the Yanhuang Empire, who successfully survived the second calamity of the prehistoric world, catalyzed the two major races of the monster race and the witch race, and perfected the prehistoric civilization system. Rewards: Yanhuang People''s Life +200 card, Yanhuang Land Area Doubled Card, Resource Doubled Card. There are twenty-one spiritual springs. A Lich God Monument, newly added Yaozu and Wuzu practice skills. [Monument of the Lich God]: Animals and plants in Yanhuang territory, those with deep blessings can comprehend the cultivation skills of the monster clan by themselves. The moment the mysterious and vast voice sounded, the expressions of people all over the world were stunned. Then, boil again. "I''m Terfac, Yanhuang is in trouble!" "The rewards are too generous, one person will ascend to heaven! In the future, the flora and fauna of Yanhuang will not be able to provoke them! " "Hey, people are better than others, so mad! Speechless..." "I don''t want to, go home and find my wife to exchange life ideals!" "..." Prehistoric world. While the witch race and the monster race are flourishing, friction will inevitably arise. But they were all small-scale conflicts, and the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Di Jun and other high-level officials did not participate. Both sides were fairly restrained, and no large-scale fighting broke out. Hongjun and Luo Hui have reached the point where fire and water are incompatible, and a life-and-death battle will break out at any time. Among them, Hongjun seemed a little anxious. His strength is not as good as Luo Hu''s, and the chances of winning the battle are not very great. "Heavenly? Heavenly, can''t you give me some instructions?!" Hongjun frowned and pondered, with various thoughts flickering in his mind. "Hey, let''s go for a walk, maybe there will be something rewarding!" In order to find a way, Hongjun left Zixiao Palace and began to roam the wilderness. Unknowingly, he came to a valley and met two innate beings, who were the guides and guides from the western world. After they met Hongjun, they knew that Hongjun was a top powerhouse, so they wanted to worship Hongjun as their teacher, hoping to learn the real magic from Hongjun. Hongjun resolutely refused. He accepts apprentices, and he pays attention to fate. But seeing the sincerity of Zhunti and Jieying, a strange thought arose in my heart. Open mountains to accept disciples. Accept disciples widely Is it possible to take a different path? Because of Wang Yi''s intervention, Hongjun didn''t get as much benefit from the original track, and his strength has been suppressed by Luo Hu. If it cannot be improved, there is only one final result. In his battle with Luo Hu, he ended up defeated. Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi noticed the scene of Hongjun and Zhunti''s duo, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, outlining an inscrutable smile: "The inertia is so great, you can meet them all, and there is no one else!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Dao Demon Balance, Giant Beasts Attack! Chapter 156 Dao and Demon Balance, Giant Beasts Attack! Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi noticed the scene of Hongjun and Zhunti duo, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, outlining an inscrutable smile: "The inertia of Honghuang is really great, and the plot changes so much, and there is no one else to meet him!" Zhunti and Jieying, in Honghuangyuan''s trajectory, are the two named disciples that Hongjun accepted when he preached after his sanctification. Far inferior to the status of Sanqing and Nuwa. Even so, they still obtained the foundation of sanctificationthe majestic purple energy, and based on this, they established eight hundred sects, as well as grand vows, to achieve the holy position. Surpassed countless gods and demons in one fell swoop. However, due to his involvement in Honghuang, Hongjun''s strength is much weaker than the original trajectory. According to this trend, Hongjun may not be more capable than Luo Hou, he has to be given some benefits. Wang Yi stroked his chin and pondered for a moment, with a faint smile on his face: "God is a good choice!" He glanced at the dark forbidden area in the forbidden area of ??life, and thought for a while: "God was born a little too early, let''s give Hongjun some benefits first!" The Primordial Scepter shook lightly. In the center of the prehistoric world, in a nameless valley with few living creatures, a golden roulette like a time roulette emerged. Forty-nine laws of heaven come out, interweave and meet, forming a small world of strange breath, isolating all breaths. "With this thing, your strength will increase again!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and waved the Primordial Scepter again. The Great Destiny Art and the Great Karma Art descended, covering Hongjun in front of the Zhunti duo. Cause and effect are connected, and fate guides. Guide him to the nameless valley in the center of the prehistoric world. After getting rid of the duo of Zhunti and Yingyin, Hongjun followed the induction to the valley where Wang Yi placed the Tiandao secret. "This is" Looking at the laws of heaven rotating on the heavenly axis, Hongjun''s face instantly showed ecstasy. "Hahaha!" "I, Hongjun, am indeed the favorite of heaven and earth!" "The Way of Heaven!" "Hahaha!" "With it, I, Hongjun, will be invincible in the world soon!" Hongjun sacrificed the good luck jade butterfly and began to refine the heavenly way **. After 7749 years, he successfully refined the Heavenly Dao **. "Hahaha" Hongjun held the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly in his left hand and the Heavenly Dao Gun in his right, laughing wildly like a madman. "The villain succeeds!" Wang Yi glanced at Hongjun, then shook his head speechlessly. He found that Hongjun''s mentality is a little out of balance now, which is a bit inconsistent with Hongjun in the original trajectory. Immediately, he turned his gaze to the Western Demon Kiln, and saw that Luo Hu was still practicing the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, and frowned: "This kid must be sick! It is not stupid to use the merits obtained in the first robbery of Longhan to temper the Four Swords of Jade Immortals ?" "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have given Hongjun Heaven''s Dao!" "Speechless!" Wang Yi sighed! With a wave of the Hongmeng Divine Staff, the Great Destiny Art and the Great Karma Art descended, covering Luo Hu who was practicing the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Guide him to the restricted area of ??life in the beast forest. "Um?" Luo Hu had a feeling in his heart, and immediately disappeared in the Western Demon Kiln. Appeared again, and entered a special space in the restricted area of ??life. "This is?" Seeing the strange family that was being bred inside, I was surprised at first, and then I was pleasantly surprised. "I didn''t expect so many dark creatures to be bred here, and they have the same origin as my demon race." Luo Ju had a bright smile on his face, originally thinking about how to destroy Hongjun with a crushing force! Now this is not there! "Fellow daoists, let me help you!" Luo Hu held his hand for a while, and many principles such as magic, destruction, killing, chaos, riots, etc., aroused countless negative forces to swarm in and inject them into the dark creatures in the special space. Among them, the six huge black cocoons in the front row absorb the most negative power. "Hey, when fellow daoists are born, it will be the time when Hongjun will be destroyed!" After Luo Hu finished speaking, he disappeared into the special space. Looking at all this, Wang Yi smiled slightly: "This time the strength of the two sides is evenly balanced!" After finishing speaking, he withdrew his gaze. With the Dao of Heaven, Hongjun will gradually embark on the original track and become the first saint in the wild. With the support of the Weird Clan, Luo Hu will become stronger in the future, and the battle with Hongjun will be evenly matched. Hongjun vs. Luo Hou, 50/50; The six sages confront the six weird ancestors, and it''s also a 50-50 split. "hey-hey!" Wang Yi smiled lightly: "Such prehistoric times are interesting!" With competition, there will be pressure. Only when there is pressure will there be motivation. The more creatures in the prehistoric world, the more intense the confrontation, which means the stronger the world. The more powerful beings there are, the more they will understand the Tao. Wang Yi''s strength increases, the more beneficial it is. In the chaotic world, three thousand chaotic gods and demons represent three thousand chaotic roads. The deeper their understanding of the Dao and the more skillful they are in using it, the deeper Wang Yi''s understanding of the Three Thousand Dao will be, and the more skilled he will be in understanding it. But when it came to Honghuang, he didn''t have much understanding of Tao, and his strength improved relatively slowly. It''s not because of the weakness of the prehistoric creatures, but because of the change in the direction of the prehistoric creatures'' cultivation. Chaos Demon God majors in Chaos Dao, and Prehistoric Creatures majors in Heaven and Magic. There is an essential difference between the two. Wang Yi wants to continue to comprehend the essence of "Tao", so he must continue to fuel the flames, so that the prehistoric creatures can evolve their spells to the extreme in the competition, and thus evolve into "Tao" and be absorbed by him. Fierce beasts ruled the prehistoric period. Because of their low intelligence, they only knew how to destroy the prehistoric world and did not perform deduction techniques. They were finally replaced by the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans; During the period when the dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans dominated the world, because they were naturally strong, they focused on the physical body and supernatural powers, and did not deduce spells, so they were eventually replaced by the two clans of liches; Even the lich, who is now the overlord of the wilderness, is still not suitable for the evolution of "art". Only with the emergence of "human beings" can "skill" evolve to its peak. "Um?" Suddenly! A strange fluctuation came from outside the chaotic world, interrupting Wang Yi''s meditation. "Star Behemoth?!" Beyond the chaotic world, in the endless awakening space, a huge monster with a size of more than ten million miles wandered here, leaving no armor in its path. "Intermediate starry sky behemoth!" This incoming starry sky behemoth can feel the terrifying oppressive force just from its size, it is by no means comparable to the previous fused starry sky behemoth. "interesting!" Wang Yi smiled! This starry sky behemoth is covered with dark scales all over its body, and there are rows of mountain-like barbs on its back. Both sides of the body are covered with sharp red tentacles, flashing a strange red light. During the march, the entire gray awakening space was illuminated. On the huge head, there are two huge green eyes. Opening and closing, it shot out a miserable green light, completely annihilating the gray gas in front of it. The most horrifying thing is his huge mouth, which seems to be made up of countless bone barbs, and the hideous cracks are clearly visible. It is disgusting and scary to watch. "Fuck!" real world. People all over the world couldn''t help but exclaimed when they saw this starry sky behemoth. "The size of this starry sky behemoth is too big! I feel like a huge island is moving in the awakening space. "This size is at least the level of a mid-level starry sky behemoth!" "It should be the pinnacle of the mid-level starry sky behemoth. I don''t know if Dao is the opponent of this starry sky behemoth?" "Is it not important, what I want to see is that the giant beast in the starry sky swallows the prehistoric civilization! Such Yanhuang people, like us Goguryeo people, have become homeless children! "Yanhuang people are not likable, if they become homeless wanderers, no empire will take them in!" "Don''t talk too much, or you will be killed!" "Starry sky behemoth, hurry up, kill Da Dao, I''ll give you a chicken leg to eat!" "Nimma..." . The moment the mid-level starry sky behemoth appeared, the foreign people burst into earth-shattering cheers. When the people of Yanhuang saw the size of this mid-level starry sky behemoth, they also felt guilty, and began to worry about Wang Yi. "Nimma, this starry sky behemoth is too big! Just looking at it gives a strong sense of oppression." "I''m worried Dao won''t be able to beat him!" "Me too, if it doesn''t work, let''s run! Don''t lose your life." "What''s the situation? How did the incoming starry sky behemoth become an intermediate level? Shouldn''t it be an elementary level? Could it be because Dao is too strong? ! " "Don''t worry, we have to believe in Dao!" "..." The legendary planet masters also took a deep breath. "Hiss!" "so big!" "So majestic!" "The whole body is covered with sharp scales, so scary!" "The mid-level starry sky behemoth is too oppressive. My civilization is by no means an opponent." "The breath alone will make me flee without fighting!" "Are you funny? In front of such a behemoth, you can run a hammer!" "Where''s Dao? Why hasn''t he come out yet?!" "I''m probably thinking of countermeasures!" . Wang Yi looked at this giant starry sky beast, and raised the corner of his mouth: "The original power can be used again!" After speaking, the figure disappeared in the special space and appeared in the awakening space. "Boom!" Hongmeng Scepter waved. The Three Thousand Avenues manifested. Wang Yi''s body size skyrocketed countless times in an instant, and the Primordial God Seat under his buttocks also skyrocketed countless times. In terms of size alone, his body is not weaker than the middle-level starry sky behemoth! "Avenue, down!" The Hongmeng Scepter waved again, and under the blessing of the Hongmeng Divine Artifact, the Three Thousand Ways turned into the power of endless Dao principles, forming the four chaotic spirits of "wind", "fire", "earth" and "water" in the awakened space, directly The mid-level starry sky behemoth enveloped it, crazily destroying its body. "Roar!" The mid-level starry sky behemoth looked at the four elements outside of it, and immediately sensed the danger, opened its ferocious mouth, and let out a deafening and shrill roar. Bright rays of light burst out from his body one after another, evolving into seven different avenues. Destruction, Death, Devour, Poison, Curse, Space, and Annihilation. Boom! In an instant, all the seven Dao laws turned into raging fire, burning the chaotic four spirits attacking around. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly! The awakening space vibrated, and the whole place turned into daylight. All planetary civilizations within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles were reduced to nothingness, and even the gray gas filling the awakened space became completely clean, forming a vacuum area of ??hundreds of millions of miles. All planet masters saw this, and their faces changed rapidly. "This is the real starry sky behemoth, it''s too scary!" "A hundred of me are no match for the mid-level starry sky behemoth! Dao can hold a stalemate with it, how strong is it? ! " "No wonder I can instantly kill the first-level starry sky behemoth. If I have this strength, I can also instantly kill it!" "If Dao is not dead, we will never have a bright future!" "Yes! With his prehistoric civilization, our planetary civilization is like rubbish, and there is no way to match it!" . In the planetary communication equipment, in the public channel, there were exclamations one after another, all about the mid-level starry sky behemoth and Wang Yi. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, subscriptions, favorites... All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： Heart of Hongmeng (subscription required) Chapter 157 The Heart of Hongmeng (for subscription) Wang Yi sat on the throne of Hongmeng, with neither sad nor happy expression. This unknown mid-level starry sky behemoth, if he wants to kill it, he can kill it with one move. The reason why he didn''t kill was because he needed a sparring partner. This mid-level starry sky behemoth is quite strong, and it is just right for him to be a training partner. After the partner training is over, it is not too late to kill! "Roar!" The intelligence of the mid-level starry sky behemoth is not low. After being bombarded by Wang Yi for so long with the Three Thousand Ways and spells, it is natural to see that Wang Yi is using him to practice the Tao and spells. roared. An extremely violent energy surged from his body, instantly shattering all kinds of principles and attacks outside him. "Damn the original powerhouse, how dare you use me as your training partner. Courting death! " A burst of extremely violent energy suddenly surged from this mid-level starry sky behemoth, covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles in an instant. The barbs on the back are like hills, flashing seven colors of red, yellow, blue, green, black, white and purple, echoing each other, illuminating the entire awakening space. The power of countless principles gathers from all directions in the awakening space. gathered together into an extremely terrifying Taoist attack, sandwiching the vast mighty force that tore the void, and went straight to Wang Yi on the opposite side. Boom! The awakening space vibrated crazily as if it couldn''t bear the violent energy carried by Dao Ze''s attack. The planets, gases, and dead stars within hundreds of millions of miles all disappeared into nothingness as if they had encountered a frenzy of annihilation. As soon as the mid-level starry sky behemoth is shot, you will know if there is one. Under the blow of anger, the violent energy erupted is more terrifying than hundreds of rudimentary starry sky behemoths attacking at the same time. "Awesome attack!" Wang Yi, who was shrouded in berserk energy, also felt a slight pressure sweeping from all directions, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "The mid-level starry sky behemoth is worthy of being comparable to the existence of enlightened people. This attack directly reached the level of the peak blow of an enlightened person. " "But unfortunately, it''s too fragile." Boom! Wang Yi stood up from the Hongmeng God''s Throne, his spine straightened, and the endless Taoism in his body was burning wildly, and a raging fire of the Dao emerged. The blazing breath is like a phoenix nirvana, stirring up the wind and clouds in the awakened space. The tyrannical energy riot was swung out with a bang under the blessing of the Primordial Scepter. It turned into a vast and traceless ancient chaotic dragon. The majestic and vast aura filled every corner of hundreds of millions of miles, dimming the light emitted by the Dao Principle attack from the starry sky behemoth. Boom~ The two attacks of different attributes collided, and everything in the trillion miles of void seemed to be stopped by time. The bright light, violent energy, and deafening voice all stagnated at the moment when the two attacks collided. The next moment. Circle after circle of ripples, rippling out from the collision center. The endless void was shattered by this seemingly inconspicuous ripple. The gray gas, as fragile as a window paper in front of the ripples, disappeared instantly. The power of countless Dao principles disappeared. There are immeasurable cracks in the awakening space, and the turbulent violent energy bursts out from the cracks, directly turning the rippling energy after the collision of Dao into nothingness. Boom! Such a terrifying scene lasted for a long time, until a huge mushroom cloud appeared, and all the visions gradually disappeared. "Fuck, close your eyes, cover your ears, don''t look, don''t listen!" "I can''t hear anything!" "My eyes are bleeding!" "Puff puff!" . real world. Many ordinary people became blind, deaf, and even vomited blood to death because of watching the duel between Wang Yi and the mid-level starry sky behemoth. Especially those Goguryeo people, Shenyou people, and Wado people who were punished by the awakening space for their country''s ruin and family destruction. Because of their frail health, a large number of people died. It is not surprising to describe it with corpses all over the field. Yanhuang people did not have such a situation, as if nothing happened. As a result, many members of the other imperial people felt that Wang Yi was "killing people with a knife." After all, he had a criminal record before. However, at this time Wang Yi has no time to pay attention to the thoughts of the people of the other empires. He is studying the attack of this middle-level starry sky and his own spells and avenue attacks. Boom! As time goes by, the mid-level starry sky behemoth becomes more and more violent. It found that no matter how violent and terrifying its attack was, it could not inflict any harm on Wang Yi, and it was even difficult to get close to Wang Yi a million miles away. In other words, its resistance poses no threat to Wang Yi. On the other hand, he himself was extremely struggling in the face of Wang Yi''s attack. Every time you deal with it, you need to explode the power of the original source to take it. Otherwise, the skin will be torn apart and the blood will flow horizontally. After a long time, the mid-level starry sky monster finally couldn''t bear Wang Yi''s rain-like bombardment, and was severely injured lying in the void for a long time, unable to get up. "Um?" Wang Yi shook his head in disappointment as he watched the mid-level starry sky behemoth paralyzed in the void so vulnerable: "I haven''t fully enjoyed myself, you can''t do it! Rubbish! " After finishing speaking, Primordial Scepter waved. The Dao of Power is manifested. The law of the soul bursts out. Directly blast and kill the mid-level starry sky behemoth paralyzed in the void. Even the primordial spirit has not escaped the killing of the soul law. "receive!" The blood froth that turned into a mid-level starry sky behemoth turned into a ball and fell into the palm of Wang Yi''s palm with a wave of his hand. "not bad!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and his huge body returned to its original appearance. Immediately sat on the Primordial God Throne. Phew! Guanghua flashed. disappeared into the awakening space. "this" Looking at this scene, the people were all stunned! "Such a terrifying starry sky behemoth, is it just gone?" "Isn''t it too strong?!" "How strong is Dao, who can tell me?" "Is this starry space behemoth too useless, or the strength of Dao is too strong? Such a huge body was easily killed by Dao? ! " "Go away, how can the mid-level starry sky behemoth be a waste!" "It''s so scary!" "Scary!" . Amidst the horrified screams of the whole world, the global announcement of the awakening system sounded. Congratulations to the main avenue of Yanhuang Planet, successfully killed the mid-level starry sky behemoth Huayulongqingyin spider giant, and obtained the original ball of the ichthyosaur Qingyin spider giant and the body of a ichthyosaur Qingyin spider. Reward: A Heart of Primordial Origin on the Main Avenue of the Planet. Heart of Primordial Conception: The foundation of primordial conception, a necessary thing to step into the realm of primordial conception. As the voice of the awakening announcement fell, the people around the world boiled again. "Fuck! Fuck!" "Mid-level starry sky behemoth! Hit another one." "The origin of the giant beast is mediocre, what''s the use of the primordial heart?" "The Realm of Primordial Mengmeng, this is the cultivation realm of Dao!" "This kind of thing is not something we can speculate on, so let''s just be honest! "Damn it, the gap between us and Yanhuang has widened again!" "Da Dao, serve our lost **** oil! We''re willing to give all cow dung! " "Fuck! God oil sand coins, you get out of my way! You''re still riding horses and cow dung, keep it for yourself!" . Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi sat on the Throne of the Primordial God, realizing the changes brought about by the Heart of Primordial Beast. Compared with the origin and flesh and blood of the mid-level starry sky behemoth, he felt that the Heart of Primordial Beast was the most useful reward this time! This thing is the foundation of his entry into the realm of the primordial. Together with it, it has greatly increased the origin of the Three Thousand Avenues! "Hey, good thing, with him, it will be much easier to advance to the primordial realm!" Wang Yi played with it for a while, and swallowed the Primordial Heart directly. This thing is only the foundation for the entry into the Primordial Realm, just like the effect of the Primordial Purple Qi, it will not allow people to advance directly. Just have the qualifications to step into the realm of the primordial. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, comments, rewards, subscriptions, favorites... All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： The battle between Taoism and demons, the three clans hide from the world! Chapter 158 The battle between Taoism and demons, the three clans hide from the world! Prehistoric world. After Hongjun obtained the secret of the Dao of Heaven, he immediately returned to Yujing Mountain to retreat. Day of Heaven**, the key to hold the Dao of Heaven, contains forty-nine laws of the Dao of Heaven, allowing the holder to quickly comprehend the mysteries of the Dao of Heaven. Suddenly! Hongjun was taken aback, his face gradually became ugly! Just now, a horrifying scene appeared in Tiandao **. In the magic kiln of the west, his old opponent Luo Hu is practicing the first killing formation in the prehistoric era - Zhuxian sword formation. Once he is allowed to finish, the consequences will be disastrous. "no!" "We can''t let him complete the sacrifice!" "Once the sacrificial training is completed, I will definitely not be his opponent!" Hongjun''s original plan was to use the power of heaven to unite the three corpses with his own body, stepping into the peak of human beings in one fell swoop. With the help of the primordial purple energy, he will definitely be able to enter the realm of a saint in one fell swoop. Then go to Luo Hu to fight again, there is a 100% chance of winning. Now it seems that I can''t wait! Luo Hu must be resolved as soon as possible. The way of beheading three corpses is a shortcut to reach the peak of human beings. Although it is a shortcut, it is also a down-to-earth practice. Beheading one corpse is the early stage of quasi-sage, two corpses are the middle stage of quasi-sage, and three corpses are the later stage. Three corpses in one, equivalent to the peak quasi-sage. The avatar of the three corpses in one, fused with the main body, is equivalent to the peak of the human. A realm infinitely close to that of a saint, the realm that Styx is in in later generations. If you have the majestic purple energy, you can step into the realm of saints. Hongjun became one of the spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven not because he was the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, but because of his extraordinary ability. Just the created method of killing three corpses is stronger than most innate gods and demons! If he was allowed to combine the avatar of the three corpses into one with the main body, with a variety of treasures, he would be able to defeat Luo Hu. But in the current situation, he can only send messages to his friends one by one, ordering them to come over to help out and destroy Luo Hu together! In the end, only three friends arrive. They are Yinyang Patriarch, Xingchen Patriarch and Xuanhuang Patriarch. Hongjun saw the arrival of three old friends, and told them to go to the west in a hundred years, and let them prepare. After that, he entered into cultivation. He will strive to stabilize himself within a hundred years, adjust his state to the best, in order to defeat Luo Hu! This is a battle related to his fate. You can only win, not lose! Western magic kiln! Luo Hui looked at the four divine swords and the Zhuxian array floating in front of him, and there was an unconcealable joy in his gloomy eyes: "Hahaha, the Four Swords of Jade Dynasty and the diagram of Jade Dynasty are finally completed!" "Hongjun, when I step into the realm of a saint, it will be your death day!" Luo Hui relied on the blood energy, evil energy, and other negative energies collected from the Great War of the Three Clans. After a long period of sacrificial training, he finally raised the rank of the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the Immortal Jade Formation to a higher level. Although it is not comparable to the Four Swords of Zhu Xian in the chaotic period, it is already comparable to the power of the innate killing treasure, the God-killing Spear! After he adjusted his state, he went to Hongjun to end the fate between them. Originally, Luo Hu was not in a hurry, and he planned to practice the Jade Immortal Sword Formation to suit him before doing it. However, he is also one of the spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven, and he can naturally sense some things that Hongjun can sense. Moreover, the instructions given by Tiandao to the two of them are very simple, within this calamity, the winner must be determined. Otherwise, you will completely lose the qualification to master the Dao of Heaven. That''s why Luo Hu will enter the state of cultivation and adjustment after practicing the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the diagram of Jade Immortals. Because he didn''t want to be defeated by Hongjun, and he didn''t want to lose the qualification to master the Dao of Heaven. Having seen Yangmei and Shichen, the two chaotic demon gods, his desire for strength has almost reached the point of madness. He used to be a Chaos Demon God. After losing the origin and body of Chaos, if he wants to match the time and raise his eyebrows, he must master the prehistoric way. This is the fastest way for him to improve his strength. Hundred years. It was only a blink of an eye in Honghuang! Time is up. Hongjun, Xuanhuang Patriarch, Yin Yang Patriarch, and Xingchen Patriarch joined together and headed to the prehistoric west. Ancestor Xuanhuang, Ancestor Yinyang, and Ancestor Xingchen have rarely appeared in the prehistoric world since the time of the beasts. One is busy practicing, and the other is not wanting to be missed. Qiankun, the Patriarch of the Five Elements and other powerful people are all because they are too ostentatious in the wild. In the end, he ended up dying. This time, he came to help Hongjun fight against Luo Hui, with only one purpose, to take the opportunity to break through and step into a perfect person or a saint. The three of them are the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God. They have been concentrating on cultivation for years and have not made any progress, and they are suppressed by the law of heaven. According to Hongjun, one must win the battle between Dao and Demon in order to be suppressed by the Dao of Heaven. Otherwise, the three of them would not agree to Hongjun''s invitation. They are all quite aware of Luo Hu''s terror. The moment when the four great innate gods and demons set off for the west. The evil spirit of the prehistoric world has obviously strengthened, attracting the attention of countless powerful people! "Strange? The first calamity of the Dragon and Han Dynasty has just passed, why has the evil spirit between heaven and earth become so strong again?" "Could it be the catastrophe caused by the two clans of liches?" "It shouldn''t be, how long have the two races been born, there is no time to start the calamity!" "The secrets of the sky are in chaos, can''t see anything at all?" "Strange, what is the reason for the murder?!" . Shi Chen and Yang Mei were sitting on Penglai Xiandao drinking tea and discussing Taoism, when they were suddenly attracted by the evil spirit between heaven and earth. Turning his head to look, his eyes flickered. After a while, the cause was discovered. "The battle between Dao and Demon?" "They are all old brothers from Chaos. As for this life and death?" "If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening! No surprises! They are born to restrain each other, and they will never give up until they destroy each other! " "Should we intervene?" "No, this is a catastrophe that prehistoric development must go through. If we intervene, it will affect the layout of the avenue, so." "All right!" Western magic kiln. Luo Hu, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and hummed: "I planned to look for you after a thousand years, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself!" "It''s just right, save me and come here!" "Is there any help?" "Alright, let''s use you guys to test the power of my Immortal Jade Formation!" After speaking, Luo Hu flew out of the kiln. Sitting cross-legged on the void, quietly waiting for Hongjun''s arrival. real world! When people around the world saw this scene, they fell into a state of confusion again. "What''s the situation?" "Didn''t you just end the Tribulation of Long Han? Why did the battle start again?" "It''s incomprehensible!" "What''s the matter with these creatures in Honghuang, they are not as strong as the Chaos Demon God, and their belligerent temperament is not bad at all?!" "If things go on like this, sooner or later the mighty power in the prehistoric world will be shattered by these strong men!" "The avenue doesn''t come out to take care of it, it''s really speechless!" . The legendary planet masters frowned one after another, discussing in the planetary communication equipment. "Do you understand the meaning of Hong Huang''s battle?" "I don''t understand! Logically, the time for calamity has not yet come, so a war should not break out. Why would Hongjun and other innate gods and demons provoke disputes? " "The hard-to-understand operation is probably made by Dao Dao again. Besides him, I can''t think of anyone who can do such an anti-human operation! " "Let''s take a look at the situation first! I always feel that this duel will affect the entire prehistoric situation!" "possible!" . In the prehistoric world, as Hongjun got closer and closer to the west, the evil spirit between heaven and earth became more and more obvious, and countless creatures felt the so-called oppression before. The creatures born after the first robbery of the Dragon Han Dynasty did not have much induction, but felt unwell and could not concentrate on cultivation. The survivors who have experienced the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty feel horrified and uneasy! How long has it been since the first calamity of the Long Han Dynasty, and another great calamity was born, which made them feel a kind of fear that rose from the bottom of their hearts! Among them, the ones who feel the deepest are the remaining members of the dragon, phoenix and kylin clan. "This is?" "The breath of killing and robbery!" "Damn it, isn''t our catastrophe still over?" "What should we do? Don''t we have to be like a family of beasts, and we can''t exterminate the family?" . The three tribes who have returned to the East China Sea, Nanming Volcano, and the Central Valley suddenly became irritable, angry, and howled after feeling the evil spirit descending from heaven and earth. Zulong, Yuanfeng, Zu Qilin, the patriarchs of the three clans were defeated one after another, and none of the members of their own clan survived. , replaced by huge karma. These karma covers the remaining dragon, phoenix, and kylin members. If they cannot be eliminated, once the killing and calamity comes, they will suffer from it and be destroyed. Now the patriarchs of the three clans are Zhulong, Yuanhuang and Mo Qilin. The three of them have an extraordinary relationship with Zulong, Yuanfeng and Zu Qilin, and each of them has stepped into the realm of "perfect person", so they naturally understand how much harm the coming of killing and calamity will bring to the three clans. "Alas! Things can only be like this now!" Feng Clan patriarch Yuanhuang sighed quietly, looked at the clansman with pitiful eyes, and announced to the Eye of Heaven: "The way of heaven is above, I am one of the ancestors of the Phoenix Clan, the ancestor of the Phoenix. Today, I feel that the Feng people don''t know the number of days, fighting for hegemony in the prehistoric, committing endless murders, causing the prehistoric people to die! Heaven should punish it! Because the undead volcano has been rioting for years, causing disasters and floods, I am willing to dissolve my body to suppress the undead volcano and wash away the sins of the Phoenix clan, so that my Phoenix clan can continue. Look at the sky and learn from it! " After Huangzu finished speaking, his body exploded with a "bang", and Yuanshen flew towards the undead volcano with his origin. Under the blessing of the power of heaven, it directly merges into the undead volcano and becomes one with it. Instantly! The rioting undead mountain stopped immediately. The raging scene in the prehistoric south was instantly restored. Afterwards, the Heavenly Dao descended to look at the merits and virtues, part of which was divided into the Yuanhuang Primordial Spirit, part of which descended on the Phoenix Clan, absorbing two-thirds of their karma, and part of which descended on the prehistoric southern land, and destroyed what was previously destroyed by the Undead Mountain. The spirit veins recovered one by one. "No!" The members of the Feng clan let out mournful roars when they saw their patriarch Bingjie suppress Undead Mountain. There is nothing they can do to prevent this situation, the oath of the ancestors of Huang has been fulfilled, if they don''t want the Feng clan to perish, they can only hide in the Immortal Mountain in the future. It cannot be robbed unless it is immeasurable. Finally, the members of the Feng clan accepted this reality, closed the clan land, and stopped going out. Some members choose to suppress the undead volcano like Yuanhuang to pay for their sins. "The way of heaven is above, I am one of the ancestors of the dragon clan, Zhulong. Today, I feel that the dragons don''t know the number of days, and they are fighting for hegemony in the wild, committing endless murders, causing the people of the wild to die! Heaven should punish it! Because of the riots in the East China Sea for an eye, I am willing to suppress the eyes of the East China Sea, so as to wash away the sins of the Dragon Clan, so that our Dragon Clan can continue, and it will not be impossible without immeasurable calamity! Look at the sky and learn from it! " After Zhulong finished speaking, his body flew towards the East China Sea, and under the blessing of the power of heaven, he directly suppressed the rioting Haiyan. Afterwards, the Heavenly Dao descended to look at the merits, part of which merged into the candle dragon, part of it descended on the dragons, absorbing two-thirds of their karma, which was very harmful to them, and part of it descended on the prehistoric land, restoring the spirit veins destroyed by the sea water one by one. "The Patriarch!" When the members of the Dragon Clan saw their patriarch disappear in the Crystal Palace, they screamed in mourning. In this case, they have no way to prevent it. Candle Dragon''s oath has been fulfilled! If you don''t want the dragon clan to perish, you can only hide in the rivers, lakes and seas in the future. It cannot be robbed unless it is immeasurable. Finally, Dragon Clan members accepted this reality! Live in seclusion all over the world and never go out. "The way of heaven is above, I am one of the ancestors of Qilin, Mo Qilin. Today, I feel that Qilin does not know the number of days, fights for hegemony in the prehistoric world, and commits endless murders, causing the prehistoric people to die! Heaven should punish it! Because there is a lack of auspicious beasts in the prehistoric world, I, Mo Qilin, are willing to send troops to suppress the central land. Look at the sky and learn from it! " After Mo Qilin finished speaking, Yuanshen and Yuanyuan flew to the land of the Great Desolate Central, and under the blessing of the power of heaven, they directly merged with the place where the Great Desolate Central was located. Afterwards, the Heavenly Dao descended to look at the merits, part of which was divided into the ink unicorn soul, and part of it descended on the unicorns, absorbing all their karma and turning them into auspicious beasts. Finally, the Kirin members accepted this reality! Live in seclusion, not auspicious. Among the three clans, the Qilin clan is the worst. Zu Qilin died in battle, Mo Qilin was dismembered, and the Qilin clan lost its top masters. Compared with ordinary races, it is quite different! However, they were also a blessing in disguise. The Qilin clan turned into auspicious beasts and gained more merit than the dragon and phoenix clans. The karma of the Qilin clan dissipates directly, and maybe after a calamity, a quasi-sage-level master may be born. But it is impossible to rise up! From the moment they turned into auspicious beasts, they have lost the possibility of rising! The Phoenix family is always stronger than them. Although Yuanhuang is disintegrated physically, but under the condition of immortality and nirvana, Yuanhuang will be reborn in the next calamity. Similarly, they also lost the possibility of rising! Dragon clan is the race with the most strength preserved among the three clans! However, because Zhulong suppressed Donghai Haiyan, and ordered the dragon clan above Daluo Jinxian to enter the retreat and not to interfere in the affairs of the dragon clan, Otherwise, there is a real possibility of resurgence! It''s a pity that Zulong''s four direct descendants are only in the realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal, and they can support the scene, but they can''t fight for hegemony. It can be regarded as indirectly cutting off the possibility of the dragon clan''s rise! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： Watching the battle of the Lich, the calamity begins! Chapter 159 The Lich Watching the Battle, the Calamity Started! "Um?" The great powers from all over the prehistoric region, upon hearing the oath of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribes, all looked suspiciously at the area where the three tribes were located. "They''re doing well, why do you swear?" "Use the oath to wash away the karma on the body, so as to deal with the coming of killing and robbery. Nice idea! " "The three clans escaped from the world and completely withdrew from the stage of fighting for hegemony. The prehistoric future will belong to the two clans of Liches! " "Yes! In the future, when you meet the Liches and Demons, go around and avoid being killed innocently by the other party!" "Let''s get through this murder first!" . real world. People around the world were once again shocked by the operations of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans, and started talking about it. "Strange, Hongjun led three little friends to fight against Luo Hu. The dragon, phoenix and kylin clans have already withdrawn from the stage of history, why do they still have to swear? Are you afraid of being implicated? " "The operation of the three clans of dragon, phoenix and kylin is so real that I don''t understand it! Even if the mighty prehistoric overlord falls, it shouldn''t be like this! " "Who says it''s not! Even if the supremacy disappears, it is still a big family in the prehistoric, there is no need to hide from the world!" "Do whatever you like! I am now concerned about the duel between Hongjun and others, who will be the final winner? " "Does this need to be said? It must be Luo Hu! They have been the first people in Honghuang since the last calamity, and they have a series of magical weapons such as the killing treasure, the killing gun, the four swords of Zhuxian and the array map. Although the four people in Honghuang are all innate gods and demons, their overall strength A little worse than Rahu. Therefore, the final victory must be Luo Hu! " "Thinking too much! Beast Emperor Shenren was also the first person at the beginning, but he was not besieged to death in the end. So, a strong cultivation base may not necessarily make the final laugh. I think Hongjun and others will win the final victory! " "Stop arguing with you, let''s see the result!" . Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi saw what the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans did, and nodded appreciatively: "Knowing the choice, knowing that I am no longer the protagonist of the prehistoric world, I quit decisively, and withdrew from the sight of the prehistoric creatures. In the future, it may not be impossible to make a comeback! " Immediately, he turned his gaze to the west, waiting for the direction of the battle. Prehistoric West! In a desolate mountain, two slightly embarrassed figures hid in a cave, chatting nervously! "Brother, there is going to be a big war here, what are we doing here?" "Wealth and wealth are sought in danger, the more dangerous the place, the more benefits you can get!" "Although that''s the case, our cultivation base is far worse than theirs. If we force ourselves to stay here, we will easily die!" "Don''t worry! I''ve already thought about it! When Luo Hu and Hongjun and other gods and demons were fighting, the two of us quietly went into Luo Hu''s lair and emptied the good things inside. At that time, we can use these things to create forces! " "That''s okay!" The two embarrassed figures who were talking were none other than the guide and Zhunti who came back from the wild east. Having seen the scene where the two clans of liches emptied the treasury of the prehistoric ten ominous clans and the dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans, the two of them also decided to seek wealth and wealth and evacuate Luo Hu''s lair. Although the risk factor of doing this is high and it is easy to die, but the gains are also huge, and it is worth the two of them trying. Prehistoric north! The residence of the Yaozu, the Sun God Palace. The Four Emperors, the Ten Great Demon Masters, the Ten Great Demon Saints and other high-ranking demon clan gathered together to discuss the reason for the killing. "Brother, in the duel between Hongjun and Luo Hu, will our demon clan take the opportunity to invade the west and take the territory there?" As Di Jun''s younger brother and also the Eastern Emperor of the Monster Race, Tai Yi is more appropriate than anyone else to be the first to bring up the topic. Di Jun heard the words and did not respond to Tai Yi, but turned his eyes to the silent Fuxi, and asked: "Xi Huang, what do you think of this matter?" Fu Xi had long guessed that Di Jun would ask himself, this kind of thing had happened not once or twice, and he already had a plan in mind. He glanced at Di Jun, then at the expressions of other people, and finally looked back at Di Jun, saying: "I think it''s better not to get involved in this matter. Whether it''s Hongjun or Luohu, they are all great powers born when the world first opened. The one with the lowest cultivation level has already stepped into the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, and the highest one has reached the peak of the supreme saint." The pinnacle of people. Although we and the Yaozu are not weak in strength, we are still far behind these top powerhouses! Once participating in the war between them, it is likely to bring disaster to the Yaozu. After all, the Wuzu is still eyeing them, so we have to take them into consideration. So, I think its better not to get involved in this matter, lest the Wu Clan take advantage of it! " After Fuxi finished speaking, he added another sentence: "Of course, this is just my own idea. The specifics need to be discussed with everyone!" Di Jun didn''t ask Fuxi any more after hearing the words, but turned to the Ten Demon Masters and Ten Demon Saints, asking for their opinions. The final conclusion is the same as that of Fuxi, who is not in favor of participating in it, so as not to bring disaster to the Yaozu. "Okay! Since everyone thinks they won''t participate, then don''t participate!" Di Jun didn''t want to participate either. He had only one purpose for calling the high-ranking demon clan. He went through the motions to see if the top ten demon masters were of one mind with them. Now it seems that the result is still satisfactory to them. Below the Buzhou Mountain. Wu tribe. The twelve ancestor witches gathered together and exchanged their views with each other. "Brother, when the catastrophe comes, why don''t we take the opportunity to destroy the demon clan and use it to dominate the wilderness?" Vulcan Zhu Rong saw the group of ancestor witches seated, and impatiently talked about what was in his heart, and wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out the demon clan. "Can you come up with a bad idea?" Hearing this voice, the water **** Gonggong immediately scolded: "The demon clan has joined the prehistoric and ten ominous clan, and its strength has surpassed our witch clan. To destroy them at this time, isn''t it intentional to let our witch clan perish?" He was born to contradict Zhu Rong, as long as he took the initiative to say something, he would be the first to stand up and refute. "You are everywhere!" "What? Do you have an opinion?" "Don''t use your brain, you can''t say no!" "Want to fight?" "I''m afraid of you!" . Di Jiang looked at Zhu Rong and Gong Gong''s constant quarrel, frowned, and said angrily: "Shut up, all of you, and if you keep arguing, go to God the Father to plead guilty!" The voice fell. Zhu Rong and Gonggong shut up immediately, and sat aside like a good baby, not arguing. "snort!" Di Jiang snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction. Immediately, he looked at Miss Zhujiu beside him: "Second brother, do you think you want to participate?" Zhu Jiuyin is the ancestor witch who is proficient in the law of time among the twelve ancestor witches. It is somewhat similar to Fuxi of the Yaozu, and often acts as a think tank. Now that Di Jiang asked him, he naturally wanted to see Zhu Jiuyin''s opinion. "Does not participate!" Zhu Jiuyin talked about the reason. Although he couldn''t see clearly who would win the battle between Hongjun and Luo Hu in the end, but thinking of their old enemy Yaozu, he resolutely refused to participate in the robbery, so as not to be taken advantage of by the Yaozu! After listening to the explanation, Di Jiang took a deep breath and said: "What do you think?" Although these words were meant to ask the rest of the ancestor witches, they were actually out of a situation. Among the Wu clan, Di Jiang has absolute power. No ancestor witch would refute what he said. "Does not participate!" The answer is the same! "good!" Di Jiang nodded. In the end, the witch clan did not participate in the battle caused by the Taoist demon. The prehistoric west. Hongjun and his party have arrived at the magic kiln. Seeing Luo Hu sitting in the void waiting for them, Hongjun walked out immediately and shouted angrily: "Luo Hui, you are in a good mood. As a congenital **** and demon, he didn''t think about benefiting the prehistoric people, and only engaged in killing, causing the prehistoric people to suffer, and everyone was in danger. This time the way of heaven was born, you should be in danger of falling! " Hongjun directly gave Luo Hu a big hat. Luo Hu was indeed responsible for provoking the three clans. He was also responsible for secretly plotting against the ten evils of the prehistoric world and the war between the three clans! The three races are not tolerated by the way of heaven, Luo Hu calculated that they conform to the way of heaven, but Hongjun made it into an excuse. "Haha, Hongjun, I never imagined that after so many years, you are still so hypocritical. What I do is to follow the way of heaven. How did it become a conspiracy when I came to you, and it didn''t benefit the prehistoric people? Isn''t everything that doesn''t suit you a conspiracy? Besides... The way of heaven is to make up for what is lacking and what is more than damage. My Luohu acts like this all the time. He fears the filthy words of phenomena such as Er! " Luo Hu directly retorted not to be outdone. From ancient times to the present, before a fight, you have to spray each other first, and then describe yourself as the reasonable party. Luo Hui doesn''t want to fight with Hongjun, is it pointless? He shifted his gaze, looked at Hongjun and called three helpers, saying: "Hongjun, this is our business, why waste other people''s lives! The three are all the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, why come to this muddy water? ! " Hongjun saw that Luo Hu had the intention of provoking, and hummed: "Although a few fellow Taoists are the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, they want to help the prehistoric development. Now, the body of the demon **** has been lost, so why not let it exist in the prehistoric world when I am in charge of the way of heaven? " Hongjun was afraid that Luo Hu would succeed in sowing dissension, so he hurriedly stabilized the army. Immediately, this was no nonsense, and he shouted directly: "Come on! Let me see how much your few thousand yuan will grow!" Hongjun''s idea is very simple, the first is to fight first. Once you join the battle, you cannot leave the battle. "kill!" Luo Hui was waiting for this sentence, the God-killing spear grew in the wind, turned into a hundred feet, and attacked Hongjun. The killing gun, the ultimate treasure of killing, can injure people''s souls and destroy people''s bodies. It is extremely powerful. Hongjun is also a powerful person who survived against the God of War back then, so he naturally knows the horror of the God Killing Spear. Don''t dare to underestimate it. Hongjun sacrificed a golden lotus of twelve grades of merit to protect his body, and hung the jade plate of good fortune above his head, so that no magic could invade, and the killing aura would have no effect. . One is the treasure of opening the sky, the other is the treasure of killing, and the attacks are extremely powerful! But in this confrontation, the one who fell into the disadvantage was still Hongjun Patriarch. His cultivation base itself was a little worse than that of Luo Hu, and the attack of Pangu Banner was also a little worse than that of the God-killing Spear. Comprehensive comparison, this blow He was at a disadvantage. However, Hongjun didn''t want to fight Luo Hui alone, so he immediately shouted: "Fellow daoists, if you don''t make a move at this time, when will you wait?" "kill!" Ancestor Xuanhuang heard the words and swung the Xuanhuang sword first. The Yin-Yang patriarch followed closely behind, the Taiji diagram stood at his feet, turning into a golden bridge, and the Yin-Yang sword swung out impressively, attacking away; Xingchen Patriarch is the richest of the three, the Xingchen Ding protects the whole body, the star map stands on the record, the Xingchen Sword emits sword energy, tears the space, and goes straight to Luo Hu. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： Zhuxian Sword Formation, the peak duel! Chapter 160 Zhuxian Sword Formation, Peak Showdown! "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s overpowering!" Luo Hu sneered, dismissing the attacks of the three ancestors of Yin and Yang, he really only cared about one, the ancestor Hongjun. However, to avoid capsizing the boat in the gutter, he still sacrificed the twelfth-rank Mieshi Black Lotus to protect his body, and swung three spears to destroy the attacks of the Yin-Yang Patriarch and others. Just like that, the five Xeons fought against each other, and the fight was fierce. However, Luo Hu was fighting four in one fight after all, and his mana consumption was much higher than that of Hongjun and the others. If this situation continued, it would not take long before Hongjun and the other four would consume it all. Ancestor Xingchen and Ancestor Hongjun have many spiritual treasures, and from time to time they blew themselves up next to Luo Hu, making Luo Hu miserable. Wang Yi sits firmly on the Diaoyutai and uses the perspective of God to watch the battle between the five innate gods and demons. At the same time, he also lamented Luo Hu''s strength. If it wasn''t for Hongjun''s deceit, gathering friends to besiege Luo Hu and consume Luo Hu''s mana, the final victory would be hard to say. "Luo Hu, if there is no chance, if the soldiers are relieved, thank God, we can let your demon sons and grandsons go!" Hongjun saw that Luo Hu was expending a lot, and knew that the strategy of besieging and consuming Luo Hu had worked. He immediately began to use words to disintegrate Luo Hu''s fighting spirit, thus making him completely lose his fighting power. "snort!" Luo Hu knew his situation, so he didn''t talk to Hongjun, and retreated while fighting, gradually retreating to the sky above the magic kiln. Hongjun saw the clue, but didn''t say much. No matter what tricks Luo Hu has. This battle is either death or life, and there must be no retreat. "Several, if you have a taste of the power of Zhuxian Sword Formation, get up!" Luo Hu, who had already retreated to the sky above the magic kiln, grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing a tricky smile of success. Hum! The entire magic kiln is surrounded by a huge formation, which is a million miles away. There are four huge swords standing in the four directions of the southeast, the north, and the west. The endless killing aura emanates from above, and it is in line with the formation under Luo Hu''s feet. The lines of the two are connected to each other, forming a huge killing array, which tightly wraps Hongjun''s four Xeons. From the outside, the four of them can no longer be seen! There is only one huge formation filled with black air and filled with demon energy, it is very scary! "Zhuxian Sword Formation, it finally came out! Hongjun and others are in danger!" "Not necessarily, four against one, shouldn''t be a problem!" "This is the number one killing formation in the prehistoric era. It was a terrifying killing formation that slaughtered hundreds of millions of beasts back then. Even the beast emperor Shen Ni, who was once the number one in the prehistoric era, can be trapped. Do you think the four of Hongjun can withstand the attack of the Zhuxian Sword Formation? ?" "Until the end, who can say for sure!" "I can''t see the situation inside at all, and I can''t judge the specific clearing card!" "well!" . When the prehistoric creatures saw the reappearance of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, which once slaughtered countless beasts, they all cast their attention. But they couldn''t see the situation inside the big formation, they could only see the gray and gray Western Daluo, and they couldn''t help discussing it for a while. real world! "Damn it, Zhu Xian Sword Formation has come out!" "Hongjun and the others have been abolished, so I said that Luo Hu would not be so unbearable. It turns out that he deliberately showed his invincibility in order to show his weakness to lure Hongjun and others into the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and then wiped them out in one fell swoop. It''s Rahu, so insidious!" "I thought Hongjun was insidious enough, but I didn''t expect that he was a younger brother in front of Luo Hu, or even worse than a younger brother!" "Don''t talk too much, I think Hongjun has another trick, it''s not as simple as it seems on the surface, just wait and see if you don''t believe me!" "Hmph, I''m too lazy to argue with you!" "Cow dung! This large formation is terrifying. If it is illuminated in it, it is estimated that there will be no possibility of survival!" "Sawadika, although the Zhuxian Sword Formation is terrifying, in front of our **** of monsters, he is just a little Kalomi!" "Xianxian Sword Formation? Our Shushan Sword Sect is also proficient in sword formation. If we can comprehend the Zhuxian Sword Formation, wouldn''t we be able to crush other holy places?!" "Demon Rahu, really powerful!" . Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi became interested when he saw this scene. The formation can block the eyes of ordinary creatures, but it cannot stop his eyes. In the chaotic world, he had paid attention to the Zhuxian Sword Formation, but because Pangu''s ax was too sharp, the Zhuxian Sword Formation hadn''t exerted its due power, and was smashed by an axe. The birth of the prehistoric world, Luo Hu used it when he crusaded against the gods, but the power of the Jade Sword Formation at that time was not very strong, not as terrifying as it is now. Now that the Zhuxian Sword Formation is displayed by him, it is natural to see it clearly! I saw that the formation was divided into four spaces, and each area covered a member. Luo Hu hung in the center of the main formation, taking the opportunity to recover his mana, and commanding the formation to attack the four of Hongjun. Among them, Hongjun and Yinyang are the most relaxed. Hongjun has treasures such as the good fortune jade plate, the twelve-grade golden lotus, the Qiankun tripod, and the Pangu banner. They are guarded from the beginning to the end, and they are not afraid of the attacking sword spirit of Zhuxian. The Yin-Yang Patriarch had the most precious defensive form of the Taiji Diagram, and he was not afraid of the sword spirit of Zhu Xian. The Xingchen Patriarch is also slightly better, with many spirit treasures, and when he can''t resist, he will explode the spirit treasures, and use the impact force to resist the sword spirit of Zhuxian. The most difficult thing is the Xuanhuang Patriarch. He has no innate treasure to protect him, his own cultivation base is not high, and there are few spiritual treasures. He can only resist it with the Xuanhuang Sword! Within a short time, he was scratched several times by the sword energy. Zhuxian Sword Qi contains killing spirit. Once it is scratched, the body will be continuously eroded by the killing air, and a trace of mana must be allocated to suppress it, otherwise it will spread. The more injured, the more mana will be distributed. At the end, Patriarch Xuanhuang was a little bit powerless. Luo Hui presided over the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and knew the situation on the opposite side very well. He found that the ancestor Xuanhuang was already scarred! If you don''t go out again, your life will be in danger. "Hmph! It''s you!" Luo Hui was not a good man and a believer in the first place. Seeing that the ancestor Xuanhuang was seriously injured, he immediately disappeared in the center of the formation, and the god-killing spear protruded out without anyone noticing. "die!" When he was behind Patriarch Xuanhuang, he showed the terrifying power of the God Killing Spear, piercing Patriarch Xuanhuang''s body at once. Shenslayer Spear, the innate treasure of killing, has the highest attack power in the world. The abilities of killing gods and other abilities erupted in an instant, destroying the primordial spirit and origin of the ancestor Xuanhuang in an instant, without giving him the slightest chance to escape. Due to the sound insulation effect of the formation, Hongjun and others did not hear Patriarch Xuanhuang''s roar, but they could feel Patriarch Xuanhuang''s aura disappear. "Xuanhuang?" "Falled!" "Luo Hui! Finally started!" Hongjun, Yinyang and Xingchen muttered to themselves. They have been trapped in the Zhuxian sword formation for more than a hundred years, and they have a basic understanding of the functions of the formation. As long as the four of them take off the sword of the main formation at the same time, they can break it! If you don''t take them off at the same time, you can''t break the formation. Originally, they wanted to exchange opinions with each other after the meeting, take off the Zhuxian sword together, and break the Zhuxian sword formation. Now that Xuanhuang has fallen, it is obviously impossible to remove the four swords at the same time! Rather than letting Luo Hu be on guard, it is better to let him relax his vigilance. The remaining three people all have the same idea, the principle of a dead friend never dying a poor one, stick to their own area, and wait to find other people first. As a result, the next target Luo Hu found was Patriarch Xingchen. Patriarch Xingchen is the weakest of the remaining three. Although there are many spiritual treasures, he does not have any defensive weapons at the level of innate treasures, so it is much easier to deal with them! When Ancestor Xingchen saw Luo Hu appearing, he was full of vigilance. He didn''t expect Luo Hu to find him first. Immediately increase the defense against himself to prevent Luo Hu''s sneak attack. Zhuxian Sword Formation is Luo Hu''s home field, he doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by Luo Hu and fall into it! But he still underestimated the power of Luo Hu and the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Even though he was always cautious, he was still caught in a gap by Luo Hu and pierced in the chest by the God Killing Spear. Immediately afterwards, Luohu was swept by a storm-like emptiness, and it only took a few years to kill the ancestors of the stars with many spiritual treasures! The rest of the Yin-Yang Patriarch and Hongjun Patriarch were both hard bones. Luo Hu didn''t rush to attack them, but stayed at a distance to absorb the surrounding aura and recover his own consumption. Just like that, another fifty years passed, and when he was in the best condition, he went directly to the Yin-Yang Patriarch. Compared to his old opponent Hongjun, he felt that the Yin-Yang Patriarch was easier to deal with. The Yin-Yang Patriarch has been guarding against each other for fifty years, and has not waited for Luo Hu''s arrival. Just when he was wondering, energy fluctuations suddenly came from the area where Hong Jun was located, which instantly made his nervous expression relax. "Huh!" There was movement from Hongjun''s side, which indicated that Luo Hu had already fought Hongjun! "Poof!" The moment he relaxed, the God-killing Spear appeared out of thin air, piercing through his heavenly spirit under the shocked eyes of the Yin-Yang Patriarch. Powerful functions such as killing and killing gods burst out instantly, directly annihilating the primordial spirit and source of the ancestor of Yin Yang. After destroying the Yin-Yang Patriarch, Luo Hu ignored the Tai Chi Diagram and other spiritual treasures scattered on the ground, and appeared in front of Hong Jun holding a god-killing gun. The remaining three stumbling blocks have been eliminated, and the next step is the duel between him and Hongjun! The winner will become the spokesperson of the way of heaven. The loser will die. "It''s time for Luo Hu to come, Pindao has been waiting for a long time!" Hongjun saw Luo Hu coming, and knew that Luo Hu had already dealt with the other three. He didn''t look surprised at all, and looked extremely indifferent, as if it wasn''t his friend who died. Luo Hui saw Hongjun''s appearance, without any sarcasm, he just said lightly: "Hongjun, those who got in the way have been dealt with, now it''s up to you and me to fight! The winner will achieve the way of heaven. Loser, perish! " Hongjun nodded, and said: "Okay! However, in this formation, Pindao suffers a bit! How about waiting for Pindao to break through the formation, and then fight with you? " Luo Hu laughed loudly when he heard it, and said: " "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside and see how you break the formation!" After finishing speaking, he disappeared into the Zhuxian Sword Formation. At the same time, his laughter sounded in the Zhuxian Sword Formation: "''Zhu Xian'' benefits, ''Slaughter Immortal'' dies, ''Trapping Immortal'' shines red everywhere; ''Jue Immortal'' changes infinitely, Daluo Immortal''s clothes are stained with blood. Hongjun, you should know the power of Zhuxian Sword Formation. I hope you will not let me down! " Hongjun smiled: "I will never let you down!" After speaking, three Taoists walked out of his body, and they cupped their hands to Hongjun and said: "I have seen this deity!" "Be polite!" Hong Jun cupped his hands and said, "We need everyone to work together to break through this formation!" "As it should!" After the three figures finished speaking, they flew towards the remaining three empty areas, broke through the four space barriers of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and landed below the three Zhuxian swords. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： Extraterrestrial demon, incarnate and become a saint! Chapter 161 Extraterrestrial demon, incarnate and become holy! "This Hongjun, could it be that he knows how to break the formation of Zhuxian Sword Formation!" When Luo Hui saw Hongjun''s operation, a bad thought suddenly arose in his heart. As if the Jade Immortal Sword Formation would be shattered by Hongjun soon. "Will not!" "It is impossible for Hongjun to find out the method of cracking the Zhuxian Sword Formation in such a short period of time!" "Jade Immortal Sword Formation is definitely not something that ordinary people can crack!" Luo Hui stared at Hongjun for a while, denying the thoughts that arose in his heart. In short, he did not believe that Hongjun could break the formation. If it could be broken, it would have been broken long ago, there is no need to wait until now. "Everyone, have you arrived at your respective positions?" Hongjun didn''t know what Luo Hu was thinking. He is communicating with the three corpses. "Already settled!" The good corpse Taoist falls under the Immortal Killing Sword, the Evil Corpse Taoist falls under the Immortal Trapping Sword, and the Taoist self falls under the Absolute Immortal Sword. Hongjun landed under Zhuxian Sword. "Pick the sword!" Hongjun saw this. Give the order to pick up the sword. "yes!" The three corpses and Hongjun are one person, and they share the same mind. After receiving the order, they took the Four Swords of Zhuxian together with Hongjun himself. "not good!" "Careless!" "I" Seeing this, Luo Hui quickly submerged into the Zhuxian sword formation, preventing Hongjun from picking up the sword. But it''s still a bit late! The Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Trapping Sword, and Immortal Absolute Sword were picked off by Hongjun and the three corpses at the same time. Weng! There was a loud noise. The four special spaces formed by the large formation all collapsed. Countless Zhuxian sword energy in the formation also began to collapse. The mist that blocked the line of sight also quickly dissipated. The sky above the Western Demon Kiln became clear and bright. In the prehistoric western continent, there is no more killing intent. Seeing this, Hongjun smiled slightly and said, "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, how are you doing?" Although Luo Hu was shocked in his heart, he appeared very calm on the surface. Moreover, there was a mocking smile on his face: "It''s really calculating!" The sword array was broken. Luo Hui naturally understood Hongjun''s calculations. From the very beginning, the three ancestors of Yin and Yang were the cannon fodder that Hongjun got. Otherwise, when Patriarch Yin Yang and others are in danger, Hongjun will definitely rescue them! Now the three gods and demons are dead. Hongjun doesn''t need to repay the cause and effect between them, he can also use them to detect Luo Hu''s combat power, and even test the method of cracking the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Kill three birds with one stone! What a trick! "Everything has a definite number!" Hongjun said disapprovingly: "When the catastrophe comes, it is normal for those who respond to the catastrophe to survive the fall. How to say it is my calculation! You are so unreasonable! " "You, you are so hypocritical!" Luo Hui felt more and more that Hongjun didn''t want to be shy. He was the one who summoned the three of them here, but in the end he said that the other party was the one who should be robbed. Shameless. He really feels worthless for the three ancestors of Yin-Yang now! With a fellow Taoist like Hongjun, he would be unlucky for eight lifetimes. However, these have nothing to do with Luo Hu. Now, without the blessing of Zhuxian Sword Formation, he is still not afraid of Hongjun. Simply stop talking nonsense. With a spear, he charged towards Hongjun. Hongjun stirred the Pangu flag, stepped on the golden lotus with twelve merits and virtues, and put the Qiankun tripod on his head, and he met Luohou without any fear. Boom! that''s all! The two have been fighting for hundreds of years. Destroyed countless spiritual veins and all kinds of genius treasures in the western world. At the end of the battle, both of them were a bit overwhelmed. But the one who is at a disadvantage is still Patriarch Hongjun. "Hongjun, grab it! You have no chance!" Luo Hui forced Hongjun back with a shot, and shouted loudly, intending to break Hongjun''s fighting spirit. "Stop talking big." Hongjun knew that he would be the one who would suffer in the end if he went on like this, he gritted his silver teeth and threw out dozens of low-grade innate spirit treasures in an instant. "Explosion!" Mana Runs. Explode it! Then, he retreated quickly. Stay away from the low-grade Lingbao explosion area. The self-destruction of a low-rank innate spirit treasure, the twelfth-rank Mieshi Heilian can easily resist it. The self-destruction of dozens of spirit treasures, how can the twelfth-rank Mieshiheilian be able to resist it? Luo Hu was seriously injured by an explosion. The western magic kiln under his feet was also razed to the ground. On the top of the twelfth grade Mieshi Black Lotus, dense cracks appeared. "Great hand!" Wang Yi smiled slightly as he looked at Hongjun and Luo Hui, who had no special effects but were able to erupt extremely terrifying fighting power. Compared with Hongjun, Luo Hu''s temperament is still a little bit worse. If you are not proud and attack Hongjun as soon as you come up, Hongjun at this time may have returned to the prehistoric like the Yin Yang ancestor and others! Unfortunately, in order to show his strength, he allowed Hongjun to destroy the Zhuxian Sword Formation. He thought that Hongjun would not be able to destroy the Zhuxian Sword Formation, but he did not know that Hongjun had already mastered the method of breaking it. By the time he realized it, Zhu Xian''s sword array had been destroyed by Hong Jun. Typical pretending to be coercive but getting*done. "Dozens of innate treasures exploded! Hongjun is so rich!" "I don''t even have a single spirit treasure, and Patriarch Hongjun throws out dozens of them all at once, it''s really more popular than others!" "Alas! There is no way to compare things like Fuyuan!" "Luo Hui is in danger! He shouldn''t have allowed Patriarch Hongjun to destroy the Zhuxian Sword Formation, otherwise the battle would have been won long ago!" . Pay attention to the prehistoric power of this battle, and express their opinions one after another. The people who saw this struggle through the Honghuang live broadcast room also talked about it. "Luo Hu is so fierce! He killed three innate gods and demons in a row!" "Hongjun is awesome, he easily cracked the first killing formation in the prehistoric world!" "Luo Hui is too big, I shouldn''t allow Hongjun to crack the Zhuxian Sword Formation. If it were me, I would kill Hongjun immediately without giving him any chance to refute. Beat the snake and not die but suffer from it! " "Damn it, dozens of spirit treasures exploded all at once, what a big deal!" "This time Luo Hu is finished!" Prehistoric world! Seeing that the blow worked, Hongjun took out dozens of innate treasures and threw them over again. There is a posture to take advantage of your illness and kill you! Luo Hui suffered a loss once, and he will never do it again. Seeing Hongjun repeating his old tricks, he teleported out quickly to avoid the explosion of Lingbao. But the land in the West suffered disaster, and was riddled with holes. Countless spiritual veins were destroyed. Countless creatures were affected. Boundless karma descended suddenly, forming a red halo of karma above Hongjun''s head. But Hongjun didn''t seem to see it, and he was still throwing the Lingbao crazily and blew himself up, just to kill Luo Hui. Although there is a lot of karma, it can be eliminated automatically as long as one becomes holy. "One is more ruthless than the other!" Wang Yi sighed when he saw it! Luo Hou is ruthless. Hongjun is even more ruthless! The destructive power caused by the two-person battle is no less than the destruction caused by the outbreak of the Long Han Chu Jie War. According to this posture, Honghuang will be destroyed by these guys sooner or later. No wonder in the original prehistoric trajectory, at the time of immeasurable calamity, there were basically no practitioners. The world is being destroyed, and if there is no aura, how can there be practitioners. However, he still didn''t intervene. The battle between Dao and Demon is the only way for the development of the prehistoric. If you intervene, it will affect Honghuang''s future development. "Hongjun, Nima Facing Hongjun''s rascal''s style of play, Luo Hui suffered terribly! Can only dodge around. "Damn it!" Hongjun saw that the Lingbao was not causing any real harm to Luo Hu, so he had no choice but to stop throwing the Lingbao to explode. In such a short period of time, thousands of Lingbao were thrown out! When the bomb goes down, the treasures he collected will be empty! Luo Hui saw this, laughed and sarcastically said: "Hongjun, come on! Why don''t you come, keep going! You have already destroyed the western land into a barren land, killed countless living beings, and don''t care about killing all living beings in the western continent. When the time comes, let me see how you can eliminate the huge karma! " "Poof!" Suddenly! A big hole appeared in Luo Hui''s chest, and he vomited blood and flew out backwards. smashed hard into the endless mountain. "Hongjun, how dare you sneak attack!" Luo Hu flew up again, looking at Hongjun''s evil corpse holding the Heavenly Dao gun and stopping in the void, he roared fiercely! He didn''t expect that Hongjun would let his evil corpse hide in the void, and give himself a fatal blow when he was paralyzed. Now that the primordial spirit is cracked and the original source is damaged, he no longer has the capital to compete with Hongjun. Even if he does not die, there is no possibility of becoming a saint. In other words, his body is useless! "Hahaha! Soldiers never tire of cheating!" Hongjun was not ashamed of his behavior at all, but laughed out loud. "The villain died of talking too much!" Looking at Luo Hu''s unwilling eyes, Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic. Calculated everything! but can not count their own defeat. The taste of it, I am afraid that only Luo Hu can experience it! "rat! You want me to die, but I won''t make it easier for you! " Luohu looked up to the sky and roared: "The way of heaven is above, my Luohu, I am willing to use my body as the price to become an extraterrestrial demon. From then on, the Dao disappears and the magic grows, and the magic rises and the Dao disappears. " After finishing speaking, he smiled strangely at Hongjun, and said: "This western land, please be buried with me! Ha ha! " The voice just fell! Just heard a loud noise, Hundreds of millions of spiritual veins on the western road exploded instantly under the trigger of the formation. this moment. Countless prehistoric creatures can clearly see that a huge mushroom cloud rises in the prehistoric western land. Even creatures in the wild and boundless sea can clearly see it. Huge energy fluctuations spread throughout the entire prehistoric world in an instant. Even the aftermath rippled to the land of chaos. So far! A generation of demon ancestor Luohu fell. At the same time, his fall was accompanied by hundreds of millions of spiritual veins in the prehistoric west. Boom! The huge roar continued to spread, shaking the entire prehistoric world. Countless Western creatures were wiped out in the explosion. The terrifying energy shock wave instantly enveloped Hongjun. Boundless karma descended from the sky, pressing down on Hongjun. "No!" Hongjun did not expect that Luo Hu would definitely explode himself, and the hastily built defense was useless, and he was blown out directly. Fortunately, he was protected by the golden lotus of the twelve merits and the Qiankun tripod, so he did not die. Otherwise, under the impact of such a terrifying outbreak, there would be ten deaths and no life. "Hahaha!" Only Luo Hu, who was under Yuanshen, was left. Seeing Hongjun''s miserable state, he laughed strangely: "Hongjun, we will meet again!" After finishing speaking, Yuanshen flew towards a special space outside the prehistoric nine-level heaven. Obeyed the oath of heaven and turned into an extraterritorial demon. Since then, Honghuang has added something called "Extraterrestrial Demon"! No matter what level you are at, you will be harassed by extraterrestrial demons. Get over it and make progress! Unable to cross, he turned into a demon and was controlled by Rahu. And the giant mushroom cloud on the western land still shrouds the prehistoric western land. The majestic and vast power is continuously transmitted to the prehistoric world. The momentum is extremely huge. At this moment, countless prehistoric creatures all looked at the huge fluctuation in horror. It just feels like seeing the end of the world. Under this terrifying energy fluctuation, they felt so small. Simply powerless to resist. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years... The aftermath of the explosion began to gradually dissipate. It''s just that the entire western land has become a barren land. Originally, the trees were shady and the scenery was beautiful, no less than the west of the prehistoric east. At this time, it has become barren. Barren. All kinds of innate spiritual roots, Lingbao embryos and countless spiritual veins were all destroyed. The aura of the entire West has changed from the original thick and frightening state to the extremely thin state. Even in some places, the existence of aura is not felt at all. It can be said that it is basically impossible for the West to restore its previous prosperity. Luo Hu''s crazy move directly destroyed the ancestral veins of the West and countless large and small spiritual veins. There is only one purpose, to burden Hongjun with endless karma. "Damn it!" After the aftermath dissipated, Hongjun crawled out of the ruins with difficulty. looks very embarrassed. The injuries on his body are difficult to describe in words. A karmic halo was placed above his head, like a shackle that imprisoned his cultivation. But Hongjun had no chance. Looking up at the void, seeing Rahu Yuanshen flying to the nine heavens, an excited smile appeared on his pale face: "Luo Hui, I have won this battle!" This fateful battle is finally resolved! Even if he was injured, Hongjun felt it was worth it. The karma above his head will not affect him. Wait until you are sanctified, and everything can disappear. Hoo! After a long time. Hongjun got up and adjusted his appearance with power. Just then, there was a roar in the sky. The light suddenly dimmed, and dark clouds enveloped the sky. "The merit is coming!" Seeing this scene, Hongjun was shocked and looked at the sky excitedly. How many years! It''s not easy! Now that the merits and virtues have fallen, the certification can be completed in an instant. Weng! Suddenly! The world was shocked! A huge purple eye suddenly appeared in the sky. In an instant. The wind suddenly blew up between the sky and the earth, thunder and lightning roared, and great pressure arose spontaneously. That purple eye stared at Hongjun coldly for a long time. After that, it was closed. Immediately afterwards, a thin golden line appeared in the sky. A huge piece of merit fell from the sky, and when it was located above Hongjun''s head, the merit was divided into two parts, and 70% of the merit fell into Hongjun''s head. The remaining three successful virtues are sprinkled on the prehistoric land. Hongjun took the opportunity to sit cross-legged on the ground and began to practice. The karma above the head is completely gone. After a long time, Hongjun woke up and turned around. Not only did all the injuries in his body heal, but even the aura around him became more solidified. A special charm emanates from Hongjun''s body, and there is a feeling of becoming one with the heaven and the earth. "Saint~" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： World integration, sanctification preaching! Chapter 162 World Fusion, Sanctified Preaching! "It''s over! It''s time for me to go back to the dojo too! " Hongjun hung in the void, watching the mysterious and mysterious aura emerging from his body, his face showed an unconcealable joy. From the chaos to the present, hundreds of millions of years of cultivation are finally coming to an end! Heavenly Dao Saint, although not as powerful as Chaos Demon God. But you can use the power of the prehistoric way. As long as he is in the prehistoric world, he is invincible. "Cough cough cough!" at this time. Among the ruins under their feet, two weak coughs came out. Although the voice was small, it was still noticed by Hongjun. Looking down, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Will their two civilizations be here?" With a wave of his right hand. A gentle force shot out. Boom! There was a loud noise. The rubble exploded, and two figures floated out of the ruins. It was the introduction and promise to steal the Rahu Demon Kiln. At this moment, they are in a mess, covered in blood, and their arms and thighs are also irregularly bent. At first glance, it was a terrorist attack. Hongjun didn''t need to think about it, he knew why they were injured. "It''s fate, so let me help you!" Hongjun shook his head, and waved out two **** of golden energy. Wrap Zhunti and Yingying, and repair their injuries. Do it all. He looked towards the desolate west, waved his hand, and took the spirit treasure on the battlefield into his hand. When I clicked on the number, I found that a few of Luo Hu''s spirit treasures were missing. Frowning, said: "Is it fried?" "It shouldn''t be!" "The God-killing Spear and the Good Fortune Jade Plate are both treasure-level existences, shouldn''t they be blown away?" After finishing speaking, he silently calculated. for a long time. He sighed: "I see!" After speaking, it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the desolate west. Although Luo Hui blew himself up, he didn''t really die. After his primordial spirit transformed into an extraterrestrial demon, he took away all the good fortune jade plate, the twelfth-grade black lotus, and the god-killing spear. So, he didn''t find it. Because the extraterrestrial demon has no entity, Hongjun cannot find out about his existence. The main reason for this is that Tiandao doesn''t want Hongjun to find out the existence of Luo Hu. Everything in the world has yin and yang, and the way of heaven is the same! Hongjun represents justice, and Luohu represents negativity. Luo Hu is defeated, he represents the negativity and wants to retire! So, Luo Hu went to the outside world and became a negative extraterrestrial demon. One day, when the "positive" declines, the "negative" will make a comeback. When the time comes, Luo Hu will return. "The calamity is over?" Hong Huangsheng was inspired by the disappearance of the evil spirit of heaven and earth, and everyone was a little confused. This amount of calamity is a bit different from the amount of calamity they remembered. The previous two calamities covered the entire prehistoric world, countless creatures participated in it, and the scope of impact was huge. This time, there are only five great powers left over from the ancient times to participate in the calamity. After fighting for a while, it''s over! Subvert their perception of the calamity. "Isn''t this too fast?" "The one who lost in the end turned out to be Luo Hu, the number one in the wild, unbelievable!" "It''s unbelievable that he didn''t die after being defeated, and that he turned into an extraterrestrial demon and was still fighting Hongjun!" "The aura on Hongjun''s body is so mysterious! It gives me a feeling of blending into the world!" "fear!" . Like the prehistoric creatures, people in the real world are also talking about it. "Luo Hu actually lost?!" "Cao Dan, Cao Dan is too much, a person like Luo Hui lost to a sinister villain like Hongjun!" "The battle is so scary! Lingbao skills can be used as weapons to attack, and they can also be used as bombs to explode, cowhide!" "Old Daoist Hongjun is so insidious! Standing on his friend''s corpse won the victory!" "The prehistoric Western Continent has been destroyed, and the battle of top powerhouses is really frightening!" "Hundreds of millions of lives are wiped out in an instant. This scene is more terrifying than countless atomic bomb explosions!" . In the public channel of the planetary communication equipment, countless planet owners started talking. "In the battle between Taoism and demons, the righteous side has won a grand victory. Is this to express that the evil does not suppress the good?" "Luo Hu was defeated and turned into an extraterrestrial demon, becoming the opposite of justice. Is this to express that everything in the world has pros and cons?" "The prehistoric western land was destroyed once and became a desolate place. Is this a plan of Dao?" "Why did Zhunti and Jieying survive such a terrifying explosion? Could it be that they will become Xeons in the future?" "As the winning party, what will Hongjun do next?" "The next development of the prehistoric world, should it be the two clans of liches?" "After they fight for hegemony, who will become the new overlord of the world?" "The evolution of Dao is hard to figure out, it''s too conventional, and it won''t work if you want to imitate and learn from it. If you are not careful, you will enter the end of failure!" . Prehistoric WorldSpecial Space! Wang Yi frowned as he looked at Hongjun who had left the Western Continent. The barrenness of the western continent exceeded his imagination. Although he expected that Luo Hu would detonate all the spiritual veins of the prehistoric western land at the last moment, in order to increase Hongjun''s karma. But I didn''t expect Luo Hu to be so ruthless, directly destroying the ancestral lines of the prehistoric western land. "What a ruthless character!" "It seems." "It''s time for the Shinto world to move closer to the prehistoric world!" "When the Shinto world comes, the barrenness of the West will be solved in an instant!" Wang Yi turned his eyes to the Shinto world, and found that the first battle between heaven and **** was breaking out inside, just like the battle between heaven and **** in the world of Lavoisier, the lord of Farashi. Although it was fierce, it was far worse than the battle between Dao and Demon. "Guangming knows how to sleep all day long, and doesn''t know how to manage the world. It''s too bad!" Wang Yi shook his head and waved the Primordial Scepter. The Great Destiny is activated. Shinto world. In the Temple of Creation on the top of Tianzhu Mountain, the Demon God of Light, who was sleeping and recovering from his injuries, suddenly woke up from his sleep, his bewildered eyes revealed consternation and horror. "Avenue?" "He, how could he contact me?" "Could it be that another accident occurred in the chaos?" Following the muttering of the Light Demon God, his confusion gradually disappeared, replaced by Qingming. He raised his head and looked towards the front of the temple, his eyes flickered, and pictures appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he withdrew his eyes in doubt, frowned and said: "The chaos has not changed, what is the hidden meaning that the avenue gave me? " The Bright Demon God smelled incense for a long time, but he didn''t want to understand it, so he finally had to look at the world of Shinto. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, you are immediately stunned by the scene of the Shinto World War! "Fuck!" "Avenue doesn''t mean them, does it?!" The Light Demon God was in doubt, wondering if Dao was talking about them, but as he stared at the scene of the battle between gods and demons, he felt more and more that Dao was talking about the battle between heaven and hell. Immediately got up, the brilliance flickered, and disappeared into the creation temple. After that, he appeared above the battlefield of gods and demons, looked at the scene of the battle, his face sank, and he shouted angrily: "Stop!" After speaking, with a wave of his right hand, the bright energy of the street burst out, instantly entering the battlefield where Taoist gods and demons were fighting, separating the two sides. "There will be no fighting between heaven and **** for ten thousand years, and a truce will be allowed! Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!" As the creator **** of the Shinto world, his words are of the same nature as the prehistoric way of heaven, and any living beings who hear it must follow it, otherwise there will be a catastrophe. When Jesus, the leader of heaven, and Satan, the leader of hell, heard the news, they did not dare to have any complaints. They immediately knelt down and said, "Follow the orders of God the Father!" Dependent. "snort!" Seeing this, the Demon God of Light waved two rays of divine light, sealing the entrances from heaven and **** to the human world, and it would take ten thousand years to undo it. "Um?" Suddenly! The Demon God of Light was startled again, looking at the chaotic world suspiciously. "The next calamity, the Shinto world will be destroyed by the fusion of the prehistoric world?" "Why?" "Shouldn''t everyone perform their duties?" "Why did it merge again?" The Bright Demon God was a little puzzled. Da Dao once told these Chaos Demon Gods that each Demon God can open up a world of his own in the chaotic world, and use it to evolve various brilliant civilizations. However, Dao did not say that the opened world should be integrated into the prehistoric world. Why? The Light Demon God thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t understand the reason. In the end, I had to give up. Prehistoric world! Hongjun returned to Yujing Mountain, briefly explained to the boy Haotian and Yao Chi, and entered Zixiao Palace for retreat! Hitting the old enemy has been resolved! Now he just wants to entrust his soul on the way of heaven and become the first saint in the wild! A hundred years later. All the great masters who were practicing were awakened, and a strange premonition arose in their hearts, as if something very big would happen in the prehistoric world soon. But they couldn''t figure out what it was, so they could only wait silently. Some are happy, some are worried, and some are as plain as water. In short, the prehistoric creatures showed a different demeanor in the face of this sudden premonition. Hum! In the sky in the east of Honghuang, there was a loud noise suddenly. All kinds of visions come along. The innate aura became extremely active, forming golden lotus flowers floating in the void, and an uncontrollable joy rose in the hearts of countless creatures. Immediately after. Yujing Mountain suddenly became smoky, and purple air slowly rose from the east. In the blink of an eye, a purple air avenue about 30,000 miles long was formed, with countless white lotus flowers growing on both sides, which looked extremely holy. Hum! The next moment. A powerful aura soared into the sky and quickly spread towards the prehistoric. Countless unknowing beings were crushed to the ground by the terrifying breath, looking at the east in horror. Even an arrogant person like Sanqing couldn''t control his body and knelt down on the ground. Creatures from the Yaozu, Wuzu, Four Seas, Nanming Volcano and other places could not resist this terrifying aura. "Damn, what kind of cultivation is this, why is it so terrifying?" Di Jun propped up Hetu Luoshu, gritted his teeth against the coercion of the saint, and refused to let himself kneel down. He is the emperor of the monster clan, and he must never kneel down! Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Fuxi, Nuwa, Honghuang Ten Ominous, all persevered bitterly. The pressure on everyone seems to exceed the limit of the body. As time passed, they still didn''t hold on, and their bodies slowly knelt down. But their faces still showed dissatisfaction. Obviously don''t agree with this terrifying pressure. The situation of the witch clan is similar, but the twelve ancestor witches are all in the Pangu Temple, but they have not lost face in front of the saint. However, the witches outside the Pangu Temple were not as lucky as them. Facing the saintly aura emanating from Hongjun, they could only kneel down in humiliation. Witches don''t respect heaven or earth, they don''t practice the way of heaven, they only respect Pangu. Now encountering this situation, they cursed one after another. It took ten breaths of time for this kind of breath to recede slowly, and then a voice resounded throughout the entire prehistoric land: "Low on the nine-fold cloud, the futon is true. Outside the heaven and earth, I will be the head teacher. Pangu gave birth to Taiji, two rituals and four images follow. One pass on three friends, two teachings explain and cut off. Taoism is the leader of the show, one Qi transforms Hongjun. I am Hongjun Daoist, born in the first kalpa of Kaitian. Today, I dont know the way of cultivating Taoism in the prehistoric world, and I dont know the way of heaven and Taoism. Today, I feel the sanctification of the way of heaven and feel the grace of heaven. I will preach in the Zixiao Palace outside the prehistoric period a hundred years later, so as to give back to thousands of living beings in the prehistoric period. Anyone who is predestined can come and listen! " Hongjun finished speaking. The sky roared. Indicates approval. The vision all over the sky also slowly disappeared. Yu Jingshan also disappeared. Yaozu, Sun Palace. Di Jun and other strong men looked at "Hongjun, is that the guy who secretly planned and promoted the catastrophe? Hongjun, he has become the first saint in the prehistoric world. The coercion just now is from him, right? " "The saint''s strength is really strong, and it feels like facing the time!" "Hongjun survived the three catastrophes, is it strength, luck, or something else?" "Saint? What realm is this? The realm of Hunyuan, or the realm after Hunyuan?" "Hongjun entered the road, should we go and have a look?" "Go, brother, Hongjun can become the first saint in the prehistoric world, it is worth learning from us!" "Yes! Demon King, we really should go and have a look! There are three thousand roads, and other roads can also be used for reference." . Pangu Temple. Above Pangu''s heart. Pangu Yuanshen slowly fixed his eyes, and a doubt flashed in his eyes: "The realm of a saint?" "A state where the primordial spirit rests on the way of heaven, and obtains powerful strength with the help of the way of heaven?" "Did you take advantage of the loophole of the Dao of Heaven, or became a slave of the Dao of Heaven?" "Heaven Dao **? Isn''t this the spiritual treasure of the master of the Immortal Dao in the past? I remember that it was smashed when the sky was opened, how could it still appear?" "Although it is not complete, it has surpassed the general stuff!" "Avenue? Did you make it again?" Pangu Guan raised his eyes, and after thinking for a while, he looked at the Twelve Ancestral Witches who were staring at him in the Pangu Palace, and blurted out in a rough voice: "Hundred years later, Hongjun preached, you should go too!" "Yes, I obey God the Father''s orders!" The Twelve Patriarchal Witches respectfully replied. "You guys get out!" Pangu waved his hand, invited the Twelve Ancestral Witches out of the Pangu Hall, closed his eyes, and continued to comprehend the "Day". To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： Six weird ancestors! Chapter 163 Six weird ancestors! In the northern part of the prehistoric region. Forest of Fierce Beasts. Deep in the restricted area of ??life, in a strange space, stood a figure covered in black robes. He heard the news that Hongjun announced to the world, his face suddenly became gloomy: "Hongjun, that bastard, unexpectedly let him take another step ahead!" "Achieve recognition, but still want to preach, this is a teacher who wants to become a prehistoric creature!" "Damn it, why can you do this, I want a special space outside the domain!" "No! I will never let you succeed!" The black-robed man is none other than Luo Hu, who turned into an extraterrestrial demon not long ago. His body left here now is the backhand who stayed here before he fell. The purpose is to make a comeback after defeat. "Six fellow daoists, I want to compete with Hongjun again, please help me!" Luo Hu looked at the six unknown shadows in front of him, slowly expressed his thoughts, and made a gesture of request. If it was the Rahu who was not defeated, even if he asked six strange creatures for help, he would not make such a gesture. But after experiencing failure, his state of mind has long since changed, and he is no longer the arrogant look he was before. He now knows how to judge the situation and how to use force, just like Hongjun used external force to deal with him. The six strange creatures deep in the black smoke, who didn''t know their real appearance, made gloomy voices after hearing the words: "Every little prehistoric creature dares to preach the prehistoric, courting death!" "Those who claim to be the ancestors of immortality should be killed!" "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, don''t worry, Hongjun is such an arrogant person, we will never let him go unpunished!" "You can prepare first, and when the time comes to deal with Hongjun, you can directly summon me to wait, and you will never let Hongjun run wild!" "This Hongjun is quite arrogant, I don''t like him very much!" "Wait for him to preach, and he will pay the price!" Getting the promise of the six weird ancestors, Luo Hu was overjoyed: "That''s right! Luo Hu thanked the six fellow Taoists!" After finishing speaking, he remembered his cultivation and said: "Although Hongjun has become a saint, I am not bad. Currently, my cultivation has already half-stepped into the ranks of saints, and it won''t be long before I can enter! " "Since he Hongjun can preach to the prehistoric beings, I, Luohou, are no worse than him, so I can naturally preach too!" "He has Zixiao Palace, I have Tianmo Palace." "He talked about the way of ''immortal'' in the chaos, and I talked about the way of ''devil'' in the restricted area of ??life!" "He preached in the wild, so can I!" "What he can do, I can do too!" "..." He seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to be speaking to the six strange creatures. Afterwards, he cupped his hands again towards the six unknown creatures, and said, "Fellow Taoists, come out of this space with me and go to the wilderness to have a look, how about it?" "Good!" The six weird creatures nodded. After that, leave with Luo Hu. Just after leaving the special space, a stream of black light entered Luo Hou''s eyebrows. "Um?" Luo Hu was taken aback. Then I was pleasantly surprised. He actually got a mass of the origin of the demonic chaotic demon god. "Chance!" "Big opportunity!" Luo Hui laughed loudly and said: "My chance, Luo Gou, has finally arrived!" "Hongjun, your good days are over!" After finishing speaking, he excitedly looked at the six strange creatures beside him, cupped his hands and said: "Fellow daoists, I just got a great opportunity. If I want to retreat and practice, I ask six fellow daoists to protect me!" The six strange creatures heard the words, but said nothing, simply said: "good!" "no problem!" "Fellow Daoist is retreating, with me waiting here, I will never let Xiaoxiao disturb you!" "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry!" "Someone is making trouble, kill without mercy!" "Relax!" Luo Ju sat cross-legged on the spot: Six strange creatures stood in six directions outside Luo Hu''s body, and began to protect the way for Luo Hu. The strange aura on them shielded all of Luohu''s aura to prevent it from being known. Time is like running water. For the prehistoric creatures, a hundred years is just a time of retreat. this day. Chaotic world. Zixiao Palace. In order to improve his strength and achieve the goal of controlling the prehistoric world, Hongjun specially used the heavenly law to transform it into a portal and placed it in front of Zixiao Palace, implying the door of all wonders, also called Xuanmen. Anyone who enters Zixiao Palace through this gate to hear the Tao can be crowned as a Taoist disciple. After three sermons, all the prehistoric people will practice the Hongjun Dao taught by him. At that time, all living beings will respect him as "Taozu". The title of the ancestor of the immortal way, although not as good as the "Pangu" who created the world, but it can gather the will of the prehistoric beings and condense the fate of the prehistoric beings in oneself. Once he becomes the Dao Patriarch, he will be able to gather the will and luck of all beings, and quickly improve his cultivation. At that time, you can control the prehistoric world and achieve the purpose of enslaving the prehistoric. He had this plan since he was reincarnated in the Great Desolation. Nowadays, in the prehistoric world, there are only a handful of people who can clearly see the existence of Hongjun''s purpose. Moreover, none of these great powers will come out with some breakthrough measurements. Some are afraid of Hongjun, some are disdainful, and some are... In short, no one will take the initiative to expose Hongjun''s calculations. So, creatures who dont understand Hongjuns operation will flock to Zixiao Palace to listen to the sermon. In order to practice the method of sanctification taught by Hongjun. At this moment, in front of Zixiao Palace. On both sides of the Xuanmen, stood a boy and a girl. It is the famous Heavenly Emperor Haotian and Queen Mother Yaochi. They have been following Hongjun since they were enlightened by Hongjun. It has been hundreds of millions of years ago. Strictly speaking, it is even longer than the Sanqing. Because of identity issues, he can only maintain the appearance of a boy so far. However, Hongjun became a third-rank official in front of the prime minister''s family, and the status of the two of them has also risen. The prehistoric beings want to enter the Zixiao Palace to listen to the sermon, the first hurdle is to get the consent of the two of them. Otherwise, its hard to say whether you can enter Zixiao Palace! "Dangdangdang~" Suddenly! In Zizhen Palace, a loud bell rang. Accompanied by Hongjun''s vast and magnificent voice: "A hundred years have passed, and Zixia Palace is open." "All creatures from the prehistoric world, who are destined, can come to Chaos Zixiao Palace to listen to the sermon." After Hongjun''s voice fell, it resounded through the prehistoric world in the form of the sound of the law of heaven, and all living beings could clearly hear his voice. "when!" "when!" "when!." Continuous bells sounded from the chaos, providing guidance for the prehistoric creatures. "Go, go to Chaos!" The Demon Emperor Jun, Xihuang Fuxi, Donghuang Taiyi, Wahuang Nuwa and Kunpeng Demon Master all soared into the sky, turned into streamers and headed straight for the chaos. The remaining nine demon masters and ten demon saints really want the demon clan to prevent the witch clan from attacking. "Wow Wow Wow!" An earth-shattering roar resounded from the Witch residence. "let''s go" The Twelve Patriarchal Witches turned into streamers and went straight to the chaos. They have already received Pangu''s order, Hongjun preached, so naturally they have to check the situation. As for whether the monster clan will come to sneak attack, they don''t care about you. In other words, they dare not come here even if they have the guts. Because in their Wu clan residence, there is a great **** they can''t afford to offend. "Taozu''s preaching has begun, let''s go!" "Don''t fall behind others and go!" "Walk!" "..." Everywhere in the prehistoric world. Streamers of light rose up one after another, flying straight towards the chaos. at the same time. Above the prehistoric nine heavens, there was a sudden roar! Only the sound of thunder is heard, but there is no thunder and lightning. As time goes by, the thunder becomes denser and louder. In less than a few breaths, there was a voice that shook the hearts and minds of the prehistoric creatures. Hum! Suddenly! In the sky. There was a great coercion. Just like Hongjun sanctified a hundred years ago, everything must crawl on the ground. "This is?!" "Someone is sanctified?!" "how come?" "who is it?" "The breath is so huge!" "..." The prehistoric creatures started talking. Among the chaos, inside the Zixiao Palace! Hongjun sensed this terrifying aura, his face changed, and he suddenly looked up at Hong Huang, Seeing the scene of Luo Hu becoming a saint, he immediately exclaimed: "Luo Hu. He became a saint!" "How can this be?" "Isn''t he without a body?" "Why can you be sanctified?" "Damn it!" Prehistoric world. On the ground of the restricted area of ??life, black lotus blossoms bloomed, and the blossoming fragrance is overflowing, which is extremely strange. Immediately afterwards, black lotus flowers also rose in the sky, and all spiritual creatures contaminated with black lotus flowers have melted their spiritual wisdom! The flowers, plants and trees in the restricted area of ??life all bowed their waists, as if prostrating and kneeling again. "Old Hongjun!" Luo Hu stepped on a black lotus and slowly rose from the restricted area of ??life. A black halo of heaven appeared behind his head, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I am also sanctified!" When he flew high enough, he used the sage''s supernatural powers and yelled softly at the Great Desolate Continent: "I am Luohu, the ancestor of the demons. Today, I am sanctified in the forest of beasts with the help of the jade plate and the origin of the demons. Anyone who is predestined can come to the Heavenly Demon Palace in the restricted area of ??life to listen to the sermon. " A vast voice sounded. When the prehistoric creatures heard the words, they shook again. Compared to the dangerous chaos, the beast forest in the northern part of the wild is closer. They are also saints, and they are also the first person in the past, and their lectures on the Dao of Heaven and Demons should not be worse than Hongjun''s lectures. "Luo Hu, who turned into an extraterrestrial demon, is also sanctified, and he is still a saint recognized by the Dao of Heaven. Interesting!" "Interesting, one fairy and one devil, this is a match!" "The two preach at the same time, I don''t know what impact it will have on the prehistoric world?!" "The way of the devil? The way of killing, the way of doing whatever you want, the way that fits me, go, go to the restricted area of ??life!" "Chaos is too dangerous, go to the beast forest!" "This kind of thing, how could I be missing!" . Some creatures in Honghuang heard the words, and went to the life restricted area in the beast forest, wanting to listen to Luo Hu''s thoughts on the Heavenly Demon Avenue. Chaotic world. Zizhen Palace. Hongjun''s face was as black as coal, and Luo Ju''s intrusion would at least take away one-third of Honghuang''s talents. Indirectly affect his plan to control the flood. Due to the time of the battle between Dao and Demons, some innate gods and demons reincarnated from chaos have become enemies. If the second batch of top gods and demons cannot be recruited, the future battle with Rahu will inevitably fall into a disadvantage. "Luo Hu." "snort!" "Although you will take away some of the prehistoric talents by doing this, I have been building momentum in the prehistoric for a hundred years, and there will inevitably be many people with great supernatural powers coming. When the time comes, bring them all into Taoism, what do you use to fight against me? ! " Hongjun said with a grim expression on his old face. Among the wilderness, above the forest of ferocious beasts, Luo Hu felt his heart, looked up at the sky, his eyes were bright, as if he could penetrate layers of barriers, reaching the source of Zixiao Palace. "Jie Jie Jie! Hongjun old man, the more angry you are, the more excited I will be!" After Luo Hui finished speaking, he withdrew his gaze, looked at the six strange creatures guarding him, and cupped his hands and said: "Six fellow Taoists, old man Hongjun is preaching in Chaos. Please, six fellow Taoists, take a walk and see what kind of demeanor that ancestor of the immortals has." The six strange creatures laughed fiercely when they heard the words: "Okay, we just want to see the demeanor of the ancestor of the immortals!" After finishing speaking, it turned into six beams of light and soared into the sky, flying straight to Chaos Zixiao Palace. "The red spear, the immortal shield, you can call the heavens by cutting all the immortals!" Luo Ju looked at the backs of the six strange creatures leaving, with a strange smile on his gloomy face: "With these six immortal beings passing by, Hongjun''s face will definitely not look good!" "hey-hey!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： If you cant pretend to be forced, you will be... Chapter 164 Pretending to be coercive fails but gets caught. In the chaos. In front of Zixiao Palace, the entrance of Xuanmen. The first three members who arrived were Pangu Sanqing, the apprentice that Hongjun accepted before he became a saint. They have a token given by Hongjun, and they have a smooth journey in the crisis-ridden Chaos Clock. Soon, they came to the Xuanmen. Sanqing ignored Haotian and Yaochi standing on both sides of the Xuanmen, walked straight through the Xuanmen, and walked into Zixiao Palace. Haotian and Yaochi knew Sanqing''s identity, and didn''t care about the other party''s ignorance. If it were someone else, it wouldn''t be like this. Sanqing walked into Zixiao Palace and found it was empty. He couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously. They are Hongjun''s direct disciples, so it is normal to be the first to arrive. "Brother, where do we sit and wait for the teacher?!" Tongtian''s temperament is more frank. Seeing that teacher Hongjun was not there, he immediately asked Lao Tzu for his opinion. "Sit there!" Lao Tzu looked around, and finally fixed his sight on the six futons under the high platform. He felt that these six futons were a great opportunity that could not be missed. "good!" After I finished speaking, I walked forward without hesitation and sat on the first futon. "Let''s go too!" After Yuanshi finished speaking, he sat on the second futon. Tongtian saw this and sat on the third futon. "Um?" Sanqing, who was sitting on the futon, instantly had an extremely pure immortal energy pouring into their bodies. In an instant. Let the three of them have a clear and round heart, and it feels like the Dao is in my hands. Sanqing looked at each other, deeply surprised. "Unexpectedly, this futon is also a treasure." I was surprised. "Yes! The teacher is really rich!" Yuan Yuan echoed. Tongtian wondered: "When you leave, do you want to take one?!" Immediately, Sanqing laughed at himself: "How noble a saint is, it''s normal to spend a lot of money!" After that, stop thinking about it, close your eyes and meditate, waiting for others to arrive. Zixiao Palace is located in the chaos, and can sense the avenue at close range. It is also the dojo of saints, which makes Sanqing''s perception of Tao clearer. Thus, Sanqing began to comprehend the Dao with his eyes closed, leaving only a trace of spiritual consciousness outside. As time passed, more and more monks discovered the location of Zixiao Palace. But no matter how hard they tried, they still couldn''t get closer to Zixiao Palace. In the end, only 3,000 monks managed to reach the Zixiao Palace. Those who can reach the Zixiao Palace are, without exception, those with a firm mind! After they listened to what Hongjun said, their cultivation base would inevitably increase rapidly. At that time, Honghuang will be the world of these people! "Come in!" Because of Hongjun''s confession, Haotian and Yaochi did not make it difficult for the three thousand monks who came, and directly let them enter Zixiao Palace through the Xuanmen. After they came in, they found that Sanqing had entered Zixiao Palace first, and was sitting on the first three of the six futons. "Huh?!" At this time. There was a light hey from the crowd! "It turned out to be a fellow Taoist of Sanqing, Fuxi, a poor Taoist. I have met three fellow Taoists!" Fuxi has an easy-going personality. Although he is one of the demon emperors, he is not as majestic as Emperor Jun, nor as domineering as Taiyi, nor as cold and arrogant as Nuwa. He is the least like the demon emperor among the four demon emperors. Moreover, he has dealt with Sanqing before, and the relationship is pretty good. Now seeing that Sanqing has already made it to the top of the three futons, he decisively pulls Nuwa to sit in the fourth position. As for greeting Sanqing, it''s just a deception! The real purpose is very simple, let Nuwa sit on six futons. Seeing that all the monks'' attention was diverted by him, Fuxi was relieved. Sanqing opened his eyes when he heard the words, and found that it was Fuxi, the fourth emperor of the Yaozu, who greeted them. He immediately showed a warm smile on his face, and they all responded: "Fellow Daoist Fuxi, you are polite!" Seeing this, Fuxi continued to make friends with Sanqing: "The three fellow Taoists are indeed the authentic Pangu sect, their cultivation is really strong, and they are the first ones to reach Zixiao Palace. Fuxi admires it! " Fuxi said this for a purpose, using his identity as the demon emperor to admit that Sanqing is the authentic Pangu, in exchange for Sanqing''s support for Nuwa to sit on the fourth futon. Sanqing was not a fool, so he naturally understood Fuxi''s deal, and an unconcealable smile appeared on his face. Because of the Wu tribe, the authentic identity of the three of them will not be questioned. Fuxi''s identity is unusual, he is the four emperors of the demon clan, representing the largest clan of the prehistoric demon clan. The words spoken are full of weight, and naturally they can be exchanged for the kindness of the three of them. Immediately without hesitation, directly stated: "Fellow Daoist Fuxi, thank you for chatting! Presumably this is the famous Daoist friend Wa Huang Nu Wa, right? " "Oh, I forgot to introduce!" Fuxi heard the words, his mind came to fruition, but on the surface he suddenly realized, pointing at Nuwa, said: "This is the poor girl, Nuwa." Although Nuwa didn''t know the relationship between Fuxi and Sanqing, out of politeness, she bowed to Sanqing and said: "Little girl Nuwa, I have met three fellow Taoists." Sanqing replied, "I''ve seen fellow Taoist Nuwa!" Nuwa was not willing to communicate with Sanqing. After seeing the ceremony, he looked at Fuxi next to him, pointed to the empty seat next to him, and said: "Brother, there are still two seats here, you take one too!" Fuxi shook his head and said, "You can just sit down! I''ll go talk to Donghuang." After finishing speaking, he nodded to Sanqing, then turned around and walked to Donghuang Taiyi. He is proficient in deduction and knows the special characteristics of the six futons. Nuwa sat, no problem. He sits, no. At this time, a man in a red robe came over. Seeing that there are still two futons left unoccupied, no matter what others think, they sit directly on the fifth futon. Then, smile and say hello to Sanqing and Nuwa: "The poor Daoist Red Cloud, likes to make friends, the four fellow Daoists are polite." "I have seen Fellow Daoist Hongyun!" Sanqing Nuwa also nodded back when she heard the words! Afterwards, Hong Yun talked with him for a while, then stopped talking. In the place where the demon clans gathered, Kunpeng saw that there was only one futon left, so he glanced at Dijun, Taiyi, and Fuxi, regardless of their feelings. With a stride, he landed directly on the last futon. Immediately, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. Seeing this, Di Jun, Tai Yi and Fu Xi all frowned, expressing their dissatisfaction with Kunpeng''s behavior. That seat, even if you want to sit, it will be one of the three emperors. There is no reason for Demon Master Kunpeng to sit down. However, this is a place for saints, and there are many people with mixed eyes. They didn''t open their mouths to reprimand Kunpeng, lest people say that they are not compatible with the monster race. "When~" Suddenly! The melodious bell rang. Let the eyes of the three thousand monks all look at the high platform of Zixiao Palace. Haotian''s short figure slowly walked out of the inner hall to the high platform, looked down at the three thousand monks who were looking at him, and said: "Zixiao Palace is a place for saints. You are forbidden to speak! " Heard this. Except for Sanqing, the remaining monks all looked a little ugly. They are prominent figures in the prehistoric world, and they felt suffocated when they were scolded by a boy. Because of Kunpeng''s incident, Donghuang Taiyi had nowhere to vent his anger. Now being stimulated by what the boy Haotian said, how could he bear it. Regardless of whether this is the Saint Dojo or not, he snorted heavily: "Hmph, what a majesty! A mere boy dares to tell us to shut up. Do you think you are Hongjun Saint? Even the sage Hongjun will not restrict our communication! Which onion are you? Where did it come from? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Tai Yi''s voice just fell. The mighty men in Zixiao Palace shouted angrily. "What do you mean?" "I''ve been here for such a long time, why haven''t I seen Hongjun coming out? That''s not how I put it on!" "I waited for so many fellow Taoists to come, but he hid inside and couldn''t come out? Is this going to teach me the Dao?" "If I knew this earlier, I should have followed Rahu Sage''s Heavenly Demon Way. He is also a saint, but without any airs, he started preaching on the spot! " "yes!" "That boy, hurry up and ask Hongjun to come out!" "If you don''t want to talk, just say it, I can''t wait!" . Hongjun proved that the saints are true, and it is true that they are one of the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, but they should not be so contemptuous. These people, which one is not the top power in the wild. This time I came to listen to the sermon, mostly because of curiosity, not really listening to the sermon. Now that Hongjun didn''t show up for a long time, he only let the two boys receive them, obviously not paying attention to them. Compared with Luo Hu, it is far behind! "Hmph! This Daoist Hongjun is nothing more than that!" "That''s all! I''d better go to the restricted area of ??life to listen to Luo Hu''s talk about the Heavenly Demon Dao!" "That''s right! He is not the only one in the world who has proved the Dao and became a saint. Luo Hu''s Heavenly Demon Dao is not necessarily worse than Hongjun''s Immortal Dao!" "Go! I will go too! Together!" "I don''t want to listen anymore, what a **** saint, he''s so arrogant!" . Taiyi never thought that his words could stir up waves. Many high-spirited and powerful people turned around and left without any intention of staying! In their view, if there is no stay here, there is a place to stay! There is no need to be splinted at Hongjun. Zixiao Palace. The nave. Hongjun, who was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, saw this, his face changed suddenly, and he couldn''t sit still anymore! If all three thousand Hongchen guests are allowed to leave, wouldn''t his plan be in vain! Immediately snorted coldly: "snort!" Take a step forward. Appeared on the high platform of Zixiao Palace. Heaven above his head**. The forty-nine ways of heaven echo each other, interpreting various visions. "Everyone who came from afar, wouldn''t it be a pity if you didn''t listen to my way!" Hongjun saw that someone had walked out of the gate of Zixiao Palace, so he asked to stay. But it was different from normal people''s retention, he chose a euphemism. Many prehistoric beings who came to listen to the sermon looked at the high platform one after another after hearing the words. Seeing all kinds of Taoist visions and terrifying coercion displayed on Hongjun''s body, his heart sank. "So strong!" "Hongjun, Guo Feilang''s life will continue!" "This strength is terrifying!" "There are forty-nine ''roads'', terrifying!" "I hope he can ignore the faults of villains, and don''t avenge his personal revenge!" "Probably not! He is already a saint, there is no need to be as knowledgeable as us." . Hongjun''s appearance at this time is really good, and the complicated Tao is lingering around his body. A little bit of golden light rain fell from the runes, falling on the void under the feet and turning into white lotus flowers, giving people a feeling of peace of mind, and the avenue is in my hands. The monks who had already walked out of Zixiao Palace turned around and walked back to Zixiao Palace when they saw this scene To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： The Immortal Method Breaks the Immortal Way (please subscribe!) Chapter 165 The Immortal Law Breaks the Immortal Way (Please subscribe!) "Damn it, Taiyi is so strong! Even Hongjun is **** mad! Isn''t he afraid of Hongjun''s anger? ! " "Afraid of a hammer, he is a demon emperor with great luck, so is there any need to be afraid of Hongjun?! Even if Hongjun was angry, would he dare to attack Donghuang Taiyi? If he dares to make a move, Yaozu is not a vegetarian! " "Is there something wrong with Hongjun''s brain, and he is showing off at this time. It caused public outrage! If you can''t pretend to be coercive, you will get caught. You deserve it! " "If you want to become the ancestor of the immortals, you must have enough quality! Hongjun has a character problem, no way! " "Yes! Hongjun is too hypocritical!" "Mad, the wheel on his head makes me feel dizzy and nauseated!" "Listen to him entering the Tao, do you think we can learn the skills of cultivating immortals?" "Who knows? But I want to listen to Luo Hu''s preaching, awaken the system, and quickly switch the screen to the restricted area of ??life!" "That''s right! I also don''t want to see Hongjun pretending to be aggressive!" . When people from all over the world saw the picture in Hong Huang''s live broadcast room, they began to discuss it. Most people think Hongjun is a despicable person. In the territory of Yanhuang, Shushan Sword Sect. Reverend Changmei heard the news of Hongjun''s preaching, and asked all Shushan disciples to stop practicing, and sat on the square of the Martial Arts Field, waiting for Hongjun to preach. For those cultivating immortals, Hongjun''s preaching is like enlightenment, which can provide them with different insights. One hundred thousand mountains! Beyond Chiyou''s magic lair. All the members of the Jiuli tribe took their seats, just like the disciples of the Shushan Sword Sect, sitting obediently on the ground, ready to listen to Luo Hu''s sermon. But what puzzled them was that the picture shown in Honghuang''s live broadcast room was Hongjun''s Zixiao Palace, not Luohu''s Tianmo Palace. Jiuli Patriarch saw this, frowned, and said doubtfully: "What''s the situation? Why are the same saints preaching differently? Could it be that something important is going to happen here when Hongjun preaches? ! " He is a preacher of magic, and what he wants to hear is Luo Hu''s preaching. In holy places such as Jixia Academy, Penglai Xiandao, Wushentang, etc., some hope to see Luo Hu preaching, some want to see Hongjun preaching, and some wonder why there are only two ways of immortals and demons, but no martial arts! In short, they also gathered the people under the sect and waited for the start of the sermon. Soon, they were attracted by the pictures in Hong Huang''s live broadcast room. Because in the chaotic world, six unexpected guests came outside Zixiao Palace. "Hehehe!" "Old man Hongjun, you are so hypocritical!" "With such an existence, can he become the ancestor of all immortals? Where to match! ? " "Thinking that becoming a saint can surpass all living beings. That''s ridiculous! " "Ignorance!" "Not worth it!" When they saw Hongjun showing off the majesty of a saint on the high platform, they sniffed and laughed. He didn''t hide his contempt and ridicule towards Patriarch Hongjun at all. As a sage, Hongjun has a power of induction beyond ordinary people. From the moment they entered the chaotic world, they had already noticed each other''s existence. At the beginning, he thought it was a creature from the wilderness who came to listen to the sermon, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of prehistoric creatures who came to hear this time. Even now, in the chaotic world, there are still prehistoric creatures struggling. But now the other party arrives at the gate of Zixiao Palace to ridicule himself, it is obviously not kind! "who are you?" In order to maintain his superior influence in front of the three thousand people in the world, Hongjun did not get angry. But he still left the high platform and appeared at the gate of Zixiao Palace. Since his back was facing a crowd of mortal guests, the eyes of the six good guests became more and more unfriendly, and a cold light flashed across them. Obviously, he wanted the other party to give him a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, todays matter will be a big deal! "Huh?" The members of Zixiao Palace found that Hongjun had disappeared, and all looked outside Zixiao Palace. Immediately, he was attracted by the six men in black robes at the door. "Who are these people?" "I can''t even sense her cultivation base, but her aura is very strong, so she shouldn''t be weak." "The breath is so weird, like a ghost in the dark, it is unpredictable!" "Who are they? Where are they from? Why haven''t you seen it? " "I don''t know! Could it be the first generation of innate gods and demons?" . Following the discussion of the three thousand monks, a man with a spear in his left hand and a large shield in his right walked out of the six men in black robes. He looked at Hongjun at the gate of Zixiao Palace, two strange red lights shot out of his serious eyes. "The top of the fairy is proud of the world, if there is me, An Lan, there will be heaven! The red spear, the immortal shield, cut all the immortals and destroyed the nine heavens. I am the Immortal KingAn Lan! " An Lan''s voice is not loud, but it can resonate in the chaotic world. The trembling Zixiao Palace was shaking violently. Such a terrifying power, like the arrival of an ancient demon god, made all the mortals frown. next moment. The five men in black robes standing behind him also stepped forward. "I am the Immortal King - Yu Tuo!" "I am the Immortal KingAo Sheng!" "I am the Immortal King - Kunti!" "I am the Immortal KingWu Shang!" "I am the Immortal Kingthe Red King!" Boom! The power displayed by these five immortal kings is no less than that of An Lan. The terrifying aura emanating from his body attracted countless avenue runes to condense in the chaos. The brilliant black light was so powerful that billions of miles of chaos were shrouded in darkness. Strange, unknown, killing, destruction and countless other auras emerged. In terms of coercion, it is as strong as Hongjun. It is roughly the same as Donghuang Taiyi who is in charge of the Chaos Clock. Hongjun looked at the terrifying aura exuding from the six bodies, narrowed his eyes half-closed, and said: "Since the six are here, why don''t you go into Zixiao Palace and listen to the explanation of Hongjun Dao by the poor Taoist, how about it?" An Lan smiled contemptuously: "You deserve it too." After finishing speaking, the red spear flashed a **** light, and stabbed out suddenly. Clang! The tip of the Chifeng spear was condensed with countless black avenue runes, which turned into an extremely sharp spear, blasting towards Hongjun Tianling. This grass is too powerful! The area around Zixiao Palace, hundreds of millions of miles away, is shrouded in pitch-black strange energy. "kill!" An Lan is like a terrifying demon king bursting out with terrifying power, and the dark aura emanating from his body permeates every corner of Zixiao Palace. Three thousand people from the world of mortals frowned when they sensed the terrifying aura. "What a weird smell!" "It''s a bit like a monster, but it''s different!" "There are negative information such as darkness, evil, chaos, dilapidation, devouring, and destruction. It seems that the scene of darkness covering the earth after the golden crow falls makes people shudder." "The strength is very strong, I am not as good as it!" "interesting!" "..." This kind of situation made the three thousand Hongchen guests feel the horror from the bottom of their hearts. An Lan made a move! In front of three thousand people in the world of mortals, he shot directly at Hongjun, the number one sage in the wild! Boom! The Chifeng Spear erupted like a sea of ??waves, submerging Patriarch Hongjun at the gate of Zixiao Palace. At this moment, there is only one thing in the eyes of the three thousand Hongchen guests in Zixiao Palacethe red spear! As time went by, the Chifeng Spear continued to grow larger, and eventually filled the entire sight. Click! Chaos split open. The boundless air of chaos surged crazily, shaking hundreds of millions of miles. This spear is enough to amaze the ages, not much worse than when Luo Hu used the God Killing Spear. Boom! A series of loud noises came out. Chaos was trembling crazily, and Zixiao Palace was also shaking violently. It seems to be broken. This blow of the Immortal King, even in the distant prehistoric world, can feel the violent shock. What is the immortal king of the strange clan! The king of immortals. A group of people sit and watch the era change, the existence of immortality in this province. One drop of blood can blacken a Da Luo Jinxian powerhouse. Compared to Luohu''s Heavenly Demon, it is not bad at all. "Presumptuous!" Hongjun''s old face darkened. Let out a scolding! Right hand raised! With fury and killing intent, as well as the infinite laws of heaven, he transformed into a big hand that covers the sky! Slowly and heavily slapped forward, driving the monstrous power of a saint, and slapped An Lan''s attack fiercely. Boom! Instantly! The world is chilling. Starlight color change! Chaos riots. If there are countless channels, it will flash. "Who is presumptuous!?" An Lan roared, facing Hongjun''s attack without fear. The black robe spreads out, standing proud of the world! The red spear with a strong dark aura shone fiercely. Meet the big hands that cover the sky from top to bottom. Boom! Shocking collision! Hundreds of millions of miles of chaos were whining and trembling, dense cracks emerged, and terrifying waves of chaos swept all directions, forming a boundless storm. The Zixiao Palace in the saint''s dojo was trembling non-stop, and there were strange noises one after another, as if it would collapse and shatter under the shock wave of the collision of two powerful men in the next second. Thorn it! Next second. A huge crack suddenly opened in the chaotic world, and rushed towards the prehistoric world at high speed. The churning air of chaos followed closely behind. It is possible to break through the crystal wall of the prehistoric world at any time and invade the prehistoric land. In short, the demeanor of An Lan''s spear made all the people in the world feel terrified. "Damn it!" Hongjun''s face was pitch black. He realized that he was careless and treated An Lan like an ordinary creature. So that. There is no move to take it down. In this way, the majesty of the saint is greatly damaged. "No Pilgrims!" Hongjun''s eyes widened angrily: "Death!" Shoot with one palm. As before, the forty-nine laws of heaven transformed into a giant palm covering the sky. Endless radiance illuminates the entire chaos. The terrifying energy riot caused the turbulent chaotic air within hundreds of millions of miles to stagnate slightly! The next second, under the watchful eyes of all the great powers, the giant palm that covered the sky exuding radiant light suddenly pressed down with a terrifying force that suppressed the world, and went straight to An Lan. "Hongjun, you are nothing more than that!" An Lan''s expression remained unchanged. The red spear in his hand swept out violently, bringing up a black trace like a moat, cutting through the chaotic void, and went straight to meet the giant palm covering the sky. Beside him, the five immortal kings Qiqi took a step forward, wanting to join forces to deal with Hongjun, but An Lan stopped him: "No hands required." "I am enough!" After finishing speaking, An Lan growled: "Look at me breaking his way with immortality!" The voice fell. With the thrust of the red spear, the strange fire of Taoism ignited, and strange and strange chains appeared out of thin air. The causal line formed by the avenue of karma generally lingers on the tip of the red spear, forming a strange black spear. Disruption, devouring, assimilation, killing gods. Various negative energies surged out and poured into the black spear continuously. In just the blink of an eye, it becomes extremely vast, a distance of thousands of miles, no worse than the giant palm formed by the ancestor Hongjun. "Clang!" Two attacks that could destroy heaven and earth collided in the void, and the resulting light instantly illuminated hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, whether it was the three thousand mortals watching the battle in Zixiao Palace, or watching the people in the prehistoric live broadcast room. The people all appeared blind in an instant. Among them, ordinary people in the real world are permanently blind, while the three thousand mortals in Zixiao Palace are on a temporary mission. Boom! The next moment. There was a deafening sound, and violent energy overflowed. The boundless air of chaos rolled into the distance. Countless huge openings were torn apart, forming small thousand worlds. Strange and incomparable. The figure of Hongjun standing in front of Zixiao Palace shook violently Finally, under the shock of terrifying energy, he couldn''t help but take half a step back. The Immortal King An Lan was sent flying hundreds of millions of miles away by the berserk energy. When he stabilized his body, his hands trembled violently, the tiger''s mouth was split open, and the light of the red spear was dim. "Poof!" An Lan coughed up blood. But his eyes were extremely bright, and his invincible heart was not affected. He succeeded! Using the immortal method of the strange clan, Hongjun''s method of immortality was broken. "Hahaha" An Lan laughed wildly, looked at Hongjun who was standing at the gate of Zixiao Palace with a gloomy face, and said sarcastically: "Old man Hongjun, although I lost in today''s battle, I am no match for you! But dont be complacent, I was born less than a hundred years ago, its normal to lose to you! For me, this battle is not lost! Not as good as you because of time. If you and I are in the same period, the loser is you, not me! I will challenge you again in the next amount of robbery! At that time, I will use the red spear in my hand to drive people down from the altar! " An Lan is not attacking Hongjun. As he said, he is definitely not Hongjun''s opponent now. If you fight again, you will be in danger of falling. At the same time, he was also betting that Hongjun would not use the big to bully the small in front of the great powers of the prehistoric. Hongjun''s face was very ugly. If An Lan hadn''t said this, he would definitely take action to destroy the six immortal kings in front of him. But An Lan yelled out the words, if he made a move, he would be bullying the small with the big, and he would lose his majesty in front of the three thousand people in the world. At the same time, the Demon Ancestor Luohu in the prehistoric world will not let it go. At his level, he can naturally figure out the origins of the six immortal kings. Without the support of the sage Luo Hu, they would not have dared to challenge them even if they had two guts. Finally, Hongjun suppressed the anger in his heart, and did not make another move. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t! Preaching to Honghuang three times was an order from Heaven. Once he makes a move, it will definitely attract Luo Hu. The mana of a saint is inexhaustible. If he fights with Luo Hu, the winner can be determined in a short time. At that time, the preaching time will be delayed, and it will be him, not Luo Hu, who can''t eat. So, he finally endured the pain of the killer''s determination, squeezed out a gentle smile on his face, and said: "Then I''ll just wait for fellow daoists to challenge me!" "let''s go" Seeing that Hongjun hadn''t made a move, An Lan greeted the five Immortal Kings, held the red spear, turned around and walked towards Honghuang. "Hmph! Immortal Dao, that''s all." Chi Wang glanced at Hongjun and snorted coldly. Then, walked towards Honghuang. "But that''s it!" "Indecision!" "If you want to hear about Wudi, you can go to the restricted area of ??life!" "I will wait with Fellow Daoist Luohu!" The remaining four immortal kings spoke out one after another, regardless of Hongjun''s feelings. Afterwards, Jing drifted away: Hongjun was furiously gritted his teeth by the six immortal kings, and roared in his heart: "Damn bastard, the old Taoist kindly let you go, but he didn''t appreciate it, and instead mocked the old Taoist. The next time we meet, you will be cut into pieces. " at this time! The three thousand mortal guests in the Zixiao Palace walked out half of them, ignoring Hongjun, pacing towards the chaos, towards the prehistoric. Seeing this situation, Hongjun''s face turned black and frightening. If he had to maintain the image of Daozu, he would definitely take action to destroy this group of grasshoppers. "Damn Luo Hu, the strike is so fierce, it directly took away my normal luck!" "I remember you!" "If there is a chance, I will kill you to pieces!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： Tongtian Cultivates Demonic Ways, Zhu Xians Four Swords Shake Sanqing (Part 1) Chapter 166 Tongtian Cultivates Demonic Ways, Zhuxian Four Swords Shock Sanqing (Part 1)! "Pfft, I laughed so hard! The mentality of the old man Hongjun was actually broken by the Immortal King! That gloomy face is scarier than my second uncle and grandma! " "Hey, that An Lan, that''s too skinny! The top of the immortal, proud of the world, if there is me, An Lan, there will be heaven! The red spear, the immortal shield, cut all the immortals and destroyed the nine heavens. Such an arrogant tone, really tough! It makes my blood boil now! " "The Immortal King Yi of the Weird Clan is really strong. It has only been born for a hundred years, and it is already ready to compete with the saint Hongjun. If you give him a time to measure the calamity, wouldn''t he really be able to challenge Hongjun''s authority? " "Isn''t it normal to have good talent and strong strength! Don''t forget, who made them creatures! " "That''s right, there are no weak creatures produced by the Dao! However, Hongjun old man is really cowardly! Not to mention being slapped in the face by some immortal kings from An Lan, he also let the other party take away more than a thousand great powers! If it were me, I would never let them leave safely! " "I love this An Lan so much! Red Spear, Immortal Shield, too powerful! I will be An Lan''s fan from now on! " . real world. The onlookers in the live broadcast room saw the scene of the Immortal King Anlan fighting Hongjun, and they were so excited that they were going crazy, and they screamed one by one. Many people were overwhelmed by the charm displayed by Du Anlan. Willingly become his fan. Although An Lan was defeated in this battle, it did not affect the people''s love for An Lan at all. In their eyes, An Lan did not lose this battle. He just lost to time and accumulation. If he was given hundreds of millions of years to practice, who would lose this time? As for the five immortal kings beside him, they were ignored. It''s not that they are not strong, it''s that they didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, they just exploded with momentum. It''s very different from An Lan''s feeling of shooting with real swords and guns. "Hongjun is ashamed to be thrown at grandma''s house this time!" "This face was slapped, bang bang bang!" Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi almost burst out laughing when he saw Hongjun''s deflated look. Sure enough! To deal with an existence like Hongjun, an immortal king like An Lan is needed. Chaos world! In front of Zixiao Palace. Hongjun looked at the great powers who disappeared into the chaos, took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and said with a flick of his sleeves: "Earn your seats! I''m about to enter the Tao! " After finishing speaking, he walked directly back to Zixiao Palace, flew onto the futon on the high platform, and began to preach the Dao. He didn''t care at all whether all the great powers were seated or not. Looking at Hongjun''s gloomy face, Taiyi smiled and said: "Brother, the Immortal King named An Lan is right. The old man Hongjun just grew old, and there is nothing special about it! Give me enough time, and I will definitely surpass him! Therefore, I will not listen to his teaching! " After finishing speaking, Donghuang Taiyi turned into a beam of light and flew straight to the residence of the Honghuang Yaozu. Di Jun and Fu Xi looked at each other in blank dismay, wondering which song Donghuang Taiyi was singing! In the end, Di Jun was the first to speak: "Forget it, let him go!" Fuxi heard the words, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, you are the emperor of the monster race, and you practice the way of the emperor. It doesn''t matter whether you listen to Hongjun''s way or not! If you don''t want to listen, you can go back to Yaozu first. My little sister, the demon master Kunpeng and I stay here to listen! " Among the monster clan, the person who knows Di Jun best is not Donghuang Donghuang Taiyi, not the top ten demon masters, not military master Bai Ze, but Xihuang Fuxi. He is somewhat similar to Di Jun in some aspects, plus Fuxi is proficient in deduction and other skills, and knows things that ordinary people don''t know. So, he is the one who knows Di Jun best among the Yaozu. Di Jun took a deep look at Fu Xi and said, "Okay, there is Emperor Lao Xi over there!" After finishing speaking, Di Jun turned around and submerged into the chaos, and flew straight to the prehistoric Yaozu camp. Sanqing also started to mutter! "Yuanshi, Tongtian, what do you two think of Teacher Hongjun''s teachings? I am deeply touched, and I feel like I am enlightened!" Lao Tzu spoke first, asked about Yuanshi Tongtian''s feeling, and at the same time expressed his own point of view. Yuan Shi thought he would not disobey Lao Tzu''s point of view, so he also echoed: "Teacher Hongjun''s Tao is profound and difficult to understand, and I only understand a small part of it now!" Tongtian frowned when he heard the words. He first looked at Lao Tzu, then turned his head to look at Yuan Shi, hesitated a little, and said: "Two brothers, let me first explain a point of view. Teacher Hongjun''s preaching is very good and profound. I don''t think it''s bad. But there is one thing, he is not in line with my way. The two elder brothers should know that what I practice is the way of the sword, the way of entering, and the way of cutting edge, while the way that Master Hongjun cultivates is the opposite of the way I practice. If I keep going, not only will I not be promoted, but it will limit my development. So, I decided to go to the restricted area of ??life to see if the Heavenly Demon Dao described by Na Luohu was in line with my way. " Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi heard the words, their faces sank: "Third Brother, are you going to betray Teacher Hongjun?" Sanqing has not yet separated, and has always been on the same front! Now that Tongtian raised objections, it naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the two. "No, I just went to listen to Rahu''s Dao to see if it matches my Dao. There is no betrayal!" Tongtian didn''t think so much, he just said what was on his mind, and never hid his clumsiness in front of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. Yuanshi looked at Tongtian, not knowing what to say for a while. He has always advocated walking in accordance with the sky, the way of heaven was born after Pan Gu opened the sky, and Sanqing follows the way of heaven is the right way. Hongjun is also the spokesperson of the way of heaven, representing the righteous way. Luo Hu practiced the way of demons, and he had transformed into an extraterrestrial demon before, obviously an existence that opposed Hongjun, which was tantamount to opposing the way of heaven. This is not in line with his philosophy of cultivation. In his opinion, to listen to Luo Hu''s Heavenly Demon Dao is to go against the sky, to deviate from the scriptures, and to be different from the orthodox monks like them. So, after hearing Tongtian''s firm answer, the anger in Yuanshi''s heart gushed out in a flash. Regardless of whether this is Zixiao Palace or not, he immediately roared at Tongtian: "Different road non-phase plan!" After finishing speaking, he ignored Tong Tian and silently listened to Hong Jun''s Dao. Lao Tzu glanced at Tong Tian, ??didn''t speak, and listened to Hong Jun''s sermon in silence. Tongtian saw Yuanshi''s angry look, frowned, and felt sullen in his heart. As his brother, it was understandable not to support his own ideas, but Yuanshi''s disregard of brotherhood''s reprimand chilled him. He has just explained very clearly that it is not deviant to listen to the Heavenly Demon Dao, but what he received was still the incomprehension of the two brothers. Really "well!" Tongtian smiled wryly, got up and walked out of Zixiao Palace, quickly submerged into chaos, and flew towards the prehistoric world. Seekers, beware of firmness of mind. When you decide to do something, you must never hesitate. Wait until the sermon is over, and explain to the two elder brothers! After all, they are both elder brothers, so they should not hurt their feelings because of this matter. "Samcheong?" "Is Pan Gu authentic?" "You deserve it too!" The Twelve Ancestral Witches curled their lips in disdain when they saw Sanqing arguing. "Everyone, I don''t think this Hongjun has any real skills, so I won''t listen! If you are obedient, stay here, if you dont listen, leave with me! " Di Jiang and others did not come here to really preach for Hongjun, but to see the great powers of Honghuang, and to complete the task of Father God Pangu by the way. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come over! "Immortal Dao has inspired me a lot, so I stay here!" Houtu said! "OK! Any more?" Di Jiang asked. "I plan to go to the restricted area of ??life to listen to Luohu''s Heavenly Demon Dao. Where do these immortal kings come from? It must give us some inspiration!" Zhu Rong expressed his views. "I think so!" Xuanming also followed suit! "Let''s go! Together!" Following everyone''s statement, the Twelve Ancestral Witches got up and left Zixiao Palace except Houtu who stayed here, turned into streamers, and flew straight to the restricted area of ??life. Kunpeng noticed that in Zixiao Palace one after another there were powerful people leaving one after another, glanced at Fuxi, then at Nuwa, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Emperor Yi, Emperor Wa, I don''t think Hongjun''s way is suitable for me, so I plan to go to the restricted area of ??life to have a look." Fu Xi heard the words, no objection, nodded and said: "Alright!" "Um!" Kunpeng took a deep breath and said, "Emperor Xi, sit here after I leave! This position is not simple, it can enhance the clarity of the Dao heart, and can better accept the Dao of General Hongjun. " After speaking, the figure turned into a streamer and disappeared into Zixiao Palace. Fuxi hesitated, but still did not sit in Kunpeng''s seat. This position has basically been determined by default, and he will not get any benefits if he sits on it. Instead of this, it is better not to sit. After Kunpeng left, some great supernatural powers left one after another. At the end, there were less than five hundred people left in Zixia Palace. When Hongjun saw this, the anger in his heart was already boiling. He wished he could stop preaching now and fight with Luohu for 300 rounds. Too hateful! To let someone come over to make trouble, not to be a son of man. "teacher" Boy Haotian saw that Hongjun lost his composure, and reminded him cautiously. Hearing the words, Hongjun came back to his senses and coughed lightly to cover up his gaffe. But seeing the remaining personnel, the anger in his heart rose again. However, he didn''t lose his composure like before. "Um?!" But the next moment. The anger in his heart was hard to suppress and burst out directly. Six futons. It wasn''t even full. What''s the meaning? Do you look down on the old way? "There are two futons, why not sit?" Hongjun squinted his eyes, watching the monk in front of him become more and more unkind. But the monks were silent and did not respond. They are all top talents in the prehistoric world, and none of them are fools. There are hundreds of people in Zixiao Palace, but there are only six futons. The meaning of it is well known. If Rahu hadnt preached, they might have fought over it. But now the lich dominates the prehistoric world, and Rahu is sanctified and preaching, and the six immortal kings are disrupting the situation. Whether Hongjun''s Tao is worth learning or not, we need to wait and see, lest a mistake will cause eternal hatred. Seeing that no one responded, Hongjun caught his breath in his throat, unable to move up or down, and almost lost his breath. It is extremely difficult to love. "This group of damned fellows are too disgusting!" Hongjun''s heart was extremely twisted, and the muscles on his face also twisted. In the end, it directly became hideous. At this moment, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly walked up to Hong Yun and sat in the seat that originally belonged to Kunpeng: "Brother, I will accompany you! Sit down!" Seeing Zhen Yuanzi sit down, Hongjun''s face looked a little better. "Ru, not bad!" Hongjun praised. at this time. Two embarrassed figures walked in, and seeing that only one of the six deeds was left, they burst into tears. "Hey! Unexpectedly, I dared to come from the barren west. I never stopped along the way, but in the end I came too late!" Zhunti began to cry. Although Jieying didn''t cry, he also showed grief and indignation. Hongyun couldn''t bear to see this, immediately stood up and said, "Do it here for me!" After finishing speaking, he wanted to leave, but was stopped by Zhen Yuanzi: "Don''t move, let me give way!" After finishing speaking, he got up and walked aside without saying a word. "Thanks!" Zhunti and Jieyin stopped crying when they saw this, and sat directly where Zhenyuanzi and Tongtian were. Then, he said something hypocritically. Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi sighed again, but didn''t say anything. Hongjun waved his hand suddenly, there was a futon on the ground, pointed at Zhen Yuanzi, and said, "You sit there!" Then, he said: "The seat will be like this from now on, no modification is allowed!" finished speaking, Start to talk about Tianxian Avenue. For a time, the golden light was like rain, and the sky was full of flowers. The entire Zixiao Palace was filled with all kinds of golden lotus flowers. This is the manifestation of Tao. In order to promote Taoism and shake those departing powers, Hongjun deliberately spread the voice of preaching throughout the prehistoric world. "interesting!" "The holy position changed to seven, Tongtian gave up the holy position, and Hong Yun and Zhen Yuanzi became one of Hongjun''s apprentices." "Three thousand Hongchen visitors became five hundred!" "In this way, the Taoist Qiyun created by Hongjun has fallen to the bottom, and it will not be as dominant as the original track. "Such adjustments" "It''s very interesting!" Wang Yi laughed and muttered when he saw this scene. Because of his intervention in the prehistoric world, Luo Hu obtained the origin of the demon ancestor and was promoted to a saint of heaven in one fell swoop, becoming a strong competitor of Hongjun. With the assistance of the six immortal kings of the strange clan, it is no worse than the Xuanmen established by Hongjun. On the contrary, it also faintly overwhelms the Taoism. At this moment, it is on the outskirts of the forbidden area of ??life, but it is overcrowded. Hundreds of thousands of monks have gathered to hear, It is far from comparable to the five hundred people in Zixiao Palace. If it weren''t for the strange powers such as devouring and assimilating in the life restricted area, these monks would have poured into it long ago, listening closely to Luo Hu''s narration of the Heavenly Demon Dao. "There are so many people!" "Everyone expects it!" "Luo Hui''s personality is much stronger than Hongjun''s!" Wang Yi smiled again when he saw the scene of the restricted area of ??life. "Huh?" Suddenly! He saw six streamers of black light fall from the nine heavens into the Heavenly Demon Palace in the restricted area of ??life, and he immediately became startled. According to the normal speed, these six immortal kings of the strange clan should not be able to return until decades later, and now they have returned after just over a year, which surprised him somewhat. However, after watching for a while, he discovered the clue. The reason why the six weird ancestors could come back so quickly was because Luo Hu was afraid that the six of them would make mistakes, so he specially prepared a small teleportation array for them for their return. Now it seems that they should have adopted a teleportation device. Life restricted area! Heavenly Demon Palace! After the return of the six weird ancestors, I told Luo Hu about Hongjun''s situation, and then began to discuss with each other. Because of their natural talents, the six of them were born with perfect cultivation, far surpassing all the great gods in the prehistoric world. But because he was born too late, he didn''t have a deep understanding of "Tao". The reason why there is a strong combat power, all come from the source. Nowadays, Luo Hu is preaching to all living beings, so he naturally wants to discuss the Tao with him, so as to enhance his understanding of the Tao. Luo Hu is not stingy either. He knew that to fight against Hongjun, he must have the support of the six immortal kings. He and Hongjun are both saints, and the gap is not that big. Only when the six Immortal Kings become stronger can they overwhelm Hongjun and become the real controllers of the Dao of Heaven in one fell swoop. So, his discussion with the six immortal kings was not hidden. Through the teleportation energy of the Heavenly Demon Palace, a variety of Taoist evolutions were formed outside the monster forest, which were absorbed and comprehended by countless listeners. Moreover, Luo Hu did not set up any futons like Hongjun did, and all listeners were treated equally. As long as there is no dispute, you can do whatever you want. In this way, they have been discussing the Dao for more than ten years, and the listeners who left from Zixiao Palace only came one after another. Among them, Tongtian is the one who has gained the most among all the monks. He listened to Luo Hu''s Heavenly Demon Dao, and he unraveled all the things he didn''t understand before, and his cultivation level improved rapidly like riding a rocket. A variety of visions accompanied him to the left and right, forming a huge light wheel consisting of swordsmanship, killing, destruction, and formation, floating above his head? . Dao rhyme flow. shining. A strong aura rippling around the body, countless sharp sword aura surged out, constantly corresponding to the Heavenly Demon Avenue outside the beast forest, forming an indescribable picture. Luo Hu, who was discussing the Dao with the six immortal kings, suddenly had a feeling, stopped the discussion, and looked up to the outside of the beast forest. In the end, it was fixed on the identity of Tongtian. "Good qualification!" A gleam of appreciation flashed in Luo Hu''s eyes: "It is worthy of inheriting Pan Gu''s way of killing and cutting, born to be compatible with demons!" Speaking of this, he paused and said, "It seems... my four swords have owners!" After finishing speaking, he took out the fragment of the good luck jade plate, and the heavenly demon avenue emerged, communicating with the prehistoric and heavenly ways. Immediately shouted: "The sword is coming!" As soon as the voice fell! Heavenly Dao was induced, and there was a roar. Immediately afterwards, four long swords shining with strange streamers flew from the sky, and stopped directly in front of Luo Hu, making joyful sword cries like children who had been away from home for a long time. "haven''t seen you for a long time!" Luo Hui looked at the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, feeling deeply moved in his heart. Because of pride and arrogance, Hongjun lost. The Four Swords of Zhu Xian fell into the hands of Hongjun! Now, he used the way of heaven to get back the Four Swords of Jade Immortal from Hongjun, and he owed Hongjun a share of karma. You will have to pay back in the future. However, for Tongtian, he thinks everything is worth it! Then, he turned to look at the other members. When he saw Styx, who was covered in **** aura, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said: "Fellow Daoist An Lan, you have a successor!" "What''s the meaning?" An Lan''s mind was attracted by Luo Hu''s narration of the Heavenly Demon Dao, and she kept learning and absorbing it, so as to perfect her own method of immortality. Suddenly heard Luo Hu''s voice, raised his head in doubt, wondering what Luo Hu meant by someone who would succeed him? "See for yourself!" Luo Hui pointed to where Styx was, and motioned An Lan to look for himself! An Lan and other Immortal Kings looked in the direction pointed by Luo Hu, and were immediately startled by the aura emerging from Styx! "Hey! He actually comprehended the law of immortality! It seems that he has penetrated into the essence!" "Yes! It''s still An Lan''s invincible method!" "Interesting! An Lan, this demon has always been good. If you give me some pointers, he will definitely shine!" "People who are not members of the Immortal Clan can comprehend the Law of Immortality. It seems that the prehistoric creatures are destined to be with our Immortal Clan! " "Let''s have a look first, and if it''s suitable, An Lan, you can take him under your command!" "Let''s talk about it later, I don''t accept everyone!" "..." The six immortal kings looked at Styx and kept discussing. Luo Hu smiled without saying a word, without interrupting. Compared to Styx, he is more inclined to Tongtian. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： Heavenly Cultivation of Demonic Ways, Zhu Xians Four Swords Shake Sanqing (Part 2) Chapter 167 Tongtian Cultivates Demonic Ways, Jade Immortal Four Swords Shock Sanqing (Part 2)! "Although the Heavenly Demon Dao is good, it doesn''t match my way! On the contrary, the law of immortality fits me very well. Patriarch Minghe sat cross-legged on top of a blood-colored lotus, with the two long swords of Yuan Tu and A Bi lying across his knees, quietly feeling the sound of the Great Dao resounding around him. In the beginning, the avenue he realized was the avenue of demons described by Luo Hu. But as time went by, he discovered that the Heavenly Demon Dao was compatible with his Abis Dao in many places. The more he felt, the more he was puzzled. In the end, he had no choice but to try to understand the law of immortality. Immediately, there was a feeling of enlightenment, which made him open up all kinds of confusion and incomprehension in his heart. So, he gave up listening to the Heavenly Demon Dao and switched to the Immortal Law. The more you listen, the more you feel that the law of immortality fits with his way! At the end, he completely wanted to enter the ocean of comprehending the law of immortality. Everything outside has nothing to do with him. There are many people who are also interested in the law of immortality, such as the demon master Kunpeng, Gonggong and Xuanming, one of the twelve ancestor witches, and the generals of the ancestor of zombies... They also listened to the Heavenly Demon Avenue at the beginning, but after listening for a while, similar to Styx, they all chose the method of immortality in the end. Because the method of immortality can reverse and defeat immortals, it belongs to the method of invincibility. real world. At this moment, it is already late at night! But there are still countless people staring at the big screen in the Honghuang live broadcast room, listening to the first sermon of the two great saints of the Honghuang world. Immortals! Mo Dao! Two kinds of opposing Dao appear alternately on the screen of Hong Huangs live broadcast room, and the rich Dao rhyme is manifested through the live broadcast, presenting various strange Dao principles in the void. During the period, the narration of the law of immortality will also be interspersed. Penglai Xiandao. The fairy light flickers, but the Tao diffuses. Lotus grow everywhere. The superpowers on the island seemed to be bathed in the ocean of Dao, their cultivation bases gradually increased, and the terrifying aura surged to the four directions one after another, shaking the air continuously with deafening roars . Fortunately, Penglai Xiandao was guarded by formations, so that the breath of terror did not pervade. Otherwise, countless people will be shocked. On top of Shu Mountain. The celestial light is surging, and the aura is permeating. Strange flowers descended from the sky, turned into a series of strange magic techniques, which were absorbed by the disciples of Shushan Mountain, and comprehended one set of advanced swordsmanship after another. Whoosh! With the passage of time, sharp edges emerged from all Shushan disciples, like the sword energy emanating from a sharp sword, stirring up the entire situation in Shushan. However, the Shushan Sword Sect is an ancient practice place for sword immortals, and it has its own formation protection. When Shushan disciples burst out with sharp edges, the formation will automatically open to isolate all auras, preventing the sharp sharp aura from surging out and hurting innocent people. . One Hundred Thousand Mountains. Chiyou Devil Cave. After viewing Luohu''s Heavenly Demon Dao, the people of Jiuli tribe have comprehended many powerful magic methods, and a strange atmosphere permeated the entire magic cave. Horror! However, when Penglai, Shushan, and Moyao were shining, an extremely powerful aura erupted in another sacred place of Yanhuang, the Martial Arts Hall. Boom! There was a loud noise. Around the Martial God Hall, there are ten different strange scenes of knives, spears, swords, halberds, sticks, fists, palms, legs, claws, and fingers. It is not so much a vision, it is better to say that someone is practicing different martial arts moves in the vision, such as the vision of the knife, the cloud breaks the blue sky, the knife breaks the water, the wind and the rain, the mountain city and the rain, the unique, the sky angry. Every move, every style is the pinnacle of saber technique. At the end, ten powerful martial arts moves were manifested in the vision. The sword technique was called "Wuer Sword Technique", the spear technique was called "Wentian Spear Jue", the sword technique was called "Destiny Sword Way" The Great Halberd Spectrum, the stick method is called "Tiger Roaring Cudgel", the boxing method is called "Shanhai Boxing Classic", the palm method is called "Xuanwu God''s Palm", the leg method is called "Strong Strong Leg Jue", and the **** method is called "Yuan Rong Jin Zhi". ", the claw method is called "Oracle Dragon Claw". Every kind of martial arts represents the pinnacle. In the end, the ten pictures disappeared, replaced by Wu Wudi, the head of the Wushen Hall, practicing ten different martial arts. With the passage of time, he gradually integrated his top ten martial arts and created four major moves, namely: "Advance Move, Kill Move, Kill Move and Guard Move." The move is called "Invincible in Ten Directions". It is to use ten kinds of martial arts such as knives, spears, swords, halberds, sticks, fists, palms, legs, claws, and fingers to attack. Shou Zhao is called "Guardian of the Ten Directions". A move that uses the top ten martial arts to defend. The killer move is called "Slay in Ten Directions". One person turned into ten, and at the same time performed ten powerful martial arts, the power increased tenfold. This ultimate move cannot be used lightly, and it is easy to be backlashed. The extermination move is called "All Ten Directions Are Extinct". Pay attention to the momentum to kill the enemy. Boom! Finally, the figure of Wu Dao Wei''an appeared above the Martial God Hall, walking in the sky under the full moon, exuding an invincible aura from all over his body. "I have reached the pinnacle of martial arts, who dares to compete with me?!" Wu Wudi looked at the bright moon above the nine heavens, with a touch of invincible loneliness in his eyes. While whispering, he actually comprehended the essence of invincibility unique to the Immortal King An Lan. Afterwards, his figure slowly walked towards Mingyue, and finally disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Fuck, on the night of the full moon, on the top of the void, I practiced the top ten martial arts, and the person who finally stepped on the moon turned out to be the head of our Martial God Hall?!" "The true meaning of martial arts, I am invincible! It turns out that this is what my generation of warriors pursues!" "The head of the sect has reached the pinnacle of martial arts and achieved the reputation of being invincible. Who in the world dares to fight with him?!" "Hahaha Wu is invincible, really invincible! Looking forward to his duel with other Xeons of the Holy Land!" "Hiss, watching a live broadcast can actually comprehend the way of invincibility, horror!" "I want to join Yanhuang to learn martial arts, who can recommend me?" "The pinnacle of martial arts, proud of the world, if I am invincible, there will be heaven!" "The vicious top, the top of the world, only the G cup makes me tian!" "It''s strange, why didn''t the vision erupt in the rest of the Holy Land, didn''t you understand it?" "possible!" . As Wu Wudi''s pretentious words came out, it officially detonated the pretentious quotations of people all over the world. No matter what age group people are, they will complete two sentences. Moreover, Wu Wudi has also been dubbed the second king of power by people all over the world. As for the existence of the first king, it is natural that An Lan in the prehistoric world is "the top of the fairy, proud of the world, if there is me An Lan, there will be heaven". Except for him, no one dares to be number one. Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi listened with great interest to Hongjuns Dao of Heavenly Immortals, Luo Gous Dao of Heavenly Demons, and the Immortal Law described by the Immortal King, The avenue golden wheel above the head is constantly rotating, shining with strange light. The Way of Immortals, the Way of Heavenly Demons, and the Immortal Law were gradually split and merged to evolve into more mysterious ways, techniques, and methods. The aura emerging from his body is constantly changing, rippling out circle after circle of ripples, spreading out of the chaos. Several of the first-level starry sky behemoths attracted by the battle between An Lan and Hongjun felt this breath, and fled around in fright, quickly away from this terrifying place. However, they soon found a tall figure blocking their way. Immediately afterwards, he was attacked by countless ways, techniques, and methods. The attack does not stop until the end of life. After they died, the origin and flesh and blood were stored by Wang Yi. "It''s so inappropriate!" Wang Yi sighed. The first-level starry sky behemoths are like ants in front of him, and the middle-level starry sky behemoths can give him a little pressure. I haven''t met the high-level starry sky behemoth yet, so I don''t know how strong it is? ! Now, he has accumulated the origin and flesh of sixteen primary starry sky behemoths, and the origin and flesh of two intermediate starry sky behemoths. There are also more than ten copies of the Genesis Seal and the Heart of Primordial Conception. It is considered to be the richest existence among the planet masters in the world. none of them! Suddenly! He sensed a mysterious breath coming from the depths of the awakened space, which was the awakened continent he sensed last time. Hum! His eyes swept over. Avenue roared. Go to the awakened continent to explore. Unfortunately, when he was about to explore the location of the Awakened Continent, a mysterious force suddenly emerged, which prevented him from exploring the Awakened Continent. "This **** power again!" Wang Yi stared at the direction of the wave coming from the Awakened Continent, his brows were furrowed, and his expression showed a hint of displeasure. It was the same last time. When I found out about the Awakened Continent, I was isolated by a mysterious force that suddenly emerged. This time again. Moreover, the energy that prevented him from exploring the Awakened Continent was very powerful, and it directly prevented his exploration with a crushing situation. You must know that he used the blessing of the Primordial Scepter for this investigation. The strength has doubled compared to last time. Even so, still isolated. It shows that this energy is very powerful, and it is not something he can match for the time being. "Still too weak!" Wang Yi rubbed the center of his brows, and turned his gaze to the prehistoric world. At this moment, Hongjun and Luo Jus sermons are coming to an end. The vision between heaven and earth also gradually disappeared. But the voices of the two became extremely passionate. It''s like doing the final contest. Unfortunately, both of them are saints of the Dao of Heaven, the spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven, and there is not much difference in strength. In this final confrontation, there was no winner. However, the cultivation directions they preach are very different. The Dao of Immortals emphasizes the method of beheading three corpses to become holy. The Dao of Heavenly Demon emphasizes the method of proving the Tao and becoming a saint by combining the inside and the outside. To cut off the three corpses is to cut off one''s own good corpse, evil corpse and self corpse. In the end, the three corpses will become one, merging with the deity, and becoming holy. Internal and external appearance, external appearance is the connection between the primordial spirit and the way of heaven, reaching the realm of heavenly demons; The inner phase is the body transformed into an invisible demon, reaching the realm of perfection. . In the end, the heavenly demon and the perfect man unite, proving the way and becoming holy. Although the two are different, they have the same goal by different routes, and they are all for the purpose of proving the Tao and becoming holy. The method of immortality described by the immortal king in the strange family is similar to the method of proving the way of the Chaos Demon God, mainly proving the way with strength. This point is similar to that of the Wu clan. The three methods of proving the Tao have their own merits, and there is no distinction between high and low. There is only one ultimate goal, sanctification. Now, it is Luo Hu in the beast forest who is the first to complete the entrance. Now he won''t compete with Hongjun just because of face, he will do whatever is beneficial. In the outskirts of the beast forest, many prehistoric creatures saw this and left one after another. But Luo Hu stopped Tongtian who was about to leave. "Who are you?" Tongtian asked. Today''s Luo Hu has changed so much that Tongtian can''t recognize him. "I am Rahu!" Luo Ju looked at Tongtian who was neither humble nor overbearing, and said something appreciative. "You are the one with the best qualifications among all the preachers." "I want to give you a spirit treasure, I hope you can continue to work hard." Luo Hu finished speaking. With a wave of his hand. The Four Swords of Zhuxian and the formation of Zhuxian Sword flew out together, floating in front of Tongtian. "This is a killing spirit treasure that I refined using the Chaos Demon God and many materials, and it can be turned into a sword formation. It is not the four strong men of the same stage, unbreakable! " After finishing speaking, he gave Tong Tian a strange smile, and said: "After I go out in a while, I will take a good look at this harvest. If you meet your two elder brothers, ask them where did they get in Hongjun? " Tong Tian twitched the corner of his mouth, waved his hand to accept the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the picture of Zhu Xian''s sword, bowed to Luo Hu, and said: "Thank you, Teacher Luo Hui, for the gift!" Luo Hu waved his hand upon hearing this, and said, "No need to thank you. I gave you Lingbao because your temperament suits my taste. okay! Go ahead! " After finishing speaking, he signaled Tongtian to leave! "yes!" Tongtian bowed slightly. Turning around, a stream of light rolled up, and disappeared into the beast forest. Luo Hu disappeared between heaven and earth when he saw this. the other side. A figure also appeared beside Styx, it was An Lan, the immortal king of the strange clan. The two talked for a while before Styx left. Above the sky, golden light lingers: Bring down countless merits One fell into Hongjun in the chaotic world, one fell into Luohu, and the other fell into the six immortal kings. Among them, Hongjun and Luohu are equal, several times more than the six immortal kings. The original trajectory, these merits are all owned by Hongjun. But now, due to some reasons, the merits of preaching have been divided, and Hongjun''s plan has failed again. At this moment, in the chaotic world, at the gate of Zixiao Palace, Hongjun''s face was frighteningly dark. In the first catastrophe of fierce beasts, the meritorious deeds were cut off by the leaders of the dragon, phoenix and kylin tribes. Dragon and Han were first robbed, and painstakingly planned for millions of years, and finally their merits were cut off by the demon and witch clans. The sermon was successful, and the merit was shared by Rahu and the six immortal kings. Three times! Its like this every time! Hongjun''s mentality collapsed! He claims to be a genius, and his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But in the end, it all fell short, making Hongjun feel lonely. "Hey, Hongjun''s old mentality has collapsed again!" "I feel sorry for him for a second!" "You say it''s so miserable, is it because Da Dao is manipulating it behind the scenes?!" "Hey hey hey, all the signs show that it''s very good." "Sad old man." "Poor baby!" "..." Kunlun Mountain. Yuxu Palace. Tongtian sat on the futon on the far right, silently digesting what he had learned from the sermon. Weng! Because of the great progress of Dao Xing and his conversion to the practice of magic, the devil energy in Tongtian''s body became stronger and stronger. Combined with the sharpness of Zhu Xian''s Four Swords, he has a boundless sharpness all the time. Not long after, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi came back from hearing the sermon, and when they saw Tong Tian, ??who was covered in demonic energy in Yuxu Palace, they immediately frowned. "This is?!" "Magic way?!" "He... really switched to the magic way?!" "Damn it!" "..." The two entered Yuxu Palace, and Lao Tzu asked in a low voice, "When did you come back?!" Tong Tian opened his closed eyes when he heard the words, saw Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi coming back, and said with a smile: "I just came back!" He is still the Tongtian, and has not changed. "Um!" I nodded. Yuanshi was expressionless and did not speak. Tongtian saw this, and asked: "You two brothers, how did you get?" This time Yuanshi spoke. With a smug look on his face and a bit of a showy tone, he said: "The harvest is naturally full. Mr. Hongyun''s understanding of Tao has reached the point of perfection. The Dao of Immortals he described is indeed extremely powerful, and it has benefited me and my elder brother a lot..." Tai Shang also nodded in agreement: "Yes, Yuan Shi and I have made considerable progress in our Taoism. look" After finishing speaking, he showed his cultivation. At the same time, he also wanted to ask Tongtian Harvest, but was interrupted by Yuanshi. "Brother, you and I have not finished discussing the Dao, and we will talk about other things later. Lets continue the discussion! After finishing speaking, regardless of whether Lao Tzu agrees or not, he directly induces Dao Ze and Dao Yun to start talking about what he has learned from listening to the Dao. One time. Yuxu Palace is filled with all kinds of Qingyun. Lao Tzu shook his head upon seeing this. He knew why Yuan Shi was like this, he glanced at Tong Tian, ??and said nothing. Silently arousing Dao Ze Dao Rhyme, he began to discuss Dao with Yuan Shi. Tongtian''s expression changed when he saw the two elder brothers being so rude. In the end, nothing was said. Silently refined the four swords of Zhu Xian and the sword formation diagram. This is the treasure for him to settle down in the future, and it must be refined as soon as possible. Only in this way can we gain a foothold in the wild. time flies. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. The discussion between Laozi and Yuanshi finally came to an end, and both Taoism and deeds have improved significantly. Yuanshi looked at the silent Tongtian, thought of the brotherhood between each other, raised his eyebrows and said: "Go to Luohu to listen to the sermon, what can you understand?" He originally just said a word of concern casually, but because the tone of his speech was a bit weird, Tong Tian mistakenly thought Yuan Shi was provocative. His expression remained unchanged, but he raised his eyelids and said in a neutral tone: "The harvest is great! The Heavenly Demon Dao not only fits with my Dao, but also raises my Dao to a higher level..." When Yuan Shi heard the words, his face darkened. He felt that Tongtian was showing off and was angry with him, so he immediately snorted coldly: "Achieve a lot? fit? Tongtian, you have to know that the most important thing for us to practice is to understand our own way, not to learn from others. The magic way is the way Rahu cultivates, not your way. Look, my eldest brother and I, although we have joined Teacher Hongjun, have not imitated Teacher Hongjun''s way, but are still practicing our own way. what about you? After worshiping under Luohou''s sect, he abandoned his own way and practiced his way of heavenly demon. This is clearly wrong! Third brother, its not scary to make a mistake, just correct it. I am afraid that you will go all the way to the dark, and you will not change your nature... When Yuanshi was preaching, his chin was raised all the time, his eyes were full of contempt and disdain, and he didn''t consider Tongtian''s feelings at all. In his eyes, Tongtian is a younger brother, and he is an older brother. It is only right and proper for elder brother to educate younger brother. Tong Tian''s face turned cold. He looked at Yuan Shi''s ugly face, and the anger in his heart spewed out like a dragon going out to sea. Since their three-pure transformation, Yuanshi has advertised himself as superior, and likes to preach with a high-spirited look at every turn, regardless of his feelings. After all these years, it would be absolutely false for Tongtian to say that he felt resentment. Now that he is practicing magic, his mind is quietly changing. Although his temperament has not changed, his direction of dealing with the world has changed subtly. Taking the present as an example, if he hadn''t practiced magic, he would have thought of brotherhood, and chose to swallow his anger and not refute with Yuanshi. But now, he doesn''t want to suffer from this splint anymore! They are all Pangu Sanqing, with equal status, why should they call me back and forth all day long. Just because you are the older brother? hehe! Tongtian sneered, and said: "What brother said may be reasonable, but I would like to ask, besides being able to listen to his preaching, what substantive things can you get from joining Hongjun''s sect?" As soon as this statement comes out! Yuan Shi was stunned. The kind of lofty eyes that don''t put Tongtian in their eyes suddenly become gloomy. When the silent Lao Tzu heard the words, his face also became ugly. The two of them couldnt help thinking about the matter of listening to the Tao in the Zixiao Palace. As Tongtian said, they didnt get any real things except being able to listen to the Tao after worshiping under Hongjuns sect! But they didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Tong Tian, ????the younger brother, and immediately retorted: "Teacher Hongjun taught us the Dao, it is already a great favor, how can you be greedy to get other things!" "Treasures are foreign objects after all, and one''s own cultivation is the root!" . Tongtian sneered in his heart when he heard the two brothers'' shameless remarks. Immediately, without talking nonsense, he directly practiced the Four Swords of Zhu Xian that Luo Hu gave him, saying: "Two brothers, what do you think I am?" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： Heavenly Cultivation of Demonic Ways, Zhu Xians Four Swords Shake Sanqing (Part 2) Chapter 168 Tongtian cultivates the way of magic, Zhu Xian''s four swords shock Sanqing (Part 2)! "Two brothers, what do you think of this treasure of mine?" Tongtian sneered in his heart when he heard the two brothers'' shameless remarks. He decided to teach the two brothers a lesson, let them know that there is a price to pay for being arrogant. Waved his right hand. The Four Swords Festival of Zhu Xian was practiced. In an instant. Dense sword energy radiated vertically and horizontally, and a strong evil spirit permeated the air. A coercion that can only erupt from a treasure burst out, making the faces of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi change wildly: "Zhu Xian Four Swords!" Tong Tian nodded: "That''s right, it''s the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Teacher Luo Hui saw that I have no long possessions, I am not as lucky as my two brothers, my cultivation is not as high as my two brothers, and my spiritual treasures are not as many as my two brothers, so I specially gave me the most precious treasure of killing, the Four Swords of Zhuxian! " "He also told me that by using the Four Swords of Jade Dynasty and the diagram of Jade Dynasty sword, a formation called Jade Dynasty Sword Formation can be formed. Fight against four strong players of the same level without any effort! " "As for whether it is true?! I can''t tell! After all, I just got these four Zhu Xian swords. " "But with Teacher Luo Hu''s temperament, he shouldn''t bother to lie and lie to me about this matter. After all, he used Zhu Xian''s four swords to slaughter a group of gods and demons. Teacher Hongjun who beat him didn''t dare to confront him head-on! " "However, then again, I didn''t get any good things other than the Four Swords of Jade Immortal when I became a disciple of Master Luo Hu. It''s not as good as those of my two elder brothers!" Tongtian didn''t want to see Yuan Shi''s eccentric face, and he didn''t even want to see Lao Tzu''s ugly and sinister face. So, when I spoke, I didn''t hide my true thoughts at all. If he didn''t have Zhuxian Sword, he might not dare to talk to Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi like this. But with the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, he has a sharp weapon to threaten Yuan Shi and Lao Tzu. At the same time, he was also warning Laozi and Yuanshi not to speak to him in the same tone as before, lest he be unhappy that day and put him in the Zhuxian sword formation. At that time, each other''s faces will not look good. "Are you showing off to us?" When Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi saw the Four Swords of Jade Immortal in Tong Tian''s hands, an unconcealable jealousy arose in their hearts. Zhu Xian Four Swords! That can kill the treasure. Any creature wants it. Coupled with the Zhuxian array, it is equivalent to invincibility. When Hongjun and Luo Hu fought back then, they had to choose to avoid the edge temporarily, so that Luo Hu could relax his vigilance. Otherwise, how can we crack the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Now that the Zhuxian Sword Formation is in the hands of Tongtian, even if the two of them add up, they are not the opponent of Tongtian. This made them, who had always regarded Tongtian as a younger brother, feel very uncomfortable. Pangu Sanqing. Although they were born at the same time, their luck is different. Lao Tzu inherited the most primordial spirit from Pangu, and possessed the most merits of opening heaven. Before he was born, he was accompanied by the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, the most treasured heaven and earth. Not long ago, I even got the innate treasure Tai Chi Diagram by accident. and Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, just form one attack and one defense. It can be said that he is the richest person in the Sanqing. Yuanshi is not bad, although not as arrogant as Lao Tzu, but he still has the existence of the Pangu Banner, the most precious treasure in the body. Similarly, he also obtained the Pangu Banner by chance. Looking back at Tongtian, except for a top-grade Lingbao-level Qingping Sword, there is no Lingbao or Supreme Treasure that can be obtained. Compared with Laozi and Yuanshi, the gap between heaven and earth. As for the Taiji diagram and Pangu banner in Hongjun''s hands, why did they end up in the hands of Laozi and Yuanshi? Of course it was the ancestor Yangmei who did it. After Hongjun became a saint, he met Patriarch Yangmei in the chaos. The two are old acquaintances, so naturally they have to "discuss" each other. As a result, Hongjun was completely defeated. Not only were all the spiritual treasures and treasures taken away by the ancestor Yangmei, but even Hongjun''s treasure, Tiandao, did not escape the fate of being taken away. If Patriarch Yang Mei hadn''t killed Hongjun, Hongjun would have died at this time. As the victorious party, raising eyebrows enjoys the ownership of Lingbao and Zhibao. So, he withdrew the Pangu banner and the Taiji diagram. Not long after, he put these two treasures of opening the sky into the hands of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. As for why this is done. Of course it was instructed by Shi Chen. In other words, it was instructed by Wang Yi. Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi dont have two treasures to open the sky, how can they fight against Tong Tian who wields the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. In the future, how to fight against the Immortal King. Therefore, these two treasures, like the original works, were acquired by Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. Even so, when the two of them saw the Four Swords of Jade Immortal in Tongtian''s hands, they still felt jealous. They feel that such a magical weapon should be obtained by them, and should not be owned by Tongtian. Tongtian saw this, a sarcastic smile appeared on his handsome face, and said: "Since the two elder brothers know the prestige of the Four Swords of Jade Dynasty and the diagram of Jade Dynasty, would you like to give some pointers? Little brother just got this Zhuxian Sword Formation, still don''t know what''s wrong with it? " Tongtian raised his chin slightly, imitating Yuan Shi when he was preaching not long ago, with a contemptuous and sarcastic smile in his eyes. He has been backlogged by Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi for thousands of years, and today he can finally feel proud. This feeling is really cool! Yuanshi saw Tongtian provoking himself, and was furious: "Okay! Tongtian, go out for a trip, the cultivation base has not increased much, but the temper has increased a lot!" "I don''t know who gave you the courage to speak to your brother like that!" "What''s the matter? I thought that with Zhuxian Sword Formation, we wouldn''t pay attention to our two brothers!" . Facing Yuan Shi who was like a shrew, Tong Tian snorted and said: "I''ll wait for you outside the hall! Come out to challenge if you have the guts, stay in the hall if you dont. " After finishing speaking, he flew out of Yuxu Palace. waved his hand again. "Zheng!" The four swords of Zhu Xian trembled, and the sword sounded like a dragon, resounding throughout the prehistoric. Whoosh! The next moment. The four swords of Zhu Xian are like arrows that leave the string, shooting rapidly in the four directions of east, west, north and south. A huge array descended from the sky, directly covering the four Zhuxian swords. Boom! There was a loud noise. A gray sword formation space appeared out of thin air, covering the entire top of Kunlun Mountain. Although it is not as vast as the Jade Immortal Sword Formation that Luo Hu set up at the beginning, it should not be underestimated. When Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi saw this, their gloomy faces became even more frightening. It got to a point where they had no choice. Fight, must fight. Even if you know you will lose, you still have to fight. They are the noble Pangu Sanqing, who would rather die standing than live kneeling. "Go, enter the battle!" Lao Tzu glanced at Yuan Shi. Take a step forward. Directly submerged into Zhuxian Sword Formation. Yuan Shi saw this and followed closely behind! "Since the two elder brothers want to teach the Zhuxian Sword Formation, then the younger brother should be respectful and obedient!" Tongwu saw Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi entering the battle, with blood surging in his chest, he couldn''t help but shouted to the sky. Use this to talk about the lofty feelings in your heart. Boom! Zhuxian Sword Formation shook. Outburst of monstrous fierce flames. The blazing flames of Taoism pervade all directions, and the sharp edges that tear apart the universe and the world are everywhere. Kill! fell Execution. Despair! The aura emanating from the four fairy swords intertwined, influenced and cooperated with each other, bursting out a palpitating force. "Be careful!" Tongtian flipped his wrist! In the void, a clear lotus leaf appeared. Glittering blue light is very beautiful. A pure fragrance filled the entire Zhuxian Sword Formation. But no one dared to underestimate this clear lotus leaf, because the killing aura on it was so strong that it made people feel cold all over. A blue light flashed. The clear lotus leaf turned into a mouthful of blue light burning to the three-foot sword. Bursting with murderous aura. The sword energy is fierce. It is Tongtian''s companion Lingbao Qingping Sword. Tongtian flicked his wrist, and the Qingping sword fell into his palm. I don''t even think about it. Directly chop a sword. The vigorous and serious face hit Yuanshi and Laozi. "asshole" Yuan Shi was furious. Tongtian is his younger brother, but now he is attacking them. Actually, Yuan Shi was not the only one who was angry. I was very angry in my heart. He decided to teach Tong Tian a severe lesson. I patted the top of my head. Phew. A small golden pagoda with shining golden light and mysterious and yellow aura appeared out of thin air. Golden light shone, illuminating the void. Yuanshi waved his hand, and the Pangu banner appeared out of thin air. The brilliance is dazzling, and the sword energy is everywhere, and the waves are magnificent, like a storm, and the raging waves are surging down, stirring up the wind and clouds in the sword array. Boom~ The next moment. There was a loud noise. The sword energy swung by Tongtian collided with the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda and the Pangu Banner, the void exploded, the air waves surged into the sky, and billowing smoke and dust wandered around. A scene of the end of the world emerges spontaneously, making people horrified. Tongtian''s figure flashed, and he went straight out of Zhu Xian''s formation. Immediately afterwards, run the formation, and use the power of the formation to attack Laozi and Yuanshi. For a moment, the formation was filled with strong wind, evil thunder, sword energy, karmic fire, and destruction... Stormy attack. Seeing this, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi hurriedly mobilized the treasures to protect their bodies. Boom! The scattered sword energy attacked wildly, and the violent energy waves rippling everywhere. The gray void exploded and collapsed one after another, and the rumbling sound resounded continuously. If it wasn''t in the Zhuxian formation, it would really make people feel that the end of the world is coming. horrible! The storm-like attack, the terrifying and raging violent air waves, and the destructive wind... all of them showed the horror of the sword array. Suddenly! A golden bridge hangs across the sky, with five colors of light shining, anchoring the space of thousands of miles of violent sword array. Golden Flower Wonderful Pendant. The strange fragrance strikes, rushing to the world. Standing on the golden bridge, with a gloomy face and cold eyes, Lao Tzu said: "Tongtian, don''t you really think about brotherhood, and you insist on doing something against me and Yuanshi? Now I''ll give you a moment, withdraw the big formation, bow your head and admit your mistake. This matter, that''s it! Otherwise, brother, I can only break your sword formation and teach you a lesson..." "Poof!" Tongtian sneered. He found that Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi were both the same kind of people. Self righteous. Pamper and domineering. I always think that I am the boss, and everything I say and do is right. As everyone knows, they are just a group of self-deceiving guys. "Brother got a picture!" "Obviously the two of you are coming in to point out the shortcomings of the younger brother''s sword formation, how can it be said that the younger brother doesn''t care about brotherhood?!" "Brother said that, it makes me so sad!" Tong Tian said he was sad, but his face didn''t mean sad at all. Instead, he showed a sneer and sneer, which made me very angry. "Brother, there is no need to say any more. He has gone crazy! " Yuanshi saw that Tongtian was aloof and looked down on them, so he waved the Pangu flag directly, arousing several chaotic sword qi to attack Tongtian outside the sword formation. "snort!" Tongtian saw this, and waved his hand to urge the four Zhuxian swords in the sword array, and the computer room Chun formed hundreds of Zhuxian sword qi, rushing frantically towards the attacking chaotic sword qi. Boom! In an instant. A violent explosion sounded, shaking the entire Zhuxian Sword Formation. Tongtian roared excitedly when he saw this, "Come again!" After finishing speaking, he stirred up the sword array again and launched an attack on Yuanshi and Laozi. "snort!" Yuan Shi snorted coldly, and waved the Pangu flag to deal with it. I am indifferent. The Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda stands on the top of the head, and it is inherently invincible. The yin and yang qi projected from the Taiji diagram destroy the attacking Zhuxian sword qi. But it is impossible to attack Tongtian. Zhu Xian''s sword energy was dense like rain, not giving them any chance to breathe. "Huh?" "Kunlun? Isn''t that the territory of Sanqing? How did such a violent war break out?!" "What a ferocious formation! It''s a bit like the Zhuxian sword formation back then!" "What a pure killing spirit, isn''t this formation really Zhuxian Sword Formation?!" "Could it be that Hongjun gave the Four Swords of Zhuxian to Laozi or Yuanshi?!" "possible!" "..." The prehistoric creatures hadn''t recovered from the preaching, and their eyes were drawn to Kunlun Mountain again. In the northern part of the prehistoric region. Forest of Fierce Beasts. Life restricted zone, Heavenly Demon Palace. "Hahaha!" "Not bad!" "Tongtian has a really good temper!" "As soon as I got back, I started fighting with his two elder brothers. He is indeed my favorite disciple." "This character...I like it!" Luo Hui laughed wildly when he saw this scene. When he gave the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to Tong Tian, ??he had already expected such a thing to happen. But what he didn''t expect, such a thing would come so quickly, it was really beyond his expectation. Immortal King An Lan also nodded in praise: "Not bad, not bad, almost catching up with me!" "..." Luo Hu was dumbfounded, "..." The five immortal kings on the side twitched their mouths when they heard the words. How did you say such shameless words? Ren Tongtian is a disciple of Luo Hu, and has half a dime relationship with you. Stop putting gold on your face, okay? ! "Ah, always imitated, never surpassed! Lonely!" An Lan looked at the fighting Pangu Sanqing, and once again sighed, he looked invincible and lonely. "Poof!" "This An Lan is worthy of being the number one coercive king in the prehistoric world. Every word he says is coquettish. I really want to learn the skills of pretense from him..." "What? You have made a breakthrough in your cultivation?! Not bad, not bad, almost catching up with me! " "My handsomeness can only be imitated, nothing can be surpassed." "..." The reappearance of An Lan''s quotations of forcing the king, quickly made countless people believe it as a myth, and they started playing around crazily. Other empires or people have become the targets of teasing. Prehistoric world. The top of Kunlun Mountain. In the Zhuxian formation. The sword energy of the immortal sword inspired by the sword of immortality, and the Tao of immortality interferes with the Dao heart of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi; The sword spirit of the immortal sword inspired by the immortal sword, and the immortal way restricts the actions of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi; The sword spirit of killing immortals inspired by the sword of killing immortals, and the way of killing immortals attacks Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi''s primordial spirit; The Sword of Zhuxian inspires the sword energy of Zhuxian, and the way of Zhuxian kills Lao Tzu and Yuanshi''s Yuanshen. The four fairy swords attack the Dao Heart, Dao Principles, flesh body, and Yuanshen in all directions. Even with the protection of the treasure, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi felt powerless for a while. The clothes are tattered, the hair is messy, and scars are floating on the body. The four kinds of Immortal Sword Dao continue to brighten their primordial spirits and bodies, affecting their Dao Hearts and restricting their actions. Continue to develop like this. Lost! Just a matter of time! Chaos world! Zixiao Palace! Hongjun''s face turned dark when he saw this scene. Now he can''t wait to crush Tong Tian, ??the villain who betrayed his master! Too hateful! But at this moment, there was a phantom standing in front of him, preventing him from making a move. "Hongjun, you are not good at teaching apprentices! Two apprentices can''t beat me alone, hehe" This phantom is none other than Luo Hu''s incarnation outside the bodythe extraterrestrial demon. Seeing Hongjun''s angry look, he laughed strangely. "Get out of my dojo!" "Otherwise, I will destroy your incarnation!" Hongjun clenched his fists, his face was already pitch black. "Jie Jie Jie ~" Luo Hu was not afraid: "It doesn''t matter, you can do it! I can have as many incarnations as I want!" He wasn''t lying! Extraterritorial demon incarnation, as many as you want! As long as the prehistoric creatures have evil thoughts in their hearts, their extraterrestrial demons will exist. Moreover, even if these extraterrestrial demons are destroyed, it will not have any impact on him. "snort!" Hongjun snorted coldly. Don''t talk to Luo Hui anymore, just look at the Kunlun War. Yaozu resident. Temple of the Sun. The four great demon kings, the ten great demon masters, and the ten great demon saints gathered together. "Brother! This Tongtian is so powerful, I want to fight against him." Eastern Emperor No. 1 is a militant, and when he saw the great battle erupting on the Kunlun Mountain, he was eager to try. Di Jun glanced at Tai Yi, ignored him, turned his head to look at Fuxi who was beside him, and said, "Emperor Xi, have you comprehended the mystery of this sword formation?" Fuxi narrowed his eyes, and said: "The Zhuxian Sword Formation is infinitely powerful, comparable to the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation of my monster race, and I haven''t comprehended its mysteries yet!" Kunpeng chuckled lightly and said: "Although the Zhuxian Sword Formation is powerful, it is only formed by one person. My monster clan''s Zhou Yun Xingdou formation, which gathers the power of all the monsters, is by no means as powerful as the Zhuxian sword formation! " "yes!" The rest of the sorcerers also followed suit! Di Jun nodded silently: "Although this is the case, we still need to be careful!" Then, he looked up to the direction of the Zixiao Palace in the chaos, and then looked at the restricted area of ??life, and said: "The prehistoric world was originally ours. The world of monsters and witches. But now there are two powerful saintsXuanmen and Mo Dao. Among them, the Immortal King of the Beast Forest is the most dangerous. If we want to dominate the wild and become the protagonist of the world, we must become stronger! Otherwise, the final result will follow the old path of the former fierce beast clan and the three clans. " Fu Xi''s expression also became solemn when he heard the words: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the saints are powerful, they are few in number and cannot compete with the Liches. Later, I will deduce the way forward for the Yaozu. It will be here. Di Jun nodded and said, "Alright!" Then he looked at Donghuang Taiyi and the others, and took a deep breath: " "Let''s go!" After speaking, he said to Fuxi: "Let''s go! Go to my bedroom, let''s make a good calculation." Fuxi nodded silently: "Okay!" Taiyi and the group of Yaozu strongmen saw this, looked at each other, and backed away silently! Regarding Di Jun and Fu Xi''s friendship, they have long been familiar with it! "Fuxi said loudly, you can''t do this!" "Bright day and night, you two ancient gods, why are you doing this?!" "The vicissitudes of the world, the people''s hearts are not ancient! What did I see?!" "I just want to know, who is in front and who is behind? Who is on top and who is on the bottom?" "I also want to know!" "Why can''t I understand what the Yanhuang people are saying?!" "Yes! Isn''t it just two great gods to deduce the future of the Yaozu? As for the reaction so big? Could it be that there is something hidden in it that we don''t know?" "It''s possible! The Yanhuang people have always been more reserved and euphemistic in their speech!" "Research and see what it is?" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： The Four Swords of Jade Immortals Shake the Three Purities (End), Pangu was stunned! Chapter 169 Zhu Xian''s Four Swords Shock Sanqing (End), Pan Gu is stunned! Ten years later. The top of Kunlun Mountain. The battle between the three Qings finally came to an end. Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi lost to Tong Tian, ??who was in charge of Zhu Xian Sword Formation, and lost with hatred. "Brothers, can my Zhuxian Sword Formation still enter your eyes?" Tongtian put away the Zhuxian sword array, and slowly fell from the void. Looking at Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi who are in a state of embarrassment, a faint smile appeared on their faces: "My magic way, can it compare to the immortal way of the two elder brothers?" Tai Shang and Yuan Shi gave Tong Tian a hard look when they heard the words. Without saying a word, he just sat cross-legged. Mobilize the origin, restore the origin of the vibration, and remove the principles left by the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Tongtian chuckled, but was no longer speaking sarcasm. Standing aside, waiting silently. After a long time, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi opened their eyes. The Tao left by the Zhuxian Sword Formation on their bodies was expelled, and the wounds were fully restored. The torn clothes and messy hair all returned to their original state. But the scars in my heart will never heal. As time goes by, the scars in my heart will become bigger and bigger. So much so that it split completely, making the three of them become strangers. Or, become an enemy who meets each other in battle. But that''s a later story. At this time, Sanqing is not yet at that level. "Ah!" After Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi stood up, Tong Tian spoke again: "Two brothers, you haven''t answered the younger brother''s question yet! What are the shortcomings of Zhuxian Sword Formation? Can my magic cultivation level be recognized by the two elder brothers? " Tongtian spoke in a tone that was neither arrogant nor eccentric, but only indifferent. A matter-of-fact inquiry. Even so, it still made Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi very uncomfortable. The two of them seemed to have been greatly insulted, and their faces were ugly and scary. The prestige of Zhuxian Sword Formation has been passed down through the ages. Since they appeared in the wilderness, only two people have broken the formation. One is Pangu who created the world, and the other is Hongjun who became enlightened a hundred years ago. Besides, those who have seen the fame of the Zhuxian Sword Formation have all returned to their hometowns. They would have perished if Tongtian hadn''t taken the initiative to withdraw the Zhuxian Sword Formation this time! With such a terrifying sword formation, Tongtian actually asked them what their shortcomings were. Not to humiliate them, what? Moreover, what made them even more uncomfortable was Tongtian''s posture and strength. The former little brother became the existence that the two big brothers looked up to in one fell swoop because of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Such a change made it difficult for them to accept it for a while. Yuan Shi gave Tong Tian a cold look, and made an old face: "You''re fine!" After speaking, the brilliance flickered and disappeared into the Yuqing Palace. Lao Tzu did not leave directly. His scheming is deeper than that of Yuan Shi, even if there are thousands of unhappiness in his heart, he will not leave on the spot. "Tongtian, Yuanshi and I are happy for you as your cultivation has improved. It proves that it is the right choice for you to go to Rahu sage to listen to the sermon. But you should know that the Four Swords of Jade Immortals is not an invincible formation, and there are many strong people who can break this formation in the wild. Don''t be too obsessed with Zhuxian Sword Formation, your own cultivation is the root. Otherwise, it will be like the beast emperor Shenni, Beast God Reincarnation, Zulong Yuanfeng Zu Qilin and other powerful people, and it will be difficult to escape the catastrophe of heaven and earth." The smile on Tongtians face remained the same, unaffected by Lao Tzus words, he bowed respectfully to Lao Tzu, and said: "Don''t worry big brother, little brother knows the truth that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. The purpose of setting up the Zhuxian Sword Formation this time is simply to let the two elder brothers point out the shortcomings of the younger brother, and there is no intention of dominating the prehistoric world. But what my little brother didn''t expect was that the improvement of the two elder brothers seemed to be a bit slow, even my little brother was not as good. If I had known this before, my younger brother would not have put on the Zhuxian Sword Formation, embarrassing the two elder brothers! well. The two brothers should work hard to cultivate, otherwise, when the catastrophe comes, it will be very difficult to get through." As soon as this statement comes out! The corner of Lao Tzu''s mouth twitched. Tongtian''s heart-to-heart words hurt him a lot. Almost couldn''t help but take out the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda and the Tai Chi Diagram, and fought with Tongtian for 300 rounds. Mad! Too hateful! He thinks Tongtian did it on purpose! Not a son of man. Which pot is not opened, which pot is lifted! Finally, he gave Tong Tian a fierce look, and said: "Don''t worry, your elder brother Yuanshi and I are both people with deep blessings. Even if our cultivation base is not high, we will not fall into the catastrophe!" After finishing speaking, he disappeared into Yuqing Palace, leaving only Tongtian with a sneer on his face. "Hehehe!" He found that it was really refreshing to make Yuan Shi and Lao Tzu feel embarrassed. Then. The smile on his face disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable melancholy. ends in a single sigh: "well!" Afterwards, the figure disappeared in the Yuqing Palace. real world. People all over the world were amazed when they saw this! "This battle is like the third son of the landlord''s Ou Qi." "The third son is clearly the three generations of grandparents in the big family. Lao Tzu is a grandfather, he is indifferent to family affairs, and his temper is extremely indifferent; Yuanshi is the father, and he takes care of everything in the family. Whatever you do, ask for the sky as a father and the practice of someone who has experienced it; Tongtian is the son. When I was a child, I only knew how to accept it, let it go, and dare not resist; Adolescence, with a rebellious mentality, and because of weak strength, dare not resist the oppression from his father Yuanshi and the indifference of his grandfather and Laozi; After becoming an adult, he was appreciated by Luo Hu, the chairman of the Tianmo Group, and received all kinds of financial support, his strength increased greatly, and finally he had the strength to resist, and began to explode his anger towards Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. " "If I take care of things a little bit, it won''t be like this." "I feel sorry for Tongtian for two seconds. It''s really sad to have two brothers like this." "Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi have lost face this time." "It''s normal for them to be ashamed. They are always self-righteous and don''t take anyone seriously. Naturally, there will be no good fruit!" "Zhu Xian Sword Formation, really awesome!" . Chaos world! Zixiao Palace. Luo Ju''s external avatar disappeared, replaced by his real self. He stood in front of the gate of Zixiao Palace, looked at the gloomy Hongjun, gave a strange smile, and said: "Old friend Hongjun, after a long absence, will you be safe?" Hongjun saw Luo Hu coming, and walked out of the purple sky with gloomy eyes, humming: "Fellow Daoist Luohou, I haven''t seen you for many years, your demeanor is even better than before! It''s just a pity that the only old friends from the past are you and me. Otherwise. When we get together again, it will be considered a beautiful story in Honghuang! " Luo Zhuxu pretended to be a snake, and said: "Indeed! If you didn''t count Yin Yang Patriarch and others at the beginning, how could the current thing happen!" Hongjun''s face darkened. Slapping people does not slap people in the face. Expose people without exposing shortcomings. Luo Hu is like this, obviously trying to kill the sky. Several Immortal Kings also came here one after another. Seeing Hongjun''s gloomy face, they all sneered. "It''s obvious that the anger in my heart has reached the extreme, but I still pretend to be nonchalant. It''s really hypocritical." "Yeah! Such a hypocritical appearance is disgusting. If I were him, I would definitely do my best to suppress Fellow Daoist Luo Hu! " "If he had the guts, he wouldn''t have cheated fellow Daoist Luo Hu back then." "Scum!" "Not worth it!" "hehe!" The corner of Hongjun''s mouth twitched. The palm hidden in the sleeve has turned into a fist. His eyes narrowed, and he said harshly: "Do you think I dare not suppress you?" An Lan snorted, "I don''t think you dare. If you dare, you would have done it long ago, why would you talk nonsense here! " Words come out. Like a sharp blade, it pierced hard into Hongjun''s heart. He couldn''t help but took out the Tiandao gun, but in the end he didn''t make a move. Because Luo Hu was here, he really didn''t dare. Once he makes a move, he will definitely not be the opponent of the seven Luo Hu. Although the Heavenly Dao Saint will not be killed, he will be sealed. Once defeated, what awaits him is a seal that will never be peaceful. Hongjun didn''t want to do this. He put away the Heavenly Dao **, withdrew the violent breath on his body, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist An Lan''s words are wrong. Years of fighting have exhausted Honghuang and consumed too much aura of heaven and earth. Cultivators of my generation should be mindful of the heavens at the top, follow the will of the people at the bottom, and regard peace as the most important thing. If I fight fellow Daoist Luo Hu, there will undoubtedly be a phenomenon of destruction. This is of no benefit to heaven and earth, or to all living beings. As a sage of heaven, I would never do this! " When Hongjun said this, he was like an old monk who saved the world, his face was full of compassion, and even the words he said were righteous, without the slightest hint of cowardice. "No fun!" Wang Yi lost interest in watching Hongjun and the others who were not fighting. He retracted his gaze, looked at Pangu in the Pangu Palace, and found that he still had no intention of recovering, so he frowned immediately: "The speed is too slow, let me help you!" After finishing speaking, the Primordial Scepter shook, and a group of incomparably huge starry sky behemoths flew out of the chaos and sank into the prehistoric world. . Boom! Prehistoric shaking. In an instant, it attracted the attention of many powerful people. "Strange? The prehistoric world seems to have evolved! The order between heaven and earth is more perfect! " "The world seems to have grown bigger!" "What happened, why did the crystal wall that entered the chaotic world become so strong?" "..." Chaotic world. In front of Zixiao Palace. Hongjun was startled, and looked at the prehistoric world in surprise. "The prehistoric world has changed, the rules have been perfected, the origin has been strengthened, and the world seems to have become more stable!" Luo Hu is also a sage of heaven, so he can naturally feel the changes in the prehistoric world. At the same time, he felt that his strength had also slightly improved. "Old friend Hongjun, the prehistoric world has changed, the crystal wall has been strengthened, you and I have improved in strength, why don''t we exchange ideas, how about it?" Luo Ju has always been brooding about the loss at Hongjun''s hands, hoping to avenge his revenge one day. Now that I have such an opportunity, I naturally don''t want to miss it. An Lan''s eyes flickered fiercely, he laughed strangely, and said: "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, it''s just a discussion, why bother to ask! You do it, can Hongjun old man still refuse? ! " Hongjun was furious when he heard the words, looked at An Lan with killing intent and resentment in his eyes, and said: "An Lan, don''t you think I dare not kill you?" His patience is limited. Although An Lan is strong, he is not yet a saint. If he wants to kill, he can kill it by paying a certain price. Even with Luo Hu''s protection, he couldn''t stop him from killing. An Lan was fearless and said, "Although I was born hundreds of years ago, I am not afraid of you." "Presumptuous!" Hongjun was furious. His patience had reached its limit, and he was humiliated by An Lan over and over again on this three-acre land. If you don''t make a move, do you really think he is easy to bully! Boom! Zixiao Palace vibrated, hundreds of millions of miles of chaos churned endlessly, like huge waves rolling in the sea, berserk endlessly. The disappearing Heavenly Dao ** reappeared, and forty-nine Heavenly Dao Laws surged out, turning into countless terrifying Dao Principles to attack, and suppressed An Lan head-on. An Lan''s expression remained unchanged, and he stood proudly where he was. The Chifeng Spear shakes lightly, shaking the chaotic void, and the Immortal Shield swings, turning into a huge transparent light shield in front of the body, blocking the incoming terrifying air waves. Suddenly! Luo Hu stood in front of An Lan, and said in a deep voice, "Fellow Daoist, let me fight this battle!" An Lan was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Luo Hu would stand in front of him. After pondering for a while, he said: "Forget it! Since fellow Daoists have itchy hands, I will let you. Anyway, whether it is me or a fellow daoist who makes the move, the result is the same! " Luo Hu''s foot slipped. Almost lying in chaos. He feels An Lan''s mouth for the first time now, it''s really crazy. It''s so good at blowing! What is "you and I make a move, the result is the same"! Can it be the same? Is it true that Hongjun is a soft persimmon? ! If he had been a soft persimmon, I would not have blew himself up and turned into an extraterrestrial demon. "If you want to be invincible, you really have nothing to fear!" Luo Hu took a deep breath and suppressed the muddle in his heart! With a wave of his right hand, a broken millstone as black as ink appeared out of thin air, and the terrifying destructive force instantly pierced through the chaotic void, and smashed towards Hongjun''s heavenly body. "The Great Grinding of the World?!" Hongjun saw the thing thrown by Luo Hu, his expression suddenly changed, his eyes were full of surprise and a little panic, wasn''t this thing smashed by Pangu''s ax when the sky was opened? How did it appear in Luo Hu''s hands? "good!" Luo Hu laughed strangely, and admitted his identity as a millstone. But the Great Misering Mill is not the one in the restricted area of ??life, but a broken World Miserable Mill obtained outside the territory after incarnating as an extraterrestrial demon. In order to restore the Great Mill to its former glory, he used all the materials he had collected for hundreds of millions of years to practice the Great Mill. This is how the current Great Mill of Mieshi was born. But compared with the real Mieshi Damo, its power is not a little bit worse. In other words, the two are not comparable at all. The Great Mieshi Grinding Mill in the Chaos Period was an existence of the Chaos Supreme Treasure level. The Mieshi Dao Mill in Luo Hu''s hands was only of the Supreme Treasure level, which was at the same level as the Heavenly Dao ** in Hongjun''s hands. Even so, the destructive power emanating from the Mie Shi Da Grinding Mill cannot be underestimated. The moment it collided with the law attack transformed by Hongjun''s Dao of Heaven, it wiped out countless attacks of Dao of Heaven that were as dense as rain, Strong one! "The Great Grinding of the World?!" In the Pangu Palace, Pangu, who was sitting on his heart, suddenly opened his eyes, looked up at the sky, his eyes were shining brightly into the chaos. "Um?" "The disabled!" "Huh?" "This world has changed!" "The origin becomes stronger, the world becomes bigger, the barriers become stronger, the way of heaven becomes stronger, and the aptitude of creatures is improved. It''s a bit weird!" "Avenue?!" "Did you do it?" When Pan Gu looked at Chaos, he immediately noticed the changes in the prehistoric world, and he was startled. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to resurrect!" Chaos WorldSpecial Space, Wang Yi pursed his lips when he saw Pangu''s bewildered state, "Since you are so surprised, let me surprise you again!" Finished speaking. With a wave of the Primordial Scepter! A group of mid-level starry sky behemoths originally flew into the prehistoric world, turned into a graceful arc, and submerged into Pan Gu Yuanshen. "Um?" Pangu was dumbfounded. In his primordial spirit, a group of extremely huge origin appeared strangely, and the energy of the original origin continuously nourished his primordial spirit. In the blink of an eye, the primordial spirit became extremely solid, just like the primordial spirit at its peak. makes him happy. "Da Dao, what exactly do you want?" After a long time, Pan Gu recovered from the shock. Feeling the change of Yuanshen, he murmured in horror. In this world, there is no one who can help him improve without anyone noticing, except Dao Dao. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Pan Gu: Get out of the prehistoric world! (two Chapter 170 Pan Gu: Get out of the wild! (two chapters in one) "Let me see your true face in Mount Lu!" Pangu took a deep breath, shook his head and looked at the sky, his eyes were bright, and he looked straight at Chaos. He once looked at Da Dao before the sky was opened. Although they looked at each other for a short time, those deep eyes still left an indelible impression on him. He didn''t know whether the avenue was a living being, or an existence composed of rules and order. Today, you must see the true face of Lushan Avenue. The Dao of Power is manifested. Avenues of destiny, avenues of divination, avenues of deduction, avenues of cause and effect have evolved. Using the Daluo method cultivated by the prehistoric creatures, frantically communicate with the prehistoric and heavenly ways, and search for the source of the avenue. But everything he saw was like a mirror image, and he couldn''t make out the slightest clue. This feeling drove Pan Gu almost crazy. "Avenue!" "What the **** are you?" "Why do I see strange things, but I can''t see your existence?!" "Da Dao, why don''t you let me see your existence?" "tell me-" "..." Originally, I was full of confidence to find the location of the Dao and see his appearance clearly. As a result, what I saw was a mirror image, and there was no trace of the Dao at all. This feeling drove Pangu crazy. He is not reconciled. He is going to the depths of the chaos, where the Dao might be. In order not to affect the development of the prehistoric world, he withdrew all his breath and left Pangu Palace quietly. Flying to the chaotic world with the body of the primordial spirit, he is going to that place and find the Dao. However, whenever he appeared in the chaotic world, there would be a mysterious and vast force that would send him back to Pan Gu Palace. No matter how much he struggled, it was useless. At the end. He could only give up the idea of ??going to Chaos. Its not that he doesnt want to go, its that he really cant. That force was too powerful, and it was not something he could resist. "well!" Pangu sat on his heart and looked back on his life, he couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion in his heart. From the birth of chaos, travel, enlightenment, depot, mission, opening the sky, death, recovery, cultivation, enlightenment, sponsorship... to the strengthening of the primordial spirit. Everything seems to have been arranged in advance. He knew that Da Dao arranged all this, but he didn''t know why Da Dao did this? He didn''t know why Daoist chose him to do it? He wants to know the truth! But this truth was out of reach for him. No matter how he probed, he couldn''t find it. This feeling drives him crazy... real world. When the people saw Pangu''s crazy appearance, all of them showed strange expressions. "I''ll go, Great God Pangu was driven crazy by Dao." "Not crazy, not live. If he can use this to break through the limit and step into the Dao Realm, he may be able to see the Dao he has dreamed of. " "The operation of Dao Dao is getting more and more confusing. At least the previous operation can be understood a little bit. The current operation can''t be guessed even after reading it!" "Da Dao! Take it easy! After playing like this, God Pangu will really collapse! " "I don''t know if it will collapse or not, I just know that it will continue at this speed. Pangu who lost his mind might destroy the prehistoric world in order to force Dao to show up. " "Destroy the world? You think too much! Don''t talk about whether the Dao will give way, but just talk about the way of heaven will not let it go. " "That''s right, a group of foreigners who don''t understand anything, make a few comments. The bright side of the prehistoric world was created by Pangu, but it was actually created by Dao! Pangu may be able to destroy the flood, but Dao will never let him destroy the flood. If not done well, Da Dao will personally suppress Pan Gu! " "Forget it, I can''t explain it to them!" "..." Chaotic world special space. Wang Yi saw Pangu''s mad look, frowned and said: "Why are you seeing me?!" "Cultivate hard and try to step into the Dao realm. You will be able to see me then, why rush for a while! " "Forget it, instead of making you guess, let me give you some hope!" Wang Yi shook his head. The Primordial Scepter flickered. The Dao of Destiny manifested, the Great Destiny Spell fell into the prehistoric world, and went straight to Pangu''s place. Pangu Temple. Pangu slowly calmed down, and his thoughts became clearer than ever. He looked at the sky with a hint of comprehension on his face. "It turns out that when you reach the mythical level, you can see your true face in Mount Lu!" "good!" "Then I will reach Daluo!" "Look what a bear you look like!" Pangu got up from his heart with a firm gaze. Take a step forward. disappeared into the Pangu Temple. He wants to travel the prehistoric times. Experience the atmosphere of the world of mortals, and explore the mysteries of the mythical Great Law. Wang Yi saw this scene and smiled: "There is a direction and there is motivation!" "good!" "keep it up!" "You will reach the mythical level!" Mythical Da Luo is equivalent to the Dao Realm in the chaotic world, and it is the realm he specially designed for Pangu. Chaotic world. At this time, the roar has been covered, and it can be heard from any corner. This is a duel between two heavenly saints. The confrontation between Tianxian Avenue and Tianmo Avenue. Every move, every style. Both represent the strong power of heaven. In the prehistoric world, the prehistoric starry sky, the divine world, and the chaotic world, there are countless powerful prying eyes, hoping to understand something. "There is no difference between the strength of the Heavenly Immortal Dao and the Heavenly Demon Dao. There are only the strengths and weaknesses of practitioners. " "This duel. The loser is Hongjun after all! " "The collision between the Dao of Heaven and the Great Mill of Mieshi finally lost the upper hand." "Is the sage of heaven so strong? It''s ridiculous that I thought the sage of heaven was only mediocre!" "The two fellow Taoists in the past have become saints of heaven, but we are still standing still. I really can''t be reconciled!" "It doesn''t matter if you are unwilling, whether it is chaos or prehistoric, it is unfair." "Yeah! Not fair!" "There is such a strong **** in the prehistoric world, why don''t I?" "Father God said that in the next calamity, our Shinto world will be merged into the prehistoric world. At that time, will God the Father gain control of the Dao of Heaven? " "Hard to say!" "..." Countless great powers sighed upon seeing this. Among them, there are no gods from the Shinto world. "Boom!" Suddenly! There was a loud noise, and the prehistoric world was shaken. The Dao of Heaven was directly hit by the Mieshi Great Mill and fell into the prehistoric world. "Hongjun, you are defeated!" Luo Hui laughed grinningly when he saw Hongjun''s bewildered look. Can you finally feel proud? "Do you dare to fight with me in the wild?!" Hongjun came to his senses, looked at Luo Hu with a gloomy face, and said through gritted teeth. "Why not!" Luo Hu has no fear. He knew why Hongjun asked to return to Honghuang. In the chaos, the sages of the Heavenly Dao could not draw on too much power of the Heavenly Dao, and their strength was only a little bit less than that of a human being. Because of this, An Lan dared to provoke Hongjun. If you were in Honghuang, if you lend him two guts, he wouldn''t dare to provoke Hongjun. Saints are all ants. This is not a simple talk. "Walk!" Hongjun was the first to go. "Let''s go too!" Luo Hu took a group of immortal kings to the prehistoric world. "" When they first arrived in Honghuang, a multicolored glow appeared in front of them, like a rainbow after the rain, cool and beautiful. Whoosh, whoosh. Next second. Five banners of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth appeared out of thin air, and the breath of the five elements intertwined and turned into an endless misty mist, blocking Rahu and the six immortal kings. It turned out that Hongyun felt it. When he saw Hongjun returning to Honghuang, he thought it was Luo Hu and others who were going to kill them all, so he immediately set up a five-element magic circle with five-color flags to block Luo Hu''s way. Immediately after. Zhen Yuanzi, Jieyin, Zhunti, Dongwanggong, Xiwangmu, Laozi, Yuanshi and other great gods also came one after another. They have mobilized their origins and are ready to fight. Luo Hui saw a group of disciples surrounding Hongjun, and immediately gave a mocking smile: "Hongjun, you are nothing more than that! If you can''t beat it, just say you can''t beat it. There is no need to send your disciple to death. " "It''s just a bunch of ants!" An Lan snorted disdainfully. Take a step forward. The Red Spear and the Immortal Shield instantly burst into a vast divine light, like the sun and the moon above the nine heavens, rolling up vast energy and rolling out, stirring up the wind and clouds for a million miles around. The next moment. A spear swept out. The void instantly collapsed. The violent air flow swept out, and went straight to the five-element formation that Hongyun used the five-party flags of heaven and earth. Boom! There was a loud noise. Hong Yun''s face instantly turned pale. The body shook violently, and a mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out. If it wasn''t for Hongjun''s shot at the critical moment, he might have been seriously injured and lost his combat power. Luo Ju saw this and grinned grimly. "Hongjun, let your disciples and grandchildren get out of the way, they can''t protect you!" After finishing speaking, the Mieshi Damo suspended above his head suddenly pressed down, and the announced Mieshi power exploded. Where you go. The void collapsed. "Boom!" "Ka Ka Ka?" The whole Honghuang seemed to be unable to bear this kind of cold humor, and secretly touched it. Hongjun''s face was as gloomy as water, and he knew that what Luo Hu said was right. These apprentices are not his opponents. "Get out of the way, I''ll deal with Luo Hu!" Hongjun had a jade butterfly on his head, holding the Heavenly Dao gun, and countless Dao lingered around his body, exuding a terrifying aura. At the same time, a golden lotus flower appeared under his feet, and the strong virtuous energy lingered around him, protecting his whole body. "Luo Hui, come to fight!" Hongjun swung the Heavenly Dao gun, and forty-nine laws of the Heavenly Dao surged out, forming an incomparably huge torrent, which rushed up fiercely. "Boom!" In an instant, it collided with Rahu''s Great Grinding Mill. The void shook again, the stars faded, and the sky and the earth were shrouded in a blazing white light. Circle after circle of ripples surged out, sweeping all directions with boundless mighty power, the void was completely cracked, the earth collapsed, and countless lives were wiped out, as terrifying as the end of the world. "kill!" at the same time. An Lan and other six Immortal Kings also shot out one after another, and the powerful Immortal Law surged out, covering the entire sky with extreme power, and went towards Hong Yun and other great gods. "Ants are ants, even if you practice for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years, it will be useless!" "Pangu Pan Sanqing, except for Tongtian is good, the rest are rubbish." "The ancient flag and the Taiji map, the treasures of the sky, fell into your hands, and they are regarded as dust." "Two wastes deserve such a treasure!" "..." An Lan kept talking while launching an attack. It can be regarded as a clear stream on the entire battlefield. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!" Facing An Lan''s coquettish words, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi were furious. They had just repaired Tongtian not long ago, and now they were bullied by An Lan again, and their anger flew out like a volcano. Tai Chi Diagram and Pangu Banner were played to the extreme by the two of them, and the entire void trembled. However, when it collided with the attacks of Chifeng Spear and Immortal Shield, it still seemed a bit vulnerable. Obviously, facing An Lan, the two of them still seemed a little fragile. Next, the two of them were severely beaten by An Lan, causing their hearts to almost collapse. "ah?!" "Why?!" "We are Pangu Sanqing, enjoying the blessings of heaven and earth, why can anyone who comes out randomly beat us?" "..." Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi felt aggrieved to the extreme, and while launching an attack to resist An Lan''s attack, they roared unwillingly. Actually, Zhunti and Jieyin were also hit by the hammer. The two brothers faced the mighty Chi Wang, an existence even stronger than An Lan. But they didn''t explode in mentality like Laozi and Tongtian. Although they felt aggrieved, they still gritted their teeth and persisted, performing desperately. Because they want the Twelve-Rank Merit Golden Lotus in Hongjun''s hands, this is related to the two of them becoming enlightened. The remaining second-generation gods and demons, such as the Eastern Prince, the Western Queen Mother, Zhen Yuanzi, and Hong Yun, are all immortal kings duel in pairs. Only in this way can we barely persist. Otherwise, you will be in danger of dying. Suddenly! On the Kunlun Mountains, the sword aura shook the sky. Tongtian controlled Zhuxian''s four swords soaring into the sky, turning into a stream of light, and heading straight to the battlefield. In the southwest of Honghuang, in a huge sea of ??blood. Styx soared into the sky, stepped on the fire red lotus, and held the two companion spirit treasures of Yuantu Abi, and went straight to the battlefield with a murderous aura. With their joining, Hongjun''s party instantly fell into a state of defeat. Faced with this situation, Hongjun was impatient, but he couldn''t escape because of Luo Hu''s entanglement. "Luo Hui, get out of the way!" Hongjun roared angrily. If this continues, his disciples will be slaughtered by the Immortal King. When the time comes, how to fight with Luo Hu! "Hey, with me here, you can''t leave..." Luo Hui''s strange smile showed no intention of getting out of the way, Hongjun was so angry that he went crazy and attacked him. "Witch Wuwu" at this time. A huge roar came from the sky and the earth. The Twelve Ancestral Witches around the Pangu Temple were filled with energy and blood that covered the sky and the sun. Twelve different Taos manifested, blended with the power of Qi and blood, and turned into a series of gods and evil spirits to linger around. In just a few seconds, the sky and the earth were surging, and the violent energy was constantly oscillating. A gigantic body stood up from the divine aura and traversed ninety thousand feet. In just a few breaths, it turned into Pangu''s real body in a physical state. He looked up at the prehistoric battlefield, an angry light flashed in his **** eyes. "Those who disturb the heaven and earth, die!" The sound of the rolling avenue stirred the void, and the terrifying power swept all directions. Heaven and earth trembled. Then, throw a punch in a very unpretentious way. In an instant. The bodies of Hongjun and Luo Hu were fixed in the void, as if time stood still. The next second, the fist hit the two of them hard. Boom! There was a loud noise. The bodies of Luo Hui and Hongjun were instantly shattered, and the rain of blood covered the prehistoric land, horrifying countless creatures. No one expected that this sudden change would be so tragic. "Fuck! Pangu?!" "It''s really Pangu, has he recovered yet?!" "With one punch, Hongjun and Luo Hui were smashed! He''s so buggy, right?!" "God, isn''t this big man dead? Why did he appear again?!" "Who can stop this punch?!" "..." In the real world, people from all over the world exclaimed when they saw the appearance of Pan Gu''s real body. This punch. As if spanning endless time and space, falling on them with the power to annihilate everything, the terrifying suffocation swept over, causing them endless pain! Countless planet owners also exclaimed. "This punch is too terrifying! It makes me feel powerless just like when the sky was opened!" "This big man, once he comes to our planet, won''t he be able to destroy the world?!" "Damn Dao, Pangu is already dead, why do you want to get him out?" "Resurrection from the dead, is this the law of life?" "..." Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. What ordinary people can''t understand, they see different things. Especially those legendary planet masters, they have realized the power of rules that they have never comprehended before Among them, there are a few outstanding ones who use the power of comprehended rules to create powerful races. Seeing this, Wang Yi was surprised and said, "Pangu''s real body?!" "Pangu, this boy passed this formation to them?!" "Ok, Ok!" Prehistoric battlefield! As the bodies of Hongjun and Luo Hu were smashed to pieces, all fighting stopped. In other words, the creatures of the entire prehistoric world, Pairs of eyes, all looking at the real body of Pangu that traverses the earth and the sky. "Pangu?" Among the blood mist, the primordial spirits of Luo Hu and Hongjun roared mournfully. In the next moment, terrifying energy gathered, reuniting their shattered bodies and blood, and turning them into the true deities of Hongjun and Luohu. The way of heaven is immortal, they regard it as immortal. When they saw Pan Gu''s real body, they all exclaimed. If Pan Gu is not dead, then what''s the use of tossing about all this? ! The prehistoric world was created for Pangu. Even if I control the way of heaven, I still have to listen to Pangu. For a moment, the two great sages of heaven were dumbfounded. There is a feeling of extinction of belief. Bamboo basket fetching water was all in vain! but, Soon they discovered Pangu''s satisfaction. Although the body is Pangu, his breath is obviously wrong. The evil spirit is too heavy! They have all seen what the real Pangu looks like, and it is not this image at all. "He is not Pangu!" "No, his body is indeed Pangu, but his breath is wrong, he has no soul, it seems to be condensed by evil spirit!" "Twelve capitals, the gods and gods are in a big formation?!" A moment. Luo Hui and Hongjun thought of the Chaos Demon God''s twelve brothers, all of whom were in the Great Formation of Gods and Demons. In order to prevent Pan Gu from opening up the sky, the twelve brothers synthesized their avatars to fight against Pan Gu. Although they lost, it was very similar to this situation. at this time! Pangu''s real body turned around abruptly, and looked directly at Hongjun and Luohu. This action alone startled them and scared countless masters. However, Pangu''s real body didn''t make any more moves, and just looked straight at Hongjun and Luohu, while the twelve ancestor witches in his body communicated! "Hey, they seem to be afraid of Father God!" "Nonsense, the Chaos Demon God has been destroyed by God the Father, can they not be afraid?" "What should we do, should we continue to shoot?" "Don''t make a move, we can''t fit together for a long time, the sage of heaven is immortal, just give me a warning!" "good!" After the communication between the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Di Jiang took the initiative and began to speak: "The wild world is not a place for you to fight, if you want to fight, get out of the wild. Otherwise, die! " Hongjun, Luohu and other masters heard the words, their faces were dark and frightening, but facing Pangu''s real body, they didn''t dare to make a move, they could only keep the humiliation in their hearts, in order to settle accounts in the future! "Who are you? Why is there a real body of Pan and Pangu?" Hongjun took a deep breath, suppressed the anger and humiliation in his heart, and said in a deep voice. Dijiang''s main Pangu avatar smiled strangely, and said, "We are the descendants of the Father God, the Wu Clan!" Hongjun and Luo Hui frowned when they heard this. Witches, they know. Headed by twelve ancestor witches, they are one of the protagonists of the heaven and earth in this calamity. According to the instructions of the heavens, they will eventually perish in the battle against the monster clan. But with the strength of Pangu''s real body, how could it be possible for both of them to fall with the Yaozu! When Pangu Sanqing saw this, his face immediately looked as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis, showing an extremely unhappy expression. Among them, the most serious one was Yuan Shi. He attaches great importance to identity, and has always regarded himself as Pan Gu''s authentic identity. Now that the Wu Clan has created this real body of Pan Gu, it is obvious that they are announcing to Honghuang that their Wu Clan is the authentic Pan Gu. Of course, if he is willing to fuse with Lao Tzu and Tong Tian, ??he can also transform into Pan Gu Primordial God, just like Zu Wu, to promote Pan Gu''s authentic identity. But their situation is different from that of the Twelve Ancestors of Witches. Once the primordial spirit is combined, it will be difficult to separate them. Thus, Sanqing avoids this problem intentionally or unintentionally. The rest of the gods and demons breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that Pan Gu''s real body reported himself. Its not Pangu, thats fine! "In the name of God the Father, I command you to get out of the wild and fight." Di Jiang saw that Luo Hu and other strong men frowned and pondered after hearing their self-reported family name, without any reaction, they frowned immediately. After a brief exchange with the rest of the ancestral witches, he yelled angrily: "Your disrespect, die!" Seeing this, Hongjun''s face sank like water, and he stared at Pan Gu''s real body, with a trace of murderous intent permeating it, vaguely intending to fight against Pan Gu''s real body. Although Pangu''s real body is powerful, he is not invincible! Just like the twelve brothers of the Chaos Demon God back then, after turning into the incarnation of the Dao, they were still hacked to death by Pan Gu! Although he is not Pan Gu, he is a sage of heaven in the wild. If you rely on the way of heaven with all your strength, you should be able to kill the real body of Pangu composed of twelve ancestor witches. Although the price is a bit high, it is worth a try! "Hey hey hey!" at this time! Luo Hu laughed strangely: "Okay, okay, I''ll go!" After finishing speaking, he waved to the six immortal kings, Styx and Tongtian, and said, "Let''s go to Chaos!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Hongjun, and said, "Old man Hongjun, how dare you fight against Chaos with me again!" "Why don''t you dare?!" Hongjun would not refuse in front of all the creatures in Honghuang. But then he said: "Chaos has already fought, how about going to the Great Desolate Starry Sky to fight?" He has his own little Jiujiu. In the chaos, the power of heaven is limited, and he can at most display the strength of the peak of human beings, which is not conducive to them. Go to the prehistoric starry sky, which belongs to the prehistoric land boundary. In times of crisis, he can catch the power of heaven. Avoid being taken advantage of by Luo Hu and others! Luo Hu heard this and smiled contemptuously: "Okay!" He knew Hongjun''s Xiao Jiujiu, so he didn''t care, and agreed directly. In his view, fighting in the prehistoric starry sky is of the same nature as chaos, and the loser is Hongjun. So, he doesn''t care. "Walk" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： Yaozu: Get out of the starry sky, otherwise, die! Chapter 171 Yaozu: Get out of the starry sky, otherwise, die! Yaozu. Temple of the Sun. A group of high-level demon clan gathered here? All of them had gloomy faces and cold breaths. He exudes a strong killing intent. Di Jun sat on the Demon Emperor''s throne, staring intently at the great battle in the wild starry sky, his oppressive face revealing an indescribable gloomyness. Since the overlords of the Great Desolate Starry Sky, Cang Tian, ??Huang Tian, ??and Qing Tian were killed by Luo Hu, the Great Desolate Starry Sky was captured by the Yaozu and became their base camp. The original starry sky clan in the prehistoric starry sky all joined the monster clan and became the middle force of Zhou Tian''s star battle formation. Now Hongjun Luohu and other strong men were driven out of the prehistoric by the witch clan, and went to their base camp to fight in the prehistoric starry sky, and they were not regarded by the monster race at all. If you don''t teach them a lesson, the prehistoric creatures will think that their monster race is easy to bully! "Xihuang, does Zhou Tian''s star formation need to be perfected?!" Di Jun looked at it for a while, then suddenly turned to Fuxi, who was at the side, and asked him about the situation of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. He wants to use Zhou Tian Xingdou to teach a lesson to this group of **** who don''t take their monster race seriously. Zhou Tian Xingdou Grand Formation is the formation method that the demon emperor Jun and Xihuang Fuxi learned from the Hetu Luoshu by referring to the laws of the movement of the stars. The formation needs to be dominated by the sun star and the lunar star, with 365 large celestial banners as the foundation, connecting the power of 365 stars in the sky, and 14,800 small circus stars. The banner is the branch, which combines the power of 14,800 small stars and hundreds of millions of monsters. Huge power. Not weaker than the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals. Fu Xi narrowed his long and narrow eyes when he heard the words, patted the desk in front of him, and said angrily: "Your Majesty, the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation has been completed and can be opened at any time!" "Aren''t these **** going to fight?" "Let them fight in Zhou Tian Xing Dou!" "I want to see how long they can fight inside?!" Seeing Fu Xi, who was always gentle and refined, get so angry, Di Jun was taken aback: "Okay..." Just as he was about to speak, Donghuang Taiyi roared angrily: "Brother!" "Start the Zhoutian Star Dou array!" "Today, these guys must be taught a lesson!" "Made!" "After being driven out of the prehistoric world by the witch clan, you dare to go wild on our monster clan''s territory. Do you really think we dare not beat them?!" The top ten demon masters also spoke after hearing the words. "Yes! Your Majesty!" "My monster race must not let it go!" "Even if this group of guys are strong dragons, they still have to dominate the territory of our demon clan!" "We must not let them run wild on our Yaozu territory!" "kill!" . The top ten demon masters are the ten evil masters of the past, and they are all masters who are not afraid of heaven and earth. In their eyes, sages like Hongjun and Luohu are no different from the three ancestors of dragon, phoenix and kylin. As long as you dare to provoke them, you will have to pay the price in blood. The top ten demon saints are Di Jun''s loyal followers, and they have always followed Di Jun''s lead. Now that Di Jun is asking about Zhou Tian''s star formation, it is obvious that he intends to attack Hongjun and others. Xihuang, Donghuang, and the top ten demon masters also joined in one after another, making their beast blood boil quickly. One after another got up, walked to the center of the hall, and issued an oath to fight. Make a posture that will not give up until Hongjun, Luohu and other powerful people are suppressed. "good!" Di Jun saw that all the members were united, so he immediately made a decision and said: "According to what Emperor Xihuang said, start the Zhoutian Star Dou Grand Formation." "Taiyi, you go and gather our army of monsters and go to the wild starry sky." "The top ten demon masters and the top ten demon saints each perform their duties, command the starry sky demon clan, and prepare to meet the enemy!" "Today!" "I will suppress them all!" Let Them Know "In this world, not only the Wu clan can suppress them!" "I, the Wu Clan, can also suppress them!" East Emperor Taiben was warlike, and when he heard Dijun''s order, he rose into the air instantly. The Chaos Clock manifested, and rapidly became larger. "when!" "when!" "when!" The bell that shook the heaven and the earth surged out, spreading to every corner of the prehistoric world. Hearing the sound, hundreds of millions of monster races flew up to the nine heavens and headed for the prehistoric starry sky. "What''s wrong?" "Why did the Yaozu riot, is there a big move?" "I do not know!" "They have to go in the direction of the Great Desolation Nine Heavens, is it to watch the battle?" "No! You shouldn''t go to such a huge monster clan to watch the battle?" . The actions of the prehistoric demon clan attracted the attention of countless prehistoric powers. Some things that haven''t recovered from the appearance of Pangu''s true body, and I was shocked by the actions of the prehistoric demon clan again. "The demon race also moved?" Seeing this scene, Wang Yi raised the corners of his mouth and outlined a strange smile: "Is Zhou Tian a star array?" "It''s okay!" Prehistoric starry sky! Di Jun has turned into the Great Sun Golden Crow, with a huge dharma figure covering the sky and the sun, and the rich real fire of the sun illuminates the entire prehistoric starry sky. Seeing this, the demon clan above countless stars let out earth-shattering roars. "Roar!" Di Jun saw a group of monsters getting ready, opened his huge mouth, and let out a thunderous voice: "All the monsters listen to my orders and start the Zhoutian star battle array!" As soon as this statement comes out! The monster races in the prehistoric starry sky took action one after another, urging their monster power according to their respective positions, arousing the star banners, and linking up with the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation. Boom! The prehistoric starry sky shakes. Brilliant rays of light bloomed above the endless stars, interweaving and meeting each other to form a strange pattern. "rise!" Di Jun saw this. Leading Donghuang Taiyi and other high-level monster clans into the sky, Hetu Luoshu transformed into an illusion, stirring up countless runes, connecting the star lines in the starry sky, and turning it into a large formation covering the prehistoric starry sky. "Suppression!" Dijun stood on the sun star, controlled the Zhoutian Star Dou array with Hetu Luoshu, and aroused the power of Zhoutian Star Dou. In the starry sky, condense endless Dao principles and turn them into starlight flames of various Dao laws, covering the masters of Jiang Hongjun and Luo Hou. Boom! Instantly! Attack like a storm, smashing down on the head and face. He didn''t give Hongjun and Luo Hui and other powerhouses a chance to breathe. "Kill!" "Don''t give them any respite!" "They must be suppressed!" "Made, you dare to provoke us Yaozu, I have long wanted to fix you!" "This prehistoric starry sky is the territory of my monster race, not a place where you can run wild!" "If you don''t want to be suppressed, just stand still and don''t move!" "Otherwise, die!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi has always been the master who fears nothing. Even if Hongjun and Luo Hu are heavenly saints with a higher realm than him, they will not make him feel intimidated. Everyone in the world thinks that An Lan is the number one person under the saint, but many people have forgotten that Donghuang Taiyi, who is in charge of the Chaos Clock, is the real number one person. Over the past year, due to the strength of the Yaozu, the number of his shots has gradually decreased, making many creatures forget his terror. Now, facing a group of strong men such as Hongjun and Luo Hui, he finally showed the demeanor of the first person under the saint. The powerful breath shakes the world. Severe killing intent filled the entire starry sky. The arrogant arrogance was countless times stronger than Wang Anlan''s. "Monster Race?" Luo Ju and Hongjun felt the changes in the prehistoric starry sky, and their expressions changed at the same time. Give up one after another. Resist the attack of Zhou Tian''s star array. A master of both parties. is the same. All spirit treasures were sacrificed one after another to resist the attack of the power of the stars. But Zhou Tian Xingdou''s attack is so easy to resist. Gathering the power of billions of monster races, mobilizing the huge star power of the Zhoutian stars, and under the blessing of the Zhoutian Star Dou array, descend the endless stars'' light. The gravity on the starlight alone is enough to suppress the powerhouse of the Da Luo Jinxian level. Even the quasi-sage and the powerhouse of the most human realm are a bit difficult to parry. What''s more, there is not only gravity in the starlight, but also various forces of Taoism. Inexhaustible! Inexhaustible! Continuously falling. Even saints like Luo Hu and Hong Jun can only protect themselves. The immortal kings such as An Lan, and Hongjun''s apprentices are in a precarious situation. There is a possibility of being bombarded to death by Zhou Tian Xingdou array at any time. "Fuck! The strength of the Yaozu is so strong!" "Zhou Tian''s star array can turn the endless power of the stars into an attack, it''s too awesome!" "The gap with prehistoric civilization is getting bigger and bigger!" "Terrible imagination, terrible creativity, terrible attack power, it''s too powerful!" "What is the difference between Yaozu and the Warcraft family we created? Why is there such a big gap between the two? Is it because our thinking is limited, or is the World of Warcraft aptitude not enough? " "The same legendary planet master, why is the gap so big?! It''s a shame that I''m not a legendary planetary master, otherwise I must learn from Daoist and learn the ability to evolve planetary civilization! " "Yes, just ask if you don''t understand!" "..." real world. People all over the world exclaimed when they saw this. Those legendary planet masters are also being discussed. no way. The prehistoric civilization that evolved from the avenue has too many things worth learning from. No discussion, no way! Wang Yi listened to the discussion in the public channel of the planetary communication equipment, the corner of his mouth curled up, and said: "Anyone who wants to learn can come to me. Promise to let you learn..." The moment his voice sounded, the voice in the public channel was silent. Finally boiled up. "Fuck, the avenue is like this again!" "Tempt us to die?" "Stop making trouble, we are not stupid. If you really want to make friends, show some sincerity! " "..." "believe it or not!" After Wang Yi said a word, he stopped talking and turned to look at the prehistoric world. at this time. The battle is drawing to a close. Under the frenzied attack of Zhou Tian Xingdou''s big formation, all the powerhouses became only able to parry, not to fight back. "Have you hit enough?" Di Jun appeared in front of Luo Hu and other powerful men, with a domineering demeanor and extremely cold eyes. "Enough is enough!" "Just get out of the wild starry sky!" "This is not a place for you to run wild!" "If you don''t fight enough, then we Yaozu will fight with you until you have enough!" When Di Jun spoke. Donghuang Taiyi, Xihuang Fuxi, Wahuang Nuwa, Honghuang Ten Fiends, and Ten Demon Saints have come to his side. The lowest level of cultivation is quasi-sage level, and the highest level is already the peak of perfection. Such a huge force has surpassed the three ancient dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans. It is well-deserved to say that the Yaozu is the largest clan in the prehistoric times! Luo Hui and Hongjun, two heavenly saints, were threatened by the demon emperor Jun in public, and their faces were extremely ugly. As the leader of the prehistoric world, when was he ever subjected to such humiliation. Uh. Not right. Not long ago, they were driven out of the wild by the Wu clan. Is it a loss of face? Forehead! It does not matter! The most important thing is that they were threatened by the Yaozu again. It was a threat from Dijun whose cultivation level was lower than theirs. The threat of Pan Gu''s real body, they really did it! Can''t beat! no way! But they didn''t recognize Di Jun''s threat. Must give a strong response, otherwise it will make people think they are easy to bully. But after experiencing the attack of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, none of them wanted to be the first bird. So, all of them stood there with gloomy old faces and didn''t speak. Hongjun''s gaze subconsciously looked at the Immortal King An Lan beside Luo Hu. In his heart, An Lan is a master who is not afraid of anything and has a lot of bullshit. Being threatened by Di Jun so blatantly, he should jump out and give Di Jun a strong response. to show their "invincible". However, to his disappointment, Wang Anlan didn''t have the slightest intention to stand up and stand out. He stood beside Luo Hu without saying a word, quietly like a good baby. Spicy next door! Why don''t you stand up and shout? All kinds of nonsense when facing Lao Tzu, how come you are dumb when you come to Yaozu! Crazy! Hurry up and jump out, keep going crazy! Don''t you claim to be invincible? Why didn''t you say a word? Hongjun kept screaming in his heart. An Lan sensed Hongjun''s gaze, opened her mouth in contempt, but did not make any sound. But Hongjun understood An Lan''s lips, and immediately became furious, his face darkened with anger. "This **** bastard, how dare you laugh at my stupidity!" "ah" "I want" Just when Hongjun was so angry that he was about to explode. Di Jun on the opposite side spoke again: "Now, immediately, immediately get out of the prehistoric starry sky!" "Otherwise, die!" A dead word. Like thunder rolling over the nine heavens, mixed with undoubted ferocity, Luo Hu, Hong Jun and others were ordered to leave the prehistoric starry sky immediately. Otherwise, they will face Zhou Tianxing''s attack. Luo Zhu narrowed his eyes, and the fierce light flickered. The Mieshi Great Mill spinning above his head exuded the power of destruction, and the whole body was also filled with the law of destruction, the law of heavenly magic, and the law of killing. He has always threatened others, and he has never been threatened twice a day. "Di Jun, you are a bit too much!" Luo Hu looked at Di Jun with increasingly hostile eyes, and the power of law on his body also echoed the Mie Shi Da Grinding above his head, faintly showing signs of erupting. Di Jun turned his eyes to Luo Hu, and the corner of his mouth curled up, outlining a sneering sneer: "Excessive?!" "Ah!" "Then I''ll show you something even more extreme!" The voice did not fall. The Zhoutian starlight suspended above the void descended again, covering Luo Hu and all the masters around him with the power of destruction that suppressed everything. Di Jun is the emperor of the monster race, he cultivates the Emperor''s Way, he is domineering, his words are easy to follow, and he cannot be questioned. Luo Hu openly questioned his decision-making, which was the biggest provocation to him. Di Jun is the emperor of the monster race, so he will naturally give a strong response. "Boom!" After the starry sky fell, a violent eruption occurred, and the violent energy riot shook the entire prehistoric starry sky. The strong shock made the prehistoric world tremble endlessly, as if an earthquake was coming. After a few breaths, Luo Hu led a group of members to escape in a hurry, so embarrassing! "snort!" Di Jun didn''t pursue him, but let out a cold snort of disdain: "Heavenly Dao Saint?!" "But that''s it!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi laughed arrogantly: "Hahaha, the top of the fairy, proud of the world, you should give me a look!" Xihuang Fuxi also gave a disdainful smile: "Invincible! Who dares to call invincible with you?! You are invincible, let us Yaozu see! " "It''s just a lost dog!" The top ten demon masters also ridiculed one after another. "Not much!" The top ten demon saints were not to be outdone, and they ridiculed and laughed one after another. Immediately afterwards, the monster clan in the entire prehistoric starry sky sneered crazily: "What kind of **** saint, he is not even a fart in front of my monster clan!" "The Immortal King? Invincible in the world! The wind is not afraid of flashing your tongue!" "Bloody clown! Not worth it!" . Luo Hu and the others suddenly stopped, and looked back at the members of the Yaozu, all of them were gnashing their teeth, their faces gloomy like water. "Damn monsters, dare to bully us like this, you will never die!" "Don''t be impulsive! The monster clan is powerful, we should praise and avoid the edge!" "Damn Zhou Tian Xingdou, you can actually let the monster race show the strength beyond the saint!" . Luo Hui and other strong men did not dare to fight back to the prehistoric sky. After gnashing their teeth and cursing a few words, they escaped into the prehistoric world and returned to the restricted area of ??life. Di Jun curled his lips in disdain: "Trash!" Then he turned to Hongjun and the others. "You guys, get lost too!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： Preaching Pangu (please subscribe!) Chapter 172 Pan Gu''s Evangelism (please subscribe!) "You guys, get lost too!" Di Jun watched Luo Hu and other members being blasted away by the Xingchen, Zhoutian and Xingdou formation, and turned to look at Hongjun and other strong men, his expression did not change at all, and he still shouted angrily like chasing flies: "Otherwise, die!" Hongjun gritted his teeth and stared at Dijun for a long time, then said with a gloomy expression: "Walk!" After finishing speaking, he paced towards Chaos. Seeing this, Lao Tzu and others had no choice but to follow. If there is no matter in front of Luo Hu and others, they might argue with Di Jun. But now, it won''t. Because of Dijun''s domineering, they have already experienced it! If you speak harshly, in the end, you will just bring yourself to humiliate yourself! are all great powers in the prehistoric world, and they still know the ability to judge the situation. "Why, do you still need me to ask you to go?" After the Red Army and the others left, Di Jun looked at certain directions in the prehistoric starry sky and shouted coldly. "snort!" In the prehistoric starry sky, a cold hum came from several different directions at the same time, and finally turned into a streamer and disappeared without a trace. "Let''s go! Back to the prehistoric world!" Seeing this, Di Jun ignored those departing great powers, and returned to the prehistoric world with a group of prehistoric monster clans. The rest of the starry sky demon clan, each performing their duties, hides among the stars, waiting for the demon emperor''s call again. So far. The battle between Dao and Demon is completely over. When the prehistoric creatures saw this scene, they all showed horror. "Is this the end?" "The Yaozu are so domineering, they are no worse than the Wuzu!" "The saints who are lofty in our eyes are nothing in their eyes, especially the sentence ''Get out, or die'', really domineering, if only I had this strength!" "The strength of the demon emperor Jun is so terrifying, I underestimated him before!" "It''s not Dijun that is scary, but the Yao clan, especially the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. I guess the entire prehistoric world can compete with it only from the Wu clan''s Tianshensha formation!" "Impossible! Jade Immortal Sword Formation can also compete with it, but the Four Swords of Jade Immortal Sword has become a weapon that reaches the sky, and the prestige of Jade Immortal Sword Formation has been weakened!" "That''s the case! But at present, both the Tianshensha Formation and the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation are powerful. One can summon Pan Gu''s true body, and the other can mobilize the power of stars. However, the Wu clan is too quiet. Logically speaking, if the Yaozu made such a big commotion, they should take action! " "Who knows! Maybe there are other considerations!" . Prehistoric world. At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, the residence of the Wu Clan! The twelve ancestral witches gathered in the Pangu Hall, looking at Pangu who disappeared above the heart, everyone was a little dumbfounded! "What about God the Father?" "I do not know!" "It''s not in the heart, where did it go? Look for it quickly!" "What are you looking for, Father God is not in the Wu clan?" "Eh, Father God has gone out? What''s the situation? This is it? It shouldn''t be! Could it be that we used Pan Gu''s real body to drive Father God away?" "No way! God the Father is a generous person, how could he leave us for such a trivial matter!" "What about God the Father?" "You ask me, who should I ask?" . The Twelve Ancestral Witches are not interested in the Zhoutian Star Dou formation of the Yaozu. As long as they don''t destroy the prehistoric world and don''t come to attack them, everything has nothing to do with them. In their hearts, protecting Pangu is more important than anything else. "Ahem!" While the ancestral witches were arguing endlessly and making various guesses, Pangu''s figure appeared above the heart without anyone knowing it. Looking at Xin''s surroundings and discussing his whereabouts, but he didn''t find his twelve ancestor witches, a gentle smile appeared on his simple and honest face. Although all the creatures in the prehistoric world were transformed by his flesh and blood, only the twelve ancestor witches in front of him could be regarded as blood relatives. In order to let the twelve ancestral witches who really cared about him discover him, he deliberately coughed twice to promote the other party and he has returned! "Um?" The Twelve Ancestral Witch was startled, and looked suspiciously in the direction of the voice. Immediately stunned by the figure above the heart. "Father God!" "You''re back?" "Father God, where are you going?" "We are so worried! Can you say hello to us when you go out in the future, so that they can know where you are going. If we encounter danger, we can go there in time! " . Pangu looked at the concern of the twelve ancestral witches in front of him. His simple and honest face was full of benevolent smiles. He was indeed a parent and child. There was undisguised sincerity in his caring words, which was much better than other collaterals. "alright!" Pangu listened for a while, then interrupted them with a wave of his hand: "I''ll just go out for a walk to see the appearance of the prehistoric world. Speaking of which, although I opened up the Great Desolate World, I havent traveled in the world all these years. When Pan Gu said this, he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. After he opened up the prehistoric world, his body turned into all things in the prehistoric world, and his primordial spirit split into three parts, Pangu. He didn''t know what happened after that. But because most of the time is spent in the sleeping stage of cultivation, he has not left the Pangu Temple for half a step. So I don''t know much about the prehistoric world I created. Going out for a walk this time, I discovered that the prehistoric world is far more colorful than the prehistoric world, and it was a worthwhile trip. When the Twelve Ancestral Witches heard the emotion in Pangu''s words, an inexplicable sadness rose in their hearts for no reason. Their father **** was the pioneer of the wilderness, but in the end they never had the opportunity to walk in the world they created. It is really unreasonable . Immediately knelt on the ground and confessed my mistake with shame on my face: "Father God can''t walk in the wilderness, it''s our fault, please God Father punish me!" . Pangu was taken aback by the behavior of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. He didn''t know why they had to admit their mistakes, but seeing the remorse on their faces, he was even more moved. "It has nothing to do with you that I can''t wander the prehistoric world, get up!" With a wave of Pan Gu''s right hand, an invisible force dragged all the twelve ancestor witches up without giving them a chance to refute. "Okay! I''ve been treated like an upright person by you, how can I kneel down and worship others!" Pangu saw that the Twelve Ancestral Witches wanted to kneel and worship after getting up, so he immediately began to teach. Whether in the prehistoric world or in the former prehistoric world, he does this. So I don''t want the Twelve Ancestral Witches to bow down in front of him. "I would like to listen to Father God''s instruction!" Seeing this, the twelve ancestor witches bowed in unison. Pangu nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "Are you guys still busy? If you have nothing to do, go out! I have some insights this time, and I want to practice for a while!" "that." Di Jiang heard Pan Gu''s words, his face showed a bit of embarrassment, Pan Gu saw this, and asked: "If you have something to say, just say it, how decent is a mother-in-law!" "It''s like this, we have recently based on the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals." Di Jiang heard the words, so he had no choice but to tell Pan Gu the doubts in his heart, hoping that Pan Gu could clear up their doubts. "What''s the matter with me? It turned out to be a problem that the formation of the gods in the twelve capitals couldn''t last long! This is simple." Pangu didn''t shirk, and was willing to explain their doubts: "You guys do a good job, and I will explain the key to you!" Seeing this, the Twelve Patriarchal Witches immediately sat on the ground and waited for Pangu to speak. Pangu smiled slightly, and began to explain: "The Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals." In order for the Twelve Ancestral Witches to understand, he explained the main points and principles of evolving the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals with the Dao of Power. Although this formation was not developed by him, for the existence with half a foot touching the Dao Realm, the principle can be known at a glance. The Twelve Ancestral Witches were fascinated by what they heard, and the various visions on their bodies dazzled people! "I''ll go, no wonder the Twelve Ancestral Witches can''t be seen outside. It turns out that he is here listening to Pangu Great God preaching!" "There was a loud noise outside. Pan Gu, the great god, didn''t mean to intervene at all. He really has a big heart!" "Compared to those guys outside, I think the Twelve Ancestral Witches are very cute, especially their carefree temperament, very much like Pangu in the chaotic period!" "Nonsense, they are formed by Pangu''s blood, equivalent to Pangu''s twelve sons, can they not be like Pangu?" "Damn, according to what you said, aren''t the Twelve Ancestral Witches the direct grandsons of Dao?" "Huh? Don''t tell me I haven''t noticed this, so it''s true! However, the creatures in the prehistoric world seem to be more or less related to Dao!" "Hey, it''s natural! The prehistoric creatures were transformed by Pan Gu''s body, and Pan Gu was created by Dao with blood essence. The inside and outside are reversed, and it really has something to do with it!" "This prehistoric world turns out to be more interesting! No wonder Dao doesn''t favor the prehistoric creatures. It turns out that the palms and backs of the hands are all flesh!" "Every creature in the prehistoric world has its own personality, just like our current society, it''s so interesting, the more I look at it, the more I like it." . The whole people sighed again when they saw the scene of Pan Gu preaching. Time is like running water. I don''t know how long the ghost has passed, Pangu stopped preaching, and put away all kinds of evolution of Tao. The Twelve Ancestral Witches slowly came to their senses. Looking at Pangu sitting on his heart, the respect in his heart grew stronger. "Is there anything you don''t understand?" Pangu asked when he saw the twelve ancestor witches wake up. "No!" Di Jiang and the other ancestor witches shook their heads, expressing that there was nothing they didn''t understand. Houtu frowned when she saw this, with a hint of confusion on her delicate face, she hesitated for a moment, and then asked cautiously: "Father God! Your primordial spirit is already strong enough, why didn''t you return to Pangu''s real body? If its because of blood essence, Im willing to offer blood essence. Pangu shook his head and said, "I did it on purpose!" "With my current state, if I want to restore the true **** Pangu, I can do it in an instant!" "Walking in the state of primordial spirit is conducive to comprehending the Dao." "Forget it! Your realm is still low, and you won''t understand it!" "When your cultivation base improves in the future, you will understand naturally!" Hou Tu heard the words and sat back silently. Seeing this, Pangu sighed, and said, "It''s not easy to create a prehistoric world, so don''t wanton destruction! Do you understand?" "Follow the instructions of God the Father!" The Twelve Ancestral Witches respectfully guarantee that they will never wantonly destroy the prehistoric world. "Okay, step back!" Pan Gu waved his hand, and said, "Remember, don''t want to reveal my existence to the outside world!" After speaking, Yuanshen disappeared without a trace. "Eh, Father God is out again!" "Okay, let''s go!" "Remember the words of God the Father, guard this world! Don''t let anyone make trouble!" "Whoever dares to mess around will be destroyed!" "That''s right, the prehistoric world was created by God the Father. As descendants of God the Father, we will never allow anyone to destroy the prehistoric world" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： Legendary Civilization: Sailor Moon! Chapter 173 Legendary Civilization: Sailor Moon! Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi watched Pangu tell the Twelve Ancestral Witches about the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons, and use the Dao to evolve. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit of emotion in his heart: "It is really a blessing for the Twelve Ancestral Witches to have a parent like Pan Gu!" Suddenly! He was attracted by an announcement from the awakening space. Ding! Congratulations to Reimu Ryomori, the planet master of the Wajima Empire, for evolving the legendary planetary civilization Sailor Moon! Obtain the Sailor Moon blessing. Reward: Feedback from Sailor Moon Origin! Reward: A card for increasing the land area by half, and a card for increasing resources by half! Reward: A Shouyuan +10 card for all the people of the Washima Empire. Reward: 100 lucky winners will receive the Sailor Moon inheritance, and they can form the Sailor Moon Guard Team! Sailor Moon live broadcast screen is being generated "A new legendary civilization has been born!" Wang Yi rubbed his chin, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Sailor Moon is such a familiar civilization!" He remembered that there was an island country cartoon with this name in his previous life. It mainly described that the protagonist Tsukiha Usagi accidentally rescued a black cat Luna with a crescent moon mark on her head one day, and changed her personal destiny from then on. Wearing a brooch, becoming the sailor moon of love and justice, and starting the long story of fighting against the forces of darkness. The main members are Usagi Tsukino, Ami Mizuno, Rei Hino, Makoto Kino, and Minako Aino who transformed into sailor suit Sailor Moon and Tuxedo Mask. Among them, Tsukino Usagi and Moony Night Dress Mask are lovers. If it is this, it will be interesting! real world. Washima people shouted excitedly when they heard the announcement of the awakening system. "Hahaha, that''s great, a new legendary civilization has finally been born on Wajima, and the revival is hopeful!" "Sailor Moon? What is this? Could it be something about Sailor Moon?" "The owner of the planet is Reimu Ryosen?! Isn''t this the dream goddess of our Washima men? She has evolved a new legendary civilization, which makes me so excited!" "Yeah! I remember she was still in high school!" "Goddess, hurry up and distribute the rewards! I can''t wait to get the inheritance of Sailor Moon!" "Baga! You are a short, thick and wretched man, what kind of Sailor Moon inheritance can you get, you can only get it when you hear this name is a woman. It just so happens that I went to Siam last month for surgery, and now she is also a woman, and I can get the inheritance of Sailor Moon! " "Get out, you pervert!" "..." Ding! Live screen has been generated! All the public, please watch Ryomori Reimu Planet starring Sailor Moon Civilization! The sound of the awakening system announcement fell, and a new live broadcast screen appeared above the sky, with the name of the room [Sailor Moon Live Room] and the planet owner [Liu Sen Lingmeng] written on it. The countdown to the main screen of the planet manifests! 543210 start! Phew! The theme screen of the broadcast disappeared, but instead, a beautiful and cute female high school student was the goddess Reimu Ryomori in the eyes of the men of the Wajima Empire. "Wow, Goddess Liang Sen Lingmeng has come out. Her dress is exactly the same as what appeared in the movie, so beautiful!" "Ah, **** it, I have a nosebleed!" "Purple short-sleeved, miniskirt, white stockings wow, I can''t stand it! Get me some paper!" "Goddess, you don''t need to evolve civilization, just do something in it! We don''t want to watch you evolve planetary civilization, we want to watch your live performance!" "That''s right! We don''t want to watch you evolve planetary civilization!" . Facing the madness of the people of the Washima Empire, the people of other empires seemed calmer! "Hey, the legendary star master of Wajima is actually a cute girl, which is a bit unexpected!" "Very beautiful, Kawaii type! But why do I feel like I''ve seen her before! So familiar!" "It''s so familiar, like a certain celebrity in the movie!" "Huh? You don''t say I haven''t remembered it yet, but I have a little impression when I say it, but why do you feel that she is different from that one?" "Nonsense! That one is in the movie, this one is in the live broadcast, how could it be the same!" "Too!" "Sailor Moon! It is indeed a civilization performed by a cute girl. It is not only poetic, but also feminine!" "expect!" . Awakening space! Sailor Moon Planet. Liang Sen Lingmeng stood in a place of nothingness, looking at the desolate scene around her, with her chin resting on her right hand, looking around with her big watery eyes, she murmured to herself: "The Sailor Moon civilization I evolved turned out to be a legendary civilization, and it was also broadcast live globally by the Awakening Space. How lucky!" I couldn''t help but jump when I was talking, which caused the mountain to roar and tremble, causing countless otaku to suffocate and faint. "Well! Since it has become a legendary civilization, let''s carry forward the Sailor Moon civilization!" Reimu Liangmori held back the excitement in her heart, and began to evolve the Sailor Moon civilization. She secretly conceived the idea in her mind and began to create the world structure, background, area, ability, power, etc. in Sailor Moon. After everything evolved, she began to create the first heroine in Sailor MoonUsagi Tsukinos previous life, the princess Serenity of the Silver Millennium Moon Kingdom, whose appearance is 90% similar to her, and her personality is also similar. "It''s time to create a hero!" Liang Sen Lingmeng looked at the appearance and character of Princess Serenity of the Silver Millennium Moon Kingdom, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "The male protagonist is the Masquerade Masquerade in Tuxedo, right, it''s the Earth Prince Andymiou! " But when she evolved the Earth Prince Andymiou, Reimu Ryomori''s movements stopped, Kawaii''s exquisite face showed a touch of hesitation, and then smiled sweetly: "It''s you!" After finishing speaking, he began to evolve the first male protagonist, Prince of Earth, Andymiou. When the image of the male protagonist was born, the people who followed the live broadcast were all dumbfounded! Because Liang Sen Lingmeng''s evolved male protagonist looks exactly like Wang Yi, even in his clothes. "Fuck." "This, this is too much, isn''t it?!" "Smith Marseille, please don''t get excited. I am Ling Sen Lingmeng''s father Ryomori Jiro, and my daughter, she is a fan of Mr. Dao, the main planet of the Yanhuang Empire, so the evolved characters are a bit like Mr. Dao. Please don''t Take the rhythm and look at it rationally!" "Baga, rationality is next door to you spicy, the male protagonist in the legendary civilization of our Washima Empire turned out to be an image of a Yanhuang man, this. We people of Washima absolutely cannot accept it!" "Lingmeng Liangsen, how can you do this! You are the goddess of our Wajima men, how could you be a fan of the Yanhuang Empire Avenue, so how can our Washima Empire men face the world!" "Could it be, can''t you consider the face of our Japanese men?" "..." Seeing the image of the hero in the Sailor Moon civilization, the mentality of the people of Wa Island collapsed instantly! The people of other empires complained one after another. "This cute girl is amazing! She directly brought the image of Dao into the civilization, if this ruins the image of Dao! Do you think Dao will angrily destroy the civilization of all the planet masters of the Wajima Empire?!" "It''s possible! If I were Daoist, I would definitely send out the Lich clans of prehistoric civilization to destroy those existences who try to slander my image!" "Hey, there''s a good show to watch! This is something I''ve always thought about, but I didn''t dare to do it. I didn''t expect that the cute girl Wadao Empire would really dare to do this. I admire it!" "Ah, is this cute girl brain-dead, to use her own image to set up a heroine, and use Dao''s image to set up a male lead. What''s wrong, is this trying to forcefully quarrel with Dao?" "This old lady with armguards actually used the image of my idol, it is unforgivable!" . At the same time, a notification sound from the awakening system appeared in Wang Yi''s mind. Ding! Washima Empire Planet Lord Ryomori Reimu created a male protagonist in Sailor Moon, Endymio, based on you. As the owner of the portrait, you can choose to invest a little spirituality, control the hero Andy Mio, and control the evolution of Sailor Moon civilization; You can also refuse and let it develop freely! "???" When Wang Yi heard this prompt, three big question marks instantly appeared on his forehead! The situation of killing horses? ! Is there still such an operation? Why haven''t I seen it before? ! Immediately, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said, "Don''t invest in spirituality!" He didn''t want to have anything to do with anyone in the Wajima Empire, not even the planetary civilization that the Washima Empire evolved. Ding! Avenue has refused spiritual input, and Andy Mio, the male protagonist in Sailor Moon, will develop on his own! After listening to the reminder of awakening the body, Wang Yi looked at the live broadcast of Sailor Moon and said speechlessly: "I hope you don''t mess with my imagination. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying your civilization! " After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the prehistoric civilization, not paying attention to the evolution of Sailor Moon civilization. Sailor Moon planet, the planet owner Ryomori Lingmeng looked at the male and female protagonists that she had evolved, with her red lips slightly curled up, and a sweet smile appeared on Kawaii''s face, and said: "The male and female protagonists have been born, write it down It is to create ''Little Rabbit''!" After finishing speaking, she turned on the acceleration of time, and waited expectantly for the man Andymio and the heroine Princess Serenity of the Silver Millennium Moon Kingdom created based on herself to reproduce. Suddenly! Ling Sen Lingmeng sensed two extremely terrifying auras coming from outside the planet, a trace of panic flashed in her big watery eyes: "This is." She looked up, and two huge starry sky behemoths appeared in her sight. One was anticlimactic and huge, and the other was like a megalodon shark, with extremely ferocious teeth. Looking at this posture, they are rushing towards her. "this" Cute girl Liang Sen Lingmeng''s body trembled. Not excitement, but fear! She felt the breath of death from these two starry sky behemoths. It is very strong, as if the giant starry sky monster arrives, it will destroy the civilization she evolved. At the beginning of the birth of the legendary civilization, there is a one-month protection period, but if it encounters a powerful attack, the protective cover cannot protect the planetary civilization. Because a legendary planetary civilization has already verified this matter! "what to do?" "what to do?" "My male **** just had a spark with the female lead, and it must not be destroyed at this time!" "The little bunny hasn''t been born yet!" "No, I absolutely can''t let the starry sky behemoth come over!" Cute girl Liang Sen Lingmeng gritted her silver teeth, and flew out of the planet''s protective cover, rushing towards the two starry sky behemoths that hadn''t arrived yet. She wants to lure the two starry sky behemoths away. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： Avenue: Counting on me? Then destroy it... Chapter 174 Dao: Counting on me? Then destroy it... "Come on, goddess Lingmeng Liangsen, you are the best no matter what!" "I fight the Japanese slave nation, which is the best nation in the world! Even if our genes are impure, we are short, wretched in appearance, dirty in character, and impure in mind. But we are good at learning, worship the strong, know how to kneel and lick, and are loyal. As long as we make unremitting efforts, we can also create a brilliant legendary civilization! " "Wow Kaka, the Sailor Moon evolved by our goddess Liang Sen Lingmeng is too imaginative. The heroine Serenity is just like the goddess, but she is a little younger, so I can''t do that..." "Huh? Why did Lingmeng Liangsen fly out of the planet? Could it be that something changed in the awakening space?" "Damn it, she won''t sense the attack of the giant starry sky beast, right?" "Come on, Goddess Lingmeng of Liangsen, I will marry you if I kill the giant starry sky beast, let''s study the ideal of life together!" "Get out! Reimu Ryomori is mine!" "Liu Sen Lingmeng, kill them! Win glory for my Dawa Island!" "..." Washima people are extremely excited. Since the destruction of the last legendary civilization, Wajima has suffered unimaginable damage, coupled with the attack of vampires, this "ancient" tiny place almost perished. Now the house goddess Liang Sen Lingmeng Hengchong was born, which diverted the attention of the complaining people in Washima, and gave the collapsing Washima court a hard-won respite. They cherish it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Washima court quickly dispatched all superhumans to deal with the saboteurs in the territory. It was determined to wipe out everything in the territory and restore the stability of Washima when the public''s attention returned. The people of other countries frowned when they saw this scene. "Siva Metso, a civilization similar to the second dimension, unexpectedly provoked two low-level starry sky behemoths to attack. Is it a coincidence, or is the original aura of Sailor Moon civilization powerful? " "Although the Sailor Moon civilization is a legendary civilization, its level is too low, and it is not at the same level as the powerful starry sky behemoth. This time the starry sky strikes, it is probably more ominous than good! " "Hey, regardless of whether the planetary civilization can be destroyed or not, I just want to know if the Goguryeo nation will rise one day?" "There is no hope, your inferior nation does not deserve to live in this world!" "Assi! I''m going to turn you into a vampire!" "..." As people around the world are quarreling, Wang Yi also pays attention to the Sailor Moon civilization live broadcast room in Wajima. "Two giant space beasts?" "Elementary?!" In the awakening space, two rudimentary starry sky behemoths are swaggering towards the planet where the Sailor Moon civilization is located. Judging by this posture, it should be aimed at Sailor Moon Civilization. "strangeness!" "Although the civilization of Sailor Moon is legendary, the level of planetary civilization belongs to the low-level two-dimensional civilization, which is not at the same level as the starry sky behemoth controlled by the law of the road. When the two meet, there is only one result, and the civilization of Sailor Moon is destroyed! " "Huh?" "Quite courageous!" "Take the initiative to meet the two starry sky behemoths. Using the body as bait, lead the two primary starry sky behemoths to other directions! " "Not bad!" "good idea!" "But the difference in strength can be made up by tricks!" "Unless there is a miracle!" "Otherwise..." After finishing speaking, stop paying attention to Reimu Ryomori! Although this cute girl looks good, she is the goddess of countless otaku fantasies. But for him, he can only watch from a distance, not play with it! If you dont know her well, you can go to Du Niang to search for her name. It is clear at a glance. But the people of Wajima didn''t think so. When they saw Liang Sen Lingmeng rushing out, they thought they were taking the initiative to deal with the two incoming starry sky behemoths. Everyone was so excited that they went crazy. "Hahaha, the goddess is amazing, take the initiative to go out and single out two starry sky behemoths, cowhide!" "Come on, Goddess! Get these two starry sky behemoths, I will invest in making a movie with you! The kind of honesty! " "Come on, goddess, use your water snake skill to entangle them to death! If it doesnt work, return the protective cover. Anyway, your civilization has just been born, and there is a one-month protection period. " "Hey, why did our goddess stop! What is she doing? Why is your body trembling? Isn''t it because of fear? " "Don''t talk nonsense, our goddess is not even afraid of the nigger''s big eagle, how can she be afraid of two starry sky behemoths! She is excited, understand?!" "Too!" "..." Blind trust is easy to be slapped in the face. Today''s Wajima is like this. The slap in the face was like a tornado, whizzing by. Last second. Woshima people are still imagining excitedly, Liang Sen Lingmeng kills the giant starry sky beast, obtains the origin and flesh and blood, and rewards him for our work. Next second. Each of the Japanese slaves is like a dumb man eating coptis, with ugly and scary faces. "Ya Butterfly~" "Goddess. Why did you run away after attacking?" "If you can''t beat it, you don''t have to run! Just return it to the protective cover! " "Ba Ga, the actor is really unreliable!" "Fortunately, her reward was not distributed, otherwise we will suffer again!" . Liang Sen Lingmeng didn''t know about the abuse of the Japanese slaves at this time, and was silently calculating in her heart: "The planetary coordinates of the prehistoric civilization are 99.999.9999.99999." "My planet is not far from it!" "If you plan properly, you should be able to survive!" "Mr. Dao, Lingmeng is here!" "However, before that, we must attract the attention of the two starry sky behemoths, so that we can lead them over." "Huh!" Liang Sen Lingmeng took a deep breath, suppressing the panic in her heart. Waved his right hand. A strange magic wand appeared in his hand. She pointed at the two huge junior starry sky behemoths, and waved her magic wand twice fiercely: "Bubbles - Freeze!" The voice fell. Two huge transparent bubbles flew out, rushing towards the two starry sky behemoths. The transparent bubble keeps getting bigger along the way, and when it reaches the starry sky behemoth, it has turned into two bubbles that exceed the size of the starry sky behemoth. All of a sudden, the two starry sky behemoths were covered in it. "Huh?" "What is this, it looks like your big nose bubble!" "How about like your Harazi!" The two starry sky behemoths looked at the transparent bubbles on each other''s bodies, and laughed happily. The intelligence of a starry sky behemoth at this level is equivalent to that of a ten-year-old child. Although not very high, it is not low either. Coupled with their powerful bodies, they master the original power. Encounter a low-level planetary civilization, or someone who is not as strong as them, endure the rampage, and you can devour it directly! It doesn''t matter if your intelligence is high or not. After all, meeting someone as strong as Wang Yi really has nothing to do with intelligence. Now, when they see the two bubbles on their bodies, they are as excited as children seeing a new toy. "Forehead" When Liang Mori Lingzhi saw this scene, his eyes widened in astonishment. "what''s going on?" "How did they play?" "This is seriously inconsistent with the character of the starry sky behemoth in memory?" "do not care!" "Stop what they''re talking about first!" "Then attack them and distract them." Liang Sen Lingzhi didn''t hesitate anymore, waved his magic wand, and shouted coquettishly: "break!" The voice just fell. The bubbles that enveloped the starry sky behemoth suddenly shattered and turned into mist that filled the sky. Next second. The water mist all turned into silver-white energy, covering the two starry sky behemoths. In the blink of an eye, freeze them in place, unable to move. "Huh?" "The bubble burst!" "Weak power of time!" "Keep us locked!" "That little one is attacking us?!" "Teach her a lesson!" "good!" A few simple exchanges revealed the thoughts of the two starry sky behemoths. Kaka! The two starry sky behemoths have a violent lawful breath. Instantly. Shattered the power of time bound to them. Immediately after. They roared into the sky, and the huge sound shook Liang Sen Lingmeng in great pain. "So strong!" She didn''t dare to stay too long, and swung two "Thunderbolt Wild Thunder Light" and "Jupiter Lightning Lightning Thunder Cannon", turned and flew towards the prehistoric civilization. Different from normal escape, she will stop actively every time she flies a certain distance, and attack the two starry sky behemoths behind her. Avoid being judged by the awakening space as abandoning planetary civilization and fleeing. that''s all. Fleeing while fighting. In the end, they successfully changed the routes of the two space behemoths. If this direction is not changed, it will not take long to reach the prehistoric civilization. "???" Washima people were stunned again when they saw Reimu Ryomori''s operation. "She doesn''t seem to be running away?!" "She is diverting the route of the star beast?!" "Looking at this posture, it should be heading in the direction of prehistoric civilization?!" "Female, Goddess. Don''t you want these two starry sky behemoths to go to prehistoric civilization?!" "possible!" "Yoxi, it turns out that the Goddess has such a plan. I made a mistake to blame the goddess. I take back what I just scolded you and apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind. You can rest assured that the things you promised to invest and make movies with you will definitely be fulfilled! " . The other imperial people who followed the Sailor Moon live broadcast room were also stunned by Ryomori Reimu''s operation. "Damn it, if you can''t beat the starry sky behemoth, you can still do it like this? I knew it would be like this, the legendary star master of our empire would not die in the mouth of the starry sky behemoth! " "The goddess who filmed the movie is indeed a smart person. Knowing that the civilization I evolved cannot resist the attack of two primary starry sky behemoths. Decisively take the initiative to attack and attract the attention of the two starry sky behemoths. Then, retreat while fighting, and gradually shift the route of the two starry sky behemoths. Great! " "Huh? The direction she is heading seems to be the direction of the prehistoric civilization?" "Damn it, it''s true! This girl is quite courageous! How dare you bring disaster to the prehistoric civilization. Isn''t she afraid that Dao will destroy Sailor Moon civilization? " "What is misfortune brought to the east, it is obviously to send welfare! In Dao Dao''s eyes, the two starry sky behemoths are the materials to enhance the origin of the planet. Now I''m more curious about what Dao Dao will do with Liang Sen Lingmeng who plotted against him? " "if it was me. Jie Jie Jie I will press her on the ground and rub her for a good meal. and then in .hehe" "..." Outsiders watch the excitement, and insiders watch the doorway. Ordinary people only saw Liang Senling''s dream of misfortune, and did not delve into the meaning of her doing so. But in the eyes of those evolutionary legendary planet masters, they saw something different! "The new planet owner of the Wajima Empire is not as big-chested and brainless as it seems on the surface, but is very smart and knows how to use the loopholes in the awakening space rules to avoid risks. It is worthy of our reference and study! " "Having said that, her behavior is too dangerous and easily irritates Dao. If he fails, he will die in the hands of Dao Dao! " "You are wrong, I think this is called Liang Sen Lingmeng is not as simple as we think, you can see it from her operation! The female protagonist in Sailor Moon civilization is created according to her appearance, and the male protagonist evolves according to the image of Dao! Now she took the initiative to lead the two starry sky behemoths to the prehistoric civilization planet, obviously knowing that these two starry sky behemoths would not cause any harm to the prehistoric civilization, but would become the nourishment of the prehistoric civilization. At that time, she only needs to publicly declare that she is a fan of Dao Dao, and ask Da Dao to help her, or to give Da Dao benefits, or to come here accidentally, not on purpose! What do you think Dao will do in the face of this special situation? " "Fuck, after your analysis, I feel that the scheming of the planet owner of Wa Island really cannot be described in words. Every time you take a step, you have calculated the next few steps! This kind of ability to plan for a rainy day is too scary, I am not as good as it! " "Don''t think too much about her, all of this may be a coincidence! After all, if it comes to calculations, the Dao that surpasses all planet masters is the real patriarch!" "Yes! That is the real Patriarch!" "..." Chaotic world special space. "???" Wang Yi frowned suddenly when he saw this situation, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise and coldness. The master of the planet Washima is not simple! Not only calculated him, but also won the appreciation of the people around the world with his actions. Even the planet masters who communicated in the planetary communication equipment praised her a lot. Terrible scheming, really not something ordinary people can have! sharp! Awakening space. There is a strange picture that appears in the Sailor Moon live broadcast room. A beautiful female high school student is moving forward at high speed. There are two ferocious giant starry sky beasts behind her, chasing her relentlessly, A look that will not devour her, and will not give up. The high school girl is not a vegetarian either, she is like an elf. Whenever two starry sky behemoths approach, she saves danger with superpowers. so repeatedly. Finally let her see the prehistoric civilization, thoughts rolled in her mind, and she exclaimed: "ah!" "Master Dao!" "Help!" "A monster is chasing me!" "As long as you can save me, I am willing to sacrifice everything! Including me, myself!" . at this time! In the prehistoric world, two surprises came out. "Huh!" "Two starry sky behemoths!" "hey-hey!" "It''s been a long time since I fought with the starry sky behemoth!" "Leave them here?!" "no problem!" The next moment. Two streaks of silver-white energy shot out. Immediately afterwards, two vast shouts sounded. "Time stands still!" "Space cut!" "Time is out of order! "Space interlaced!" "Time stands still!" "The space is dead!" . The avenue of time and avenue of space shine out in the void, covering the awakened space in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Everything inside was wiped out by the two heaven-defying laws. When the awakening space calmed down, two figures slowly appeared. It is the former Chaos Demon God-Shi Chen and Yang Mei! After the two of them destroyed the "coming" starry sky behemoth, they curled their lips in disdain: "Really weak!" "If it weren''t for the source, I wouldn''t even bother to do it!" "Yeah! Too weak!" "Let''s go! Go back to tea!" Washima people lost their voices when they saw this. "Eighth!" "Are Shi Chen and Yang Mei still human beings? Such a beautiful goddess can bear it." "God, punish these two demons!" "Asshole, how can they be so cold-blooded?" . Wano placed the hope of Wajima''s rise on Ryomori Reimu. Now that Reimu Ryomori was killed, the mentality of the people on Wajima collapsed in an instant. The people of other empires were dumbfounded. "Washima people!" "That''s it, gone?!" "too fast!" "After calculating everything, the existence of Chaos Demon God is ignored." "If all the tricks are exhausted, it will be nothing in the end!" "Wait for the Japanese slave to be punished!" "God?! He dares to punish us Dao? Can you stop being funny? God is a younger brother in front of Dao. " "The Sailor Moon planet has become unowned. Hurry up and reserve a place at the planet guild. I want to go in and plunder!" "Wait for me!" "..." The owner of the planet Wadao was blasted into pieces by the two heaven-defying laws of time and space, which aroused the reaction of countless people. Some feel sorry, some feel that Dao is cold-blooded, and some go to the Starry Sky Guild... In short, there are all kinds. Wang Yi waved his hand to grab Liang Sen Lingmeng''s origin and flesh and blood from the awakening space. After looking at it several times, Wang Yi''s face revealed a look of disgust: "Really weak!" After speaking, he waved his hand. Liang Sen Lingmeng''s flesh and blood and origin were directly submerged into the awakening space. Then, it was devoured by a starry sky behemoth from nowhere. "this?!" "The avenue is the avenue, and I have never had a good face towards Japanese slaves." "Nonsense, how can a woman with water-based fireworks not be rejected?" "The illusion of Washima people''s recovery is completely shattered, so exciting." "Sader than us Shenyou people!" "Assi! They haven''t lost their homes yet, but we have lost everything!" "..." Just as people around the world were discussing, the mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system suddenly sounded. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet of the Yanhuang Empire. Legendary-level civilized Sailor Moon has become an ownerless planet. Take back all rewards! Punishment, half of the country is weak! The civilization system developed by all the planets in Wajima has stopped for three days! Three days later, all the planetary masters of the Wajima Empire can evolve planetary civilization again! Reminder: The evolution of planetary civilization is an extremely serious matter. Dont act too hastily, dont interfere indiscriminately, dont imitate others, and dont blindly At the same time, they are also facing various crises, and they will perish if they are not careful. Nowadays, Reimu Ryosen, the planet leader of the Wajima Empire, is an example. I hope that the planet masters will take this as a warning and not repeat it! The mysterious and vast sound of the announcement swept the world. In the territory of Wa Island, the people were wailing. The country''s land area is not large, and now it has been halved. Hundreds of millions of people will become extremely crowded. Not even a house to live in is enough. Such a tragic event has made it difficult for countless people to accept. They want to protest! They can''t accept this thing! They must have an explanation! Of course, some people think otherwise! for example To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： create heaven Chapter 175 Create Heaven "Father Yanhuang, I am a survivor of the pre-Qin period, and I request to return to Yanhuang! Hope that Yanhuang''s father can accept us and let us return to Yanhuang''s embrace! " "Woshima people join Yanhuang? Hehehe, what kind of pre-Qin survivors are you? Our Goguryeo people are the true Yanhuang survivors! " "Baga, you Goguryeo are all Nanbangzi, you are not worthy to join the Yanhuang Empire, only our noble Japanese slaves can join the Yanhuang Empire!" "Fart, we Goguryeo people have all become vampires, and have the same origin as the blood clan of Yanhuang Chiyou Devil''s Lair! We don''t deserve it, don''t you guys count as a group of dwarf mules? Do not **** and take pictures of yourself, how can you join the Yanhuang Empire! " "Huh! Hugh argue with you, my big Japanese slaves can''t join the Yanhuang Empire, but they can also join the pyramids or the Sain cliff!" "Go away, you **** moths are not welcome in our pyramid!" "We Saen Weiya don''t accept dwarf mules, so stay where it''s cool!" "Interesting, the two trash actually quarreled, it''s really an eye-opener!" . Washima planet owner Ling Sen Lingmeng died, the legendary civilization Sailor Moon became an ownerless planet, and the awakening space sent punishment. Because the planet owner Ling Sen Lingmeng did not distribute the rewards, the people of Wa Island were not subject to some physical punishment. However, the land area of ??Wa Island is still punished by halving, which is difficult for the people of Wa Island to accept. The place where they lived was originally a dwelling, but now that the land area has been reduced by half, the residence is no longer a dwelling! How can I stand such a thing. But unfortunately, the instigator of all this, Wang Yi, didn''t care about such things. Sailor Moon planet owner Liang Sen Lingmeng calculated him first, and then took the initiative to send him to his door to show off. Naturally, Wang Yi would not be polite to him. Pity the fragrance and cherish the jade? hehe! In the context of the awakening of the entire planet, Xixiang Lianyu is a joke. Wang Yi turned his head to look at the starry sky behemoths that devoured the main source and flesh of the planet Wadao, and said with a smile: "The strength has improved a lot, it''s time to kill!" After speaking, the Primordial Scepter swung out. The Dao of Power manifests! Instantly! Several starry space behemoths devouring the original power, the excitement suddenly felt a terrifying force coming. Before they could react, they turned into blood mist and filled the awakening space with a "bang". The next second, the origin and flesh and blood were wrapped in a strange energy and disappeared into the awakening space. "Here you are!" Wang Yi will get the origin and flesh of the giant starry sky beast, and throw it directly into the prehistoric world. It is used to strengthen the origin of heaven and earth. Boom! The prehistoric world was shaken. Subtle changes again. In a certain valley, a two-meter-tall man who was walking suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky, and there was a trace of suspicion on his simple and honest face: "The world has become stronger again?" "Da Dao, what are you going to do?" "Why continue to strengthen the prehistoric world, will there be any major changes in the future?" He calculated silently for a moment. Didn''t detect anything, so I had to give up! Step forward. Start again. To the north of Honghuang. Sun Temple! Dijun and Fuxi sat facing each other, with strange runes and Tao rules all over their bodies, as if they were deducing something. Dong Huang Tai Yi, Wa Huang Nu Wa, the Ten Great Demon Masters and the Ten Great Demon Saints stood in the direction of Jiu Gong Ba Gua, with vigilant expressions in all directions, as if preventing the enemy from assassinating. Outside the temple, there are also a large number of monster elites stationed. Everyone is ready to prevent possible things from happening. "Again the Monster Race Paradise?" Wang Yi noticed this scene, and a smile of interest flashed in his half-closed eyes. According to Hong Huangyuan''s original trajectory, the Yaozu Heavenly Court appeared during Hongjun''s second sermon. Now that the story of the prehistoric world has changed drastically, Di Jun and Fu Xi actually rely on Hetu Luoshu to deduce the future of the Yaozu. "interesting!" Wang Yi smiled. The birth of the Yaozu Tianting heralds the re-improvement of the rules of the prehistoric world. "Let me help you!" Wang Yi watched for a while, and felt that Dijun and Fuxi''s deduction was a bit slow, and it was not enjoyable to watch. decided to give some pointers and let them take a detour! Hongmeng Scepter waved. The Avenue of Destiny manifests! The Great Destiny Technique fell into the prehistoric world. The road of cause and effect manifests! The large causality technique is intertwined, interweaving countless tiny causal lines. Combined with the Great Destiny Technique, it quietly gave Dijun and Fuxi the correct direction. After a long time. Di Jun and Fuxi opened their eyes simultaneously. But the strange thing is that neither of them spoke, and there was still a trace of solemnity and doubt on their faces. Donghuang Taiyi, who was standing by, saw Dijun and Fuxi wake up, and quickly asked: "Brother, is there anything to gain?" "Um!" Di Jun nodded. But he didn''t say anything to Donghuang Taiyi. "Xi Huang!" East Emperor Taiyi understood Di Jun''s temperament, knew that he would not tell himself, so he turned his head to look at Fuxi. Hope Fuxi can clear his doubts for him. But this time, Fuxi did not answer his questions as usual. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Di Jun who was opposite him, frowned, and asked in a heavy tone: "Your Majesty, is this really the case?" "Um!" Di Jun nodded. Fu Xi frowned when he heard the words. He was silent for a long time before speaking again: "Doing this is tantamount to making the Yaozu give up the prehistoric world! does it worth? " Di Jun took a deep breath, looked around, took in the expressions of every monster member, and finally fixed on Fuxi. "Zhoutian star formation is the foundation of the monster race against the witch race and saints, and the bright stars in the sky are the retreat of the monster race The prehistoric demon clan entered the prehistoric stars, and they would indeed lose some prehistoric territories. But looking at it the other way around, once the Yaozu enters the primordial stars, it is equivalent to occupying the prehistoric sky. At that time, with the vision of the king, overlooking the prehistoric land. Isn''t that a good thing? ! " Di Jun said what he thought in his heart with a blank look, and it was considered a decision on the matter. East Emperor Taiyi heard the words, his expression changed, and he said anxiously: "Brother, do you want to move the prehistoric demon clan to the prehistoric stars?" "I disagree!" "Doing this is tantamount to giving half of the prehistoric country to the Wu Clan for nothing!" "Yes! Your Majesty! By doing this, wouldnt the blood of our demon sons be shed in vain? " "Think twice! Your Majesty!" "..." The top ten demon masters and ten demon saints tried to dissuade them. They are all native monster races of the prehistoric world. Going to the prehistoric starry sky is equivalent to abandoning the roots of the prehistoric world and becoming a boundless person. Such a decision is difficult for them to accept. Di Jun knew that if he proposed to relocate the Yaozu, he would be opposed by the higher-ups of the Yaozu. But unexpectedly, the top ten demon masters and the top ten demon saints would jump out to oppose it together. It was beyond his expectation. He predicted at the beginning that the top ten demon masters would object, and the top ten demon saints would agree. result are against! even so. He still has not changed his determination to relocate the prehistoric demon clan. Not long ago, the battle with creatures such as Luo Hu and Hong Huang made him realize the importance of the stars. It is important for the co-existence of thousands of races in the wild world, but for the monster race, the prehistoric stars are more important. Or rather, strategic. In the prehistoric world, thousands of races coexist, and fish and dragons are mixed together. Not only the powerful Wu clan, but also the Xuanmen established by Saint Hongjun and the extraterrestrial demon and strange clan established by Saint Rahu. These forces seem to be inferior to the Yaozu, but as time goes by, they will gradually become giants. It''s just like the monster race grew up under the gap between the dragon, the phoenix, the unicorn, and the prehistoric. Today''s liches are so similar to the opposing camps formed by the dragon, phoenix, kylin and prehistoric ten evils back then. If they are provoked by these forces, it is inevitable that a war of extermination will not break out. Although Di Jun is confident of defeating the Wu Clan, the Yao Clan will suffer unimaginable heavy losses at the same time. Maybe they will be abandoned by the way of heaven just like the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans. Di Jun is a far-sighted emperor, and he will never allow the Yaozu to follow in the footsteps of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans. It is imperative to bring the Yaozu into the prehistoric starry sky. Doing this seems to have caused the Yaozu to lose a lot of territory. But in the same way, the Yaozu will also stay away from the disputes and intrigues in the prehistoric land. Innately invincible. Once the forces of Honghuang and Huanghuang lose both sides in the battle, the Yaozu can come out to clean up the mess. It''s a pity that there are very few monsters who can understand his vision. Fuxi, as a good friend of Di Jun, deduces the future of the Yaozu together, so he naturally knows these thoughts. He saw Donghuang No. 1 and a group of demon clans trying to dissuade Di Jun, so he shouted loudly: "Everyone. "Be quiet!" "I''ll explain the reason to everyone!" after awhile, Donghuang Taiyi and the others shut up and turned their eyes to him. Fu Xi only spoke: "Your Majesty has several considerations in making such a decision. First, think about the future of Yaozu! The prehistoric starry sky is vast, far larger than the prehistoric world. At present, only a part of the star monsters are stationed on the stars in the prehistoric starry sky, which is far from being saturated. Your Majesty moved the prehistoric demon clan to the prehistoric starry sky, hoping to develop all the stars in the prehistoric starry sky and become the base camp of my demon clan. " "Second, stay away from disputes. The prehistoric land, since the beginning of the world, countless races have been born. Similarly, two large-scale catastrophes were also born, the catastrophe of beasts and the catastrophe of Long Han. The two calamities were both related to racial strife. For the first time, it was a fierce beast that dominates the wild; The second time, it was the dragon, the phoenix and the unicorn. What was the result? All of them left the stage sadly in the calamity. Some were exterminated. Some decay. Some joined the Yaozu. Aren''t they powerful? ! Powerful! is stronger than my Yaozu. But in the face of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, it is still impossible to survive. Although our monster race is powerful and one of the overlords in the prehistoric world, it is not the overlord of Gaia''s prehistoric world. Currently, there are three forces that can compete with the Yaozu. The first one is the Wu clan known as the descendants of Pangu. They have a powerful Pangu real body, twelve ancestor witches, and a huge number of clansmen. Once the Yaozu fights with it, it will cause unimaginable heavy damage. Even if I wait for the Wu Clan to win in the duel, it will be a remnant victory. If it is not done well, it will withdraw from the prehistoric world just like the dragon, phoenix and unicorn are three races. The second one is the Taoism created by Saint Hongjun. Although they have few members, they are extremely powerful. Each member has the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Once there is a conflict with it, it will also cause unimaginable damage to the Yaozu. " The third one is Rahu Sage''s Demon Sect and Immortal Clan! They are powerful, I don''t need to say more! Perhaps you will say that my monster clan has a Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, and I just beat them up not long ago. But you probably forgot. The saint is immortal. In the wild, you can use the power of heaven to fight. Although the Zhoutian Xingdou formation of my monster clan is powerful, it needs the magic power of the monster clan to support it, which means it has a time limit. Once fighting the saint. One ebbs and another grows. It will be my Yaozu who will lose in the end. However, you don''t have to worry. I say this not because I am afraid of fighting saints, but to tell everyone that saints are invincible in the wild. But in the prehistoric starry sky, the monster race is supported by billions of stars, and they are not afraid of saints. Moreover, in the prehistoric times, the calculation skills of the saints are not comparable to ours. Once they don''t want to be shameless, they will plot against us Yaozu. The consequences are by no means something we can afford. Therefore, to avoid being tricked by saints or other forces, His Majesty decided to lead the monsters away from the prehistoric land and go to the prehistoric starry sky. " "Third, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger''s head! After the Yaozu left the prehistoric world, the vacated territory will inevitably be contested by the Xuanmen, the Demon Gate, the Immortal Clan, the Witch Clan and some races. Where there is contention, there will be struggle. Where there is a struggle, there will be Mao Dun. If there is a conflict, a battle will break out! When the time comes, I will wait for the Yaozu to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. The time has come, defeat them in one fell swoop! Isn''t it beautiful! " "Fourth, secretly strengthen the power of the monster clan. In the prehistoric world, the monster clan is powerful, and many people regard it as a thorn in the flesh, and they must be eliminated as soon as possible. No matter what action you do, it will attract the attention of countless people! Therefore, it is necessary to go to the prehistoric and secretly develop! " "Besides, not all of my monster race left for the barren land. Just regard the prehistoric starry sky as the strategic direction of Yaozu''s next development! " "So, you don''t need to panic." After Fuxi finished speaking, Di Jun spoke directly, saying: "During the deduction process with Fuxi just now, we got a crucial piece of information. Since the Great God Pan Gu opened up the Great Desolation, the rules of heaven and earth have been improved a lot, but there are still many loopholes. These loopholes will affect the operation of the world. If our monster race can make up for these loopholes, we will definitely get a lot of merit and luck. At that time, Yaozu will go to the next level. However, to make up for the missing rules and loopholes in the prehistoric world, the prehistoric stars are the key. The enlightenment that Xihuang and I got from the deduction is that the monster race occupies the prehistoric stars and creates the heavenly court of the monster race, so that the loopholes and rules can be filled. Therefore, it is imperative for the entire family to migrate to the Great Desolate Starry Sky! " "Heavenly Court?!" "The Heavenly Court of the Demon Race?" "Establish the Heavenly Court, supplement the rules of the heaven and earth. In the future, heaven will be the law of heaven. Even Hongjun and Luo Huo dare not do anything wrong!" "The Yaozu completes the rules of the world, that is to say, in the future, whoever we want to fight, we can fight whoever we want, and we have the righteousness innately." "What a grand plan. This matter is beneficial to my monster clan, so it must be exercised! "Based on the prehistoric starry sky, to establish a heaven belonging to the demon clan? What kind of stalwart existence is this? ! " "It''s me who is short-sighted!" "Please make amends, Your Majesty!" . East Emperor Taiyi, Ten Great Demon Masters and Ten Great Demon Saints heard the words and understood the painstaking efforts of Demon Emperor Jun, and they all confessed their mistakes, and they will not stop them! Fuxi saw this, and echoed: "Only by establishing the Heavenly Court, can the monster race be the real overlord of the wild! Heavenly Court represents the prehistoric rules of heaven and earth, which can affect the operation of heaven and earth and suppress any Xiao Xiao. "good!" After everyone finished speaking and looked at Di Jun, he spoke slowly and said: "Since everyone has no opinion, then move the Yaozu to the wild starry sky. However, in order to preserve several important places of Yaozu. I decided to keep 30% of the demon clan, and recruit 70% of the elite monster clan, step into the prehistoric starry sky, and join the starry sky demon clan. " "In this way, create a demon clan heaven!" Di Jun ordered the specific details, and then ordered: "Don''t say anything about this!" "Next, Xihuang and I will retreat to understand the defects of the heaven and the earth, so as to build the framework of the heaven." "Wait until the framework of the Heavenly Court is finalized, and then announce to the prehistoric people!" "After Emperor Xi and I retreat, the matter of the monster clan will be handed over to Emperor Wa." "Tai Yi, the heavenly court is related to the life and death of the monster race, and there is absolutely no room for loss! I hope you can control your temper and don''t cause trouble everywhere! " "The top ten demon masters assist Emperor Xi from the sidelines in dealing with the affairs of the demon clan!" "Ten demon saints, restrain all the demon clans, and we are not allowed to argue with any forces when we are retreating!" "Whether the great cause of the Yaozu can succeed is in your hands!" "I hope everyone can work together to create a great cause with me!" Di Jun''s voice is full of majestic imperial arrogance, making all the monster races bow down! "Together!" "Create the great cause of the monster clan together!" All the monsters shouted loudly! Then, they all showed excited smiles. "good!" "With your help, the great cause of the Yaozu will surely succeed!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： The outbreak of the legendary planet masters! (seeking subscription Chapter 176 The outbreak of the legendary planet masters! (seeking subscription) The situation of the Wu clan is different from that of the Yao clan. They obeyed Pangu''s instructions, did not participate in the ranks of the prehistoric hegemony, and did their best to protect the prehistoric sky. If anyone dares to wantonly destroy the prehistoric world, or break out a large-scale ethnic battle, the Twelve Ancestral Witches will definitely lead the masters of the Witch Clan to stop fighting. Anyone who refuses to accept will be hit hard. The Yaozu, who had been at odds with the Wuzu, seemed to have disappeared. Almost rarely walk in the prehistoric land. Even if there are monsters walking in the wild, they will not participate in any battles in the wild. It''s not at all like the monster clan who vowed to dominate the wild! Later, some great supernatural powers secretly investigated and found out the reason for the silence of the Yaozu. It turned out that the demon emperor Jun, Xihuang Fuxi, Donghuang Taiyi and the top ten demon masters all retreated. Now it is Emperor Wa and Nuwa who are in charge of the house. On the first day she managed the Yaozu, she gave the ten demon saints an order to restrain the Yaozu. After that, there was a matter of the monster clan returning to their respective residences. "When a woman is in charge of the house, the house collapses!" "Alas! The powerful demon clan is gone forever, I hope the demon emperor Jun won''t be **** to death after leaving the customs!" "The monster clan is shrinking and can''t stay, the number of witch clan is limited, and there is no time to live in the wild land, which just gives us a chance to rise!" "As long as our operations are not particularly intense, we can seize a lot of territory." "Hey, Yaozu! By the time you react, we have already risen!" "..." With the silence of the Yaozu, countless races see the hope of rising. So! One careerist after another jumped out, leading the masters or subordinates of the clan, and began to fight for the territory left by the monster clan. They want to imitate the way of the rise of the Yaozu back then, and make a fortune silently. Suppress a batch. Win a group. Support a group. Over time, many powerful races have formed. Witches turn a blind eye to these races. As long as you don''t destroy the prehistoric world, don''t provoke them, and don''t break out in large-scale battles, you can do whatever you want. that''s all. Thousands of years passed by in a hurry. Members of the Yaozu from all over the prehistoric region went to the prehistoric starry sky one after another. With the support of the starry sky demon clan, they landed on the major stars. In the end, only a small part of the prehistoric demon clan left a few important places. The Witch Clan did better than the Yao Clan, and directly became the hands-off shopkeeper. Prehistoric world, as long as there is no large-scale battle, or things about the prehistoric world, they will not leave the station. Luo Hu and his disciples, as well as the six Immortal Kings, have been very low-key since the last defeat. Live in seclusion all day long, rarely leave the restricted area of ??life, and go to the prehistoric land. If you have free time, discuss the Tao with each other, or give advice to your disciples. Little days are pleasant. Hongjun is more active here, wandering around the wilderness every now and then, visiting friends and looking for apprentices with excellent qualifications. Experiencing the second battle between Dao and Demon, he discovered that the background of his disciples was not comparable to the six immortal kings under Luo Hu''s command. Therefore, I will often go out to search. If the background is not good, just add up the quantity. At the same time, he moved Zixiao Palace from Chaos World to Nanming Volcano. I plan to do the second two courses here. If he had a choice, he would not move Zixiao Palace to Honghuang Nanming Volcano, a place where rabbits don''t shit. In the chaotic world, he can clearly feel the existence of "Tao". In the prehistoric world, he could only sense the way of heaven. no way! The prehistoric world, because of multiple reinforcements, the barrier between the prehistoric world and the chaotic world has become extremely hard. With the strength of a saint, Hongjun can easily shuttle. But it is not easy for the disciples under the sect, especially the five hundred mortals, only half of them can break through the barrier. The time for the second sermon was approaching, and Hongjun didn''t dare to take this risk. Once the five hundred mortals cannot break through the prehistoric barrier and enter chaos, they will naturally not be able to enter Zixiao Palace to practice Taoism. In this way, the merit and luck he gained through preaching will be drastically reduced. In the end, it might be a waste of money. There are several reasons for choosing Nanming Volcano as the foothold. First, because this is the ancestral land of Feng Clan, one of the three clans. After the three clans retreated from the prehistoric world, the Feng clan all retreated here in order to eliminate their karma. Because of his oath, the powerful members of the Feng clan suppressed Nanming Volcano with their own bodies. But with the rise of the Yaozu, the Fengzu who retired from the Nanming Volcano was merged into the ranks of the Yaozu and taken away from here. It''s been a long time! Nanming Volcano is deserted! Hongjun chose the second reason here. In the prehistoric Western Continent, because of the battle between him and Luo Hu, all the spiritual veins were destroyed, and the barrenness was very serious, so it was not suitable for a dojo. The prehistoric northern continent was occupied by the Yaozu, Luohu, and Immortals. He went there and had no good fruit to eat. The prehistoric Eastern Continent is quite suitable. But because there are so many living beings, fish and dragons are mixed together, and the air of the world is too heavy, it is not conducive to peaceful cultivation. The prehistoric Central Continent is the base camp of the Wu Clan. He didn''t want to go, and he didn''t dare to go. In the end, we can only choose Nanming Volcano. In order to make the Nanming Volcano look decent, Hongjun specially used his supernatural powers to reorganize the mountains, and planted the various sacred materials stored in the Zixiao Palace around, creating a fairy light lingering, rare treasures everywhere, and crane spirits. There are countless beasts, and it is a proper fairyland. A few big disciples sat down, except for Nuwa, the demon emperor Wa, who was not there, the rest of the members were there! Listening to Hongjun''s preaching every day, his cultivation level is improving rapidly. In order to fight against the six immortal kings under Luo Hu''s command and masters such as Tongtian and Styx, Hongjun took in several more disciples, namely Taoist Lu Ya and Thunder God. Among them, Taoist Lu Ya has the fastest improvement in cultivation of these disciples. He came out of the congenital fire spirit, combined with the rich fire spirit of Nanming Volcano, and because of Hongjun''s guidance, his cultivation base improved the fastest, faintly surpassing all his brothers. The most embarrassing disciples are Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. The two of them are obviously the highest among all the senior brothers, but because of the incident of apostasy, they are not valued as much in front of Hongjun as they were on the original track. Hong Yun and the other seniors also avoided them intentionally or unintentionally. Made them feel very awkward in one place. "Alas! Brother, we are in an embarrassing situation!" Yuanshi is the most face-saving of all Hongjun''s disciples. He can''t feel the rejection of him and Laozi from his brothers around him, and he feels aggrieved in his heart. He and Lao Tzu were the first apprentices of Hongjun, and they were also Pangu Sanqing, far surpassing these people. But because of the judgment of the heavens, the two brothers were very embarrassed! "Sigh, who would have thought that I, who was born in Pangu''s authentic sect, would get so mixed up!" I also sighed. His state of mind was originally quiet and inactive, but what happened recently made his state of mind a little unstable, and he couldn''t calm down to practice at all. Fortunately, Hongjun is still a bowl of water, so he didn''t give them two small shoes. Otherwise, their situation will be even more difficult. Hongjun recently handed down the method of beheading the three corpses to prove the Tao, allowing the two brothers to successfully behead the good and evil corpses, but when it came to the "self corpse", they couldn''t beheaded no matter what. Even after consulting Hongjun, he did not receive clear instructions, which upset the two of them. It''s not that Hongjun doesn''t teach them. In Hongjun''s words, if you want to cut off your own corpse, you need to rely on yourself, and outsiders can''t help. The two chaotic demon gods, Shichen and Yangmei, were rewarded by Wang Yi with two groups of original power after killing the giant starry sky beast. After some practice, the Taoist injuries on their bodies were healed a lot. Among them, Shi Chen was instructed by Wang Yi. In his spare time of cultivation, he used the time roulette to connect the time avenue, and divided the prehistoric time into twelve hours! Day and night change, six hours each! Since then, the prehistoric world has had time. For this reason, he even comprehended the method of twelve clones, and created twelve hour clones to stop in the long river of time. Every hour, the avatar that is on the punctual hour can explode the peak combat power. And his matter of breaking up the time for the prehistoric world has also been recognized by the Dao of Heaven, and he has given a lot of merit. Shi Chen didn''t use the merits of heaven to cultivate, or repair his injuries. Instead, it is stored. Waiting to be used in the refiner in the future. At his level, except for the merits of the Dao and the power of the original source, it generally doesn''t have much effect on him. Traveling to the prehistoric Pangu, I felt the birth of time and got a lot of inspiration. "The hour is twelve hours for the prehistoric world, and since then, the prehistoric world has a method of measuring time." "Using the avenue of time to run through the long river of time, leaving twelve strongest selves in it." "Although the realm is still the method of cultivating a demon god, it already has the charm of a mythical Da Luo!" "Can I learn from the method of time and improve my own method?!" Pangu frowned in thought. "The idea of ??time is based on the Dao of Time, and divides the practice into past, present and future." "If I combine the strongest self of the past, present and future into one, can I prove the Dao of Mythology and reach the realm of eternal immortality?" "Um?" "Success or failure, try first and then talk!" Pangu found a hidden place, arranged a few formations, and began to comprehend the method of the twelve parts of time. The Dao of Power is manifested. Three thousand roads follow. The avenue of time is sublimated to the extreme, and the long river of time is coming. Pangu''s twelve phantoms, appearing in different directions in the long river of time, are exactly the same as Shichen''s twelve clones. "This is the way of the hour, not mine!" After comprehending the method of Shichen''s twelve clones, Pangu sighed leisurely. Afterwards, he began to evolve and open up his own way on the basis of the law of twelve clones. The way of Taoists of Shichen is based on the Dao of Time. And he wants to use the Dao of Power to evolve the Three Thousand Dao. His Dao is based on the Three Thousand Dao, evolving into the strongest Dao in the past and present. "As expected of my son, the methods of cultivation are the same as mine. Based on the Three Thousand Dao, evolve the strongest Dao in the world! " "Not bad!" "like me!" Wang Yi watched Pangu''s practice, while drawing gourds, followed by insights, and sighed with Pangu''s aptitude. Buzz buzz! As time went by, waves of boundless power emerged from Wang Yi. At this time, in the heart of the primordial spirit, it also exerted unimaginable divine power. The Three Thousand Ways manifested, and the blessing of the Hongmeng Suit made him understand the Tao more thoroughly. Everything that I didn''t understand before became clear. real world! The mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system sounded. Congratulations to Lavoisier, the master of the planet Falashi, who has integrated mythological civilizations such as heaven, hell, six realms, and legends to build a new **** system, improve the world level, improve the world rules, and obtain the blessings of the gods. Reward: One card for doubling the land area of ??Farahi, and one card for doubling resources. Reward: A 100-year life card for all the people of Farahi. Reward: A sacred mountain for matadors. [Matador Mountain]: The place where the statues of national heroes are parked, with a total of 12 statues. The people worship, gather faith, and a twelve-star fighter is born! "???" "Fuck!" "Twelve star fighters, enshrining them as gods, is this going against the sky?!" "I don''t know if I will become a **** or not. I just want to know who are these twelve national heroes?!" "Does this need to be said? It must be the twelve national heroes of Farahi through the ages!" "Envy! Although his Matador Mountain is not as direct as Yanhuang''s several holy places. But the force level is very high, which should improve the strength of the Farahi Empire a lot. " "Immediately count the twelve heroes in the history of Faraxi, build statues for them, tell their stories, let all the people worship, and help them become gods!" "..." The people of Farahi were very excited. With the Matador Mountain, they had another place to create gods. at the same time. The Farahi court issued a decree to open entry restrictions and accept homeless people from other empires on a large scale. One time. The wind rises and the clouds pass. All over the world, there are countless people who want to go to Farahi. Air ticket, train ticket, boat ticket... A ticket is hard to find! "Falaxi really has no integrity in order to create a god!" "This is one of the greatest things in history, how can you say it is unethical! Didnt Yanhuang do it before? " "Only state officials are allowed to set fires, and the common people are not allowed to light lamps. How can the world benefit so much. Yanhuang doesn''t want us, so let''s go to Farahi, and then get the blessing of the gods and criticize Yanhuang fiercely! " "Yanhuang people have no gods to worship, and they will never know the happiness of being a believer in gods." "Fart! Our three-year-olds are capable of pulling mountains and splitting up the world, and kneeling and licking your **** gods are useful." "We don''t have gods, but we have immortals, demons, warriors, all sages, and countless people with extraordinary abilities! Come out at random and kill you in minutes. " "What is a sacred mountain? There are only twelve places, so there is nothing to brag about. Our disciples in several major holy places add up to millions! Each of you can kill those **** star fighters in seconds! " "go Go!" "..." The people of Yanhuang didn''t pay much attention to the matter of the Matador Mountain, and some people in the world didn''t pay attention to the prehistoric world. Maybe you can comprehend the magic of the gods! Congratulations to the owner of the planet Saen Weiya, who has evolved the mythical civilization of the creation **** mountain system, integrated with multiple mythological civilization systems, built a new **** system, improved the world level, improved the world rules, and obtained the blessings of the gods. Reward: One card for doubling the land area of ??Saen Weiya, and one card for doubling resources. Reward: A 100-year lifespan card for all the people of Saenweiya. Reward: A Temple of Reception. [Reception Temple]: People who have made great contributions to the Sein Via Empire can go to the Reception Temple to accept the guidance of God. "Fuck!" "Sain Wei Ya is also taking off!" "The Temple of Reception and Induction is so impressive!" "Hurry up, count all the people who have made great contributions to the empire, and let them go to the Temple of Reception and receive the reception of the gods!" "..." Next, the announcement of the awakening system sounded one after another. Congratulations to Planet Hina, evolution... Congratulations to the planet owner of the Pyramid Empire, creating... Congratulations to the planet master of the Lighthouse Empire, evolution... Congratulations to the owner of the planet on which the sun never sets, devour hell, and evolve the purgatory space... Congratulations All the civilizations evolved by the protagonists of legendary planets have significantly improved. Only the prehistoric civilization has not changed, as if it has encountered a bottleneck. The Yanhuang people didn''t take it seriously. I have been waiting for eighteen years, and this time is not far behind! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： The heaven stands, and all beings are shocked! (Kneeling to subscribe!) Chapter 177 The Heavenly Court Stands, Everyone Shocked! (Kneeling to subscribe!) "Huh? Legendary planetary civilizations have basically improved significantly. Why is the prehistoric civilization silent? Has it developed to a bottleneck? " "The world has evolved to a certain level, it is difficult to improve!" "Has the prehistoric civilization reached its peak? What a pity! I also want to see the Heavenly Court established by the Yaozu! " "What are you looking at! The prehistoric civilization has been bouncing around for long enough, it''s time to quit the live broadcast stage! Otherwise, how can other civilizations live! " "When the legendary civilization evolves to the peak of civilization, it will withdraw from the live broadcast stage. I hope that the Avenue can create miracles and continue to bloom the prehistoric brilliance! Otherwise, I can only say goodbye to the prehistoric civilization! " "After the prehistoric civilization withdraws from the live broadcast, Yanhuang will also fall into a bottleneck. At most one month, it will be quickly overtaken by the empires, kingdoms, and duchies where the legendary civilizations are located. At that time, the global pattern will change again! " "well!" . While people around the world are excited, they dont forget to pay attention to the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization, which shows the importance of the prehistoric civilization in their hearts. Shortly after. The screen of the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room changed, switching to the sun star. when! when! when! The bell is melodious. Eastern Emperor Taiyi and other high-ranking monster clans flew up from the stars and headed towards the sun star. The scene is extremely spectacular. "The Chaos Clock is ringing! Has another major event happened to the Yaozu? " "Never mind! Hongjun Daozu said that the monster clan only has this amount of luck, and after that, it will be the world of a hundred clans like us! " "The bell of chaos is ringing, which indicates that the demon clan will make a big move. We should close the cave, so as not to be contaminated by the world of mortals! " "Hahaha! Has the time for catastrophe arrived? I can finally slaughter the two clans of liches! " . The sound of the Chaos Bell attracted the attention of countless great powers. Some of the witch clan who didn''t pay attention to the movements of the monster clan also looked at Cangxiong. But after watching for a while, he closed his eyes just like those prehistoric powers. The former is afraid of the strength of the monster race and doesn''t want to provoke them. The latter is because he doesn''t care about the Yaozu and is fearless in his heart. In short, the ringing of Yaozu''s bell did not cause much fluctuation. The people who watched the live broadcast of Honghuang began to discuss again. "Has the prehistoric, which has been calm for a long time, become lively again?" "I said that the prehistoric civilization cannot encounter a bottleneck!" "As the largest clan in the past, Yaozu, any action will involve people''s hearts!" "Could it be that the Heavenly Court of the Monster Race was born? Otherwise, why would the high-ranking officials of the Yaozu rush to Sun Star in unison! " "Just look at it and you''ll find out!" "should be!" . On the sun star. In the Temple of the Sun. All the high-level members of the Yaozu gathered here, waiting for Dijun and Fuxi to leave the customs. Eastern Emperor Taiyi even stimulated the real fire of the sun, turning it into a strange dao pattern, covering the palace of the Sun Temple, and isolating all prying eyes. "Everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Shortly after. Dijun and Fuxi, who had been in seclusion for thousands of years, appeared together and waved their hands to the high-ranking demon clan. "Brother~" "Your Majesty!" "I''ve just arrived!" "Congratulations to Yaohuang and Xihuang for leaving the customs!" . All kinds of congratulations sounded one after another, and Di Jun and Fuxi responded with smiles on their faces. after awhile! Di Jun waved his hands to suppress the excitement of the crowd. Then he didnt try to keep it secret, and loudly announced the results of the retreat: "Everyone, I have retreated with Emperor Xi for thousands of years. With the help of Hetu Luoshu, the outline of the heaven was finally deduced! " The voice fell. All the monster races in the Temple of the Sun are boiling again. "Hahaha!" "After waiting for thousands of years, the Heavenly Court can finally appear!" "Your Majesty, when?!" "..." "Everyone be quiet!" East Emperor Taiyi listened to the noisy voices around him, frowned, and didn''t care if his behavior would anger other people, he roared: "What''s the noise..." After suppressing the boiling sound in the Sun Temple, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Brother, when will the Heavenly Court be built?" Following Donghuang Taiyi''s inquiry, the gazes of all the demon clansmen looked expectantly at Demon Emperor Jun, waiting for his answer. Di Jun smiled slightly when he saw this, turned his head to look at Fuxi who was beside him, nodded and said: "Emperor Xi, please tell everyone the details of the Heavenly Court!" "good!" Fu Xi didn''t hesitate when he heard the words, and said directly: "There are heavens in the prehistoric world, thirty-three layers." "Chaos Taicang Heaven, Taihuang Huang Zengtian, Taiming Yuwantian, Qingming Hetongtian, Xuantai Pingyutian, Yuanming Wenjutian, Qiyao Moyitian, Nothingness Yuehengtian, Taiji Mengyitian, Chiming and Yangtian , Xuanming Gonghuatian, Yaomingzong Piaotian, Zhuluohuangjiatian, Xumingtang Yao, Guanming Duanjingtian, Xuanming Gongqingtian, Taihuanji Yaotian, Yuanzai Kong Shengtian" "Heavenly Court, located in the highest heaven among the thirty-three heavens - Chaos Heaven." "Your Majesty, as the Emperor of Heaven, is among them. Have the ability to enter the chaos and the prehistoric. Hold the authority of heaven and command everything. " "I, Donghuang, and Wahuang live in the heaven of nothingness, Yueheng, Taiji, Mengyi, Chiming and Yang. Control the authority of heaven, earth, and all living beings, and assist the emperor of heaven to manage the heaven. " "Heaven, secret. place, time, space. All beings, reproduce! " "Top ten demon masters, Juxuanming Gongqingtian, Taihuanjiyaotian, Yuanzai Kongshengtian, Taian Huangyatian, Xianding Jifengtian, Shihuang Xiaomangtian, Taihuang Wengzhongtian, Wusi Jiang Youtian , Shangjuan Ruan Letian, and Wuji Tan swore to the sky, assisting the Three Emperors, subdividing the Dao, and teaching the ten thousand demons." "The patriarch of the dragon and phoenix clan lived in Hao Ting Xiao Du Tian, ??Yuan Tong Yuan Dong Tian, ??and Han Chong Miao Cheng Tian. is the official of heaven, the official of the earth, and the official of the water, in charge of the prehistoric sky, the earth and the ocean. " "Ten Great Demon Saints, Ju Pingyu Jia Yitian, commanding the demon tribe, in charge of 365 demon gods, and in charge of the army." "Three hundred and sixty-five demon gods, who live in the Promise and swear to the sky, are in charge of the evolution of many rules and control the authority of the rules." . Fuxi is not so much explaining the framework and responsibilities of the Heavenly Court, but rather dividing up the demons. After he finished speaking, all the high-ranking demon clan understood the structure of the Heavenly Court. Because of time constraints, Fuxi did not tell all the details. Just let Donghuang Taiyi and other high-level officials understand what they need to be responsible for after the establishment of the Heavenly Court. so as not to create heaven. In a hurry. "this" even so. All the monster races were shocked. Heaven established. Hold the authority of all beings in heaven and earth. Once successful. Yaozu. How great will it become? ! "Hiss!" East Emperor Taiyi and other high-level members stared at Di Jun and Fuxi. The blazing eyes are like meteors flashing across the night sky, bright and dazzling. Short breathing, trembling arms...all of them showed their excitement. Even Nu Wa, who cared nothing about rights, was shocked by such a magnificent structure. Once the demon clan completes the establishment of the Heavenly Court, the demon clan will surely survive this calamity. But soon, she thought of a key question. There are only three known places in the prehistoric world. Prehistoric world, prehistoric starry sky and chaotic world. Where is the thirty-three days mentioned by brother Fuxi? "Brother!" "Can you explain to me where the thirty-three days of the Great Desolation are?" "Is it created in the prehistoric starry sky, or opened up in chaos? Or use formations to build in the prehistoric? " Nuwa recovered from the shock, and immediately asked the doubts in her heart. Although she didn''t want to pour cold water on the higher-ups of the Yaozu, as the Emperor Wa of the Yaozu, she had the responsibility to raise this doubt. "Um?" "That''s right! Emperor Xi! Emperor Wa is right, what exactly are you talking about thirty-three days? Why have we never heard of it? " . A group of demon clansmen recovered from their excitement when they heard the question from Princess Wa, and asked Fuxi the reason. Fuxi was well prepared and confident, and said: "The Thirty-Three Heavens of the Great Desolation are not fabricated by me and His Majesty, they do exist." "As for the location of the Thirty-Third Heaven, in fact, you all know it, but you have never gone there!" "where?" East Emperor Taiyi asked eagerly. "The top of Buzhou Mountain is linked to the prehistoric starry sky!" Fuxi went around the Thirty-Third Heaven, and said: "Your Majesty and I once wandered in the void, and accidentally discovered the secrets of Buzhou Mountain and the prehistoric starry sky. On the top of Buzhou Mountain, there is a mysterious space constructed by the power of the stars, which contains multiple layers of mysterious spaces. As long as the entrance barrier is opened, you can enter it. At that time, the Zhoutian star battle will be opened, covering the mysterious space, and we, the monster race, will be the most beautiful boys in the world. There is no existence, no force, that can shake the Yaozu!" Fuxi talked about Kaikai, telling the story of the Thirty-Three Heavens of the Great Desolation. As soon as Donghuangtai heard it, he couldn''t bear it and jumped up. Grabbing the Chaos Clock, said eagerly: "Brother, leave it to me to open the mysterious space on the top of Buzhou Mountain!" "Don''t worry, I will definitely make it look good for you!" "Ten demon saints, three hundred and sixty-five demon gods, follow me to the prehistoric world." "Open up thirty-three days and establish a heavenly court!" After speaking, he got up and walked outside. Di Jun''s face darkened, and he shouted angrily: "Come back to me!" "Um?" Tai Yi stopped, looked back at Di Jun, and said doubtfully, "Brother." Before he finished speaking, he saw Di Jun''s face was scary, and he was shocked: "It''s over, brother is angry!" Afterwards, he coughed twice and said with a sneer, "I''ll just talk about it!" After speaking, he obediently walked back to his seat, without saying a word, obediently following the little baby. Di Jun snorted coldly when he saw this, ignored the irritable Donghuang Taiyi, turned his head towards Fuxi and cupped his hands. "Xihuang, regarding the establishment of the Heavenly Court, we will operate according to what you and I discussed, and there is no need to change it!" "Next, you will be in charge of the Yaozu." "Activate the Zhoutian star formation, lead the monsters to the top of Buzhou Mountain, and open up thirty-three heavens." "I have other things, Yaozu!" Di Jun said. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will take care of the next thing!" Fuxi nodded. "Well! I''m at ease if you handle the matter!" Di Jun nodded. Then, he turned his head to look at Donghuang Taiyi. He wasn''t afraid that other monster races wouldn''t listen to Emperor Xi, but he was afraid that his younger brother wouldn''t listen. Tai Yi''s temperament, he knows better than anyone else. Lack of a master who suppresses himself and dares to pierce the sky. Let him quietly obey Fuxi''s arrangement, it will be difficult to enter the sky! "Taiyi, I hope you don''t make trouble during the period when I''m not here, and everything will be according to Emperor Xi''s arrangement!" "Can it be done?" "able!" Taiyi said reluctantly. "Well, I hope you mean what you say. Otherwise, dont blame brother for being ruthless. After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the other monster clan members in the hall, and said: "The great cause of the Yaozu is just around the corner. I hope you will work together to create the glory of the Yaozu!" After finishing speaking, it turned into a golden flame of the sun and flew straight to the lunar star. "Are you about to start?" "The monster clan is dispatched, see through the sky!" "This posture, the heavenly court established by the Yaozu will definitely not be inferior!" "Thirty-Three Heavens, is there such a place in Honghuang?" "To be in charge of the power of life and death for life, it makes people yearn for it!" "Heavenly Court is not easy to build! The demon clan''s plan is too big, and when the Heavenly Court is established, it will inevitably attract countless powerful obstacles! If not done well, an unimaginable war will break out! " "The battle must be! Don''t talk about others, just talk about the Hongjun saint who wants to control the way of heaven, and he won''t let the monster race establish a heavenly court!" "That''s right! The first one to jump out and stop him must be Hongjun." "expect!" "Me too!" . Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed by in a hurry. The monster race that has been silent for a long time, amid the earth-shattering chaotic bells, headed for the prehistoric starry sky and the top of Buzhou Mountain in a mighty rush, causing the whole world to tremble. "Monster Race? Zhou Tian Xingdou, go to Bu Zhou Mountain, what are they going to do?" "You don''t want a decisive battle with the Wu Clan, do you?" "Is the calamity enabled?" "I didn''t feel the appearance of the evil spirit. They were eager to fight the Wu Clan. Isn''t it too early?" "No, although the place they went to was Mount Buzhou, it wasn''t the land where the Wu people were stationed, but the top of Mount Buzhou!" "Not at the top of the mountain? Could it be that there are some secrets on it?!" "Hurry up, deduce the secret, and investigate the purpose of the monster clan!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! Ps: Two updates are suspended today, and tomorrow the wind vane will recommend it. Taro will be updated overnight. I hope all readers can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： Those who steal the rules of heaven and earth shall be destroyed! Chapter 178 Whoever steals the rules of heaven and earth shall be destroyed! "Hurry up, deduce the secret, and investigate the purpose of the monster clan!" All the great powers of the prehistoric world began to use secret methods to deduce the secrets of the prehistoric world! But at this time, the entire sky of Honghuang was shrouded by Zhou Tian''s star array, and the secrets of heaven were obscure and chaotic, making it difficult to detect. How can they detect it? ! Dont talk about them, even saints like Hongjun or Luo Hui can only find out a clue. In Zixiao Palace. Old Daoist Hongjun was preaching to his disciples, when he suddenly felt a palpitation. "Um?!" raised his eyebrows. Look up at the sky. secretly calculated. Suddenly! A deafening bell sounded from nine days away, immediately interrupting his calculations. "Chaos Clock?!" Hongjun asked suspiciously, "What about the monster race that has been calm for thousands of years?" "Um?!" "Heaven?" "Zhou Tian Xingdou?!" "The law of heaven?!" "Damn it!" Hongjun''s face changed suddenly, and the aura on his body became extremely cold. The terrifying coercion of the saint swept all directions like a dragon sailing out to sea, filling the entire Zixiao Palace. A group of disciples looked shocked and miserable! "teacher!" "What''s up with him?" "Why angry?" "have no idea!" "Should it be related to the Yaozu?" "What did the Yaozu do to make the teacher so angry?" "have no idea!" "check!" . Hong Yun and the others were surprised, but they began to communicate with difficulty. In the end, they all locked on the "Yaozu" because Hongjun mentioned the word "Yaozu". Hongjun didn''t know what his disciple was thinking. His attention is now attracted by the movements of the monster race. "Damn it!" "The rules of heaven and earth are incomplete, and it is a secret that only a saint can discover. How did they know? " "Using the connection between the prehistoric stars and the Buzhou Mountains, build the heaven where the destiny belongs!" "Using the Chaos Clock of the Three Treasures of the Sky to suppress the luck of the monster race." "Based on the Zhoutian star array established by the prehistoric stars, create a heavenly defense system!" "Using hundreds of millions of monster races as the pattern, to fill in the gaps in the rules of heaven..." "This is my chance!" "It''s my chance!" "You beasts with fur and armor, how dare you steal it!" "Unforgivable!" . The anger in Hongjun''s heart continued to erupt as he muttered. The coercion of the saint swept all directions at an extremely fast speed. Boom~ Nanming Volcano. Affected by the coercion of the saint, they all shook. Countless Nanming Lihuo oscillated endlessly, manifesting various visions. There are signs of an outbreak. "ѽ~" Suddenly. A deafening phoenix cry came from the Nanming Volcano. Numbers of berserk Nanming Lihuo, like a mouse seeing a cat, suddenly misfired. Hongjun frowned, looked at Nanming Volcano who heard Fengming, and let out a cold snort in his nasal cavity: "Without the consent of the old man, you can''t come out!" The cold voice fell, and the power of rules all over the sky manifested, pervading Nanming Volcano. Immediately afterwards, it turned into an incomparably huge seal, suppressing the phoenix soul that wanted to come out with lightning speed. The next moment. Hongjun''s figure disappeared in Zixiao Palace and appeared in the sky above Zixiao Palace. Glaring at the sky. The berserk breath soared into the sky, heading towards the starry sky on the top of Buzhou Mountain. He wants to prevent the Yaozu from opening the special space on the top of Buzhou Mountain, prevent them from being in charge of the rules of the world, and prevent them from ruling the world. Because, he is the one who is in charge of the rules of heaven! "Emperor Jun!" "Fuxi!" "Taiyi!" "The prehistoric times are fierce! "Monster Race!" "Today, I will make you pay the price!" Hongjun took out the Tiandao **. Straight up to nine days. rushed to Buzhou Mountain. However, before he reached Buzhou Mountain, the sky suddenly burst into starlight, illuminating the entire prehistoric starry sky. The power of the bright stars suddenly descended with vast power, turning into a giant blade that tore apart the world. Top down! With the momentum of thunder and no rush. Slashed at Hongjun fiercely. This attack is the strongest attack that Fuxi erupted when he presided over the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. The energy of the entire prehistoric star was mobilized by him using the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. There is only one purpose, to prevent Hongjun from destroying the special space opened up by the Yaozu on the top of the mountain. "Um?" Hongjun''s mind was shaken, and he suddenly looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he was startled by the falling giant blade. "not good!" Too late to think about anything else. Hongjun directly cultivated the Heavenly Dao **, shaking the 49 Heavenly Dao, forming a huge energy light shield, suspended above his head, and resisting the giant blade of stars that descended from the nine heavens. Boom! There was a loud noise. The giant blade collided with the light shield. Everything in the world seems to be stilled. Everyone''s attention was focused on the huge long sword standing in the void above the nine heavens, shining with strange light. and the light shield formed by forty-nine lines. Or in other words, it was the white-haired old man in Taoist attire under the light shield. The two unmatched attacks stalemate in the void, causing countless great powers to argue. "This is?" "The monster clan used the sword of stars formed by Zhou Tian Xingdou to attack the saint Hongjun?!" "The one below is Patriarch Hongjun, how did he match up with the Yaozu? It shouldn''t be! Shouldnt it be the Wu Clan who confronted the Yao Clan? ! " "Why does the old Taoist Hongjun fight against the Yaozu? Could it be that there is some secret on the top of the mountain?!" "Jie Jie Jie! Let''s fight, let''s fight, the more you fight, the better, it is best to destroy one side, so that we can rise! " "Hongjun is in a hurry, hahaha I laughed so hard!" . real world! Countless people who followed the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization covered their eyes and ears in pain. In the picture, the light emitted from the star giant sword is so dazzling that countless ordinary people or low-strength ability users lose their sight. The sound of collision and agitation caused countless people to cover their ears in pain. "damn it! Don''t look at that sword of stars, it''s too dazzling! " "It''s over, I''m deaf and can''t hear anything. Hurry up and send me to the best medical clinic, its over if its late! " "fxxk! The prehistoric civilization live broadcast room is poisonous!" "The monster tribe opened up the heaven! Why did the old Taoist Hongjun stop it? Isnt it normal? ! " "Why is there no movement from the Wu Clan? Aren''t they the opposite of the Yao Clan?!" "Hey hey hey, the sage of the heavenly way and the monster clan, the most powerful force in the prehistoric world, are facing each other. I hope we can die together!" "The dog jumped the wall in a hurry!" . Chaotic world special space! Wang Yi was comprehending the feedback of Pangu''s cultivation, when he was suddenly caught by the undulating scene in the prehistoric world, looked up and frowned. "Did Hongjun face off against the Yaozu?" "what''s going on?" "It shouldn''t be! There isnt much clash of decorum between them When Wang Yi muttered to himself, he suddenly froze. then smiled and said: "I see!" "No wonder old Taoist Hongjun is anxious!" "Di Jun and Fu Xi''s appetites are so great that they even compete with Hong Jun for control of the Dao of Heaven!" "Hey hey, I have an idea!" "I like!" Not around the top of the mountain. The junction of the prehistoric starry sky. Fuxi blocked Hongjun''s pace with one blow, quickly mobilized the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, and burst out a second attack. Whoosh! Countless beams of bright starlight erupted, falling to the sky like a violent storm. Let countless creatures be horrified by the terrifying power above the starlight. The next moment. As the bright stars fell, they slowly merged to form a bright beam of light. Go straight to the place where the top of Buzhou Mountain meets the prehistoric starry sky. "Chick!" The beam of light turned into a star, like a sharp blade, directly tears the entrance of the special space. Long about a million miles. A gigantic world that stretches tens of billions of miles across is manifested. Before the starlight dissipated, the huge crack healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just a blink of an eye, and most of it was healed. According to this speed, at most three breaths will heal all of them. "when!" at this time! A deafening bell rang. East Emperor Taiyi, with the Chaos Clock on his head, appeared at the entrance of the crack. "Town!" The melodious bell continued to ring, and the two forces of time and space continued to burst out, fixing the healing crack. "Array!" The tens of billions of monsters quickly settled down, and began to form according to the formation of the small Zhoutian Star Dou formation. After a while, a miniature version of Zhou Tian''s star array was formed. "rise!" Counted by the demon sage. Tens of billions of monsters quickly activated the small Zhoutian Star Dou array, stabilizing the huge crack that was fixed by the Chaos Clock! when! The Chaos Clock rings again. Eastern Emperor Taiyi reminded Fuxi in Zhou Tian''s star formation that the crack portal of the first soaring sky had been completed. Signaled that he could open the portal of the second heaven. "Reveal!" Fu Xi heard the words. once again aroused Zhou Tian''s star array. The starlight that covers the sky and the sun bursts out from the prehistoric stars, and when entering the prehistoric world, they merge with each other and converge into a huge barrier. When submerged in the crack of the first layer of heaven, it quickly turns into a star-spangled sky-opening sword! Ka Ka Ka ~ A strange sound came out. The entrance to the second heaven was split open. East Emperor Taiyi saw this. Ring the Eastern Emperor Bell again. Stabilizes the healing gap. The tens of billions of monsters prepared in advance flew up again and fell into the entrance of the second heaven. Arrange a small Zhoutian Star Dou array. Quickly stabilize the second rift in the sky that is about to be closed. Click! Click! click so repeatedly. Thirty-three consecutive times. At the top of the mountain, all the entrances to the thirty-two heavens in the special space have been opened and completed. Together, a small world was created in the chaotic world. The name is: Chaos is too heavenly! Each entrance of the Thirty-Third Layer is guarded by a small Zhoutian Star Dou formation established by tens of billions of monsters to stabilize the entrance and prevent it from closing. "Your Majesty!" Fuxi looked at Sun Star panting, and used the secret method to transmit a voice to Di Jun, saying: "The special space has been opened, and the heaven of the monster race can be established!" After Fuxi''s gentle voice fell, a tall body bathed in the real fire of the sun flew out from above the sun star. It is the emperor of the YaozuDijun. At the same time, a fairy bathed in the power of the moon also flew out of the moon star. It is one of the two goddesses of the TaiyinXi He! They flew from two opposite directions to the Thirty-Third Heaven on the top of Buzhou Mountain. Long beams of light, one gold and one silver, surged out from behind, dazzling and dazzling. "Om!" The starry sky roared. After flying for a period of time, the real fire of the sun and the power of the sun meet together. In an instant. A strange wave burst out. With a speed visible to the naked eye, it swept across all directions. Circle after circle, like ripples on the water. Ripples out, the power of countless rules! Boom! The next moment. The dazzling brilliance rose from the bodies of Di Jun and Xi He. The light covered the entire prehistoric world, and countless creatures were too stimulated by the strong light to open their eyes. "Boom!" The next moment, The prehistoric world shook violently. All the incomplete rules of heaven and earth gathered towards Di Jun and Xi He. In the end, a golden Heavenly Emperor Sword and a phoenix crown symbolizing the empress formed, floating in front of the two. Seeing this, Di Jun nodded slightly to Xi He, and said: "let us start!" After speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the Heavenly Emperor Sword in front of him, holding it high above his head. Xihe also brought the phoenix crown to his head. Hum! Instantly! The sun is shining brightly. Shine for nine days. Like the bright starlight falling from thousands of stars, it is bright and dazzling. "I am the Emperor of Heaven, I shall suppress all enemies!" "I am the Queen of Heaven, the mother of the world!" Two precious voices followed, and the golden light all over the sky dissipated in an instant, revealing Dijun and Xihe who were shrouded in the merits of heaven and earth. Next second. The two of them sank into the thirty-three heavens. "Xihuang, Donghuang, Wahuang!" "Control the heaven, the earth, all beings, authority!" Shortly after. Between the heaven and the earth, the grand and vast voice of Emperor Jun came out. Like the decree of the Dao of Heaven, countless creatures all had the idea of ??worshiping after hearing it! Xihuang Fuxi, Donghuang Taiyi, Wahuang Nuwa flew to the entrance of the Thirty-Third Heaven. Countless rules come together to form the authority of heaven, earth, and sentient beings, and fall into their hands. The next moment. Three emperors submerged in the thirty-three heavens. Immediately afterwards, the ten demon masters, the patriarchs of the three clans, the ten demon saints, and three hundred and sixty-five demon gods. Each one holds different rights. "Heaven, stand!" When a group of monster clan members were rewarded by Dijun, Dijun''s vast and magnificent voice suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. It indicates that the basic rule framework of the Heavenly Court created by Yaozu has been officially completed. Boom! The next moment. The way of heaven has a sense, and it has sent down a lot of merit. All were submerged in the Thirty-Third Heavens, and fell on a group of monster races. Since then, the Yaozu Heaven has become the orthodoxy of the prehistoric world. When Hongjun saw this scene, his anger quickly overwhelmed his reason: "Ah..." An extremely violent energy surged from his body, which shattered the giant starlight blade above his head. Boom! The sound waves were overwhelming, and the shock wave swept across the four directions, shaking the prehistoric people to tremble. "Damn monster race!" Hongjun gritted his teeth and communicated with the power of heaven with his soul, unleashing all the fighting power of a saint. Rush to the thirty-third heaven. "The demon clan stole the rules of the world!" "When off!" During the roar. The Dao of Heaven appeared, with Hongjun''s raging anger, burning with endless flames of Dao. On the anti-empty surface. Directly pointing to the newly opened Thirty-Three Heavens. He is going to ruin this place! Destroy the Heavenly Court established by the Yaozu! Let Dijun, Fuxi, Taiyi and other demon clans fall into it. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! Monthly ticket activity has started, everyone cast a vote, reaching 1,000 votes plus three more chapters! (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Yanhuang Reward: Heaven of Myths! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 179 Yanhuang Reward: Mythical Heaven! (Please subscribe!) Chaos is too big. Di Jun sat on the imperial dragon chair, looked fiercely at Hongjun hanging above the nine heavens, and hummed: "Old man Hongjun, I didn''t bother you, but you came to me first!" "This beam has been formed!" "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know how powerful my monster race is!" Finished speaking. He looked at the Dao Ze''s fire, his eyes were serious, he slowly raised his right hand, and said: "Destroy!" A word blurted out, like the decree of the law of heaven, it turned into the power of the sky and rules, arousing the entire prehistoric starry sky. Next second. The prehistoric starry sky vibrated. Billions of stars bloom starlight. Intertwine and meet to form a bright beam of light. From above the nine heavens, with the aura of Mount Tai pressing down on it, it slammed down **** the Dao Zezhi fire that was attacking. "Boom!" It''s too late to say, so hurry up! Between lightning, thunder and fire. Dao Ze attack, burning with raging flames, had just entered the Thirty-Third Heaven, when it collided fiercely with the light of the stars descending from the chaotic sky. After the two different types of attacks collided, there was no deafening sound immediately erupting, no incomparably violent waves of impact, and no mutual destruction. There are only two evenly matched forces, stirring up a strange scene of countless rays of light and sparks. "this?!" All the people watching the battle were dumbfounded. I thought it was an overwhelming attack, but it turned out to be evenly matched. Hongjun is also stupid! No one knows better than him how powerful his attack is. Because I was so clear, I was dumbfounded. The light of stars emitted by Di Jun resisted his attack. This shows that Di Jun has the strength to match him. "Damn it, how long has it been since his strength has improved to this point?" "Give him some more time, will he surpass me?!" "no!" "He must be removed!" "No matter how high the price is, get rid of him!" Boom! Suddenly. The evenly matched power in the first heaven did not last long, and soon there was an indescribable halo and deafening sound. The strange and halo swept all directions at a rapid speed, and all the things that were shrouded were wiped out. Even the space barrier of the first heaven was blown out of a huge hole by the berserk energy. Puff puff ~ The chaotic air flow, like the torrent that gushes out when the dam collapses, swarms into the first heaven along the damaged space. The Primal Chaos that assimilates everything quickly assimilates everything in the first heaven. If this is the case, whether it is Hongjun, the sage of heaven, or Dijun, who is in charge of the Zhoutian Star Dou formation of the monster clan, they are capable of repairing the damaged space loopholes in the first heaven. However, the nature of Chaos Qi is special, it weighs ten thousand pounds, and its assimilation ability is extremely strong. After entering the first heaven, it diffuses and assimilates toward the first heaven, and at the same time flows along the entrance of the first heaven to the prehistoric land, eating away at everything around Buzhou Mountain. According to this speed, it will assimilate millions of miles if it is not needed. "Roar!" at this time! Twelve mighty roars sounded, and the situation in the entire prehistoric world became turbulent because of the roars. Boundless suffocation and turbidity rushed towards the twelve shaman camps at the bottom of Buzhou Mountain at the moment the sound appeared. The next moment. Twelve silhouettes flew into the void, carrying endless suffocation and turbidity. Under the surge of the power of twelve kinds of laws, they gathered into a muscular man with a height of 90,000 feet. "Pangu? Appeared again!" When Hong Huang''s countless spectators saw this figure, they all exclaimed. Although they had seen the real body of Pan Gu incarnated by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the real body of Pan Gu they saw this time was slightly different from the last time. His eyes became much more flexible, as if a real Pangu **** had descended. "Here comes the axe!" Pangu''s real body glared at Hongjun, the sage of the Dao of Heaven, who was hanging above the nine heavens, and Di Jun, who was in the thirty-third heaven, and other demon clans. On the simple and honest face, there was an indescribable killing intent. He raised his right hand and shouted. The huge sound wave, the scream that pierced through the entire prehistoric desolation, permeated with the unique aura of the Chaos Demon God. Creatures on the prehistoric land felt this fierce power with a feeling of being out of breath. Nanming Volcano. The Taiji diagram in Laozi''s hand, the Pangu banner in Yuanshi''s hand, and the Chaos Clock in the hands of the Emperor Taiyi in the Middle East of the Thirty-Three Heavens all vibrated at the moment Pangu''s real body shouted "axe". Faintly flew to the nine heavens, turning into a stance of opening the god''s axe. Lao Tzu, Yuan Shi, and Dong Huangtai saw this, and quickly used their magic power to control it and suppress the urge to fly away. After a long time. Pangu''s real body did not see the Three Treasures of Kaitian coming, and a look of disappointment flashed in his nimble eyes. If you can summon the Three Treasures of Opening Heaven, condense them into the Divine Axe of Opening Heaven. Witch family. Will be invincible in the world! However, he was not discouraged. This summoning is just a temporary temptation. When it is really needed, maybe... Finally, on the outstretched arm of Pan Gu''s real body, he began to condense the aura of heaven and earth into a god-opening axe. not only has its shape, but also its spirit. All the living beings in Honghuang saw the appearance of Pan Gu''s real body holding a huge axe, as if they saw the scene of Pan Gu looking down on the Chaos Demon God and opening up the world. "Monster Race!" "Hongjun!" "To destroy the prehistoric world, behead it!" Pangu''s real body stared at Hongjun standing on the nine heavens and the demon clan in the thirty-third heaven, and swung the ax that was condensed from the spiritual energy in his hand. Phew! Instantly! All creatures within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles were all imprisoned by an invisible force, unable to move. Heavenly Dao sage Hongjun also felt powerless in the face of this shocking axe. As if seeing the scene of Pangu opening the sky, my heart is full of horror. "Chick!" The next moment! The sky and the earth split open. The innate treasure of heaven, which stood in front of Hongjun, was split into two by the ax light. Forty-nine ways of heaven are flying around, and the power of law pervades all directions. Hongjun was also sent flying. The blood of the saint flowed down, dyeing a large area of ??the sky red. Phew! The light of the ax did not dissipate, and continued to sink into the Thirty-Three Heavens at a speed that did not decrease in power. Seeing this, a group of monster races sacrificed their spirit treasures for defense. However, they were all sent flying in the face of this ax light that even a saint could not block. Some monster races without spirit treasure defenses were directly reduced to dust. Dissipated between heaven and earth. Those monsters who urged Zhou Tian Xingdou to defend were having a hard time. Many of them vomited blood and fell to the ground, losing their combat power. Most of them are turned into fly ash. boom. There was a loud noise. The ax light splits into a shock of damage to the sky, and the rumble turns into the power of law, repairing the hole. Di Jun and other high-ranking monster clansmen saw this, their eyes were tearing apart, revealing a fierce killing intent. Since the establishment of Yaozu, there has never been such a loss. Even if they faced the powerful dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribes last time, they still didn''t suffer such a big loss. Now that so many monster clans have been wiped out with the axe of Pan Gu''s real body, Di Jun and other high-ranking monster clans are furious, showing murderous intent. But they were not impulsive. The strength of Pangu''s real body gave them a new understanding. Once they fought with it, they were likely to die. Therefore, all the high-ranking members of the Monster Clan remained sensibly silent, shouting in their hearts that the Witch Clan must pay the price in the future. Pangu''s real body ignored Hongjun''s glaring and Yaozu''s hatred. He looked around the shattered space destroyed by the ax light in the first layer of heaven, and hummed: "I''ll say it again, the prehistoric world was created by Pangu, the father **** of my witch clan. Whoever dares to wantonly destroy the world, I will kill him if I can! " "This time, I just give you a warning!" "Once again, I don''t care if you are saints or monsters, I will destroy you!" After finishing speaking, he shook the phantom of the Heavenly God Axe, the Dao of Power manifested, and there was a rolling sound in the prehistoric void. In a short time, the sound resounded throughout the prehistoric world. "Zizi!" When Hongjun heard the domineering declaration of Pan Gu''s real body, his blood surged, and he couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. "The demon clan established the Heavenly Court and is stealing the rules of the heavens and the earth. As a sage of the Dao of Heaven, I follow the destiny to stop it, why did you attack me? " He now hates the Liches and the Liches to death, because they are a bunch of bastards. Mad! When Lao Tzu controls the Dao of Heaven, he will surely kill you all. Don''t wait for Pan Gu''s real body to reply. In the thirty-three heavens, several powerful figures flew out. It is the high-level members of the Yaozu. When they heard Hongjun''s shameless remarks, they immediately became angry. "Hongjun, you fart!" "The prehistoric world is remnant, and the rules of the world are incomplete. We and the monster race use the billions of stars in the prehistoric starry sky as the basis to make up for the defects of the world. How can we steal the rules of the world?" "Relying on the strength of your cultivation base, wantonly meddling in the affairs of our monster clan, do you really think that we are not the purpose of you standing up to stop us?" "Huh! I am a monster, why do you need to teach me?!" "It''s not our demon clan who stole the rules of heaven, but you, the Chaos Demon God, who turned around!" "Compared to our native demon clan, you are an outsider!" . Dijun, Fuxi, Taiyi and other high-level executives started to talk about Hongjun one after another. Among them, Fu Xi and Di Jun revealed Hong Jun''s background. Hongjun just glanced at Di Jun and other monsters indifferently, without showing any anger, but looked at Pan Gu''s real body with a sneer. I thought to myself that the Wu people are all simple-minded, with four well-developed masters. If you can turn them into your side, the monster clan will be destroyed. But before he could speak, True God Pangu spoke again, with a trace of contempt in his rough voice. "The rules of heaven and earth, whether it is complementing, borrowing, or stealing. None of this has anything to do with my Wu Clan! " "But there are a few points that you must pay attention to!" "First, it is not allowed to destroy the prehistoric world; Second, large-scale conflicts are not allowed to break out; Third, dont slaughter the wild and wild spirits at will! " "Offenders, our witch clan will punish you on behalf of God the Father!" After finishing speaking, Pan Gu''s real body waved away the phantom of the **** axe, instantly repairing the split prehistoric world and the damaged parts. "Good for yourself!" Then, Pan Gu''s real body turned into the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and with a word of warning, he returned directly to the Witch Clan resident. Ignore Hongjun and Yaozu. Di Jun, Fu Xi and other high-ranking officials of the demon clan, Hong Jun, Luo Hui and other powerful people were all dumbfounded. "Damn it?!" "Irritable Wu Clan, when did you become so talkative?" "Don''t they fry at one point?" "why did you leave?!" "strangeness!" "Have you changed your gender yet?!" They don''t understand what the Wu Clan is doing. During the years when the Yao Clan has been silent, the Witch Clan no longer participates in the prehistoric struggle for hegemony. Instead, they became the law enforcement officers of Honghuang. As long as anyone dares to destroy Honghuang, they will come forward to stop the fight. Those who do not comply will be punished. Severe cases will perish. Hongjun is the most angry of these mighty ones. He originally wanted to draw the Wuzu into his camp and deal with the Yaozu together. As a result, the Wu clan retreated before it was implemented. Let him punch into the air, and he was so angry that he cursed without hesitation: "Zizi!" "Insufficiency and strategy! "Sit back and watch the monster clan grow up and steal the rules of the world." "A bunch of blind fools." "When the Yaozu dominates the world and is unrivaled, it will be the time for you and the Wuzu to regret it!" "..." Witch resident. Outside the Pangu Temple. The Twelve Ancestral Witches shook their heads contemptuously when they heard Hongjun''s roar. "hehe!" "regret?" "My witch clan will regret it?!" "Thinking too much!" "With Father God here, who in this world would dare to make our Wu clan regret?!" "Hongjun?" "Stimulate discord, garbage!" "..." The twelve ancestor witches each sneered and walked into the Pangu Palace, ignoring Hongjun. "Witch Clan..." "Strong!" In the forbidden zone of life, Luo Hu and the Immortal Kings, who were about to move, did not make a move because of the intervention of the Wu Clan. I can only watch helplessly as the monster clan establishes the Heavenly Court, adjusts and sorts out the rules of the Heavenly Court, and distributes the authority of the Heavenly Court. "Fuck, Pan Gu''s avatar is so domineering! Just like Pan Gu back then, he despises the gods, even saints are no match for him." "Nonsense, with the great **** Pangu behind him, how can he not be strong!" "The strength of the Yaozu is also good. Under the chaos of Hong Huang, they successfully established the Heavenly Court and mastered the authority of the rules of heaven and earth." "The Yaozu have lost so many Yaozu, why don''t you attack the Wuzu, let''s fight!" "well!" "The prehistoric civilization still has no rewards, it seems... it has really stepped into the pinnacle of civilization!" "..." real world. People all over the world were amazed when they saw this scene. In their minds, the Heavenly Court of the Monster Race is established, and the prehistoric civilization will be rewarded. But the result, nothing. In the south of the Great Desolation, Nanming Volcano. Hongjun came back in a panic, frightening the disciples so much that they dared not breathe. When he saw the merits descended from heaven, he spurted out another mouthful of blood. "Yaozu" "Steal my stuff." "I''m so angry!" "..." Hongjun''s mentality exploded, and he cursed wildly. Hong Yun and the other disciples who were watching were stunned, and even Da Neng Honghuang showed surprise. "Hongjun? Is this crazy?!" "Isn''t the saint without mood swings? What''s wrong with him?!" "I''m angry with the monster race!" "The saint is angry, it''s terrible!" "The world seems to be angry, terrifying!" "..." In the northern part of the prehistoric region. Life restricted area. Luo Hou and the six Immortal Kings started discussing after seeing this. "Hongjun is crazy!" "Normal, he has always regarded the way of heaven as something in his pocket, and now it has been stolen by the monster race, it is strange not to be angry!" "Heavenly Court!" "Di Jun and Fu Xi are so bold, amazing!" "Heaven is in charge, what should we do next?!" "There is no need to do anything, the calamity is coming, the greater the power, the easier it is to destroy." "That''s right, when the calamity comes in the future, it will be the day we will destroy the demon clan." "What An Lan said is right, let the Yaozu dance for a while, and when all the Immortals are born, it will be the time for the Yaozu to perish!" "yes!" "..." Prehistoric world. All living beings have different thoughts. Some are surprised, some frown, some are angry, some are fearless... In the Thirty-Third Heavens, the actions of the Yaozu did not stop. Under the leadership of Emperor Jun and Fuxi, a group of demon clans took action one after another, and began to build Tiangong, Baodian and other main buildings in the way of Tiangang and Disha with the endless genius and treasure. Among them, there are thirty-six Heavenly Palaces, namely Qianyun Palace, Bisha Palace, Sanqing Palace, Wuming Palace, Miluo Palace, Guangming Palace, Miaoyan Palace There are seventy-two treasure halls, namely Chaohui Hall, Lingxu Hall, Baoguang Hall, Tongming Hall, Chuli Hall, Tianwang Hall, Pixiang Hall, Lingguan Hall, Lingxiao Hall, Jieyin Hall, Sun Hall, and Taiyin Hall. temple Then, set out to arrange a series of incredible operations such as the Zhoutian Star Array. Finally, a demon clan''s heaven with thousands of beams of golden light rolling red neon and a thousand streams of auspicious aura spraying purple mist is formed. at this time! In the real world, the mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded. Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet of the Yanhuang Empire, guiding the monster race in the prehistoric world to establish a heavenly court, supplementing the rules of the world, and gaining the blessing of the rules of heaven! Reward: A card for triple the area of ??Yanhuang land, and a card for triple the resources! Reward: A card with longevity +300 for all the people of the Yanhuang Empire! Reward: A Heavenly Court of the Yanhuang Empire. [Heavenly Court]: The positions in the Heavenly Court include six emperors, five elders, three official emperors, four heavenly kings, four meritorious officers, four heavenly masters, four gods, four dragon gods, five sensory emperors, and Ma Zhaowenguan four. Grand Marshal, Wufang Yedi, Wuqi Zhenjun, Wuyue Dadi, Wudouxingjun, Liuding Liujia, Nandou Liuxingjun, Beidou Qixingjun, Eight Immortals and Immortals, Eight Generals under the King of Growth, Nine Obsidian Stars, Twelve Yuanchen, twenty-eight constellations, thirty-six generals and other gods in heaven. [Heavenly Court Candidate]: A historical celebrity. [The Law of Becoming a God]: People worship and gather faith. Responsibilities of the Heavenly Court: In charge of the rotation of the stars in the sky, adjust the four seasons, adjust the aura of mountains and rivers, manage the ghosts, etc. "Um?" Wang Yi was taken aback, he didn''t expect that the awakening system would reward a heaven. In that case, use them all! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： Exploring the Awakened Continent Chapter 180 Exploring the Awakened Continent "???" People around the world were stunned for three seconds when they heard the news. Then it boiled. "Da Dao has brought the demon clan''s Heavenly Court into the real world, and still manages the entire Earth Star? Do you want to be so showy! " "No! I don''t agree. How can the Yanhuang Heaven manage everything in the world. Management is also managed by our lighthouse! " "fxxk, this is bullying! This is Hegemony! We never set the sun, and we will never obey the management of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! " "A heaven established by an East Asian nation, also wants to manage the free Farahi people, go dreaming!" "Bagaya Road, we have Amaterasu Amaterasu and Baqi Auntie on Wajima... Why do you need your heavenly court to manage? ! " "What is the difference between Heaven governing the world and Yanhuang governing Heaven?" "fxxk, we will never accept Yanhuang''s management!" . The arrival of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has touched the sensitive nerves of countless people, causing all kinds of insults to come out. But they can only abuse and protest, they can''t do any substantive actions, and they can''t change it! Because of the strength of the Yanhuang Empire, it is not an existence they can provoke. So you can only hide in your own empire, kingdom, principality, and fiefdom and clamor. The Yanhuang people fell into unimaginable boiling. Heaven! In the myth system, the supreme office location! Throughout the ages, it has held an unshakable position in the hearts of the Yanhuang people. Even if the entire planet is awakened, it is still not comparable to the supreme "Heavenly Court". But after waiting for a long time, the Yanhuang people couldn''t help feeling puzzled when they saw that the Heavenly Court had not arrived. "Strange? Other rewards have already been distributed, why is there no trace of Heavenly Court? Could it be that the Great Dao has not let the heavens come down? " "It''s not right! Dao is not a person who breaks his promise, why cant he see the heaven? It will not be that the heaven is too grand, it will take time for it to descend! " "It''s possible! It took hundreds of years to establish the Heavenly Court of the Yaozu. Although the Yanhuang Heavenly Court may not be as good as the Heavenly Court of the Yaozu, it still takes a lot of time to create!" "Uh, your brains are really big!" "Heavenly Court, Heavenly Court, I think Heavenly Court should be in the sky. If you don''t believe me, fly up and have a look, maybe you will see traces of Heavenly Court in the thick clouds!" "I am a disciple of Mount Shu, so let me come to Yujian to have a look!" . The people of Yanhuang have always been people who do what they say. When they heard someone suggest that the Heavenly Court is in the sky, many powerful people with extraordinary abilities flew to the nine heavens to check whether the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is in the thick clouds. Over Yanhuang. Above the sky. Among the white clouds, palaces and pavilions filled with classical atmosphere emerged. Thousands of golden lights roll red neon, and thousands of auspicious air spray purple mist, just like the heavenly court built by the monsters in the prehistoric world, resplendent and resplendent, criss-crossed, carved beams and painted buildings, cornices and green tiles, red walls and green tiles, carved railings and jade, Qionglou Yuyu, Pavilions, terraces and pavilions, flying eaves and bucket arches, are magnificent. "Damn it, heaven is really in the clouds?!" "Hurry up, record the video, and pass the video out, so that all Yanhuang people can see our Yanhuang heaven!" "Huh? How is this Heavenly Court different from the Heavenly Court established by the Yaozu? " "Nonsense! This is the heaven created by the Dao, so it will not be the same as the Yaozu!" "Too!" "Manage the whole world, even the entire galaxy. From now on, I, Yanhuang, will be the master of this world!" . Not long after, the images of Yanhuang Heavenly Court appeared on Yanhuang''s major network platforms, attracting the exclamation of countless people. "Damn it, Heaven really exists, in the clouds above my Great Yanhuang!" "The power of heaven is supreme, and it manages the world and the starry sky! Those barbarians, it''s time for Barbie Q! " "Those yelling clowns before, you won''t be jumping around for long! Once the gods return to their positions, it''s time for you to worship! " "The return of the gods in the heaven requires the cohesion of the beliefs of our Yanhuang people. I don''t know when they will be able to condense! "Leaving aside the question of the return of the gods, Dao said that the gods need historical celebrities to take on the role. I want to ask now, which historical figure can partner with the master of the Heavenly Courtthe Emperor of Heaven? ! " "Does this still need to be said? It must be the Zulong who swept the world! Only he is eligible to be elected Emperor of Heaven! " "I have no opinion on who is the Emperor of Heaven, except Kangkang!" "right!" . The people of Yanhuang saw the scene of the coming of the Heavenly Court, and discussed various official positions in the Heavenly Court! There are too many historical figures and more celebrities. For a while, it''s really hard to choose who will be. For this reason, the emperor specially anxious the minister to study this matter. After half an hour of discussion, it was determined that the candidates for the gods of the heavens would be selected by voting. So! Professionals in the Privy Council developed a voting website as quickly as possible. Without any accidents, the Emperor of Heaven swept across the world and became the most popular Emperor of Heaven with an overwhelming number of votes. The members of the rest of the gods are also very famous existences, such as Liu Bang, Xiang Yu, Cao Cao, Han Xin, Guan Yu and other historical celebrities, all have very high votes. In short, all historical figures who have made great contributions to Yanhuang have been voted by the Yanhuang people with a very high number of votes. In the end, the members of the Privy Council will arrange the divine position in the heavenly court according to the number of votes. And those foreign people who knew about it all showed expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred. What''s more, he cursed sourly. "Since Heaven manages the whole world, people from all over the world should be allowed to vote. It shouldn''t be the patent of you Yanhuang people!" "Yanhuang people are too domineering, too authoritarian, not democratic at all!" "Yes, what kind of characters are selected! I haven''t even heard of it. Why don''t we let King Arthur of Farahi come to the sky!" "Fart, the God of Heaven should also be our God whose sun never sets!" "Yanhuang people, your ancient emperors are ordinary people, how can He De can become the six emperors of heaven, quickly replace them with characters from our empire! Otherwise, dont blame me for attacking your voting website! " "Yes, I am a top hacker master!" . Foreign people, see the heaven really come. Know that things cannot be changed. Then he began to clamor for the candidate for the position of **** in heaven. However, the people of Yanhuang did not pay attention to their clamor at all, so it is better to pay attention to the issue of voting when they have this time. Upon seeing this, the professionals of the Privy Council directly blocked all the IPs of foreign citizens who were clamoring on the Internet, eliminating their clamor from the root. For the people of Yanhuang, the Heavenly Court belongs to the Yanhuang Empire, and outside barbarian countries are never allowed to intervene. The six emperors of heaven and various official positions are also Yanhuang, and have nothing to do with barbarians. As for the candidates mentioned by the barbarians? sorry! is not within the scope of Yanhuang''s consideration! Foreign people saw that Yanhuang people are so domineering, arrogant and arrogant, they hate it so much, they just don''t do anything. Because Yanhuang is invincible. Any old man who comes out at random can hang and beat their superhumans. "fxxkyou! Damn Yanhuang people, too domineering, not a gentleman at all!" "Our Matador Shenshan system is far behind the Heavenly Court!" "Lavoisier, you have to work hard! Can''t let Yanhuang people dominate! " "Great Demon God Cthulhu! Aren''t you known as the greatest Demon God? Why don''t you create a Demon God Heaven! Let us also feel proud of the lighthouse! " "God, give me strength! Let me destroy this damned arrogant country Yanhuang! " . When the masters of the major planets heard that Wang Yi had created the Heavenly Court to rule the world, their faces were dark and frightening. Especially those legendary planet masters have been arguing in the planetary communication management equipment, "Ma De, Dao is really not a son of man, if you get rewards, you will get rewards. Why do you get rewards that affect the world, really Nima Cao Dan!" "Hmph! I don''t recognize Heaven!" "Since it is the heaven that is responsible for managing the world, it should be the place where people from all over the world come to select gods. Why can only Yanhuang people participate?" "Go on horseback, next time the rewards are issued, I will also set up a global management organization. If you Yanhuang people can manage the heaven, I can manage God''s heaven!" "If you are strong, you can do whatever you want! Work hard! Kill more starry sky behemoths, increase the strength of the civilization of the lower planet, and maybe it is possible to compete with the Dao! " "Yanhuang has gradually revealed his ferocious fangs, we must unite, we must not sit still!" "Yes, everyone must unite against Yanhuang, we cannot let them do whatever they want!" . This time, the legendary planet owner debate was not in the public channel, but in the group chat they established together. Prevent the conversation between them from getting out and causing things that formed the alliance to be ruined. However, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and soon someone sent the disappearance to Wang Yi, who was paying attention to the evolution of the prehistoric world. "Hello, Mr. Dao, I am Wu Qiqi, the president of the Saenweiya Planet Management Guild. Not long ago, the legendary planet masters of our kingdom received news that the legendary planet masters such as Farahi, Sun Never Sets, Lighthouse, etc. have formed the Western Union and are ready to deal with you... Be careful. If you need it, please feel free to speak up. " Wang Yi saw the message sent by the owner of Saien Weiya, and there was a sneer on his face: "If you want to form a group to deal with me, then come! It happens to be a prehistoric world, and a lot of original power is needed! " For the Western League formed by the sun never sets, the lighthouse and other national stars, he has never regarded them as opponents. Even if they all come in a group, Wang Yi can easily handle them. However, in order to thank Wu Qiqi, the president of the Seinweiya Planet Guild, for his kind reminder, he still sent a message to the other party: "It''s okay, a bunch of jumping clowns! Ignore them! " Finish sending the message. Wang Yi also used the planet management equipment to give Wu Qiqi, the president of the Sainweiya Planet Management Association, a copy of the origin of the primary starry sky giant beast as a thank you gift for this reminder. After finishing, he turned off the planetary communication equipment. Turning his head to look at the prehistoric world. The Yaozu created the Heavenly Court and filled the loopholes in the rules of the world, which gave him a lot of insights. At the same time, he also noticed that the rules and order of the awakened space are not as perfect as they appear on the surface. In other words, there are many incomplete loopholes. Just like the prehistoric world, the rules seem to be perfect, but in fact there are many incomplete loopholes. For example, he sensed the location of the awakened continent not long ago. Obviously real, but illusory. At the same time, there are mysterious forces preventing him from exploring the Awakened Continent. This situation is similar to that in the prehistoric world when Hongjun blocked the Yaozu from establishing the Heavenly Court. "It seems...it''s time to explore!" Wang Yi thought, and his figure appeared in the awakening space. Determined the direction of the awakened continent that had been sensed, and walked over there. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Pangu is far from the prehistoric, and Hongjun bestows purple energy! Chapter 181 Pangu is away from the prehistoric, and Hongjun bestows purple energy! Prehistoric world. After the Yaozu Heavenly Court was established, the rules of heaven and earth were gradually perfected. Prehistoric creatures have cultivated to a certain level, and they need to go through the test of heaven and earth. Those who pass through, their cultivation base will increase; Those who cant make it through will be relieved at the slightest rate, and will die at the most serious level. The changes in the rules of heaven and earth are not very good for creatures with poor aptitude and poor feet. But for the vast majority of creatures, it is still very friendly! Survival of the fittest. When the souls with poor qualifications die, the aura returns to nature, which is conducive to the long history of the aura of heaven and earth, to providing better cultivation conditions for the prehistoric creatures, and to the nourishment and breeding of geniuses and earth treasures. In short. The gradual improvement of the rules of heaven and earth has indescribable benefits to the prehistoric world, to the prehistoric creatures, or to the prehistoric way of heaven. Therefore, the prehistoric creatures did not have much objection to the Yaozu''s establishment of the heavenly court, perfecting the rules of the heaven and earth, and repairing the loopholes in the heaven and earth. Prehistoric world. In a certain mysterious place, Pan Gu, who was deducing the Dao Realm''s method, suddenly felt a ripple in his heart and stopped deduction. Looking up at the sky, he said in surprise: "The rules of heaven and earth have become perfect?!" "The demon clan established a heavenly court, connecting the prehistoric world with the stars and stars." "interesting!" "The little monster clan can actually perfect the rules!" "Forget it!" "Let me do a deduction too!" Pangu laughed. He gained a lot of insights from the perfect rules of the Yaozu. In order to verify these perceptions. He began to use the Dao of Power as the basis, and the Three Thousand Dao as the pattern, to deduce the sentiment in his heart. that''s all! With the passage of time, strands of mystical aura gradually emerged from Pangu''s body, giving people a feeling of the coming of the Great Dao. Kaka! Suddenly! A crisp sound came out. Since the beginning of the world, his cultivation has always been stuck at the inflection point of half-step dao state, which cannot go up or down, and has not changed for hundreds of millions of years. Now, he has gained a little inspiration from the perfection of the rules of the prehistoric world. After some deduction, the cultivation base that has been stuck in shackles for hundreds of millions of years finally has a little improvement. Although it was only a small improvement, it gave him a different feeling. It seems to be reading a new chapter. Eternity! Immortal! Real me! everywhere! Although these things were touched when he opened the sky, they all have different feelings now. Especially when using Da Luo''s method to evolve, it gave him a deeper feeling. Time is the axis. Space is coordinates. The avenue of force is thrust. Three thousand three thousand avenues are the veins. Build a perfect world. The primordial spirit blends into the heaven and earth, constantly evolving the order and rules of the heaven and earth, allowing the body to integrate with the perfect heaven and earth, reaching the state of Da Luo. "No!" "No!" Pangu suddenly woke up from his comprehension. The primordial spirit and body are integrated into the heaven and earth, and can indeed enter Daluo! But it is also locked by the world and becomes a new shackle, unable to escape from this world. Pangu shook his head: "This is not the real Da Luo!" Da Luo, it should be that the world is destroyed but I am not. Throughout the ages, eras have changed, time and space have disappeared, and I am eternally unique. This is the real Da Luo. "well!" "Going into a misunderstanding again!" "The Da Luo that I feel in the prehistoric world is the Da Luo of Heaven, not the transcendent Da Luo that I want to feel!" "So the true meaning of Daluo is not in this world!" "In the original place!" "Chaos!" "The place of origin!" Pangu raised his head and looked up at Cangxiong, his eyes were so bright that they reached the chaotic world. After watching for a while, his brows were frowned: "Is Chaos the birthplace of the Chaos Demon God? Where did Tao originate from? " "Is it from the world before chaos, or is it symbiotic with the chaotic world?" "Avenue? What kind of existence?" "Is it a living thing, or a rule and order!" "Is the Three Thousand Avenue derived from the Avenue, or the Three Thousand Avenue derived from the Avenue?" "Why did he create three thousand Chaos Demon Gods?" "Why did you ask me to open the sky again?" . Countless doubts lingered in Pangu''s mind, but he soon realized it. Ming realized the key. Daluo is not realm, strength, enlightenment, cultivation, but cognition. A kind of cognition of "Tao". Only when you have enough knowledge, can you be qualified to touch "Da Luo!" Otherwise. If you dont even understand Da Luos cognition, how can you advance to Da Luo! After Pan Gu understood the key point. Not practicing, not enlightening, not staying in the prehistoric. He first returned to Pangu Palace and took his heart away. Leave a sentence for the Wu Clan: "I wish to protect this world!" quietly opened the barriers of the prehistoric world, and plunged into the chaos. Heaven! The Palace of the High Heavens! Di Jun sat on the throne of the Nine Dragon Emperor, and was discussing the rules of heaven and earth with the three kings of the demon clan, the ten demon masters, the patriarchs of the three clans, and the ten demon saints. Suddenly! Emperor Di Jun was moved, he frowned, looked up at the sky, and said suspiciously: "Um?" "The barriers of the prehistoric world have been opened?? "Who opened the barrier between heaven and earth?" "There is no breath left?" "Prehistoric world? Still hiding such a big man?" Fuxi also looked at the sky, and silently calculated in his heart. But after a long time of calculation, nothing was calculated. The prehistoric secrets are clearly traceable, there is no confusion, and no one is confusing the secrets at a glance. "Your Majesty, will the person who opened the barriers of heaven and earth raise his eyebrows at the time of the Chaos Demon God?" Fuxi couldn''t figure it out, so he had to speak out the guess in his heart. "no!" Di Jun shook his head. "The two of them have left the prehistoric world long ago and have not returned!" The two demon gods, Shichen and Yangmei, can indeed do it, but they are no longer prehistoric now, and it is obvious that they are not the two who opened the barrier of heaven and earth. Hongjun and Luo Hui can also do it, but they can''t do it without leaving traces. "Who could it be?" Taiyi and other monster clan members were also puzzled. The prehistoric south! Nanming Volcano! Zixiao Palace! Hongjun was mending the scars in his heart when he suddenly felt a slight change in the world! "Um?" "An unknown creature opened the barriers of heaven and earth and entered the chaos!" "who is it?" "The people who are hidden in the prehistoric world, the old Taoists know!" "Why is this person''s breath so strange?" Hongjun mobilized the way of heaven. Explore that person''s breath. finally. Know nothing. I had no choice but to give up hastily. Life restricted area! Luo Hu was communicating with the six Immortal Kings when he suddenly felt a ripple in his heart and looked up at the sky. "who?!" "It''s so weird!" "Leave no trace?!" "Beyond the cultivation of a saint?!" "Strange, is there such a thing in Honghuang?" "..." After their investigations were fruitless, they communicated again. "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, do you know who that was just now?" "I don''t know!" "Even you don''t know?!" "Um!" "..." Pangu Temple. After Pangu took the heart, the twelve ancestor witches gathered together. "Father God is gone, let me wait to guard the prehistoric world!" "The Heavenly Court established by the Yaozu has perfected the rules of the world and made up for the incompleteness of the prehistoric world." "We, the witch clan, as descendants of the Father God, have not made substantial contributions to the prehistoric world opened up by the Father God. I am ashamed!" "Hey! We, the Wu Clan, have no primordial spirit, are not good at enlightenment, and it''s normal if we can''t detect the mysteries of heaven and earth! Fortunately, there is a young girl from Houtu!" "Sister Houtu, you don''t have to do anything next, just stay in the Pangu Palace to understand the way of heaven, and check the rules of heaven and earth! If there is any defect, please tell us in time! " "Brothers, don''t worry, this world was created by God the Father, and I will devote myself to investigating the flaws of the prehistoric world!" "It''s time to work!" The Twelve Ancestral Witches quickly made a decision to let Houtu understand the way of heaven and investigate the defects and rules of heaven and earth. Xuanming saw that Houtu stayed in the Pangu Palace to practice, and proposed to his elder brothers: "Sister is here to understand the way of heaven, explore the defects of heaven and earth, and contribute to the prehistoric world! Little sister doesnt guess, she also wants to make a contribution to Honghuang! " After finishing speaking, he proposed to travel to the prehistoric regions and send nectar to places lacking rain. The Twelve Ancestral Witches would naturally not stop them. Finally, Xuan Ming quietly left the Wu Clan, went to the prehistoric world, and began to spread the clouds and rain to protect the world. The prehistoric south! Nanming Volcano. Zixiao Palace! Hongjun sat on the futon, and the power of the monster race to open up the heavens and repair the rules of the heavens kept appearing in his mind, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t let go of children, I can''t let go of wolves!" Immediately, a group of disciples were called in, and the primordial purple energy was passed to several disciples. "This is the primordial purple qi, and it is the foundation of enlightenment obtained by my teacher''s early comprehension of the Dao!" "Before I saw that your cultivation base was still low, so I didn''t pass it on to you." "The time has come!" "Give it to you!" "If you refine it, your cultivation will improve!" "I hope you can all find your own way with the help of the primordial purple energy!" Except for Nuwa, several major disciples have gained. "Thank you, teacher, for the treasure!" Hongyun, Yuanshi, Laozi, Luya, Zhunti, Jieyin, Leishen, Zhenyuanzi and others felt the mysterious aura in the primordial purple air, and they all showed excitement. "You guys go!" Hongjun flicked his sleeves expressionlessly, and said, "Enlighten your own way as soon as possible." "At that time, you and others can be like me, and the Yuanshen Yuanshen entrusts the Dao of Heaven to reach the realm of immortality!" "Yao Zu, Luo Hu and others will no longer be your opponents!" Hongjun is very confident. If several disciples can prove the Tao and become holy, then Xuanmen will become the real overlord of the prehistoric world. At that time, forces such as the Heavenly Court Monster Clan, the Demon Sect Rahu, and the Immortal Clan will all be trampled under their feet. Laozi and others were overwhelmed by Hongjun''s words, and they bowed excitedly to Hongjun: "Never let the teacher down!" After finishing speaking, Lao Tzu and others bowed and exited Zixiao Palace. To the north of Zixiao Palace, there is a cave full of aura. Lao Tzu sat opposite Yuan Shi, looked at each other and smiled, feeling elated. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the primordial purple qi is the foundation of enlightenment, you can''t tell anyone, do you know?" Thinking of the role of the primordial purple qi, Lao Tzu specifically asked: "Even if it is the third brother, don''t tell him." Yuan Shi heard the words, nodded solemnly, and said: "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t tell anyone!" After speaking, he looked at Lao Tzu with a hesitant expression. Then, he took a deep breath and said, "Brother, I want to go back to Kunlun Mountain. Although it''s nice here, the atmosphere is too depressing!" Lao Tzu took a deep look at Yuan Shi and nodded slightly: "Alright!" "Thank you, brother!" "Let''s go! I''ll go back with you too!" "It''s time to let Tongtian see my current cultivation!" "Um!" Being defeated by Tongtian at the top of Kunlun Mountain, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi still couldn''t get over this hurdle. Over the years, the two of them have endured discrimination and alienation from their seniors, and have been practicing hard, hoping to defeat Tongtian one day and get back to their original position. Now that they have obtained the Primordial Purple Qi, they have confidence. This return to Kunlun Mountain, on the one hand, is to retreat and practice, and on the other hand, to find Tongtian to get back to the original place! Kunlun Mountains! Tongtian didn''t react when he saw Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi return, as if two strangers came back. Still do what you should do! In addition to teaching his disciples every day, he practiced Zhuxian Sword Formation. How happy is life! Tongtians disciples did not go to greet Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi either. Every day was the same as usual. After training, they would have a practice session. The evil spirit, demonic energy, and murderous aura permeated the Kunlun Mountains, making Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi uneasy in their cultivation. They left Nanming Volcano because they wanted to return to the quiet place of Kunlun Shenshan to cultivate. I didn''t expect to come back here, and I still couldn''t live in peace. "These damned fur and armored beasts!" "The wonderful Lingshan blessed land has been turned into such a mess!" Yuanshi''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said in a hateful voice. Lao Tzu''s face was not good-looking, and he said coldly: "Let''s go, go see what third brother is doing?" After finishing speaking, the two got up and left the practice place, and walked towards the place where Tongtian practiced. Along the way, I saw many Tongtian disciples practicing duels. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： Tong Tian: Brothers, are you still fighting? ! Chapter 182 Tongtian: Two brothers, are you still fighting? ! "This group of fur and armored beasts, they should be cleared out!" Yuanshi kept complaining to Lao Tzu all the way about Tongtian''s disciples, not to mention that he didn''t have a serious background, and he also practiced the smoky way of magic. It''s annoying to watch. "It''s a bit outrageous. Kunlun is a blessed land of immortals, and now it has become a place for magic cultivation, really." Lao Tzu also shook his head and sighed, a haze flashed in his eyes. He and Yuan Shi originally had opinions on Tongtian, and this time they came back to discuss with Tongtian. They wanted to find a better excuse so as not to hurt the "harmony" between brothers. Now there is no need to find excuses, these demon cultivators have already found them for the two of them, and when you see Tongtian later, just talk about these demon cultivators! "Let''s go! Brother. I will find Tongtian in a while, and I will let him drive these furry and armored beasts out of Kunlun!" Yuanshi noticed the haze in Lao Tzu''s eyes, and he was overjoyed. He was still thinking about how to join hands with Lao Tzu to drive away Tongtian and other demon disciples, but now he doesn''t need to think together. Definitely stand on your side. Two to one, completely defeated Tongtian. Soon, the two came to the place of Tongtian practice. At this moment, there are a lot of magic cultivator disciples gathered under the Tongtian Seat, which are much more pleasing to the eye than those disciples who are exchanging lessons outside, and all of them have the cultivation level of golden immortals. In the prehistoric age, they already belonged to high-level monks. He and Lao Tzu are alone now, without a single apprentice. Tongtian taught more than a dozen disciples at the Jinxian level at once, which made him jealous. "snort!" Seeing that Tongtian was still teaching his disciples to cultivate, Yuanshi didn''t look at him and Lao Tzu directly, and his jealous anger rose instantly, and he snorted heavily: "Tongtian, it is your own choice to switch to the way of magic. My brother and I can''t stop it, but you shouldn''t either." Ruined such a blessed land of immortals as Kunlun Mountain into this state." "What happened?" "My eldest brother and I have just left for a while, and you regard Kunlun Mountain as your own dojo?" "Tongtian, are you sorry?" Facing Yuan Shi''s groundless accusations, Tong Tian didn''t get angry, but lightly raised his eyelids, glanced at Yuan Shi, who was blushing and had a thick neck, and hummed: "Brother Yuanshi is not used to staying, you can go to Hongjun''s Nanming Volcano to stay, and the younger brother will not stop him!" As soon as this word came out. Yuanshi seemed to have eaten dynamite, and instantly became furious. He pointed at Tongtian who was sitting on the futon, and said angrily: "Tongtian, is this the tone you speak to your brother?" "It''s fine if you don''t salute your two elder brothers. Don''t even these furry and armored beasts know how to salute when they see their elders?" "What? Is this how you teach your disciples after switching to magic?" Tongtian still didn''t get angry, and still maintained a calm look: "It''s just telling the truth, there is nothing wrong with it!" "After all, you are here to find fault! If I let these disciples greet you, will I give them a good face?" "We have been brothers for hundreds of millions of years, and we all know each other''s temperament. There is no need to make these tricks, are you right? Brother Yuanshi?!" Yuan Shi heard the words, his face was livid to dark, his hazy eyes stared at Tong Tian, ??and the anger in his heart surged into his heart like an erupting volcano. "Tongtian, you are too disrespectful!" "Today!" "I''ll just discipline you, a guy who doesn''t know what to do next, who has no respect for his elders!" Yuanshi''s eyes widened with anger, his breath soared, and the Pangu Banner, one of the Three Treasures of Kaitian, appeared in his hand out of thin air, and he waved it at Tongtian. "Boom!" Avenue roared. Void vibration. The chaotic sword energy filled with countless runes appeared out of thin air, and under the blessing of multiple Taoism, it converged into a huge and incomparable chaotic sword energy, which tore through the sharp edge in the void and went straight to the sky. Ka Ka Ka ~ The void couldn''t bear the sharp edge of the chaotic sword energy and suddenly split open. The violent time and space crazily devoured the aura of heaven and earth in the prehistoric wilderness, like a dragon on the sea absorbing water, and the beam of aura visible to the naked eye rushed into the crack. Three unsuspecting Jinxian disciples were directly sucked into the crack. Puff puff~ In the blink of an eye, he was shattered by the violent turbulence of time and space, and the scarlet blood mist filled the cracks, and even his primordial spirit could not escape. "Yuanshi, you bastard!" Tongtian didn''t expect Yuanshi to be so shameless, ignoring the life and death of his disciples, and waving the Pangu Banner, the most treasured treasure in the sky. suddenly changed color. The Four Swords of Zhu Xian suddenly flew into the air. In an instant, it evolved into the Zhuxian Sword Formation, standing in front of himself and his disciples. "Back off!" The next moment. The four swords of Zhu Xian turned into a gray long sword, the law of magic pervaded, infinite magic light flashed, and the way of swords lingered, stirring up a sword energy of Zhu Xian that was not weaker than the chaotic sword energy. Many disciples of the magic way around saw this, so they dared not stay, and they used their supernatural powers one after another. In an instant, fly a million miles away. Stay away from the Kunlun battlefield. Boom! The loud noise spread in all directions, and the terrifying shock waved Kunlun Mountain, which was hundreds of millions of miles away. big damage. If it is at the center of the explosion at this moment, there will be ten deaths and no life. When they got up from the ground, they looked at Kunlun Mountain with lingering fear. At this moment, nowhere has been shrouded in the light of endless chaos, and circle after circle of ripples surged out, like continuous waves on the sea, and the void could not help but stagnate slightly. Finally, under the watchful eyes of the disciples of Tongtian, all the violent visions on the top of Kunlun Mountain disappeared with a dazzling mushroom cloud. In the next moment, it was replaced by a huge formation that covered the sky and the sun, covering hundreds of thousands of miles of void, enveloping Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. Immediately afterwards, Tongtian roared angrily: "Yuanshi!" "You shameless bastard!" "Regardless of your status, you bully the little ones, even disciples at the golden fairy level!" "Trash, just such a despicable villain, how can he be worthy of Pan Gu''s authentic status!" "Associating with people like you, I feel ashamed all over the world!" "You trash!" . The sound of rage resounded through the sky, and all the prehistoric beings within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles could hear it all. They all looked at the confusion in amazement, and started discussing one after another! "Kill the situation?" "Why did the third brother on Kunlun Mountain fight again?" "Looking at this posture, it seems that Yuanshi didn''t want to be shameless and launched a sneak attack, which made Tongtian angry?" "possible!" "Oh! It''s endless, let''s go! Stay away from here, and avoid being hurt by this brother three." . Some weak prehistoric creatures fled towards the distance one after another, away from the vicinity of Kunlun Mountain, so as not to be affected by the duel between Pangu and Sanqing. But the powerful prehistoric creatures did not leave, they cast sarcasm one after another, watching the duel between the three Qings on the top of Kunlun Mountain. For these prehistoric powers, in addition to cultivating and understanding the way of heaven, it is to pay attention to the struggle of others. This can not only relieve the boring emotions, but also compare your own shortcomings in the game. In the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Yuan Shi was still regretting his angry shot, and wanted to apologize to Tong Tian. But then he heard Tongtian swearing at him so disregarding the brotherhood, directly scolding him to pieces, the regret in his heart dissipated instantly, replaced by monstrous anger. He himself is extremely good-faced, but now that he is being abused by Tong Tian like this, his face immediately sank, and the flames of anger instantly covered his reason. "Tongtian!" "How dare you scold me?" "ah" "Today, I will never die with you!" Yuan Shi is angry! Completely angry! His current sanity has been completely enveloped by anger. There is only one thought in mind. Kill Tongtian! "go to hell!" Yuan Shi''s eyes had turned red, and he waved the Pangu banner in his hand amidst a burst of mournful roar. The good corpse and the evil corpse came out from behind, one holding the Three Jewels Ruyi in one hand, and the other holding the Hunyuan Pearl. the other side. Lao Tzu''s face also sank. When Tong Tian scolded Yuan Shi angrily, he also insinuated him. Now that they are both in the Zhuxian Sword Formation, how can there be no eggs under the couch. "That''s all!" He sighed softly: "Tongtian''s disobedience is also related to my elder brother." After speaking, he slapped Qingyun on his head, and two corpses, good and evil, suddenly appeared. One is holding the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, and the other is holding a Taiji diagram, one of the three treasures of Kaitian, and the dragon-headed crutches in his hands arouse the power of Taoism, starting from the back of Tongtian, forming a triangle. Violent attack. "Oh~" Tongtian is not afraid. Demon energy blooms all over his body, and the mighty magic power fills the world. Under the attack of Endless Dao, the Zhu Xian Sword strikes out! Click! A sword slashed out. The color of the world changed. Endless ripples swayed vertically and horizontally, tearing apart the barriers of the prehistoric world in an instant, and the agitated sword energy of Zhu Xian sank into the chaos. The next moment. The prehistoric world, the chaotic world, the divine world and other places are all shaking, attracting the attention of countless powerful people. "This is?" "Zhuxian Sword Qi?" "What a strong killing spirit?" "Tongtian is so scary!" "The prehistoric world has great power, terrifying!" "Is this little guy already this strong? Interesting!" "Prehistoric world, wait for me, I will pass soon!" . ~ Immediately afterwards, one after another turned into a violent attack, which was split in half by the Zhuxian sword energy swung out by Tongtian, making it extremely fragile. But in the next second, endless visions emerged from these Taoist attacks that were broken into two halves, with past, future, and unknown years All kinds of time fragments burst out. But soon, these strange images were enveloped by the four elements of earth, fire, feng shui, as if a square world was born or destroyed in the aftermath! Boom! Huge roaring sounds continued to be heard, followed by violent energy waves that destroyed the world, almost shattering all the space inside the Jade Sword Formation. "kill!" At this time, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi were all murderous, and there was no way out. If you are destined to be an enemy, then let''s fight! Breaks of unparalleled fairy art across the sky, carrying the mighty power of the Supreme Dao that can kill quasi-sages, bombarded Tongtian hanging in the center of the berserk energy. Boom! The Zhuxian Sword Formation is trembling, the space is cracking, and the black hole is collapsing. The entire Zhuxian Sword Formation seems to be destroyed! "snort!" Tongtian snorted angrily. The four swords of Zhu Xian came out quickly, hanging in the four directions of east, west, northwest, stabilizing the space of the Zhu Xian sword array that was about to collapse. Immediately afterwards, four killing sword qis that contained incomparably terrifying principles burst out, and under the blessing of the Dao of Demons, they intertwined with each other and directly annihilated and collided with the attacks of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. "Punch me!" The next moment. The figure of Tongtian appeared above the heads of Yuanshi and Laozi. Amidst a burst of world-destructive and berserk energy, under the intertwined and intertwined chains of endless Tao, the Demon Ancestor Fist slammed out, pressing down like a Thai upper pressing on the top, domineering The fierce energy shook the entire Zhuxian Sword Formation, destroyed the violent energy, tore apart the principles of Taoism, and went straight to Laozi and Tongtian. Click! Just one hit! The space is almost broken! Even though Laozi and Yuanshi''s good and evil corpses endured most of the punching force, it still made Laozi and Yuanshi himself feel unbearable. Cheap! There was a trace of aftermath on the pervasive fist of the law of magic, and the space that had just been stabilized by the Jade Immortal Sword Formation was instantly torn by the bursting fist wind, creating countless huge cracks, almost covering the entire space of the sword formation. But in the next second, the four swords of Jade Immortal suspended in the four directions of southeast, north, south, and north shook again, and the four sword qi of Jade Immortal, Killing Immortal, Trapping Immortal, and Juexian surged out, leading to the ways of destruction, chaos, killing, and swordsmanship. The array spaces interweave and meet to form a large net woven by Taoism, covering countless damaged cracks. In an instant, the Jade Immortal Sword Formation was restored to its original state, without letting any violent energy overflow. when! Next second! Several pieces of Lingbao to treasure-level weapons were knocked out one after another. "ah!" Yuanshi spat out blood and flew out backwards. The body is cracked and bleeding. One arm was bent and broken, and the Pangu flag was stuck on the ground in the distance, shaking endlessly! Yuan Shis good corpse had half of his body shattered, and one of his arms was missing, and the Sanbao Yuruyi even had dense cracks, as if it would collapse in the next second. Yuanshi''s evil corpse is the most miserable, with a big hole in his chest, scarlet blood gushing out without money, and the innate spirit treasure Hunyuan Bead even shattered, turning into several fragments of different sizes and scattered all over the place. "Poof!" Lao Tzu himself was having a hard time, his face was as pale as white paper, one of his legs was broken, and he flew upside down and hit the ground hard. His two corpses of good and evil did not suffer too much damage because they were at the treasure level, but they were also blown out and hit the barrier of the Jade Immortal Sword Formation fiercely. Before they had any reaction, they were locked by two Zhu Xian swords, As long as there is a slight change, it will be attacked by Zhu Xianjian. The power of a punch. So scary! Let Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi be horrified! "uh-huh!" Tongtian''s figure swayed slightly, dense cracks appeared on his body shrouded in devilish energy, and scarlet blood flowed down. But because of the dark magic energy, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi didn''t see the clue. Although there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, his body was straight and his aura was extremely powerful. His eyes were burning like countless suns, and he looked down on Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi from a high position. That stalwart body is as vast and infinite as a chaotic demon god, with a majestic aura sweeping across the world, permeating the entire Zhuxian Sword Formation! "Both brothers, are you still fighting?" After a long time. A sky-high voice came out, asking Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. "If you fight, I won''t fight!" "If not, then." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! Ps: We have guests at home today! The update is a bit late! (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： The Birth of the Fantasy Terran (please subscribe!) Chapter 183 The Birth of the Fantasy Human Race (Please subscribe!) "Good good good good!" Lao Tzu got up from the ground in embarrassment, gave Tong Tian a hard look, and hummed: "I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so advanced. You can defeat me and Yuan Shi with just your fists. I admire you!" After finishing speaking, cast a spell to take the good and evil corpses back into the body, and glanced at Yuan Shi in the distance: "Let''s go!" Immediately, he cupped his hands towards Tongtian Gong, and said: "Please trouble Tongtian Daoist to withdraw the Zhuxian Sword Formation, I''m going back to Nanming Volcano to practice! From now on, this Kunlun Mountain will be reserved for Fellow Daoist Tong Tian and your disciples! " Lao Tzu looked at Tong Tian with a gloomy face, waiting for him to withdraw the Zhu Xian Sword Formation. Tongtian heard Lao Tzu calling himself a fellow Taoist, his pupils shrank, and then he sighed: "Oh!" He cast a spell to remove the Zhuxian sword formation, and said: "Brother, please!" "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Tongtian!" Lao Tzu cupped his hands and turned around with a flick of his sleeves. A blue cloud rolled up and disappeared into the blue sky on the top of Kunlun Mountain. Tong Tian shook his head, but didn''t say anything to persuade Lao Tzu to stay. Over the years, he has taken the relationship between them lightly, and is no longer as stupid as before. "snort!" Yuan Shi saw Lao Tzu leaving, and knew that staying would only increase the humiliation, so he put away the scarred corpses of good and evil with a gloomy face, and hummed: "Leave this Kunlun Mountain to you and those furry and armored beasts!" After finishing speaking, his face was dark and he swung his sleeves and turned around, turning into a stream of light and sinking into Qingming. A fragment of a robe slowly fell from the air. Cut off the gown! From today onwards. He has nothing to do with Tongtian. "Ah" Tongtian saw the robe falling from the sky, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then a mocking smile appeared on his face: "That''s it?" "I think highly of you!" After finishing speaking, he cast a spell to restore the dilapidated top of Kunlun Mountain, and transmitted sound to the disciples who left Kunlun, allowing them to return to Kunlun. at the same time. Between heaven and earth, there was a mocking smile. "Hongjun''s veteran apprentice, but mediocre!" "Two against one, being knocked down and cut off, hehehe~" "On this measure? Also claims to be authentic Pangu, but that''s all! " "Out of balance mentality!" "Ridiculous!" "Are all supernatural beings like this?" . The prehistoric south! Nanming Volcano, Zixiao Palace! Hongjun saw that his two direct disciples had once again defeated Luohu disciple Tongtian, his face was gloomy like water, and he hummed: "Trash!" He cursed viciously. Then got up. One step out, disappeared. Not long. His figure appeared in front of a mysterious cave, and shouted: "Fellow Daoist Huntian, Hongjun is here to visit, please come out and see me!" In the cave, Taoist Huntian, who was the true reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, frowned when he heard the words: "What did he come to me for?" But in line with the principle that a visitor is a visitor, he paced out. Seeing Hongjun standing at the entrance of the cave, he cupped his hands and said: "Fellow Daoist Hongjun, we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of millions of years since we parted in Chaos!" "yes!" Hongjun nodded with a smile: "I think back in the past, when I waited for the Chaos Demon God to swim in the chaos, what a sight it was." Immediately, said: "Fellow Huntian, don''t you lighten me to enter and sit?" Hearing the words, the Taoist Huntian shrank his pupils suddenly, and faintly sensed that Hongjun''s visitor was not kind, but thinking that the cave was his one-acre land, Hongjun didn''t dare to have any malicious intentions. "Oh, sorry! Having no fellow daoist come here for many years, Hun Tian forgot the reception etiquette! " He slapped his forehead in embarrassment, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "Fellow Daoist Hongjun, hurry into the cave for a talk, you and I need to have a good chat!" Hongjun had a weird smile on his face, and bowed to him: "Fellow Daoist Huntian, I''m here this time, and I want to borrow something from you!" Hun Tian was taken aback for a moment: "Huh? What would Fellow Daoist Hongjun want to borrow?!" The smile on Hongjuns face remained unchanged, and he said, Your origin of chaos! "Fellow Daoist Hongjun said that my origin of chaos has long been destroyed by Pangu, so what else is there?" Huntian shook his head and refused. "This is not something you can refuse!" Hongjun grinned grimly, the aura of the Dao of Heaven rose, and the power of countless Dao principles permeated out, surrounding Taoist Huntian like chains, imprisoning him. "Hongjun, what are you going to do?" Huntian found that his body was locked and his mana was imprisoned, his face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect Hongjun to come with bad intentions, let alone Hongjun would attack him. Moreover, as soon as he made a move, he had no strength to resist. "Without him, use your original power to improve the cultivation of my disciples!" Hongjun took a step forward, and a handful of black seals appeared in his hand. Destroy the Tao. At first glance, it looks like a spirit treasure of destruction type! "boom!" Hongjun sacrificed the seal, drew a dark trace, and smashed it **** the Taoist of Huntian, Tianling! "Hongjun, you..." Taoist Huntian''s furious voice sounded, and then turned into a terrified roar: "I curse you, you will die!" The next moment, Taoist Huntian''s head was split open, his primordial spirit was destroyed, and his whole body was swallowed up. Hongjun recalled Yinxi, looked at the source of chaos inside, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Huntian!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of his right hand, a ball of flames sprayed out, instantly devouring the headless Taoist Huntian. Next second. Turned into fly ash and blown by the wind. Flying all over the sky. Dissipates in air. After Hongjun finished all this, he walked into Huntian''s cave and swept away all the treasures that Huntian had collected over the years. Then smiled and said: "It''s time to talk to Karma and other Taoist friends!" After speaking, the figure disappeared without a trace. Immediately afterwards, Hongjun turned more than half of Honghuang. will be hidden in the prehistoric, and some existences that are not known to the prehistoric creatures will be killed. Seize the source, confiscate resources, properly kill people and steal goods, destroy corpses and wipe out traces. "Fuck! This Hongjun is the real ruthless person of Honghuang! He kills old friends without blinking an eye!" "Seize the origin, kill people and steal goods, destroy corpses and wipe out traces! This Hongjun is really a gangster!" "Is Hongjun really a fairy ancestor? Why do you feel that he is more sinister than Luo Hui''s demon ancestor?!" "What is a fairy? What is a demon? It''s just the law of the jungle!" "This is the real prehistoric world!" "Scary!" . The people of Yanhuang were dumbfounded when they saw the picture in Honghuang''s live broadcast room, and they were a little surprised by the scene inside! All along, they felt that Hongjun represented justice and Luo Hu represented evil. Now it seems that they are all the same, there is no difference. The people of foreign countries are also dumbfounded! "My dear, the immortal ancestors in this prehistoric world are really ruthless! He even killed all his old friends!" "Terrible! I said that the stuff Yanhuang made is not as harmonious as it seems on the surface, now it''s exposed!" "When dealing with Yanhuang people in the future, you must be careful, so as not to be sold and count the money for the other party!" "Old Taoist Hongjun is not bad as a teacher. I like to betray my friends for my apprentices!" . Awakening space. Wang Yi, who was traveling, suddenly had a feeling in his heart. "Um?" He stopped, turned around and looked at Honghuang, his expression suddenly startled. "Damn it?" "What does this **** Hongjun want to do?" "I just came out for a stroll, and you slaughtered the reincarnated demon **** in the wild?" "This **** thing!" "You really are cruel!" Wang Yi took a deep breath, stared at the prehistoric world for a long time, and said: "Three thousand Chaos Demon Gods are my big game, and you can''t destroy them!" After speaking, he waved his hand, and he sent the origin and flesh and blood of more than a dozen clusters of starry sky behemoths into the wilderness, and merged into those caves with marks of gods and demons. "Hongjun, it''s not normal for these demon gods to recover again! I hope your old arms and legs can support the pillar!" Wang Yi chuckled. Then he looked at the heaven in the prehistoric world. To be precise, he was watching the Emperor Wa and Nuwa in the Heavenly Court! "The Lich clan has reached its peak, how can there be no human race!" "As the destiny mother of the human race, it''s time to fulfill your mission!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and a cloud of Nine Heavens Breathing Soil sank into the prehistoric world. Immediately after. The Great Destiny Art and the Great Karma Art plunged into the prehistoric world, intertwined and intertwined, linking up various chains of cause and effect, guiding Nu Wa to complete her mission. The Nine Heavens Breathing Soil fell into the bank of the East China Sea, and when Nuwa created the human race, it would automatically fall into Nuwa''s hands, helping him complete the feat of creating human beings. Prehistoric world! Thirty-three heavens, heaven. Wa Palace. Nuwa was instructing a group of monsters to sort out the rules and order of the heavens and formulate the rules for all living beings, and suddenly felt something strange. First startled. Immediately overjoyed, said: "I have accomplished the Tao!" After finishing speaking, he said a word to all the monsters: "Go out for a while, and wait for you to perform your duties. Don''t neglect!" "If your majesty or elder brother asks, just say that I have something to do!" After finishing speaking, he disappeared into the palace of Wa, leaving behind a group of bewildered monsters. After leaving the Thirty-Third Heaven, Nuwa walked aimlessly around Buzhou Mountain, paying attention to the living habits of the Wu people, while walking with the feeling in the dark. Finally walked into an unnamed valley near the East China Sea. Being drawn by the chance in the dark, Nu Wa knew that this was the chance for her to become a saint. There is a strange water pool in the valley. The rich innate aura continuously emerges from the water surface, and finally the water pool around the water pool absorbs it, emitting a strange light. "Strange, the opportunity is here, why didn''t you see the opportunity manifest?" Nuwa stared at the small pool of innate spiritual energy and the sudden figures around her, thinking about some hidden chance in her mind. Although the opportunity is displayed here, Nuwa has no idea what kind of opportunity it is, and can only frown and think hard. Suddenly! A strange voice sounded. "There are tens of thousands of living beings in the prehistoric world, but there is not one innate body like Pan Gu." "Why not create a clan!" "Make the wilderness more exciting!" The moment the voice sounded, Nu Wa was like being enlightened. In an instant, all the fog that blocked my heart was cleared away, and everything became clear. "I see!" The secret is open! Nu Wa instantly understood her chance to prove the Dao! Immediately bowed, and made a big salute to the existence that had been instructing her in the dark. After that, he walked to the edge of the pool, squatted down, picked up a random piece of soil, and began to knead it. After a while, a small clay figurine appeared in Nuwa''s hands! But soon, the little clay figurine was broken. "Um?" N Wa was taken aback, but she didn''t care, and started to knead a piece again. When the clay figurines made of clay were squeezed out one by one and stopped in front of Nuwa in a uniform order, she slowly walked to the side of the soil that had been taken out to absorb the innate aura. Take off a small piece and knead it in the palm of your hand. Because the soil was too dry, she would get contaminated with the spiritual water in the pool from time to time. After a while, a clay figurine full of natural vitality was made. Nwa didn''t stop, and continued to pinch the clay figurine. These clay figurines are male and female. However, compared to the male clay figurines, the number of female clay figurines is relatively small, only twenty-one, far less than the number of male clay figurines. At the end, Nvwa stirred the little remaining spirit water that was suddenly mixed with the water in the pool to form a quagmire, took a rattan by her side, put it into the quagmire, stirred it a few times, and flicked the mud to make it fly away. out. Countless mud flew out and fell on the ground, all of them turned into three-inch clay figurines, which were similar to the fabricated clay figurines before, but their appearances were quite different. Seeing this, Nu Wa threw the rattan a few more times. In an instant, densely packed clay figurines were formed. When the number of clay figurines reached 36,000, Nu Wa finally stopped dumping them! She put the vine aside, forced a drop of blood from her fingertips, and flicked it lightly. The blood essence flew over the clay figurines, turned into 36,000 blood beads, and fell into the 36,000 clay figurines'' heavenly spirits. Afterwards, Nuwa''s body was filled with 36,000 ways of good fortune, and the aura connecting heaven and earth was injected into the 36,000 clay figurines. Boom! Instantly! The situation in the prehistoric world changed suddenly. Dark clouds covered the sky, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and the boundless aura of heaven and earth poured into this unknown valley one after another, all pouring into the 36,000 clay figurines by the pool. Hum! Three thousand and six thousand clay figurines emerged with a strong spirit of good fortune, and their bodies grew slowly, from the original three-inch body to the height of a normal human body. Suddenly! Various visions of heaven and earth appeared in the sky above the valley, reflecting the clay figurines in the valley one by one, as if they were images of their future. Incomparably mysterious. At this moment, Nu Wa''s attention was all on the clay figurine, and she didn''t pay attention to the influence above the valley. Otherwise, maybe the human race will be shot to death on the spot! Because the image in that screen is exactly the scene of the human race slaughtering the monster race. However, such an image did not last long, and soon disappeared. Instead, 3,600 clay figurines opened their eyes at the same time, and golden lights shot out from their eyes, straight into the sky. Boom~ Instantly! Heaven and Earth seemed to be terrified, and even trembled slightly, which attracted the attention of countless powerful people. "What''s going on? Why is the world showing horror?!" "What makes the world tremble?" "Damn! Who messed up the secrets of heaven, why can''t I see the reason!" "Strange?! What happened to the prehistoric world recently? First, a mysterious existence broke through the prehistoric barrier and went to the prehistoric land. Now that the earth is trembling with horror, is it possible that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is about to come?" "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, can you possibly find out the reason?" "Teacher, why is the world showing horror?" "Your Majesty, what is the situation?" . The trembling of the entire prehistoric world made countless prehistoric powers feel horrified. Even members of a series of members such as the sages of heaven, the two clans of liches, and the immortal clan have investigated the reason for the trembling of the world. But in the end, nothing was found. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： Nuwa became a saint, and a strange family was born... Chapter 184 Nuwa became a saint, a strange family was born... "Meet Our Lady!" "Meet Our Lady!" "Meet Our Lady!" "..." These clay figurines were nourished by good fortune, essence and blood, and merit, and finally gave birth to spiritual wisdom. The first time they opened their eyes, they saw Nuwa bathed in golden merit. Because of the blood connection, they knew the identity of Nuwa. Kowtowing one after another. Nu Wa''s complexion turned reddish upon seeing this. Although she is the Emperor Wa of the Monster Race, she has the supreme power in the entire Monster Race, and she has seen countless big scenes. But being called the Virgin in person by a group of men and women is still a bit uncomfortable. However, she just didn''t get used to it for a while, and then she returned to the appearance of Emperor Wa. "Same as Pan Gu!" "Born as an innate Taoist body." "Wisdom comes from birth!" "The qualifications are also extraordinary!" Looking at the race created by herself in front of her, Nuwa muttered a few words to herself, then said seriously: "The creatures you have created for me are born with intelligence. In the future, it can be called a person. " "People are the names of your ethnic groups." The newborn humans kowtowed and thanked them in unison when they heard Nuwa naming them, saying: "Thank you, the Holy Mother, for giving us the name of the race. From now on, we shall call it the human race." The moment the sound appeared, it was like rolling thunder, resounding throughout the entire prehistoric world. Nuwa smiled and said: "You wait here first!" After finishing speaking, Baoxiang solemnly looked up at the sky and prayed: "The way of heaven is above, Nuwa feels that the prehistoric land is constantly killing and attacking, and all races are fighting endlessly, and there is no race of wisdom. Today, Nuwa created a new intelligent race on the banks of the East China Sea, called "human beings". Heaven learns from it! " The voice fell. Boom! The way of heaven is induced by induction, In the void, there was a thunderclap. The vast and boundless might of heaven descended from the nine heavens. In an instant. Sweeping across the prehistoric. Hundreds of millions of souls kowtow to worship. Boom. The next moment. A huge vortex appeared above the sky, and the vast and boundless power of heaven gushed out from the vortex, and all the crushed beings knelt down to the ground. whoop A gigantic dark-yellow beam of light emerged from the vortex, and turned into a two-meter-thick golden light of meritorious virtues towards Nuwa. Among them, the merit is divided into three during the process of falling, and the golden light of about 70% of the merit is coming towards Nuwa. Thirty percent of it fell into the rattan used by Nu Wa to create humans, and was instantly promoted from an ordinary rattan to an acquired merit and spiritual treasure. said: "Make a human whip." Phew. Next second. A purple air about 30,000 miles long appeared in the east of the world, just like a purple dragon flying through the clouds and fog. It crossed a long trajectory and landed at Nuwa''s feet. Immediately afterwards, countless magnificent and splendid golden flowers manifested in the void on both sides of the purple air, and the fragrance was gorgeous; Countless fairies hold musical instruments and sing faint fairy sounds, clearer and fluttering; The flying ribbons all over the sky floated up to the clouds, dancing wonderfully, making people linger and forget to return. The overwhelming air of merit rolled down from the nine heavens, like a golden galaxy hanging upside down from the nine heavens, flowing with flames, forming a torrent of merit that shocked the prehistoric creatures. Seeing this, Nuwa pointed at the top of her head. Three flowers gather at the top and manifest, and the five qi are towards the Yuan. A phantom of a woman with a snake tail manifested, looking up at the sky with a solemn expression, exuding a sacred and inviolable aura from all over her body. After a long time, the golden wheel of merit and virtue above Nuwa''s head shone across the universe, her aura rose steadily, and the mighty might of heaven swept across the entire prehistoric world like Mount Tai. Nuwa''s face was neither sad nor happy, and the nine-color light swirled in it in turn. Dan lips did not open, but a faint fairy voice burst out: "I am Nuwa, the emperor of the monster clan, today I created a wise race by the East China Sea, and the name is: Human. It was created by imitating the innate Taoism of Pan Gu. Today, I, Nvwa, complied with the secrets of heaven, created a wise human race, and enjoyed immeasurable merit and virtue. Now the Tao has been completed, and the fruit of the sage''s Tao has been achieved. From then on, I will be the most holy Nuwa Empress with immeasurable merit and virtue. " After speaking, the coercion of the saint swept across the entire prehistoric world, causing countless creatures to bow down to him. Seeing this, the human race cast their bodies on the ground and kowtowed to Nuwa with the highest etiquette, saying: "Congratulations to the Holy Mother, you have achieved the status of a saint!" "Congratulations to the immeasurable merits and virtues, the most holy Nuwa Empress, who will live forever and enjoy immeasurable purity and freedom!" "Congratulations to Empress Nuwa Shengan!" The same is true for all living beings in the wild, prostrate on the ground, kowtow towards the bank of the East China Sea, and congratulate Nuwa Empress on her sanctification. next moment. A huge phoenix cry came from the Xuanhuang meritorious aura. Afterwards, a golden phoenix flew out and landed in front of Nuwa, bowed its head to the ground, and blew repeatedly. In the melodious chirping sound, infinite joy is revealed. Nuwa was overjoyed when she saw this. One pointed to Jinfeng. Misty mist, rolling endlessly. After dozens of breaths, the clouds cleared, and a twenty-eight young woman wearing golden feathers appeared. Nuwa saw this and said: "Because of your merits and virtues, you have golden light all over your body, and you are also of the Phoenix family." "Today, I give you the name of the golden phoenix as my mount." "I am a maid on weekdays, serving the left and right." Jinfeng was overjoyed when he heard the words, kowtowed to Nuwa, and said: "This servant is willing to serve your mother." Nwa didn''t speak when she saw this. The golden phoenix understood, turned into the golden phoenix itself, and appeared at Nuwa''s feet. The golden phoenix gave a long cry, and carried Nuwa Empress to the prehistoric nine heavens. However, before leaving, Nuwa left a sentence for the human race: "You will live by the East China Sea from now on!" At the same time, he also issued a decree to the entire prehistoric world: "No creature or race shall harm the human race within a thousand years. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy! " Since then, Nu Wa has been recognized by the Dao by virtue of creating man. Heavenly descended merits and virtues, achieving the status of saint. From now on. No disaster and no calamity. No dirt and no hindrance. Thousands of kalpas do not grind. Immortal and immortal. Become one of the chess players who regard the world as chess and all living beings as their children. Since then, another saint has been born in the prehistoric world, becoming the third saint after Hongjun and Luohu. Her honorary title is: "Nuwa Empress of Infinite Merit and Virtue." The sage was born, and the vision of heaven and earth manifested. Countless creatures in the wilderness knew the birth of the saint instantly. "Nu Wa made man holy?" "The Yaozu gave birth to a powerful saint, who else can match him?" "One family dominates, the pattern is set!" "What race is the human race? Why is there such a great merit!" "Intelligent race, innate body! Sounds great!" "Do not provoke the human race within a thousand years, and those who violate the order will be killed without mercy! What domineering words! " "..." Heaven! Xi Palace. Fuxi was pleasantly surprised and shocked when he heard the news of Nuwa''s sanctification. The surprise is that Nu Wa became a saint! The shock is that Nu Wa has become a saint! The former is happy for his sister''s sanctification, while the latter is shocked that Nuwa became the third saint in the prehistoric world after the two great saints of Hongjun and Luohu. Nuwa''s sanctification will inevitably affect the existing situation of the Great Desolation. Because of the establishment of the Heavenly Court, the Yaozu has become the dominant family. Even the Wuzu with Pangu''s real body is still weaker than the Yaozu. For example, the Xuanmen established by the sage of heaven, Hongjun, or the extraterrestrial demon and immortal clan established by Luo Hu, or the old monsters hidden in the prehistoric wilderness, cannot compete with the monster clan with saints. But after Fuxi calmed down and pondered, he felt that this was not good news. Nuwa''s sanctification would certainly increase the strength of the Yaozu, and would make the Yaozu the greatest strength in the world. No race or force could match it. Similarly, the Yaozu will also become a thorn in the side of all races, a thorn in the flesh, and if it is not done well, all hostile forces will unite to target the Yaozu. Among them, what worried him the most was the alliance of the Xuanmen, the extraterrestrial demons, the immortal clan and the witch clan. Once a few of them join forces, Yaozu will definitely not be an opponent. "Emperor Xi, Your Majesty welcomes you!" While Fuxi was thinking about countermeasures, the voice of the herald of the Yaozu came from outside the door. "I see!" Fuxi said something. The figure disappeared in Xihuang Palace. The next moment, they came to the front of the Lingxiao Palace in the Thirty-Three Heavens. The golden armored war gods on both sides of the door knew who Fuxi was and did not stop him. Fuxi walked into Lingxiao Palace, and what caught his eyes was Di Jun sitting on the Nine Dragon Chair with a dignified expression, bowing his hands in salute: "Fuxi has met His Majesty!" "Xihuang, you are here! Sit down!" When Emperor Jun saw Fuxi coming, he immediately gave him a seat. I called Fuxi over this time to talk about Nuwa and the human race, nothing else. Therefore, there are only Di Jun and Fuxi, the two emperors of the monster race, in the Lingxiao Palace. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Fu Xi knew why Di Jun invited him here, and after sitting down, he went straight to the topic and said, "Your Majesty, for the Yaozu, my little sister''s sanctification is a mixed blessing!" "Why?" Di Jun frowned. Although he also considered this way, he still wanted to hear Fuxi''s opinion. Among the monster clan, only Fuxi understands his mind best and is also one of the most rational beings. "Little sister becomes a saint." Fuxi told what he was thinking about in Xihuang Palace, and also added some problems in Nuwa. Saints, there are only three in the prehistoric world. Under the heavens, the strongest existence. Nuwa is prone to appearing as a master in the Yaozu. Once it is used by someone with ulterior motives, it will easily cause disharmony among the monster clan, and even split the entire monster clan, or even collapse. Fuxi, as the think tank of the Yaozu, Dijun''s good friend, Nuwa''s brother, and the Yaozu''s Emperor Xi, naturally wanted to bring this matter up. One is to be responsible to the Yaozu, and the other is to remind Emperor Jun. Play the amount in advance to avoid discordant voices. Di Jun, as the emperor of the monster race, is naturally a soul-clear existence. As soon as Fuxi raised the issue of Nuwa''s status, he knew the meaning of Fuxi''s words. In order not to let Fuxi think too much, he immediately assured: "Emperor Xi, don''t worry, Emperor Wa''s status in the Yaozu is supreme, and no one can shake it!" "but." "You said that the Yaozu is easy to be targeted, and it is exactly what I am worried about." Suddenly! Two majestic voices resounded from the sky and the earth. "Nuwa Saint''s function is complete!" "Immediately go to Chaos to open up a dojo, and don''t return to the prehistoric for non-important matters!" Fu Xi and Di Jun heard these two voices, and their faces changed: "Not good!" They stood up impressively and flew to the East China Sea. when! when! when! The melodious and resonant bell rang, followed by Wan Yao. The Zhoutian star formation also lights up, ready to attack at any time! "Don''t bully people too much!" Between the heaven and the earth, Nuwa''s angry voice sounded. "Excessive?" "Jie Jie Jie!" "You figured it out!" "My fellow Daoist Hongjun and I are in charge of the Good Fortune Jade Plate, and we are the spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven!" "In order to maintain the stability and prosperity of the world, all existences that have reached the level of saints must go to chaos to open up dojos!" "No one can change this!" Luo Hu''s strange voice sounded. "good!" Followed by Hongjun''s voice: "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu is right. As the spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven, the two of us represent the law of the Dao of Heaven. I hope Nuwa will not make mistakes." "Otherwise, the two of us will ask you out!" "Too much deceit!" Nv Wajiao scolded angrily: "The sage needs to go to the wilderness to open up a dojo, why don''t you two go?" "Jie Jie Jie!" "Who said we didn''t go?" Luo Hui said with a sly smile: "My dojo is outside the prehistoric world, and it''s called the Outer Territory Heavenly Demon Realm!" "Hongjun''s dojo is also in chaos, named Zixiao Palace!" "Didn''t you see it when you went to listen to the sermon?" "I know you might ask!" "Since the dojo is in chaos, why should we stay in the prehistoric world, right?" "The answer is very simple. As the spokespersons of the way of heaven, the two of us are destined to preach for the prehistoric creatures three times, so we can stay in the prehistoric region!" Hongjun echoed: "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu is right, the two of us stayed in the wild world not because of our personal wishes, but because we followed the mission of heaven!" "So! Nuwa, you need to leave Honghuang as soon as possible!" "Otherwise, we can only ask you out!" "you." Nvwa was furious and said, "Shameless!" "Jie Jie Jie!" Luo Hou laughed strangely: "Nuwa, this is the destiny, and there is nothing we can do about it!" "You two are so shameless, how dare you insult my monster saint!" "Is there no one in my Yaozu?" Just when Hongjun and Luo Hu joined forces to force the palace. Between the heaven and the earth, there was a roar that shook the sky. Immediately afterwards, Dijun, Donghuang, Xihuang, the Ten Great Demon Masters, the Ten Great Demon Saints, the patriarchs of the three clans and other heavenly demon gods appeared above the sky. Carrying the terrifying aura of ten thousand monsters, it overwhelms Hongjun and Luohu. "There are a lot of them!" Luo Hu looked at the demon clan above the sky, and smiled contemptuously: "Unfortunately, the ending cannot be changed!" "That''s right!" Hongjun agreed, "It''s destiny for Nuwa to go to Chaos, and no one can change it!" Fuxi would not believe the nonsense of Hongjun and Luohu, so he flew to Nuwa''s side, and said with concern: "It''s all right!" "fine!" Nuwa shook her head and said. "It''s fine!" Fuxi nodded. Then he turned around, angrily scolded Hongjun and Luo Hui, and said: "You two, do you think that you can do whatever you want because you are a sage of heaven?" Hongjun and Hongjun turned a blind eye, ignoring Fuxi who scolded them angrily. In their view, it is an inevitable trend for Nuwa to go to chaos, and no one can change it. Seeing Hongjun and the other two like this, Fuxi uttered angrily: "You think our monster race can''t be slaughtered" "Fuxi!" Di Jun yelled angrily, which immediately woke up the angry Fuxi, and quickly stopped his unfinished words. Immediately afterwards, he took over Fuxi''s words and said: "You two, although you are the spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven, have you forgotten! Our Heavenly Court is the master of the Dao of Heaven! " "Huang Wa is a saint of my monster clan, so I don''t need to go to chaos. Do you understand? " "Um?" Luo Hui and Hongjun frowned. The two of them really forgot this. Heavenly Court is the master of today''s dao, and Di Jun, as the king of the monster clan, does have the ability to prevent Nuwa from entering chaos. "Yo! There are a lot of people!" at this time! A slightly mocking voice came. The next second, the six immortal kings appeared above the sky with a dense group of "strange clans". Although the number is not as large as the Yaozu, but the momentum is not weaker than the Yaozu. "Hiss!" All the members gasped when they saw this scene. These creatures shrouded in darkness are all above the level of golden immortals. Many members have even reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian. What''s scary is the weird aura emanating from them. It seems to be able to assimilate everything. "Fellow Daoist An Lan, you are finally here!" Luo Hui saw An Lan and other Immortal Kings descending with a strange clan, a ferocious smile appeared on his gloomy face: "If you don''t come again, someone will try to bully you with more!" "snort!" An Lan shook the red spear and the immortal shield in his hands, and snorted, "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, whoever dares to bully others, I will let them taste the sharpness of the red spear!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at Di Jun and other high-ranking monster clans, and provocatively said: "Not convinced, let''s practice?!" "Just let me see how much you are, the emperor of heaven!" "I''m afraid of you!" East Emperor Taiyi heard the words and rang the Chaos Bell. The majestic and vast bells rang out, and in the blink of an eye, they rang through the entire sky. "Zhou Tian star battle formation, get up!" Di Jun shouted loudly, and hundreds of millions of monster races quickly formed a small formation of Zhou Tian Xingdou, intending to fight the strange clan led by An Lan. "Stop!" Right now! Two figures appeared above the sky. It is the Dijiang Ancestral Witch and Zhu Jiuyin Ancestral Witch of the Yaozu. As soon as they arrived at the scene, they shouted angrily: "If you want to fight, get out of the wild and fight." "Otherwise, don''t blame me, the Wu Clan, for being rude to you!" "Um?" The two sides who were at war with each other frowned when they saw the Wu Clan coming. If someone else came over, they would never pay attention. But at this time it is the Wu Clan, so we have to consider the feelings of the Wu Clan! Seeing this, Hongjun knew he couldn''t fight anymore. Glancing at the frowning Luo Hu and the ugly-looking Yaozu and Immortals, he hesitated for a moment and said, "Nuwa, you are a sage of the Dao of Heaven, you should understand the meaning of the Dao of Heaven.!" "If you don''t want the Yaozu to die because of you, go to Chaos within three years!" "Otherwise, Heaven will punish you!" After speaking, the figure turned into a streamer and disappeared into the world. Seeing this, Luo Hu didn''t say anything to Nuwa, turned around and nodded to the six immortal kings, and said, "Let''s go too!" After speaking, the magic light flickered. disappeared into the sky. "Walk!" Seeing this, Di Jun took a deep look at Di Jiang and Zhu Jiuyin, waved his big hand, and said to Fuxi, Nuwa and others: "Go back to the heaven first!" After finishing speaking, he turned around and disappeared into the sky. "snort!" Di Jiang and Zhu Jiuyin snorted, and then disappeared! Seeing that there was no fight, the prehistoric creatures began to discuss. "Pity!" "What a loss to both sides! There is no fight!" "The weird family, the breath is so scary, and the strength is so powerful!" "The Witch Clan is just a shit-stirring stick. Wherever there is something wrong, they are there!" "The Great Desolation has entered an eventful season!" "At this point in time, the human race was created, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad!" "Go! Go and see the human race!" "..." Because of the Nuwa sage, they can only watch from a distance but not play with it. Soon, they were done exploring. "Strange, why don''t these human races have cultivation base?" "Is the body too fragile?" "What did Nuwa use to make it, she wouldn''t cut corners!" "possible!" Like the prehistoric creatures, the people who followed the prehistoric civilization live broadcast also started talking about it. "Fuck?! What happened?" "The human race was actually created by a person named Nuwa?!" "fxxk, we are all God''s people, how could it be created by a monster?" "Nuwa created humans? The sense of substitution is so strong! My Yanhuang mythology system has a legend about the half-human, half-snake creating the human race. Is Dao a manifestation of the myth?" "Yes, yes! Dao has thoroughly studied our Yanhuang classical legends, and directly embodies the story of Nuwa''s creation of human beings! It''s amazing!" "Come alive, Nuwa has become a saint, and the good days of the human race are coming. With the existence of a close relative of the Yaozu, the prehistoric race dare not feel at ease." "Damn it! The two saints teamed up to threaten Nuwa saint, how shameless!" "Hey! The Yaozu is here, there is a good show to watch!" "The Immortal King led the strange clan to come too? The war is about to start! Why doesnt this weird family look like a good person? " "Nonsense! The weird people are certainly not good people!" "Fuck, the shit-stirring stick of the Wu Clan is here again! The big war can''t be fought!" "The end of the song, boring!" "Cut the nonsense, the voting is almost over! Vote quickly, don''t waste time, the number of votes for Shihuang will not move! " . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Pan Gu fights on the avenue, and the back land is facing a sea of ??blood! Chapter 185 Pan Gu fights on the road, the land is facing a sea of ??blood! Yanhuang Empire. The voting of the gods in heaven is drawing to a close. For the candidate for the position of Emperor of Heaven, Shi Huang has the most votes. Far above others. The candidates for the remaining five emperors are all the five famous emperors in history. The rest of the gods and heavenly soldiers and generals, the number of votes has also been released one after another, and they are all major celebrities in history. After that, the imperial court will come forward to hire skilled craftsmen from all over the country. After working day and night, jade statues were released one after another. Immediately, he was sent to the peak of Taiyue by the imperial court, waiting for the projection of heaven to come. "~" When all the **** statues were sent to the designated location, the heaven above the nine heavens suddenly descended with golden divine light, falling on each of the **** statues. It is like receiving fairy light, reflecting endless strange scenes. However, the scene that appeared in the next second surprised everyone. The statue on the top of Taiyue Mountain was split into two automatically. Like cell division, one stays where it is, and the other slowly rises into the sky along the golden beam of light, straight into Qingming, and falls into the heaven among the clouds. Such a strange scene was recorded by countless high-tech equipment, spread throughout the world, and watched by countless people. "Heavenly Court?! Receiving the Immortal Light?! God Statue?! This is the fairy style! " "fxxk, why doesn''t our Bullfighting Mountain have such a spectacle?! It is also a **** who creates a god, why is the gap so huge? " "It''s not like I don''t know, I''m shocked when I compare it, with Yanhuang Heavenly Court making gods, the rest of the god-making plans are rubbish!" "Yes, it''s all rubbish! The god-making plan has been out for so long, and a **** has not yet been created. Compared to Yanhuang''s Tianting, it''s a piece of trash! " "It''s awesome!" "I''m jealous!" . Yanhuang people cheered one after another, Wai Guoren was satisfied, envied and hated Especially those empires, duchies, and kingdoms that have plans to create gods, their eyes are red. No contrast, no harm. The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court have taken initial shape, and it won''t be long before they will recover under the power of huge faith and become real gods. At that time, it will be the time when the Heavenly Court will overwhelm the entire planet. And those empires, principalities, kingdoms, etc. that were first created, do not know when they will succeed in making gods. Awakening space! Wang Yi followed his previous feelings and headed towards the awakened continent at high speed. He wants to see what kind of existence the Awakened Continent is like. Why is there a mysterious force preventing him from exploring? If you cant find the Awakened Continent, go to the edge of the Awakened Space. See if there is something different. at the same time. Pangu, who left the prehistoric world, is also moving forward rapidly in the chaotic world, doing the same thing as Wang Yi. Soon, he reached the edge of chaos. Here, he encountered a crystal wall that resembled a prehistoric barrier. blocked his progress. Pangu discovered that a vast world of "chaos" could be seen through the crystal wall. It is countless times bigger than the world of chaos and prehistoric. But due to the obstruction of the crystal wall, he couldn''t reach the vast "chaotic world" outside. "The edge of the chaotic world!" Pangu reached out to touch the crystal wall on the edge of chaos, and murmured in surprise: "Hope it doesn''t disappoint me!" After speaking, he took a deep breath. The vast and boundless air of chaos rippling over, burning into a raging flame of Dao Ze, and punching violently. The Dao of Power manifests! Three thousand avenues were sublimated to the extreme, hitting the crystal wall with extremely pure power. "Boom~" In an instant. A powerful anti-shock force erupted from the crystal wall. Pangu shrouded in the avenue of strength, his expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help taking two steps back before removing the terrifying strength from his body. Click! at the same time. A huge fist mark was left on the crystal wall, and dense cracks emerged. Vaguely, there is a sign of collapse at any time. "Again!" Pangu became excited when he saw the cracks on the crystal wall. Break this crystal wall, and he will be able to go to the wider and vast "chaotic world" to explore a higher level of "Tao". "Um?" Awakening the space, Wang Yi, who was walking, suddenly stopped and looked back at the chaotic world behind him. After a while. Sighed: "Why!" "This kid" "If you don''t stay in the chaotic world to understand Da Luo, what are you doing making trouble?" After speaking, he waved the avenue scepter. The chaotic crystal wall, which had trembled for a while, suddenly became quiet. Pangu, who was madly attacking the crystal wall, was sent flying billions of miles by a mysterious and vast force, and returned directly to the center of the chaotic world! "Pfft!" As soon as Pan Gu stopped his figure, his face turned red. Next second. Opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood. "Avenue?" His face was extremely ferocious, and his deep eyes shone with horror. The energy that made him tremble was too strong! It was so powerful that it almost killed him. horrible! In the chaotic world, there is only one existence with such a powerful forcethe Dao. The existence that made him love and hate. "Avenue, does it really exist?" Although Pan Gu was terrified in his heart, the light in his eyes was extremely bright. The moment the power appeared just now, he really felt the existence of the Dao. In the past, he just guessed. Now, he''s 100% sure! Avenues are creatures! One, beings like them. At the same time, he vaguely felt a sense of blood connection, like his relationship with the Twelve Ancestral Witches. "Could it be?" "Am I your heir?" "In other words, the three thousand gods and demons are all your descendants!" "But why let us break the earth?" "Why did you give me the method of Daluo?" "Could it be that if I advance to ''Da Luo'', I will be able to transcend? Will I be able to see you?" Pangu stood in the chaos, his eyes were bright, his mind was running fast, guessing his relationship with Dao and the reason why Dao gave him the mission. "If this is the case, then advance to Daluo." Although Pan Gu was repaired by Da Dao, most of the doubts in his heart were solved, which made him very excited! He used the space avenue again and appeared on the edge of the chaotic world! This time. He is not violently attacking the Chaos Bulwark. Because he knew that Da Dao would never let him leave the chaotic world before stepping into the realm of "Da Luo". There is only one way to leave this world. Advanced "Da Luo". Immediately, he sat on the ground and began to touch the barriers of chaos with his own way, feeling the changes on the edge of the chaotic world. Here is the critical point of the "world" handover with the spirit. Even if there is a crystal wall to block it, there will still be a weak breath permeating through it, allowing him to perceive a different world breath. "Um?" Awakening space. Wang Yi frowned when he saw the scene of Pangu, then shook his head and said, "Just be quiet!" "Now is not the time for you to leave the chaotic world!" "Wait for your realm to reach Luo, Dad will take you to the awakening space!" After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards the direction that once made him feel the awakened continent. Prehistoric world. Countless great powers have sensed the fluctuations in the chaotic world, and they all looked up at the sky, making sounds of surprise. "Chaotic world?" "what happened?" "Why is there such a big fluctuation?" "Could it be that the remaining Chaos Demon Gods are fighting?" "Shouldn''t it! Such terrifying energy fluctuations don''t seem like chaos demon gods are fighting, but like the shock caused by the birth of a supreme power?" . Thirty-three heavens! Heaven! Di Jun and other high-level officials are discussing the sanctification of Nuwa and the resettlement of the human race. Suddenly! A powerful shock came from the chaos, causing the chaos to tremble endlessly, and even the Lingxiao Palace trembled crazily. "what happened?" "The riots in the chaos are too violent!" "who is it?" "Chaos Demon God War? Or Pangu?!" . Di Jun and other strong men raised their heads one after another, looked up at Chaos, and investigated the reason. But after searching for a long time, the source of the shock was not found. In the end, all the strong monster clan had no choice but to give up! They have two important things to do now, one is to discuss the matter of Nuwa going to Chaos to open up a dojo, and the other is to continue to understand the rules of heaven and earth. The prehistoric south! Nanming Volcano, Zixiao Palace! As soon as Hongjun took his seat, he felt the powerful fluctuations in the chaotic world. He stood up abruptly, looked up at the sky, his eyes were bright, and looked for strange things in the chaos. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze, with a look of suspicion on his kind face: "strangeness!" "Why can''t you detect the root cause of such a powerful fluctuation?" "Could it be that a new demon **** has been bred?" "It shouldn''t be!" "The luck of the chaotic world has all been grafted into the prehistoric world. Apart from being able to sense the existence of the "Tao" at close range, no new demon gods will be born!" "never mind!" "Give them the things now, and then go to investigate Chaos!" Hongjun let out a foul breath. Voice transmission called Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi over. "Did you fight against Tongtian and lose again?" He looked at Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, who were breathing unsteadily, his old face sank, and his words revealed unconcealable anger. Tongtian is a deviant traitor. As his apprentices, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi were defeated by Tongtian twice in two-for-one, which made Hongjun feel a little ugly! "Shame on the teacher!" Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi bowed their heads in shame, their breaths were a little depressed, as if their self-confidence had been crushed by Tongtian. "Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs! Don''t worry about it! Next time you win it will be fine!" Although Hongjun was angry in his heart, he did not have the confidence to attack Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi at this time, but took out two strange origins. One group exudes a strong black and yellow atmosphere, and the other group exudes a strong chaotic atmosphere. He threw these two things at Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, and said: "These two groups of sources are prepared for the two of you by the teacher. After absorbing them, your two cultivation bases will go further!" "At that time, whether you can defeat Tongtian depends on you!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hands and said, "You two go out! Call the others in!" "yes!" Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi took the origin given by Hongjun, bowed and retreated. After a while, Hongjun and others arrived in place one after another. Hongjun didn''t talk nonsense, and directly sent out the collected sources, signaling them to practice well and not to slack off. Then, after a few brief explanations, he disappeared in the Zixiao Palace, and went to the chaos to explore the root of the fluctuations! Prehistoric north! Life restricted area! Luo Hu and the six immortal kings also sensed the changes in the chaotic world, without any hesitation, they all turned into streamers and rushed towards the chaos. check it out! Pangu Palace! Houtu suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart, guiding her to leave Pangu Temple and travel to the prehistoric land. "strangeness!" Houtu opened his eyes, with a puzzled expression on his luxurious face: "Why do you feel this way?" She hesitated for a moment! Get up and walk out of the Pangu Temple, quietly leave the Wu Clan residence, and head to the prehistoric land. No one knows where she went! Time flies. Hundred years of time. Elapsed without knowing it! For great supernatural powers, a hundred years is nothing. Just one meditation, and you can pass by quietly. Nether Blood Sea! Patriarch Styx watched Nuwa create human beings a hundred years ago, and he thought hard every day to imitate Nuwa and create a new race in this sea of ??blood. Finally, it was created by him fifty years ago, saying: Asura. Because it is a race created by using the spirit of killing in the blood sea, it is naturally fond of killing, and often slaughters the creatures near the blood sea, which is disliked by heaven. Therefore, the merits and virtues descended from heaven are very rare, and the Styx River has not been sanctified. At the same time, Styx also discovered something. The male members of the Asura clan are extremely ugly, and the female members are all beautiful and graceful. Because the sea of ??blood is so yin and evil, countless men and women of the Asura clan have **** every day, without the slightest sense of shame or shame. As their "Father God", Styx is also very helpless about this! Fuck, Fuck! At least make some little Asura! But after fifty years, no little Asura was born. Patriarch Styx is very troubled like this. Obviously, the Asuras have a problem with fertility. "how should I solve this?" Laozi Styx stared at Asura who was playing in the sea of ??blood, thinking hard about a solution, but he just couldn''t think of any substantive measures. Suddenly! A strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart, as if a great supernatural being would come to the sea of ??blood soon to help him solve the problem of Asura''s reproduction. "Who is the one?" Styx couldn''t figure it out! He stood on top of the sea of ??blood, silently waiting for the arrival of the great supernatural being. Amidst the prehistoric times, Houtu traveled aimlessly. It wasn''t until recently, when she came to the edge of the Nether Blood Sea, that she sensed that the place where she was summoned by the Netherworld turned out to be the training place of the ancestor Styx. As we continue to move forward, the sense of calling in our hearts is about to be strong. Witches have no primordial spirit and do not know how to calculate. Therefore, Houtu can only follow the call in his heart. Soon, she reached the sea of ??blood. Found that Patriarch Minghe was standing on the sea of ??blood and looking at him, he was puzzled: "Could it be that he is calling?" With such doubts in mind, Houtu walked up to the ancestor of Minghe, and said respectfully, "Houtu of the witch tribe, I have met fellow Taoist Minghe!" Seeing this, Minghe didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurriedly replied: "I''ve seen fellow Taoist Houtu!" After speaking, he smiled gently: "I don''t know why fellow Taoist Houtu came here? Hou Tu was taken aback. She didn''t know why she came here, she just followed the feeling in her heart. Immediately realized, he said, "Hou Tuben is meditating at the station, for some reason? Something in the dark was calling, so I left the station, followed the call all the way, and unknowingly came to the place where fellow Taoists practice. After finishing speaking, Xiu frowned, with a puzzled expression. "Forehead" Patriarch Styx''s mouth twitched. He was shocked by Houtu''s answer. I dont know what to do here, everything is based on feeling! What about playing? The Nether Blood Sea is the dirtiest place in the prehistoric world, and most people would not take the initiative to come to this place. Houtu actually said that something summoned her here. Come on, please? ! Apart from the dirty blood sea, Asura and his ancestor Styx, there is nothing to summon her. Suddenly! Patriarch Styx frowned, remembering the strange feeling that arose in his heart not long ago, he couldn''t help but look at Houtu. Seeing this, he was immediately horrified! He actually saw an indescribable compassion in Houtu, as if standing in front of him was not the ancestor witch Houtu, but a saint who pitied the world. "This is." Styx suddenly realized in his heart that the person in front of him was the "great magician" who solved the problem of his Asura''s reproduction. Immediately, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and showed a kind smile and said: "Fellow Taoists of Houtu, you should know that those with great supernatural powers like us are all people with a firm heart. If it wasn''t for something related to my enlightenment, I would never be shocked! You should think carefully. " After finishing speaking, he silently stepped aside without saying a word. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： After the reincarnation of the earth, the queen shocked all souls! Chapter 186 Reincarnation of the post-localization, the queen shocked all spirits! Awakening space. Wang Yi has traveled for an unknown distance, during which he encountered many primary and intermediate starry sky behemoths. He killed them without hesitation, taking away their flesh and blood. When encountering a brilliant planetary civilization, he will also stop and observe, comprehend the Tao and Dharma in it, and enrich himself. Suddenly! He stopped. Looking back at the prehistoric. After a while, there was a strange look on his face: "She also came to join in the fun..." "As expected of a family!" "Forget it, since you have realized it, let me help you!" Wang Yi flicked his fingers. The Avenue of Destiny vibrated, carrying the message he wanted to convey with the Great Fate Technique. Silently submerged into the prehistoric world, into Styx''s mind. "Um?!" Styx was startled. Next second. The pupils shrank suddenly, turning into a faint golden color, and the murderous aura all over his body changed, revealing a mysterious and mysterious Dao rhyme. At this time, Houtu was looking down at the mysterious aura that summoned her to come here before, and did not watch Styx, otherwise he would have noticed the change of Styx. "strangeness!" "What is it about this sea of ??blood that attracts me?!" With doubts, the day after tomorrow, he walked into the sea of ??blood to investigate the mystery of the sea of ??blood. Styx did not stop him, and silently followed Houtu, walking towards the depths of the sea of ??blood. while walking. Houtu paused, and looked at a special place ahead. There are countless ghosts struggling there, and their distorted faces seem to be telling the pain in their hearts. "well" Hou Tu''s heart was shaken, and finally turned into a sigh: "All living beings are suffering!" After finishing speaking, he paced forward. The pace is neither fast nor slow, like walking and sightseeing on the sea of ??blood. Suddenly. She stopped again. Looking into the distance, pictures of Shura''s male and female marriages came into view. Such a dirty scene, the pure-minded Houtu has never seen it before, and two hazes can''t help flying up from the delicate face. Spit secretly: "Shameless!" Then he turned his head to look elsewhere, so as not to be hurt by the dirt. Styx raised his eyebrows when he saw this, and a trace of indifference flashed across his expression. Afterwards, he walked up to Houtu and said: "Since the birth of Honghuang, all spirits have emerged one after another. Those who have a living being are born with spiritual wisdom, master supernatural powers, know the magic of immortals, seek the truth, and live as long as the sky; Those who are alive have low spiritual intelligence, average aptitude, ignorance of cultivation, ignorance of the way of heaven, limited lifespan, and no home for their souls after death, floating between heaven and earth. Howling every day. until dissipated. The sea of ??blood, transformed from the umbilical cord blood of Pan Gu, is the place where countless ghosts gather. The scene you watched just now is the scene where ghosts gather in the sea of ??blood. But because the ghost has no body, it cannot bear the most yin, evil and evil spirit in the sea of ??blood. Once you get close, you will be sucked into the sea of ??blood, and you will not be able to leave for life. " Houtu heard the words and was shocked. The veil that prevented her from seeing the summoning aura was instantly removed, allowing her to see many different things. Styx has been watching the change of Houtu''s expression. When he saw Houtu''s expression suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up, showing a smile of a successful trick. "In the sea of ??blood, if those struggling thousands of ghosts can be reborn, they will definitely leave this filthy place. The avenue is three thousand, and the sky is fourty-nine, and one of them is escaped. All living beings should have a chance. In today''s prehistoric world, the rules and order are mostly completed by the Yaozu, but there are still many loopholes in the rules that have not been filled. For example, the place where the souls return to after the death of all living beings. The prehistoric world is the place where all living beings live. But the place after death of all living beings,. It didn''t show up for a long time. The soul can only wander in the prehistoric world. If things go on like this, all will perish. It should be noted that everything in the world has the opposite of yin and yang. As day falls, night fades away. Night falls and day disappears. Lonely Yin does not grow, and Lonely Yang does not grow. Yin and Yang coexist with opposites, and the world will be perfect. In today''s prehistoric world, there is only the way of life, not the way of death, which is obviously due to the lack of loopholes. If someone can sacrifice himself for others, complete the rules of heaven and earth, and win a ray of life for all living beings, it will be an immeasurable merit. " When Houtu heard the words, a thunderbolt from the blue sky suddenly flashed in his mind, as if the clouds and mists were lifted to see the sunny sky, everything was clear. "turn out to be" "My way, so it is like this!" Hou Tu''s two lines of tears slid down his cheeks, looking sad. She already knew the purpose of the sea of ??blood calling her. Seeing this, Styx slightly frowned and said: "Fellow Taoist Houtu, if you regret it, it''s still too late!" Houtu shook his head, with a pitiful and firm expression, and said: "The prehistoric world was created for Father God, and now there are flaws. Houtu, as a descendant of Pangu, should complete the work of repairing the rules of heaven and earth for God the Father! " After speaking, Hou Tu''s eyes became extremely determined. Seeing this, Styx nodded in relief, and said: "As expected of being the heir of Pangu, I admire you!" "In that case, Fellow Daoist Houtu, you can do what you want to do! Where the Wu clan is, I will notify you. " Houtu took a deep look at Minghe, a strangeness flashed in his firm eyes, and said: "Thank you for your guidance, Houtu thanks!" After finishing speaking, Houtu looked at the great land with nostalgia, and endless rays of light suddenly radiated from his body. At this moment, Houtu is like a god''s mansion, with overwhelming power, not weaker than the appearance of a saint born in the world. "There is shortage in the world, and all living beings suffer. I am a descendant of Pangu, the ancestor of the witch clan, the Tu clan after the witch. Today is the livelihood of the people in the world, so you should evolve the reincarnation of the world with your body to complete the world. " Houtu''s voice was as vast and huge as thunder, and it spread throughout the entire prehistoric region in the blink of an eye, making it possible for all living beings to hear it. Houtu''s voice was full of nostalgia and relief. Prehistoric. Not Zhoushan. Witch resident. The Twelve Ancestral Witches and members of the Witch Clan roared when they heard this voice. "What? Complement the world and transform into reincarnation?" "Sister Houtu, don''t!" "How could this be?!" "Lord Zuwu, you can''t!" "..." All the witches ran to the sea of ??blood with sad faces, trying to stop Houtu. The prehistoric south. Nanming Volcano. "Your Majesty is so merciful, I might as well." Zhen Yuanzi, Hong Jun and the others bowed towards the sea of ??blood. Thirty-three heavens. Heaven! Di Jun, Tai Yi, Fu Xi and other high-ranking monster clan all looked at the sea of ??blood with admiration on their expressions. "Fearless!" "Great Mercy!" "Great contribution!" "My role model!" Between heaven and earth. Countless great supernatural powers bowed and saluted one after another to show their respect. Countless creatures kowtowed. "change!" Boom boom boom! The rear soil opens slightly. Next second. Earthquake. A series of roars came. ka The sea of ??blood was surging, and a crack appeared in the void. The crack gradually becomes larger and evolves into a huge black hole. Infinite tearing power came from within the black hole. Finally, the back soil is shrouded. ˡ Houtu''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. Boom! There was a roar. Houtu''s body was broken and dissipated between heaven and earth. Above the original place, six huge vortices appeared. "The six realms of reincarnation in heaven and earth have already appeared, and the nether world should be opened, and it will be the place of reincarnation for all living beings!" "The upper three ways: the way of heaven, the way of humanity, and the way of Asura;" "The next three realms: the realm of animals, the realm of evil ghosts, and the realm of hell;" Suddenly. Between the heaven and the earth, a sigh sounded, guiding the place of reincarnation for all beings in the heaven and earth. Boom! The reincarnation space sank into a sea of ??blood. Next second. Among the disbelieving eyes of all beings, a weak primordial spirit appeared above the void. Very weak. shaped single shadow solitary. It seems to be blown away by the wind at any time. "Huh? Isnt Empress Dowager dead? Why did the soul still appear? " All living beings are confused. Boom! at this time. There was a roar above the sky. A mass of incomparable merit descended from the sky. Among them, 10% fell into the head of Styx and was absorbed by him; 60% of them flew into the six realms of samsara. The remaining three successful virtues fall into the true spirit of Houtu. Hum! The Houtu True Spirit quickly condensed and turned into the primordial spirit, and its momentum soared all the way. In the early, middle and late stages of Zhunsheng, when Houtu''s aura reached the great perfection of Zhunsheng, there was a slight stagnation. To people! Next second. A woman in palace attire who was 90% similar to Houtu in a phoenix robe appeared in the void. As soon as she appeared, she saluted Styx: "Pingxin has met an expert!" "Um!" Styx nodded. Boom! There was another roar from the sky and the earth. A golden fruit fell from the sky and fell towards the top of Pingxin''s head. "Saint Dao Fruit!" Styx looked towards the void, with a strange flash in his eyes. Suddenly! Above the nine heavens, suddenly stretched out an arm, and grabbed the sage fruit directly. "roll!" A golden light shot out from Styx''s eyes, piercing through that arm in an instant, and scarlet blood sprayed out, causing the world to tremble. The next moment, the arm disappeared, and the world returned to normal. Everything seems to have never happened, but Pingxin has witnessed it all. "Is Styx so strong?" Next second. The sage tree fell down and submerged into her heavenly spirit. Boom! The world trembled. A purple air with a length of about 30,000 li rises from the east, like a purple dragon flying through the clouds and fog. Countless magnificent golden flowers manifest in the void on both sides of the purple air, with a delicate fragrance and gorgeous; Countless fairies hold musical instruments and sing faint fairy sounds, clearer and fluttering; The flying ribbons all over the sky floated up to the clouds, dancing wonderfully, making people linger and forget to return. The overwhelming air of merit rolled down from the nine heavens, like a golden galaxy hanging upside down from the nine heavens, forming a torrent of merit that shocked the prehistoric creatures. Seeing this with a calm heart, he pointed at the top of his head. Three flowers gather at the top to manifest, and the five qi are towards the Yuan. Looking up at the sky with a solemn expression, the whole body exudes a sacred and inviolable aura. After a long time. The golden wheel of merit and virtue above the head of Empress Pingxin shines on the universe, and her momentum is rising steadily. The majestic power of heaven, like the top of Mount Tai, swept across the entire prehistoric world. Empress Pingxin has neither sadness nor joy, and the nine-color light turns in it in turn. Dan lips did not open, but a faint fairy voice burst out: "I am the Houtu, and now I follow the secrets of heaven, and I am transformed into the six realms of reincarnation, enjoying immeasurable merits and virtues. Now the Tao has been completed, and the fruit of the sage''s Tao has been achieved. From now on, I will imitate the empress Dowager EmpressEmpress Pingxin! " After speaking, the coercion of the saint swept across the entire prehistoric world, causing countless creatures to bow down to him. Seeing this, Asura threw himself to the ground and kowtowed: "Congratulations, Empress Pingxin, for achieving the status of a saint!" "Congratulations to Empress Pingxin, longevity is boundless, and you can enjoy immeasurable purity and freedom!" "Peace Empress Shengan!" The same is true for all living beings in the wild, prostrate on the ground, and kowtow towards the bank of the East China Sea, congratulating Pingxin on her sanctification. The real world has exploded. "wtf, the six paths of reincarnation belong to our sacred oil Buddhism!" "Plagiarism!" "This is blatant plagiarism!" "Awakening Space, I will report plagiarism on Dao Dao, quickly kill him!" "Damn Yanhuang people! Shame on you!" "Six realms of reincarnation, the place where living beings return to after death, what is the difference from the underworld?" "..." The emergence of the Six Paths of Reincarnation has inspired many planet owners. "Six paths of reincarnation, interesting!" "Six paths of reincarnation, similar to our Faraxi hell! "We also have pyramids, but it''s a little rough!" "Six paths of reincarnation, six ways of reincarnation, very fair way." "..." The members of the Wu clan howled when they saw this. "Hahaha!" "Little sister, you''re not dead!" "Sister Houtu is sanctified!" "My mother is in the company!" "..." Then, the Eleven Witch Clan led the Witch Clan to appear in the sea of ??blood. After communicating with Empress Pingxin, the Witch Clan took control of the six realms of reincarnation and maintained the cycle of reincarnation. The establishment of the Six Paths of Reincarnation can not only complete the rules, but also have the power of heaven and earth like the monster race, which bridges the gap between the two clans of Liches. Hundian Cave Mansion. A slender figure stepped out from a mass of origin. The white clothes are better than the snow, and they are magnificent. The spleen looks down on everything and looks down on the world. She obviously has an extraordinary temperament, but she wears a grimace mask, making it impossible for people to see her dignity. Queen! Wang Yi was created with flesh and blood based on the origin of Taoists and humans in the sky and the origin and flesh and blood of behemoths in the starry sky. As soon as he was born, he had the strength of a human being. Powerful! "Hongjun!" The Queen looked at Nanming Volcano and murmured softly. "Take my brother''s origin!" "You must pay the price!" The next moment. His figure trembled slightly. disappeared in the cave like a dream. disappeared together. There is also a Bronze Immortal Temple. The prehistoric south. Nanming Volcano. Hongjun has returned a long time ago! Because of blocking the sanctification of peace of mind, he was seriously injured by Styx, and he has not recovered yet. Suddenly! He felt an ominous premonition in his heart, as if a big crisis was coming. "strangeness?" "With Lao Dao''s current cultivation base, who can make me have an ominous premonition?!" Hongjun muttered in doubt. The next moment. A female voice sounded. "Hongjun!" "My brother Huntian Taoist has known you for hundreds of millions of years, and has always regarded you as a close friend." "Unexpectedly, you, a despicable villain, actually made a sneak attack!" "Take away my brother''s origin, and kill his soul!" "Today!" "I want to kill you, for my brother! Seek justice!" A series of crisp sounds exploded over the Nanming Volcano, and spread to the prehistoric at an extremely fast speed. Instantly! The world shakes! Countless people with great supernatural powers were startled by this voice, and they used secret techniques one after another to cast their attention. I saw a magnificent woman hanging above the Nanming Volcano, her whole body was flowing, her eyes were cold, and she was staring at Zixiao Palace. Behind her back, three thousand ways emerged, which is exactly the way of Taoist Huntian''s cultivation. "What a magnificent woman!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： Queen in white Zhan Hongjun, the collision of heaven and earth Chapter 187 The queen in white fights Hongjun, the collision of heaven and earth! (two chapters in one) "Several magnificent women, like Taoist Huntian, are all chaotic bodies that can carry three thousand principles!" "Who is the Taoist Huntian?" "This woman is the younger sister of Taoist Huntian? Is it true? Why did he seek revenge from Hongjun? Could it be that Taoist Huntian was killed by Hongjun? " "Huntian is the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, and he and Hongjun have been best friends for hundreds of millions of years! Not long ago, he was attacked and killed by Hongjun! " "Damn it, Hongjun is so ruthless, even a close friend of hundreds of millions of years can do it, it''s really unheard of, unseen!" "Hongjun is a sage of heaven, and the sister of Huntian has just been born, how can he be Hongjun''s opponent?" "Her aura is the same as that of the six immortal kings. She is at the peak of human strength when she is born, and she is taking the path of extreme sanctification. Her combat power is definitely not weak!" "The path to holiness? My God, she doesn''t really have the strength to challenge Hongjun, does she? ! " "Just look at it and you''ll find out!" . After the queen appeared in the prehistoric south, various voices resounded from the sky and the earth. Some are joking, some are shocking, and some are plain. For them, it doesn''t matter who wins and who loses, what matters is that there is a show to watch. The prehistoric north. Fierce beast forest, life restricted area. In the Heavenly Demon Palace. Luo Hu frowned when he saw the magnificent queen, and couldn''t help but look at the six immortal kings beside him. The more I look at it, the more I feel that the aura between them is similar. "Six fellow Taoists, this woman''s aura is similar to yours, so she can''t be of your same race?" An Lan glanced at Luo Hu, and hummed with disdain: "A newly born yellow-haired girl dares to pinch a soft persimmon. If you fight against me, you can kill him with one move! " "..." The five immortal kings including Yu Tuo, Ao Sheng, Kun Di, Wu Shang, and Chi Wang couldn''t help but twitch their mouths when they heard An Lan''s pretentious words. Qi Qi rolled his eyes. are all our own people! Stop pretending, okay? Others dont know your situation, how can we not know? ! Really! Pretending to be addictive! The Immortal King glanced at the calm An Lan, shook his head and said: "This woman is not weak." "Three thousand ways are lingering, the pinnacle of extreme physique!" "The innate chaotic body is far stronger than the Taoist Huntian!" "If this woman does not fall into the hands of Hongjun, she will definitely become a giant in the future!" "It''s a pity for Taoist Huntian!" Luo Hu agreed with the five immortal kings in his heart, saying: "This girl is extremely talented! She was born in harmony with Tao!" "I believe she will become a giant in a short time!" An Lan heard that Luo Hu and others were contradicting her, and snorted unhappily: "Huh! There are many giants in the world, but how many are invincible?" Yutuo: "." Ao Sheng: "." Kundi: "." Wushang: "." Red King: "." Yu Tuo: "." The corner of Luo Hui''s mouth twitched, and he said immediately: "Let''s watch the battle first!" After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Nanming Volcano, not discussing the matter of the queen. "snort!" An Lan snorted coldly, and stopped talking. Heaven! Di Jun and the others hadnt recovered from the shock of Houtus sanctification, when they heard the queens coquettish anger resounding through the heaven and earth. Suddenly, he was attracted. "Huh?" "Who is this woman?" "It''s interesting to dare to challenge Hongjun alone!" Di Jun saw the queen in white clothes and a bronze grimace mask hanging over the Nanming Volcano, with an interested smile on her majestic and domineering face. "The aura is very similar to that of several immortal kings, and his cultivation is at the peak of human beings. Compared with the Eastern Emperor, who is stronger or weaker?" When Fuxi saw the figure of the empress, he immediately looked at his sister who had achieved the status of a saint, and secretly compared the two. Same temperament, same coolness, same posture... If Nu Wa hadn''t been sanctified, he wouldn''t compare the two, because his temperament is too great. But now that Nu Wa has become a saint, her temperament and temperament have undergone great changes, and she is very similar to the woman in white above the Nanming Volcano. If he didn''t know that the two had nothing to do with each other, he would have thought that the woman in white was Nuwa''s clone. However, he turned his head to look at Donghuang Taiyi again, compared it with it, and found that the two were somewhat similar. They are all the kind of arrogant, domineering, and courageous masters. If the two can combine, the strength of Heavenly Court will increase greatly. Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t know what Fuxi was thinking, when he heard Fuxi take him and the empress, he smiled confidently and said: "Which one is stronger and which is weaker? Only by comparing will you know! " Although he is arrogant and confident, he is not arrogant, let alone underestimate any opponent. The woman in white dared to challenge Hongjun, the sage of heaven, proving that she is not weak. Whether he can match him or not, he will give him enough respect. Nwa glanced at her elder brother Fuxi, raised her eyebrows, and said: "This woman''s strength is not simple!" "Three thousand Taos are lingering around the body, and the Tao is born with nature!" "Eastern Emperor fights against him, let''s play 50-50!" "Um?" If the views of Di Jun, Fu Xi, and Tai Yi are just guesses, then Nu Wa''s views are affirmation of the Queen''s strength. and Donghuangtai one to five. This evaluation is not low. "Can I have a 50/50 deal? Interesting!" East Emperor Taiyi smiled excitedly on his haughty face, and his eyes as deep as the stars showed a fierce fighting spirit. Since Tianting became the most powerful force in the prehistoric world, his chances of making moves have become less and less. In the past several thousand years, there has never been a shot. Now that a woman who can rival him comes out, how can she not attract his attention. If it wasn''t for the woman challenging Hongjun at this moment, he would be the first to rush to fight her. Seeing his younger brother eager to try, Di Jun thought of the sound transmission Fuxi had given him, and said comprehendingly: "Pay close attention to this woman, and you will not die in this battle!" "Find a way to get in touch and see if you can absorb her into the Heavenly Court!" "yes!" The prehistoric south! Nanming Volcano. The queen hangs above the sky, exposing Hongjun''s cruelty to Chaos and other evils sentence by sentence. She wants to ruin Hongjun''s reputation and make this pious guy unable to gain a foothold in Honghuang. "???" Under the mountains. Hongyun and the others looked at Hongjun in astonishment, with an expression of disbelief on their faces. Their teacher, the patriarch who created the immortal way, unexpectedly attacked his best friend. real or fake? Such villainous behavior, is it really Teacher Hongjun who did it? Hongjun noticed the change in the disciple''s expression, and he was angry from the heart, and he said angrily with a gloomy complexion: "Evil beast, dare to slander the old Taoist, do you really think the old Taoist dare not suppress you?!" After finishing speaking, a terrifying aura emanated from his body. Boom! The sky and the earth roared. Thick dark clouds covered the entire sky, and the blue thunder crossed and cruised in the dark clouds like a dragon, tens of millions of miles away. The horrific aura enveloped the sky above Nanming Volcano like annihilation of the world, causing countless creatures to crawl on the ground, showing horror. The sage represents the way of heaven, and every word and deed can change the color of the world, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary creatures. "Hahaha" The queen laughed loudly when she heard the words. Although she was shrouded in the terrifying coercion of the saint, she still looked at Hongjun with a sarcasm, and said coquettishly: "Suppression? Old Daoist Hongjun, you take yourself too seriously! Today I will hold your head and go to my brother''s grave to worship! "After finishing speaking, he raised his right arm, clenched his five fingers together into a fist, and Sanqian Dao lingered around, punching Hongjun. boom! The sky is trembling! A huge Dao Ming sound suddenly sounded, shaking the void for thousands of miles, and spreading throughout the entire prehistoric world! At this moment, all races and spirits, all saw a gigantic **** fist mark appearing out of the sky, piercing through the sky above Nanming Volcano, and flying straight towards Hongjun. In the qi and blood fist seal composed of monstrous blood and qi, boundless divine light bloomed and shone in all directions. The runes transformed into three thousand ways are intertwined and intertwined, weaving into a mysterious fist-print glove, which is put on the **** fist-print. Carrying the oven of blood that made the sky tremble, it shook the sky. Boom! Above the sky, thunder rolled. Facing the boundless sea of ??thunder, anyone who sees it will involuntarily feel a sense of insignificance! As a saint, Hongjun represents the will of heaven and earth, and the sea of ??thunder and thunder he created is boundless and vast. The power of the individual is too small in front of it, almost insignificant. However, the queen in white standing in the middle of the thunder gave people a feeling that she was vaster than the boundless thunder. It seemed that everything lost its luster in front of her. The aura that swept across all directions and shocked the starry sky and universe, no one can match it. Lao Tzu, Yuan Shi, Hong Yun and other Taoist disciples all showed shock when they saw this. "It''s such a powerful breath, it makes me feel like worshiping!" "What a terrifying law of the emperor''s way, no less than Dijun, Donghuang and other demon emperors!" "What a pure three thousand way, is the chaotic body so powerful?!" "Is she really the younger sister of Taoist Huntian? Why do I feel that all the saints are very small in front of him?!" . Not only the Xuanmen disciples were shocked by the breath of the queen in white, but countless creatures in the prehistoric world were also shocked. One by one, they looked up at that stalwart figure, trembling in their hearts, as if they were facing the overlord of the sky. "Arrogance!" Hongjun saw this. growled. The Dao of Heaven is sacrificed, and the mysterious yellow to be selected suddenly blooms. Forty-nine laws of the heavenly law rippled in the raging fire to form a huge black dragon, which went against the sky and went straight to the fist that the white-clothed queen swung. Boom! The fist of blood enveloping three thousand lines collided with the Canglong formed by forty-nine laws of heaven above Nanming Volcano. Instantly! There are ripples in the void. The terrifying force swept across the four directions like a volcanic eruption, setting off a blazing wave of millions of miles above the Nanming Volcano. The void, the prehistoric starry sky, and the heavens and the earth have all been seriously affected. Below the collision center, the Nanming Mountains were all destroyed by the huge air wave. Countless creatures living inside have no chance to struggle. All died unexpectedly! Puff puff! The next moment! Countless Nanming Lihuo erupted from the ground, engulfing the southern mountains at a speed visible to the naked eye. Earth, fire, feng shui, and the four chaotic elements rushed out frantically, wreaking havoc on the prehistoric southern continent. Indirectly, the prehistoric world has been seriously affected. "Xuanmen disciples, stabilize Nanming Lihuo!" at this time. Hongjun''s cold voice came. "yes!" Hong Yun, Zhen Yuanzi and Yuan Shi and other Taoists heard the rumors, and they sacrificed their spiritual treasures one after another to suppress the Nanming Lihuo surging between heaven and earth, as well as the earth''s water, wind and fire. Seeing this, Hongjun looked at the queen in white with cold eyes, and said: "He has such strength even before the Holy Realm. Today, its hard to keep you! " Finished! One step at a time! Boom! The world trembled! The gray-haired Hongjun suddenly changed his appearance. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a young man about twenty-five or six years old. Black hair fluttering, like the king of gods and demons. The breath in his body was violent, and the coercion of the saint shook the whole world. "Today, no one will be able to save you!" Hongjun''s killing intent was unparalleled. One move collision. He already knew the details of the queen in white! Although the combat power is powerful, comparable to that of a saint, the essence has not taken that step. Can''t use the power of the prehistoric world like him. After fighting for a long time, he must not be his opponent. Besides, he is the number one saint in the wild. Even if she has not reached the realm of heaven, she is still not something a queen in white clothes who is in the realm of perfection can provoke. Boom! His body shook. The endless aura of heaven and earth was squeezed and burst by the violent breath on his body. The blazing air waves set off countless terrifying tides over the Nanming Volcano, causing countless creatures to panic. "I, the queen in white, why do I need others to save me!" The queen in white sneered when she saw this. Boom! His body shook. A more violent breath spread, and the long hair shot up into the sky like a hundred thousand fairy swords, causing a large void to crack and collapse. Hongjun is indeed tyrannical, but he has just stepped into the realm of a saint, and he is only a little stronger than her. If she is given the same amount of time to practice, she can beat Hongjun out! Boom! Three thousand ways are all boiling, Rolling blood soared into the sky. Like stars and bright moons mixed with Daoist fire, the whole world trembled. Tat T T T T The white-clothed queen''s eyes were cold, she moved forward with lotus steps, and stepped in the void, and many strange figures emerged from the long river of time. All of them have peak human strength, and their powerful aura distorts the entire void. There are eight figures in total. Following the footsteps of the queen in white, she quickly merged into the body of the queen in white. It''s like ninety-nine return to one! Click! A crisp sound suddenly rose from her body, like porcelain shattering. next moment. A vast coercion erupted from the queen in white, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles away like a mountain torrent. Countless creatures prostrated themselves on the ground at the moment of coercion, howling in pain! "With the help of the eighth life in the future, to forcibly raise the strength to the realm of a saint, what a terrifying secret method!" "The law of time has been brought to the extreme!" "This woman is amazingly talented, and the future is limitless!" "Scary! Scary!" "..." The prehistoric supernatural powers all exclaimed, all shocked by the secret technique of the queen in white. "Saint?" Hongjun''s expression changed drastically. He did not expect that the queen in white would have such a strange method, that she could summon the eight future bodies in the long river of time to strengthen her body, and forcibly raise her cultivation level to the level of a saint. This kind of method, he has never heard of it, and he has never seen it before. "Damn it!" Hongjun saw that the aura of the queen in white was still improving, and knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Otherwise, he is the one who suffers. Immediately sacrifice the way of heaven**, forty-nine laws of the way of heaven surge out, In the blink of an eye, a huge array formed and descended from the sky. One Yuan, Two Forms, Three Talents, Four Images, Five Elements, Liuhe, Seven Stars, Eight Trigrams, Nine Palaces, Ten Directions, layer upon layer, heading straight for the Queen in white. "It''s only now, it''s too late!" The queen in white snorted coldly when she saw Hongjun''s bombardment. Boom! Almost all of the three thousand rules on her body were on fire. The billowing blood was like volcanoes erupting, and the whole sky was stained with a layer of red light. Tat T T T T In the void. The empress in white took nine steps upwards, and finally punched, hitting the formation that was coming under cover. Boom! The moment the fists collided, the world fell apart. Large starry sky, stars, earth, mountains, rivers... Devastated. Under the violent energy impact, the two of them swayed billions of immortal lights all over their bodies. The Dao is pervasive and radiant. The prehistoric world was illuminated by the resplendent divine light. In the prehistoric, chaotic, and awakened spaces, countless ancient existences trembled at this moment. Hundreds of millions of creatures crawled to the ground, howling in pain. "Boom!" The next moment. The heaven and earth roared in pain, the violent energy tore through the void, and the vast chaotic air flow poured into the prehistoric world, destroying everything in Nanming Volcano. "not good!" "The void is collapsing, stop the chaotic airflow quickly, and they must not flow into the wild land!" "I will stabilize the earth!" "I hold the void!" "I charge the Qi of Chaos!" "I will mend the void!" "..." Nether Blood Sea! The place of reincarnation. Eleventh Ancestral Witch, Empress Pingxin and Styx were building a reincarnation structure when they were suddenly shocked by the violent energy. "This is?" "Someone''s fighting!" "Damn it, fighting in the wild again." "Look who it is?" "The wild south?!" "It''s that old rascal Hongjun again!" "Who is fighting against him, even in the realm of a saint?" "It seems to be the younger sister of Taoist Huntian!" "This woman is amazing!" "..." Eleventh Ancestral Witch showed a strange expression, and Styx also frowned. Empress Pingxin remained silent. Zhu Rong stomped his feet fiercely, and angrily said: "It doesn''t matter who they are or how powerful they are, if they dare to act casually in the wild, they will be punished!" "good!" "No matter who it is, it will be punished as soon as it destroys the wilderness!" "Um?!" Suddenly. A huge roar spread throughout the entire prehistoric region. "This is?" All Zuwu, Styx and Pingxin were all attracted. The power of the prehistoric world was mobilized crazily, forming endless energy and principles, and flew straight to the queen in white. Above the void, the white-clothed queen''s face remained calm. Seeing Hongjun''s attack coming, she calmly raised her little white hand and waved lightly at the attack. Boom! Void vibration. Space, time, reincarnation, destruction and other ways emerge, bringing together a huge and incomparably strange world. Endless power of reincarnation emerged, with a wave of the queen in white! It turned into a huge and incomparable fist mark, and went straight to the power of heaven and earth. "This is?" Under the sea of ??blood, the space of reincarnation. When Empress Pingxin saw the punch thrown by the empress in white, a bright light burst out in her eyes. "Reincarnation!" "She is proficient in the six realms of reincarnation!" "I also comprehended the essence of the Six Paths of Reincarnation." "It seems that I''m going to go to the wild south!" Empress Pingxin murmured involuntarily when she thought of a key figure missing in the Six Paths of Samsara. "What?" The rest of Zuwu and Minghe didn''t hear Empress Pingxin''s muttering, and asked questions one after another. "She is a key figure in the Six Paths of Reincarnation, I want to bring her here!" Ping Xin Niang Niang said. "What?" "She is a key figure in reincarnation!" "Could it be." All the ancestor witches exclaimed when they heard the words. Then they seemed to think of something, and they all showed excitement. "Without further delay!" "Immediately go to Nanming Volcano and bring back the Queen!" "Yes, the old man Hongjun will never be allowed to hurt him at all!" "After all, she is not a member of our clan. Isn''t it too impulsive to let her take up that position!" "Completing reincarnation is important!" "Yes! Our mission is to protect the world. Don''t worry too much!" "Don''t forget, little girl in reincarnation, no one can make a mistake!" . Finally, the Eleven Patriarchal Witches reached an agreement, and they all left reincarnation one after another, turned into streaks of streamer, and went straight to the prehistoric south. "Fellow Daoist Styx! Let''s do what we said before, how about it?" Ping Xin looked at the Styx in front of him that he couldn''t see through, and said with a light smile. "good!" Minghe knew that Pingxin had issued an order to expel the guests, so he responded and said: "There are still things to do in the clan, so I will leave!" After speaking, he disappeared into the cycle of reincarnation. Pingxin Empress looked at the place where Styx disappeared, her pupils shrank again, she didn''t realize how Styx disappeared! "Is this person... really Styx?" After a long time. Empress Pingxin murmured. Then, her figure turned into a streamer and disappeared into the cycle of reincarnation. "The witch clan is dispatched?" "There will be no results in this battle!" "Not necessarily, the queen in white made Hongjun so embarrassed, Hongjun held his breath in his heart, how could he be so kind and let it go! I guess he might become angry, hard steel Pan Gu real body? ! " "Think too much! The Wu clan also has saints. Counting Pangu''s real body, I don''t believe Hongjun dares to do it. Also, have you forgotten the Queen in White? " "Makes sense!" "With the existence of the three saints, Hongjun will never dare to do anything!" . When the prehistoric masters saw this, they began to discuss it. They have been paying attention to the battle situation at Nanming Volcano and the movements of the Wu people. At the beginning, they thought that the witch clan was busy dealing with the affairs of the six realms of reincarnation, and had no time to care about Hongjun''s battle with the white empress. Unexpectedly! The other party actually gave up on building the Six Paths of Samsara, and ran to the prehistoric south with a high profile. Obviously wanting to stop Hongjun from fighting the Queen. "interesting!" The prehistoric south. Over Nanming Volcano! After the Queen in White swung the Six Paths of Samsara Fist, the positive sky in front of her turned into a vast world of Six Paths of Samsara. The huge power of Samsara was like a wild horse running wildly towards the power of heaven and earth attacked by Hongjun. this moment. The two vast and boundless attacks in the sky seem to be the collision of "Heaven" and "Tunnel". The strange scene caused by ?? reflected the whole prehistoric. Thrilling images emerged in the minds of countless creatures, as if the prehistoric world would be destroyed by the collision of heaven and earth in the next moment. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, Inheritance of Chaos! Chapter 188 Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, Inheritance of Chaos! "not good!" "Is this the power of tunnel?" The moment Liudao Samsara Fist collided with the power of heaven, Hongjun sensed the powerful authentic power contained in Six Dao Reincarnation Fist, which was an energy not weaker than the power of heaven. If Liu Dao Reincarnation Fist was performed before Houtuhua Reincarnation, he would not take Six Dao Reincarnation Fist seriously. Unbelievable, Liu Dao Samsara Fist can only be regarded as the ultimate pinnacle of boxing. But after the reincarnation of Houtuhua, the six-way reincarnation fist is used, and its power is comparable to the attack containing the power of heaven. The most important thing is that he didn''t mobilize all the power of heaven in this attack, only a small part. This attack, which contains the power of heaven, cannot compare with the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, which bursts out with full power. Maybe there will be no collapse in a short period of time, but as time goes by, his attack will inevitably be destroyed by a large number of six reincarnation punches. At that time, he will also be attacked by Liu Dao Samsara Fist. So, he had to fight back, and he couldn''t let Liu Dao Samsara punch defeat the attack of the power of heaven. Otherwise, he will become the laughing stock of Hong Huang. "The Dao of Heaven! Good Fortune Jade Plate! Together!" Hongjun Taoist directly practiced the two supreme treasure sacrifices, using the forty-nine laws of heaven on the Dao of Heaven as a chain, firmly wrapped the fragments of the good luck jade plate, and matched with the remaining laws of the great way above, and finally evolved into a huge and incomparable portal. The rays of light are overwhelming, and the pressure is overwhelming. Surpassed the Supreme Treasure in one fell swoop and reached the level of Chaos Spirit Treasure. As soon as it appears. The world shook violently. A strange circle of light swept across the surroundings, and quickly spread towards the prehistoric world. ~ The attack of the power of heaven, and the six-way reincarnation fist, which contains authenticity, are all fixed in the void by the energy emitted by the mysterious gate. All energy fluctuations are frozen, unable to move. "Town!" Hongjun pressed down with his big hand. The portal filled with mysterious energy quickly enlarged. In the blink of an eye, it becomes overwhelming. And at an extremely terrifying speed, they suppressed the emperor in white. The sight is terrifying! The power of time emanating from the Mysterious Gate quickly formed a powerful law force, and it was suppressed with the breath of Mount Tai. Boom! The world trembled. Above the head of the empress in white, a huge light shield formed by a mouthful of three thousand lines appeared. Strange light and splendor. Abnormal sound again and again. Protect her firmly below, and nothing will invade her. Bang Dang! It''s too late to say it! Among the lightning, thunder and fire, the mysterious door fell down and hit the light shield. The next second, Sanqiandao spewed out unscrupulous rays of light, and swung open the door of mystery with supreme power. "Um?" Hongjun was startled. Immediately, his eyes became cold. "I see you can block my Xuanmen several times!" He directed the mysterious door to fall again. bang bang bang~ Hit the Dao Ze light shield above the queen''s head, intending to kill the white-clothed queen before the power of heaven was shattered by the Six Dao Reincarnation Fist. "snort!" The empress in white slapped Qing Yun, and directly practiced the companion spirit treasure "Bronze Immortal Palace". Hum! The world shook. A bronze temple mottled with green and rust appeared out of thin air. It quickly expanded into a behemoth bigger than the mysterious gate. As soon as it appeared, it slammed into the mysterious door with thunderous force, crushing and shattering all the mysterious aura above its head. Among them, a **** "Xian" character flew out. Eternal murderous intent burst out from this blood-stained "Xian" character, filled with a palpitating and terrifying atmosphere. "Xuanmen, but mediocre!" The queen in white commanded the Bronze Immortal Palace, and crazily hit Hongjun''s mysterious gate. She wants to use this bronze fairy palace cast with the blood of unknown creatures to hit the mysterious gate. until it crashes into position. "kill!" Hongjun also knew what the white-clothed queen did, but at this moment, he had no choice but to use the mysterious gate to meet the Bronze Immortal Palace. Boom! The loud noise kept coming out, Every time the two divine weapons collide, different ways and methods will emerge. But the strange thing is that these ways and laws did not spread to the prehistoric. Ripples only in a small area. Moreover, after the collision is over, all the energies that have been stirred up are dissipated and invisible. This is the intention of the two saints to control the aftermath of the collision, so as to prevent the great war between them from causing the flood to collapse and all souls to perish. Saint, the spokesperson of the way of heaven in the prehistoric world. Any one of them can easily suppress and kill the creatures of all races. Once the saints slaughtered, all but a few Xeons could survive in the prehistoric world. The rest of the living beings will be slaughtered. Saints are all ants! This sentence is not just a simple talk. Now the two great saints are in a life-and-death battle. Since the beginning of the prehistoric era, the saints have never appeared again. Even Luo Hui, who was at odds with Hongjun, did not have a life-and-death battle with Hongjun after he was sanctified. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t! After reaching the saint level, after the primordial spirit entrusts the heaven and the earth, as long as the heaven and the earth are not destroyed, the saint is regarded as immortal! A life-and-death battle is just a waste of time! Of course, if the prehistoric world is returned to chaos, the saint will naturally be killed. But at the same time, they will also be strangled by the vast power of cause and effect. So, even if he hated Hongjun Luo Hu so much, he would definitely not fight Hongjun for a life-and-death battle before the immeasurable calamity came. If the Great Desolation is turned into chaos before the immeasurable calamity comes, the cause and effect are too great, and most people can''t bear it! Hongjun naturally did not dare. He saw the crazy collision between the Mysterious Gate and the Bronze Immortal Palace, and a large cauldron exuding the power of heaven and earth appeared in his hand. It is the companion spirit treasure of the ancestor Qiankun back then. "go to hell!" He didn''t have any nonsense, and directly practiced the Qiankun Cauldron Festival. Using the two forces of heaven and earth to seal off the void and stabilize the body of the queen in white. Using the breath of heaven and earth to suppress the empress in white. "snort!" The queen in white snorted coldly. A bronze ring on the ring finger of his right hand flew out instantly, turning into a bronze fairy sword, and facing the Qiankun Ding. Click! The law surged from the queen in white, and she broke free instantly. Recalling the bronze long sword, he fought Hongjun at close range. She practiced extreme methods, and what she was most afraid of was close combat. Hongjun is the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, and he is also not in close combat. As soon as they collided, the blood was already splashed! The blood of a saint is extremely powerful. One drop is enough to kill a strong Golden Immortal. Nowadays, there is bloodshed at the beginning of the war. I dont know how cruel it will be after a while. Boom! Their battles became more and more fierce, and the quasi-sages would turn pale as snow when they saw it. the other side. The center of the Six Paths Samsara Fist, which contains the power of the earth, crushes the power of the heavens, and the light shoots out from the sky, illuminating the entire sky. The violent energy swept across the four directions, wantonly destroying the prehistoric land. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, which has not yet disappeared, hit the door of mystery at an unabated speed. Knocking out the Mysterious Gate all at once, the incomparably huge fairy character on the Bronze Immortal Palace shot out a bright blood light, directly hitting the Mysterious Gate that flew out. Poof! The mysterious gate was hit by blood light. In the next second, the Mysterious Gate was forcibly dismantled by the **** light, and turned into fragments of the Jade Plate of Good Fortune and the secret of the Dao of Heaven. "Poof!" Two treasures were dismantled. Hongjun''s primordial spirit was damaged, he let out a muffled grunt, and his face turned pale instantly. The Mysterious Gate is the treasure of his natal life. It contains not only the primordial spirit, but also the luck of the entire Xuanmen. Now being forcibly disassembled by the blood light, the luck of Xuanmen plummeted sharply, and the damage to the primordial spirit made him groan in pain. On the other hand, the queen in white still looks like a fairy. Temperament is extraordinary and refined, magnificent and independent. Doesn''t look affected at all. In such a comparison, the superior and inferior will be judged. real world. Countless people who watched the queen in white fighting Hongjun through the live broadcast room of the prehistoric civilization showed horror and obsession. "Although the queen in white is wearing a bronze mask, she still can''t hide her magnificent temperament and extraordinary charm." "Da Dao actually created such a perfect goddess, it''s amazing." "Strange, why do you wear a grimace mask? I really want to see the true face of the magnificent queen in white." "This is the goddess in my heart! Not only is she powerful, but her temperament is so extraordinary. Much stronger than the goddesses in Western mythology! " "Flawless! Powerful combat power. Proud figure, I love it!" "All the planet masters come out and take a look, this is the real goddess. so perfect! It''s over, my girlfriend''s fat-melting vulgar powder is no longer in my eyes! " "Da Dao, really awesome!" "..." Countless people fell in love with the queen in white when they saw her. Even those planet masters are the same, very few can resist the temperament of the queen in white. "Damn it, such a perfect goddess should belong to our Wadao Empire, how could it be created by Yanhuang people?!" "It''s okay to be perfect, but the strength is still so strong. You have the strength of a saint when you are born. Do you want to be so strong?!" "Made, I will also create one. It doesn''t need to be as powerful as the queen in white, as long as it has enough temperament." "Is the ultimate law really so strong?" "That Pangu has the ability to come to the real world alone at any time. In the future, this queen in white may also come to the real world. This is not a good thing for us! " "Made, anyone''s **** can come out alone, why can''t mine?!" "Oh, people are better than others, it''s so annoying!" "..." Awakening space. Wang Yi witnessed the battle between the queen in white and Hongjun, and did not intervene. Now it seems that the fighting power of the queen in white is not bad. If there is another "not for sanctification, just for you in the world of mortals", it will be perfect! However, this classic sentence is not impossible to appear. future. All are possible. Wang Yi smiled, paced forward, and continued to explore the Awakened Continent. Prehistoric world. Hongjun was suspended above the void, holding the Fortune Jade Butterfly in one hand, and the Heavenly Dao Amulet in the other, with the Qiankun Cauldron on his head. Armed to the teeth. Next second. He put away the jade butterfly and replaced it with a black seal, which was the one that killed Taoist Huntian. "Evil Obstacle!" Hongjun glared at the queen in white with a cold old face, and said: "You **** me off!" "Today!" "I will suppress you! Seal it up in the sea of ??Beiming, so that you will never be reborn." After finishing speaking, he threw the black seal into the void, and immeasurable Dao principles surged throughout his body, evolving into an incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, standing in front of him. Next second. The incarnation of Heavenly Dao raised his right hand, pointed at the queen in white, and said: "Certainly!" Forty-nine laws of heaven surged out, turning into an invisible force, strengthening the space around the white-clothed queen, and firmly restraining the white-clothed queen. "Town!" The incarnation of heaven pointed at the queen in white again, and said something lightly. The black seal grows against the wind and turns into the size of a hill. The laws of engulfment, destruction, and annihilation burst out, forming a black hole that spans millions of miles. Innate aura, light, air... Everything is swallowed by the black hole. "go!" Seeing this, Hongjun pushed the Tiandao ** with both hands, and quickly sank into the black hole, turning into a huge black gate. The laws of death, destruction, devouring, nothingness, etc. Fire lingers around, frantically devouring everything around. Under the black portal, the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven soars into the sky, sinking into it to sacrifice a terrifying power? "Boom!" The black door vibrated, and a jet-black devouring force instantly shot out, flying straight towards the queen in white. Boom! Wherever it passes, everything will be destroyed. The void collapsed, the aura was swallowed up, and the chains of Taoism were torn and swallowed, forming a terrible moat without light, energy, sound, and life. This blow. Shows the supreme way of the sage of heaven! "The power of heaven and earth?!" The expression of the empress in white hasn''t changed a bit. Even though her body couldn''t move, the three thousand ways on her body were burning wildly. In the blink of an eye, an illusory shadow gathered. "Boom!" The sky shakes. The phantom slowly walked towards Hongjun, with an expression of unprecedented anger: "Hongjun!" A roar from his throat resounded through the entire sky. The strong sense of resentment made Hongjun startled, as if he was afraid of seeing a phantom. "Huntian" Hongjun trembled. That''s right! This phantom is none other than Taoist Huntian. The man who was robbed of everything by Hongjun. "No!" "No!" "You are not a bastard!" "..." When Taoist Huntian''s body solidified, Hongjun roared crazily as if he had lost his mind. But when Taoist Huntian walked three hundred miles in front of Hongjun, he turned around abruptly and looked at the queen in white, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes: "Little sister!" The empress in white had tears in her eyes, her body trembling, and said, "Brother!" Her voice is full of longing, which makes people cry. "Um!" Huntian Xuying nodded with a smile, and said: "Sister, brother''s original source has disappeared, and now there is only one purpose for showing up, to seek justice from Hongjun!" "Unbelievable, he was beaten so badly by you!" "Forget it, let me help you!" "Didn''t he want to bully the small with the big?!" I will perfect him and let him know that after he is sanctified, he cant do whatever he wants. After speaking, the light flickered on his body, and he fell directly into the white queen Tianling. In an instant. A mysterious and mysterious aura permeated, and all the restraints around him disappeared. At the same time, the memory of Chaos Demon God emerged in his mind. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： An Lan: Luo Hu save me! Chapter 189 An Lan: Luo Hu save me! "Boom!" The void boils. The Avenue of Chaos is coming. Accepting the power of three thousand principles to inject oneself, blooming unprecedented brilliance. Pieces of prehistoric void, affected by the Chaos Avenue, turned into a chaotic form, providing for the evolution and convergence of the three thousand principles. This kind of scene where the Tao comes to the prehistoric, the prehistoric creatures have never encountered it, let alone watched it at such a close distance. Now it has been evolved by the queen in white. They are not excited when they see it. "Hongjun~" The voice of the empress in white was full of anger, mixed with unparalleled majesty. It seems that it is not the queen in white who is angry at Hongjun at this moment, but the Supreme Dao in the chaos. The voice that trembled deep in the soul made all the creatures who heard the angry scold couldn''t help shivering. "fear!" This is the thought that arises in the hearts of all living beings. "Today, you will pay the price for your original behavior!" The queen in white raised her small white hand like jade, and waved lightly at Hongjun. Boom! The Avenue of Chaos vibrated and evolved into a vast and boundless chaotic world, covering millions of miles away. Three thousand ways are all burned, rippling raging flames, filling every corner of the chaotic world. Like the fire of all living beings'' sacrifices, an extremely terrifying power of annihilation erupted, enveloping Hongjun in one fell swoop. want to annihilate him. "Um?" Hongjun, who was in the endless annihilation energy, changed his expression suddenly, and angrily said: "A dead person also wants me to pay the price. You deserve it! " Hongjun''s body turned into a 900,000-foot-high heaven and earth dharma amidst the roar, just like Pangu when he lifted up the sky, extremely tall. Forty-nine heavenly laws of incomparable coercion permeated the whole body, and the chains of order manifested with the agitation of the laws, burning terrifying flames. Crackling! The space seems to be unable to withstand the high temperature of the flames, distorted out of shape, and will shatter at any time. Boom! There were loud noises again and again. The celestial light is shining brightly, and there are constantly terrifying immortal spells bursting out, crazily colliding with the vast annihilation power outside of him. Explosions as dense as rain continued to sound, and the deafening sound shook all directions. Endless divine light shot out, and the colorful rays of light illuminated Hong''s entire sky. The violent energy surged out wave after wave. Shattered the void, wiped out countless stars, and stirred up the scene of the end of the world. Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent explosion lasted for a long time, and it was not completely over until there was a loud noise. The smoke dissipates, the light disappears, the energy rests, and everything returns to calm. Hongjun''s embarrassed figure manifested. The hair is messy, the road is tattered, the body is covered in blood, and the left arm and right leg have all disappeared. Scarlet blood dripped from the crack, and the thick blood stained most of the sky red. "OMG!" "Hongjun actually lost?" "How miserable!" "The empress is so strong, and the ultimate method is so strong!" "..." Countless creatures breathed a sigh of relief seeing this scene. They thought of countless possibilities, but they didn''t think of this possibility. The number one saint in the wilderness, Hongjun was defeated. Defeated in the hands of a newly born creature. is this real? Too Arabian Nights, right? ! "Huntian." Hongjun''s face was as gloomy as water, and the killing intent permeated the void, making the sky that had just calmed down become cloudy again. The dense breath is like a sign before the arrival of the devil king, extremely depressing. The queen in white stood in the void, unaffected by Hongjun''s aura, and said calmly: "Hongjun, from now on, the grievances between you and me will be wiped out!" After finishing speaking, she raised her hand to recall the Bronze Immortal Temple and Bronze Immortal Sword hanging in the sky. At the same time, he took back all the Taoisms on his body and waited for Hongjun''s reply. Her current state is also a saint, although it is temporary, she has not entrusted her primordial spirit to the way of heaven. But I still understand the characteristics of the Heavenly Dao Saint. The prehistoric world is not destroyed, and the saints of the heavenly way are immortal. Don''t look at Hongjun''s miserable appearance now, but wanting to recover is just a matter of thought. If she continues to fight Hongjun, the end result is that both sides will suffer, and no one will be able to please. Of course! If she chooses to destroy the world, it will naturally be another situation. But the queen in white cannot bear the consequences of the destruction of the world. so. It is the best choice to accept as soon as you see it. "A write-off?" Hongjun''s face was as cold as frost, and his solemn voice resounded through the sky: "If you say write it off, write it off!" "Ridiculous!" With the help of the inheritance of Chaos Origin from Taoist Huntian, the Empress in White used the power of three thousand principles inherited from Chaos Avenue to smash one leg and one arm of him, and severely damage his origin? This kind of trauma, although it will not make his cultivation fall from the realm of a saint, will affect his future cultivation. Destroying one''s origin is like killing one''s parents. Hongjun is absolutely unacceptable. "You have no future!" Hongjun looked at the woman in white with a hazy look, and said with hatred: "This word." "I, Hongjun, said it!" Speak! Hongjun''s body was full of brilliance, his missing arms and thighs grew rapidly, and even his injuries and outrageous appearance were all restored to their original appearance. "Boom!" Next second. The vanished good fortune jade plate and the Dao of Heaven rose into the sky again, and turned into a mysterious door in the endless Tao, hanging above Hongjun''s head. Intense immortal energy surged out from the mysterious gate, turning into endless Taoist chains, intertwined and intertwined, covering the entire sky. Like a huge cage, it firmly blocked the void above the head of the queen in white. "Heavenly cage, come down!" Hongjun looked at the white-clothed queen who was motionless, a cold light shot out from his fierce eyes, and endless violent breath emerged from the mysterious gate above the nine heavens. The chains of order and rules around it were quickly compressed and contracted, and the huge space was continuously shrunk. Following this trend, it won''t be long before the cage of heaven will completely envelop the queen in white. At that time, it will be the time for the queen in white to be passive. Seeing this, the queen in white sacrificed the Bronze Immortal Palace, intending to smash the cage of heaven. Phew! A golden spear that cannot be described in words pierced the sky, like a black dragon rushing from the nine heavens, it traversed the entire void. The sharp edge of the extreme peak erupted loudly, and under the surprised eyes of the queen in white, it was firmly nailed to the cage of heaven formed by the mysterious gate. "Clang!" There was a loud noise. Heavenly Prison was a meal. The next moment. The endless chains of rules and order around the heavenly cage collapsed and flew away, turning into erratic energy and disappearing into the world. The power of the violent shock, agitated the four directions one after another, and directly sent Hongjun, who was showing his mighty power, flying. The spear came very suddenly, not only smashed Hongjun out of the heavenly cage, but also sent Hongjun flying. So scary! Countless prehistoric creatures who watched the battle were amazed! "So strong!" "Who is this person? Why did he intervene in the battle between Hongjun and the queen in white? Isn''t he afraid of the furious Hongjun? " "That spear looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere!" "I also have this feeling!" "strangeness!" . Just when the prehistoric beings were amazed at the source of the golden spear, Hongjun roared and directly revealed the identity of the spear''s owner. "An Lan~" Hongjun''s hysterical voice contained strong hatred and killing intent. Boom~ The heaven and the earth seemed to respond to the anger in Hongjun''s heart, and made a roar that shook the sky and the earth. "Hahaha~" The next moment. Crazy laughter resounded from heaven and earth: "The top of the fairy, proud of the world, if there is me, An Lan, there will be heaven!" "The red spear, the immortal shield, cut all the immortals and destroy the nine heavens!" "Old friend Hongjun!" "We meet again!" Boom! next moment. A chariot suddenly appeared in the void, and the strange air flow surged violently. In an instant, the entire and prehistoric world was illuminated. An Lan! Many creatures watched the figure walking out of the chariot intently. Holding the Immortal Shield in one hand, and an ancient golden spear in the other! The light emitted from that golden spear was too dazzling, causing countless creatures to close their eyes. The golden luster shines on the past, the present and the future, as if all ages are one and eternal. When An Lan was born, the world was shocked. He has his own brilliance, the extreme law covers the body, and the vast power shakes the void, making it impossible for people to look directly at it. Like the golden ancient spear in his hand, it showed its sharpness. An Lan stepped forward step by step, laughing wildly with undisguised arrogance. His figure dominates the world, accompanied by countless terrifying visions, and the laws of Taoism linger around him, sometimes turning into chains, sometimes turning into creatures, sometimes turning into Zhoutian Xinghe... Horror! An Lan! One of the six immortal kings. As soon as he was born, he had the peak strength of a human being. Strong strength, once challenged Hongjun in the chaotic world without defeat. His arrival forced the end of the battle between the two "saints". Hongjun didn''t know what An Lan, a shit-stirring stick, was doing here, but thinking of this guy''s lawless temperament, his heart was full of murderous intent, and he didn''t give him a good face. "An Lan!" "Your Tao, if it had more **** than yours, would have been sanctified long ago!" Being ridiculed by Hongjun, An Lan didn''t get angry, and laughed wildly again: "Hongjun!" "If your strength were as strong as your mouth, this battle would have ended long ago." "Being forced to be like this by a newly born creature, if I were you, I would have hanged myself to death!" Hongjun sneered and said: "You are alive, why did I hang myself to death?!" An Lan sneered: "Hongjun! All these years of training have allowed you to practice like a dog!" "If I had been born at the same time as you, I would have been invincible long ago!" "snort!" Hongjun''s face darkened, and he hummed: "You are not ashamed to say anything!" "At the same time as me, if you are such a piece of trash, whether you can survive is a question, and you are still invincible!" "Ridiculous!" An Lan frowned, and hummed: "You can survive, why can''t I!" "Don''t forget the scene of being bombarded by me in Chaos that day!" Hongjun snorted and said: "What happened that day, don''t you have any clues?!" An Lan said: "Naturally, I know that. After all, a saint has no power to fight back after being beaten by me. I really know it." "snort!" Hongjun snorted. Not in words. Lun Le is sharp-tongued and soft-spoken, he is really no match for Wang Anlan. "cut!" Seeing Hongjun''s silence, An Lan smiled contemptuously, turned to look at the queen in white, with a bright smile on her handsome face: "Your name is Queen, right?" "Although the strength is not as good as mine, it''s not bad!" "Give you a chance to follow me and create the Anlan Emperor Clan with me?" In the void. The queen in white glanced at An Lan indifferently, her expression did not change at all, she simply said one word: "roll!" Even though the voice of the queen in white was not loud, it was extremely clear. An Lan, who was still full of confidence and showed an arrogant look, immediately felt slapped in the face when she heard the ruthless words of the queen in white. His complexion changed, and he said: "Give you a chance to reorganize your own language and make the right choice." "Otherwise, a creature like you can''t last long in the world..." Before he finished speaking, the figure of the queen in white became illusory, as mysterious as a flower in a mirror and a moon in water. The next moment. Her figure appeared in front of An Lan out of thin air, raised her right hand, and slammed it towards An Lan''s mouth. Instantly! All sounds are gone! The world is quiet. All the creatures watching the battle looked at the queen in white at the same time. She actually wanted to slap An Lan? ! Too strong, right? ! "Um?!" When An Lan saw the behavior of the queen in white, her face changed suddenly: "Arrogance!" Roaring. The Chifeng Spear in his hand stabbed out suddenly, bursting out with strange power, and with the roar of endless dark creatures, he went straight to the Queen in white, Tianling. Kill decisively! There is no pity at all. The expression of the queen in white remained unchanged, and she still swung her right hand, but the direction was not An Lan''s mouth, but Chifeng spear. Guanghua flickered. Tao emerges. boom! There was a loud bang. The queen in white slapped the Chifeng spear with her palm, and the terrifying power and the fire of the law burst out instantly, and the Chifeng spear flew out. But in the next second, Hongjun''s figure appeared behind the white-clothed queen, and a black seal came out of his hand, and the law of destruction and devouring transformed into a huge seal, which went straight to the heart of the white-clothed queen. Not at all ashamed. "It''s over!" "The queen in white is doomed!" "Heavenly Saint Hongjun and Immortal King Anlan are attacking back and forth, who can be the enemy?!" "The qualifications of the queen in white are good, but Tao is still too tender after all!" "well." "It''s a pity for this amazing and talented woman." "..." When the prehistoric creatures saw this, they started talking. The queen in white felt the attack coming from behind her, her expression remained unchanged, as if she had expected this to happen. "rise!" The Bronze Immortal Palace appeared out of thin air, blocking the attack route of the black seal. Boom! There was a loud bang. The Bronze Immortal Palace collapsed and flew, hitting the Queen in white and sending her flying. Mental arithmetic but no mind! The queen in white suffered a lot. However, because of the defense of the Bronze Immortal Palace, the Queen in White did not receive fatal damage. But the next moment, An Lan''s Chifeng spear appeared in front of the white-clothed queen, heading straight for her spirit. Obviously, he wanted to use the Red Peak Spear to nail the Queen in white to the void. "It''s like a dream!" The empress in white gleamed with silver light. Space Avenue manifests. The body drifted like a dream, and instantly dodged An Lan''s killer shot. "Um?" An Lan was taken aback, she didn''t expect the queen in white to dodge, she was a little surprised. However, he didn''t take it too seriously. A person who can make Hongjun suffer is impossible to be killed by him all at once. "Queen in White" "I''ll give you another chance." "Follow me." "Create the Anlan Emperor Clan with me!" "Otherwise!" "Killed by my backhand!" An Lan shot a red spear. The Avenue of Destruction, the Avenue of Slaughter, the Avenue of Devouring, the Avenue of Assimilation and other avenues surged out, interweaving and meeting in the void, rippling out terrifying pictures one after another. An Lan even raised her body above the nine heavens, forming a condescending state of looking down. The expression of the empress in white remained unchanged, and the response to An Lan was still a cold snort: "Get lost!" An Lan was furious. Being ignored by the queen in white again and again! It made him feel insulted! "Queen in white!" "Since I give you face, you don''t want it!" "Then go to hell!" An Lan let out a low growl. Clang! The red spear came across the sky. Spanning the years, going against the flow of time and space, as if it could pierce all things, pierce through many spaces, straight to the queen in white. Little halos appeared, and the peerless murderous intent rose to the sky. The Avenue of Slaughter, the Avenue of Destruction, and the Avenue of Devouring all erupted, and with the stabbing of the red spear, endless violent energy evolved and attached to the tip of the red spear. Boom! The sea-like divine aura erupting from the ancient golden spear drowned the queen in white at once. Countless spectators in the prehistoric world trembled when they saw this! It seemed that they were the ones covered by the golden spear, not the queen in white. Click! The void is torn apart, and the air of chaos pours into the prehistoric world. But in the next second, he was wiped out by the sharp edge of the golden spear! "Um?" The queen in white was about to cast a spell to block it, but was suddenly held in place by a strange energy. When she looked up, a portal exuding a mysterious aura was floating above her head at some point! "Hongjun!" The empress in white changed color! It is not a good sign that Hongjun''s Mystical Gate is holding him back at this critical moment. "snort!" "The more bully the less!" "Don''t be skinny! Bully the small with the big!" "I, the Wu family, will play with you too!" Just when the queen in white was thinking about how to resolve the crisis, the ancestral witches suddenly sounded scolding from the heaven and the earth. Next second. A gigantic real body of Pangu appeared between the Red Spear and the Queen in White. "when!" The sky-shattering red spear hit Pan Guzhen''s body, Instant! The power of the principles of the various avenues agitated, all collapsed. "Pangu." An Lan''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously retreated, but it was still a step too late. Standing in front of the white-clothed queen, Pangu''s real body saw An Lan receding backwards, and suddenly raised a palm, surrounded by endless fairy light, and grabbed it towards the red spear. Boom! Instantly! Giant palm across the sky! Cover the sky with your fingers! The big hand protruded from the endless light, and time and space suddenly stagnated! Next second. Under the watchful eyes of countless powers in the prehistoric world, the gleaming palm directly grasped the red spear in that column. Zheng~ The Chifeng Spear has great spirituality. Being caught in the palm of Pan Gu''s real body, he immediately felt the danger. "Break!" Pangu''s real body opened his mouth indifferently, like a golden mirror of the great way, causing thousands of Taos to roar, and the Tao trembled in praise, and even the struggling immortal red spear fell silent. Next second. The Chifeng Spear suddenly broke and fell into two pieces that fell into the hands of Pangu''s real body. "You''re so fond of nailing people with this spear!" In Pangu''s avatar, Zuwu Xuanming sneered: "Then I will let you taste the feeling of being pierced by a spear!" After speaking, he waved his hand. Boom! Two cut-off guns pierced the void and shot at An Lan at a terrifying speed. "not good!" An Lan saw the broken spear coming, and immediately wanted to dodge, but found that her body was fixed in the void by a mysterious force, unable to move at all Frightened him to the point of death, he couldn''t help but let out a scream: "Luo Hu save me!" The moment the sound appeared, his body was pierced by two cut spears, and he was nailed to the ancient chariot behind him. ~ The blood of the Immortal King flowed into rivers and sprinkled on the prehistoric land. The sky and the earth changed color, and endless howling sounds resounded in the restricted area of ??life. "Ahem ~" An Lan coughed up blood: "Pfft!" Holding the two truncated guns nailed to his chest with both hands, his expression showed unprecedented horror. With his tyrannical vitality, two severed spears could not pierce him to death, But the terrifying power carried by the Broken Spear almost tore his body apart, annihilated his primordial spirit, devoured his vitality, and made him unable to move. "this" All the creatures in the prehistoric world were stunned when they saw the scene where An Lan was impaled on An Lan''s chariot by Pan Gu with a red spear "What about the promised invincibility?" "It is agreed that if I have An Lan, there will be a day?" "What about the plan to kill the immortals and destroy the nine heavens?" "Luo Hu save me, what the hell?" "What''s the situation with you stepping on the horse?" "Is it funny from the monkey?" . The people who watched the prehistoric live broadcast room in the real world, and the planet owners who followed this battle, were also stunned! "My Falk?!" "The invincible Wang Anlan was nailed to Anlan''s chariot just like that?!" "Made, what is this?" "Isn''t he one of the protagonists of the prehistoric world? Why did he die after playing a few times?!" "Could it be. Is this the legendary cannon fodder Emperor?" "Pretending to be big! Just pretend to be dead!" "Although he is dead! But the title of king will always remain in our hearts!" . In the wild. Luo Hu and the five immortal kings came late, just in time to see the scene where An Lan was nailed to An Lan''s chariot by a broken spear, and immediately exclaimed. "How can this be!" Once caught and settled, he broke the red spear and nailed the immortal king An Lan to the chariot. That is the immortal king of the strange clan! An immortal king who is at the peak of human beings and whose fighting power is close to that of saints. With one move, he was defeated by Pan Gu''s real skills! It''s unbelievable! "help me!" An Lan watched Luo Hu and the five immortal kings arrive, and called for help with difficulty. But before he could finish his words, Pan Gu''s real body had already swung his fist, and the Dao of Power manifested. Under the eyelids of Luo Hu and the six people, An Lan on An Lan''s car was blasted into a blood mist, leaving only a true spirit floating in the void. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Luo Hu quickly took An Lan''s true spirit into his hands, so as not to be annihilated by Pan Gu''s real body! The five immortal kings spoke angrily. "Di Jiang, what do you mean? Why do you want to kill them all?" "Witch Clan, are you trying to provoke a battle between the Weird Clan and the Witch Clan?" "You Wu Clan maintain the prehistoric world. If you have no objections, why kill the Immortal King of our clan!" "He has lost his combat power. Why are you attacking him?!" "The culprit is the two of them, why not take action against them?" "Witch Clan, do you really think that our Weird Clan is easy to bully?" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： The Empress in White: Not for sanctification, but for the sake of the world of mortals Chapter 190 The Empress in White: Not for sanctification, but for the world of mortals to wait for you! "Noisy! Pangu''s real body''s huge body shook, and a majestic and ferocious power permeated the air, like a monstrous wave raised by a dragon, sweeping madly in all directions. Boom! Void vibration. Space Warp. Terrifying. His gigantic head slightly lowered his head, his contemptuous eyes swept towards Luo Hu and the others, and a vast voice blurted out: "I, the Wu family, do things, why do I need to explain to you!" "Now!" "immediately!" "immediately!" "roll!" "Otherwise, die!" After finishing speaking, Pan Gu''s real body raised his thick and powerful arms again, and five thick and strong fingers closed together to form a huge fist. The power of laws of twelve different attributes diffused around the fist, and it was put on the hand like a glove, shaking the void so that it trembled. If Luo Hui and the others dare to say even half a word of nonsense, his fist will fall. "you" The faces of Luo Hu and the five immortal kings were as ugly as if they had eaten cockroaches. What are their identities, a sage of heaven, five immortal kings at the peak of human beings, no matter where they go, no one dares to offend them. Now being so humiliated by the barbarians of the Wu clan, Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it. "You bullied me too much!" Luo Hu was the first to bear it no longer, shouted, and rushed towards Pan Gu''s real body. The fragments of the millstone of the extermination of the world were sacrificed. The Dao of Destruction was sublimated to the extreme, and evolved a huge and incomparably huge grinding disc, which slammed directly towards Pan Gu''s real body. "Shoot together!" Yu Tuo roared angrily when he saw this. The law of immortality was sublimated to the utmost, and rushed straight to Pan Gu''s real body. The immortal kings such as the Red King, not to be outdone, used the immortal method one after another, rushing towards Pan Gu''s real body. Boom! In an instant. The flood is boiling. Endless divine light pervades the void, illuminating the past, present and future, reflecting strange scenes one after another, causing countless great powers to exclaim. "Oh my God! Demon Ancestor Luohu, really attacked!" "Challenging Pan Gu''s real body is not a wise choice!" "The five immortal kings also took action, covering the sky and covering the sun, accompanied by visions, what a terrifying method of immortality!" "What a terrifying energy fluctuation, I don''t know if Pan Gu''s real body can be attacked by one sage and five kings?!" "It shouldn''t be a big problem, Pan Gu''s real body is the body of the Great God Pan Gu. Even without a soul, it is still extremely powerful! " "Hard to say!" . Boom! Boom! Boom! The energy rippling from the fear attack is surging and surging, like billowing waves, covering most of the sky in the prehistoric world. The majestic power of the gods crazily destroyed the entire prehistoric world. Countless mountains and rivers have suffered devastating baptism. The sky of millions of miles collapsed in an instant, and a vast and boundless aura of chaos emerged. The immeasurable stars exploded like firecrackers, releasing bright fireworks. Like the end of the world, everywhere is filled with the atmosphere of darkness and destruction. Such scenes are several times more terrifying than the battle between Hongjun and the queen in white. If the prehistoric world had not been strengthened by Wang Yi many times, the attack of Luo Hu and the five immortal kings alone would be enough to shatter the prehistoric world. at the same time. Hongjun, who was standing aside, also chose to make a move. "Boom!" Boundless divine energy surged from his body, lifted the door of mystery, and blasted towards Pan Gu''s real body! At the same moment, the queen in white who was standing behind Pan Guzhen also chose to attack Hongjun. "One thought blooms!" The endless flying fairy light rain floats, and the vast chaotic air rolls, The queen in white stands proudly above the nine heavens, with an unparalleled posture, like a goddess standing above the nine heavens, exuding an unparalleled domineering arrogance that stands proud of all ages! Her eyes stared at the entire prehistoric world. The divine power exuded, overwhelming the sky and the earth. Nowhere. can''t stop it! "The king is in the world!" Boom! There was a booming sound. Above the prehistoric sky, a plain white palm sticks out, passes through layers of space barriers, and goes straight to Hongjun. Just a light pat. The void rumbled and trembled, affected by unimaginable effects. Boom! The next moment. Palm shot. In the prehistoric world, the endless light dimmed. Endless creatures have a kind of trembling from the depths of their souls. In their eyes, the void of the galaxy under the palm was completely annihilated and collapsed. Countless strange phantoms, all dissipated into nothingness. The Hongjun and the mysterious gates under the giant palms have become the straw in the wind and rain. As the huge coercion fell, it became erratic. "This is?!" "The queen in white hides her strength!" "She will never be a saint!" "Could it be...she has reached the level of heaven?!" "Facing such an empress, can Hongjun withstand his attack?" "Hang!" "The queen in white, standing proudly, terrifying!" . Many prehistoric powers who were watching this battle changed their expressions. Even the disciples who Hongjun sat down became restless when they saw this scene. "The queen in white is so powerful, should we help the teacher?" "How can I help? Go up and deliver food?" "This level of trembling is not something we can participate in! To stop and stabilize the four elements of earth, fire, feng shui is boundless merit!" "If we don''t make a move, will the teacher blame us afterwards?" "probably not!" "All right!" . Hong Yun and others intend to help Hongjun resist the attack of the queen in white, but their strength is limited. Even with the original power provided by Hongjun, he still hasn''t stepped into the realm of perfection. Below saints, they are all ants! They are ants to the queen in white. Going up will not only not help Hongjun, but will become Hongjun''s burden. So, staying in place to stabilize the four chaotic elements of earth, fire, feng shui is better than anything else. "How can this be?!" "You obviously used the secret technique to reach the realm of a saint, how can you improve your strength again?" Hongjun shrouded in the celestial light, his eyes were about to split open, showing an expression of disbelief. Cultivation is something that has been cultivated over time, and it cannot be improved through one or two secret methods. If so, who else would practice? ! It is through hundreds of millions of years of accumulation and the assistance of various opportunities that he can achieve the current level of cultivation, and he has achieved the status of a saint. On the other hand, the queen in white was born with peak human strength. Not long ago, through strange secret methods such as the law of time, with the help of the future body of the peak of the Eight Paths in different time periods. After merging with each other, forcibly raise your realm to the realm of a saint. In his view, such strength cannot last for long. Under the rules of heaven, it is not allowed to use too long future power. Otherwise, it will be backlashed. The situation of the queen in white left him speechless. With the help of the future, I am in the realm of a saint, at the peak. But now, it has shown even stronger combat power. Subverted his cognition. "I don''t believe you''re really that powerful." Hongjun took a deep breath. Exercise the taboo secret technique of chaos that has never been used after reincarnation to the prehistoric. Boom! Instantly! Hundreds of millions of celestial light condensed palms appeared out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into covering the sky and covering the sun, shaking the void. "kill!" The next moment. Under the astonished gazes of countless people, he slammed across the palm of the queen''s pat. It''s too late to say it! Between lightning, thunder and fire, two huge palms collided fiercely above the sky. Weng! The ripples from the collision shattered the endless void, revealing an extremely deep black hole, like the mouth of a giant beast, exuding violent suction, swallowing all the violent energy generated by the collision into it! "Swallowing Heaven Devil Art!" at this time. Between heaven and earth, the indifferent voice of the queen in white sounded. The next moment. Transform all the energy in the black hole into pure energy for your own use. Enhance the consumption of previous wars. "Swallow energy and turn it into your own use?" "What kind of method is this?!" Hongjun was startled at first, then sneered: "Sure enough, he is not a saint in the true sense!" "Since it is not." "go to hell!" As soon as his voice fell, the smile on his face froze! In the endless black hole, a white hand stretched out in vain. Pure and white as jade, she slapped him fiercely. Boom! The heaven and the earth tremble, and the Tao roars. The fairy light is blooming. directly enveloped Hongjun. "not good!" "This attack is stronger than the previous one!" Hongjun quickly summoned the Qiankun Ding, the Gate of Mystery, the Black Seal and other spiritual treasures, and slammed into the attacking giant palm. boom! Next second. Amidst the radiant celestial light, Hongjun let out a terrifying roar. One piece of incomparably powerful treasures and spiritual treasures were all slapped to pieces. Even Hongjun himself flew out. Crashed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and shattered the sky full of stars! Finally, it disappeared into the mountain. "this The countless great powers who watched the battle took a breath. With one palm, several treasures and spirit treasures flew away. These spiritual treasures are all well-known artifacts in the wild. Divine power is infinite. It''s so scary. Even if it was the battle between Taoism and demons in the past, such a shocking scene did not erupt in layers. The next moment. The extremely powerful queen in white was shocked violently. The condensed body becomes illusory, the powerful aura fades rapidly, and the fall will reach the peak of the person. "Poof!" A mouthful of scarlet blood spewed out from her mouth. dyed a large area of ??void red. Mobilizing the future body of the Eight Paths to add to one''s own body is vulnerable to backlash. After that, he forcibly used a secret technique to attack Hongjun, which obviously exceeded his physical limit. In an instant, she was backlashed by terror, causing her body to almost collapse. "roll!" Pangu real body noticed this scene, and shattered the attacks of Rahu and the five immortal kings with one punch. Immediately flew to the side of the queen in white, and asked with concern: "Empress, are you okay?" At this time, the leader of Pangu''s real body is the empress Pingxin who has been promoted. After seeing the empress vomiting blood, she immediately inquired about the situation and protected her to avoid accidents. "No problem!" The empress in white didn''t know why Pan Gu really cared about her so much, but she still shook her head: "Time and space are irreversible. If you take too many shots, you will be backlashed. It will be fine if you cultivate for a while!" Afterwards, he thanked again: "Thank you for your action, the emperor thank you!" "Emperor?" Ping Bride, who led Pan Gu''s real body, was taken aback, then laughed: "So you are the emperor!" "Hahaha!" "Emperor Empress Dowager!" "We are really destined!" "No wonder the law of reincarnation..." Suddenly! She noticed that Luo Hu and the five immortal kings attacked again, and said: "You take a break first, wait for me to take care of these guys, and then explain the reason to you in detail!" Speak! roared: "Here comes the axe!" The huge sound wave completely resounded throughout the prehistoric. The unique aura of the Chaos Demon God permeated the air. Overwhelming all creatures and spirits! when! Suddenly! A melodious bell rang, attracting everyone''s attention. The next moment! A big bell suddenly flew out from the heaven. Through time and space, descend on the side of Pan Gu''s real body. when! when! when! The Chaos Clock rang three times in a row. Fixed hundreds of millions of miles of void, including Rahu and the five immortal kings who attacked. Just when all the powerful people in the prehistoric world thought that the monster race would take the opportunity to attack Pangu''s true body, the domineering voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi resounded from the sky and the earth: "Fellow Daoists of the Witch Clan, don''t panic, I, the Monster Clan, will help you!" Next second. The Chaos Clock turned into an ordinary wooden stick, suspended in front of Pan Guzhen. It is the wooden handle of the axe. "Thanks!" Pangu''s real body saw this. Grab the stick. "Here comes the axe!" The terrifying Taoist rhyme bloomed at the moment Pan Gu Zhenshen grasped the wooden stick in his palm. At this moment, the whole prehistoric world seemed to stand still. Whoosh! Next second! Two beams of light flew out from Nanming Volcano, and merged with the Chaos Clock turned into a wooden handle. In the blink of an eye, it forms a real ax that opens the sky. "Taiji Diagram?! Pangu Banner?!" Seeing the two treasures that matched the Chaos Clock, all the creatures watching the battle in Honghuang couldn''t help but exclaimed. These two magic weapons are well-known in the prehistoric world, and every living being knows their divine power. Just so, they will not show surprise. The main reason is that these two treasures went around several times, and finally fell into the hands of Pangu, Sanqing, Laozi and Yuanshi. Until now, there has been no change of owner. Now the two treasures flew in front of Pangu''s real body, and combined with the Chaos Clock to form the God-Opening Axe, it was obviously an aid to the enemy. If Hongjun knew about this, he would probably vomit blood in anger. Open the **** axe. The thing that opened the sky from Pangu, the level of the treasure of chaos, the divine power alone is beyond the reach of ordinary divine weapons. Now, as soon as the Kaitian God Ax appeared in the world, there were bursts of roars from the changes in the heavens and the earth. Endless golden rays of light projected out, and images of the chaotic world once appeared one after another. Pangu was born, three thousand gods and demons traveled through the chaos, and three thousand gods and demons fought against Pangu to open the sky! "Hahaha!" Pangu''s real body was holding the real axe of the God of Opening God, and his simple and honest face showed unprecedented excitement: "Boy Donghuang, you are not bad!" The ancestor witches of the witch clan did not expect that at this time, the monster clan would give them the Chaos Clock. Didnt expect that the summoning of the ax handle turned into a chaotic clock can be summoned, right? Tai Chi Diagram and Pangu Banner will be summoned. I didn''t expect that the God-Keeping Ax, which opened up the world, would be regrouped. It never occurred to me that Pan Gu would have the feeling that he could destroy the prehistoric world at any time after holding the Heavenly God Axe in his hands. "Wait, go to hell!" Pangu''s real body is not talking nonsense, and he opened the **** ax with a shock. Twelve laws of different attributes permeated Pan Gu''s body, followed by the prototype of the Three Thousand Great Dao, all of which converged into the "Avenue of Power"! Boom! An extremely violent breath surged out, shaking the entire prehistoric land, making countless beings feel horrified and uneasy! "Cut!" Dancing with the axe. In the void. A beam of ax that traversed hundreds of millions of miles swept out. Go straight to Luohu and chop off. Seeing this, Luo Hu felt that his secret path was not good, so he quickly blocked the Mieshi Mopan in front of him. "Crack!" The dilapidated Mieshi Damill was split into the air in an instant. Luo Hu was startled, and spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood. Next second. Amidst Luo Hou''s mournful roar, Ax Guang split his body in half, and blood spilled into the sky. "Damn it!" next moment! Luo Hu''s dead souls all escaped, after reuniting his body. Tear open the void and escape directly. Pfft! The next moment. The five immortal kings were also split in half by the ax light. But they were countless times more miserable than Luo Hou, their flesh and blood were obliterated, and only half of their souls remained, which almost made them collapse on the spot. "Walk!" The five immortal kings dare not stay, burn the remaining Dao rhyme, and escape into the void. "snort!" Suddenly! The whole body of the white-clothed queen flashed with silver light, and her figure switched between illusion and reality. , next moment. Appeared in front of the five immortal kings, and slapped out with one palm. "Boom!" The five immortal kings let out a horrifying roar, frantically shaking the power of the law, and blocking the palm of the queen in white. However, their blocking was too weak, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation in the palm of the empress in white quickly disappeared. In the end, only the six true spirits escaped. "Hiss!" "This queen is so ruthless! She doesn''t leave any room!" "The poor five immortal kings are even more miserable than An Lan." "There are only true spirits left, and the future returns, are they still there?!" "Yes and no!" . The power of watching the battle in the prehistoric world was shocked by the ruthlessness of the queen in white. This kind of powerful and ruthless woman is rare in the world. In the real world. Countless people who watched the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization were overwhelmed by the queen in white. "Worthy of being my goddess, she is beautiful and ruthless, with outstanding temperament, I love her!" "Queen in white, instantly kill all women!" "God! Make me a woman like this too!" "Revenge is not overnight, the shot is ruthless, beautiful!" "My imperial sister Honghuang, I don''t talk too much about people." "I would have liked to drink her bathwater." "Go away, I have already reserved the bath water, how can it be your turn!" "Spicy next door!" "..." The queen in white, with her unique charm, has captured the hearts of countless people in reality. Surpassed Athena, Eros, Aoi and other members in one fell swoop, and became the well-deserved number one goddess. Awakening space! Wang Yi stopped in the void, with a strange look in his eyes. Although the queen in white was created by him, the degree of perfection far exceeded her expectations. Peerless elegance. No one can match it! While Wang Yi sighed, he remembered the matter of the six immortal kings. "All six are dead, which is a bit unexpected!" "Fortunately, the true spirits are here!" "It won''t be long before they return." "At that time, the strength will be even higher!" "Forget it, there is no need to worry about their settings. With the undead characteristic of the strange clan, even if they are killed 10,000 times, they will return again! Lets consider the cultivation of the goddess in white! " Wang Yi began to think about it. The cultivation method of the Empress in White is similar to that of the Immortal King, and belongs to the extreme method. Although the combat power of this method is powerful, it is much worse than that of Da Luo Dao Realm. His original setting was towards Pangu''s setting, and now it seems that the effect is not bad, but the method of cultivation is a bit deviated. "How should we guide her to follow Da Luo''s path?" Wang Yi sighed. For a woman like the Empress in White, it is undoubtedly difficult to change her cultivation method. "You have to think of something else!" "Hey, there it is!" Wang Yi''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Not for sanctification, but for waiting for you in the world of mortals, isn''t it the best method of Daluo!" With a wave of the mammoth scepter. The Great Destiny Art submerged into the prehistoric world, guiding the fate of the queen in white in the dark. Prehistoric world. Pangu''s real body quelled the storm with an axe, allowing countless prehistoric creatures to appreciate a trace of Pangu''s demeanor when he opened the sky. Although there is only a trace of elegance, it also allows the prehistoric creatures to have a clear understanding of Pan Gu''s real body. Pangu''s real body surpasses a saint. So far, no one can match. Perhaps, the Heavenly Court of the Monster Clan can match the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation with the power of the whole clan. But the result of this kind of thing is hard to say... Because the two clans of Liches will never break out of such a war unless it is absolutely necessary. However, at the moment, an idea has arisen in the minds of all spirits. First, Pan Gu''s real body is so terrifying. Second, the witch clan, don''t provoke them. Third, in the wilderness, large-scale fighting cannot break out, and the wilderness cannot be destroyed wantonly. Otherwise, Pan Gu''s real body will make a move at any time. Fourth, if you want to fight in the future, you need to go to the chaotic world. At this point, the reputation of the Wu clan as the guardians of heaven and earth has spread like wildfire, and their identity has been completely confirmed. At this moment, Pangu''s real body dissipated, and he recovered as the eleventh ancestor witch, a peaceful empress. When the Heavenly God Ax is opened, it also disperses on its own, turning into a Chaos Clock, a Pangu Banner, and a Taiji Diagram. The Chaos Clock automatically flew back to the Heavenly Court and fell into the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Tai Chi Tu and Pan Gu Pan also wanted to go back, but they were suppressed by Empress Ping Xin. Using Zhu Rongs words, this is something from the Father God Pangu. As Pangus direct blood relatives, they should be the masters of the Tai Chi Diagram and Pangu Banner. Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, as the masters of Tai Chi Diagram and Pangu Banner, were seized by the Wu Clan to seize the two treasures, and they were furious. "Witch Clan!" "Wait, you''re too deceitful!" "Quickly return the two treasures to my two brothers, otherwise we won''t let it go!" "Witch Clan, we are the authentic Pangu sect, and you are the descendants of Pangu, so we should be blood brothers. Hurry up, give us two treasures, don''t let people see the joke. " "..." Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi knew that they were not opponents of the Wu Clan, so they could only ask for it with words. But the ancestral witches are not easy-going lamps. They hear the words of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, and their hearts are full of contempt. "Oh, I''m laughing so hard, these two guys are ashamed to say that they are transformed by the father god, the primordial spirit, and they are authentic Pangu, really shameless." "The face of God the Father has been completely thrown away by them. If you want to get these two things back, don''t even think about it!" "We Wu Clan will keep these two treasures first. If one day, you dare to challenge my brothers. We will wait, and naturally return the treasure to you. " "Now" "You are not entitled to use them!" "..." Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi heard the ridicule of the Wu clan, and their hearts burned with anger. The scorching flames went straight to where they were unconscious. Once they arrive, they will inevitably invade their sanity. But because they were afraid of Pan Gu''s real body, they didn''t dare to blatantly come forward. Even if he wished to skin all the ancestral witches, he didn''t dare to go one step further. In the end, I had to give up. "Huh!" Seeing that the matter was over, the empress in white went to Empress Pingxin and the others, and said: "Thank you for saving your life." "The emperor will never repay you!" "Please accept my worship!" After finishing speaking, he saluted the ancestors and witches with a peaceful heart. Hou Tu saw this, and said to the front: "Sister Huangtian, there is no need to do this." "As descendants of God the Father, it is our duty to protect the prehistoric world. "Besides, I saved you because of a small matter." Houtu explained the reason frankly: "Sister Huangtian, don''t worry, we won''t force you to do anything, just invite you here sincerely?" "You also know that the reincarnation I just created just matches your six-way reincarnation boxing. I hope you can follow me to the place of reincarnation and build the six paths of reincarnation with me! " "Doing this will not only bring a lot of meritorious power, but also allow you to become a saint. At the same time, you can also send your brother into reincarnation! " The empress in white shrank her pupils, then sighed, and said, "It''s not for sanctification, it''s just for Hong Chen to wait for my brother to return!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： The empress becomes Fengdu, and the heavenly emperor matches the heavenly marriage! Chapter 191 Empress Cheng Fengdu, Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Marriage! "Not for sanctification, but for waiting for brother to return in the world of mortals!" Pingxin Empress was shocked when she heard such persistent words from the empress in white, she unconsciously looked at her brothers and sisters, and said to herself: "If there is an accident, my brothers, can I be like the queen in white?" "should" "Can you?!" "Bah bah bah" "What do you think?" "My brothers and I are both children of God the Father, how could something happen!" "Even if something happens to my brothers, I have the ability to bring them back!" Ping Xin found that her thoughts were a little off, and immediately got rid of this bad idea: "Sister Huang Tian, ??you want to wait for your brother Hun Tian Daoist to return in the world of mortals, I think you can go to the land of reincarnation to discuss it!" The queen in white heard a flash in her eyes, nodded slightly, and said: "good!" Nether Blood Sea. Reincarnation. "Sister Huangtian, this is the core location of the Six Paths of Samsara, what do you think?" Pingxin looked at the queen in white who kept looking at the six reincarnations, with a faint smile on her exquisite and luxurious face. The Six Paths of Reincarnation is the place where all living beings turn around, even if it is simple, it is enough to make any living being go crazy. The empress in white heard Empress Pingxin''s question, stopped looking at her, and turned her head to look at Empress Pingxin who was smiling. She didn''t answer Empress Pingxin''s inquiry, but asked Empress Pingxin''s real purpose for inviting her here. "Everyone, if you have something to say, it''s okay!" "If it can be done, Emperor Heaven will never refuse!" "If it can''t be done, Huangtian will try to find a way to do it!" "There is only one premise, send my brother''s true spirit to reincarnate!" Whilst the queen in white asked Empress Pingxin, she also stated her own conditions, There is no sloppy, very crisp. Empress Pingxin did not hesitate, and immediately stated the purpose of inviting the queen in white to come here. Six Paths of Reincarnation, like the Heavenly Court established by the Yaozu, is a huge organization with various departments. Each department needs a large number of yin gods to maintain daily operations. But because of the initial establishment of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, many important positions are vacant. Although members of the Wu clan make up for a large amount of shortfalls, some important positions cannot be held because the Wu clan has no primordial spirit. Pingxin Empress, as the creator of reincarnation, naturally wants to fill in these vacant positions. The empress in white is proficient in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Boxing, and her destiny is in harmony with the Six Paths of Reincarnation. She is exactly the person she is looking for. That''s why she led a group of ancestral witches to rescue the queen in white. "Let me be the Great Emperor of Fengdu, in command of the six realms of reincarnation?" The queen in white thought she had heard wrong, and looked at Niang Ping in disbelief. The Six Paths of Reincarnation is transformed from the body of the ancestors and queens, which is equivalent to the back garden of the witches. Although she was not born for a long time, she doesn''t know much about the major forces in the prehistoric world. But as the younger sister of Taoist Huntian, how can she not know the existence of the Wu Clan. Now, Empress Pingxin has asked her, an outsider, to be the emperor of the Six Realms of Reincarnation, commanding the entire Six Realms of Reincarnation, if she is not shocked. "That''s right, I just want you to be the chief executive of the six realms of reincarnation..." Empress Pingxin knew the reason why the queen in white was surprised. If she received this invitation, she would also be surprised. You may even feel that there is some conspiracy in it. It is normal to have doubts. is not normal, there is a problem. "In the six reincarnations, what are the positions?" The queen in white did not give a clear answer, but asked about other positions in the six reincarnations. The corners of Empress Pingxin''s mouth curled up, as long as she didn''t refuse, there was still room for relaxation. Then he introduced with a smile: "The six realms of reincarnation are divided into heaven, humanity, asura, hell, hungry ghosts, and animals, and control the reincarnation of all beings. Among them, Emperor Fengdu is the supreme ruler of the Six Realms of Reincarnation, ruling over all things in the Six Realms of Reincarnation. Emperor Dongyue, in charge of matters of life and death. The five-party ghost emperor governs the five-party ghosts. The Ten Halls of Yama are in charge of life and death in the human world, in charge of the good and bad of the underworld, and in charge of the eighteen levels of **** respectively. Six cases of meritorious service, the secretariat of the Yin Division, submits the official documents of the Yin Division, and conveys the imperial edict. There are six divisions of Gongcao: Tiancao, Earthcao, Mingcao, Shencao, Rencao, and Guicao. Adjudicating lawsuits, in charge of investigating cases, managing life and death. Control the law of Yin, reward the good and punish the evil. Yincao Division: The Yincao Division is in charge of the City God. The City God is the local official of the underworld. There are twelve divisions under it, and they have the responsibility to supervise the Yin and Yang realms. Reincarnation Division: Underworld Technical College Division of Reincarnation of Souls and Ghosts. Top Ten Yin Commanders: Hell ghost messengers, in charge of patrolling the yin and yang worlds, arresting souls in the yang world. And your Six Paths of Reincarnation just coincides with the Six Paths of Reincarnation. is the best candidate to be the Great Emperor of Fengdu. That''s why I invite you to the position of Lord of ReincarnationEmperor Fengdu. " After listening to Empress Pingxin''s narration, the empress in white was stunned again. "Isn''t it a little inappropriate for an outsider like me to be the master of the six paths of reincarnation that you have painstakingly developed?" The empress in white didn''t understand Empress Pingxin''s operation, let alone why the rest of the ancestral witches agreed with Pingxin''s approach. It''s unbelievable! Is this still that domineering Wu clan? ! Empress Pingxin and the Eleventh Ancestral Witch saw the bewildered look on the face of the empress who was so beautiful and beautiful in white, and smiled at each other. "Don''t be surprised, as children of God the Father, our duty is to protect the wild land! As for who is the master of this world, we dont care. If there was no Great God Pan Gu standing behind them to point out, they would not let people get involved in the six realms of reincarnation. With the existence of the six realms of reincarnation, the witch clan is inherently invincible. Of course. The Six Paths of Reincarnation is the place of reincarnation for all living beings in the prehistoric and desolate, and those who are not recognized by them cannot intervene in reincarnation. "I see!" The empress in white saw that their expressions did not look fake, so she began to seriously think about being the master of the six realms of reincarnation. "Sister Huangtian, as Emperor Fengdu, the master of the six realms of reincarnation, perfecting the rules of heaven and earth is a matter of great merit. Whether it is for you or for the Taoist Huntian who is about to reincarnate, it is very beneficial! " "Our brothers and sisters are not suitable to be the master of reincarnation except for Pingxin. Moreover, because we want to protect the prehistoric world, it is impossible for us to hold positions in the six reincarnations. So, you accept our invitation! " "Yes! Sister Huangtian, my sister Pingxin will not interfere with the Six Realms of Reincarnation as long as there are no major incidents happening in the Six Realms of Reincarnation because I am incarnated in reincarnation and in charge of the ''authentic''!" "Besides, with our Wu Clan here, we won''t let the creatures in the prehistoric world interfere with the reincarnation of the six realms! You can rest assured! " "That''s right! Reincarnation is built on the Nether Blood Sea, and the reincarnation''s Emperor Dongyue already has a candidate, the Lord of the Blood Sea, the Patriarch Styx! But don''t worry. Patriarch Styx will not interfere in reincarnation without your consent. " . The queen in white listened to the persuasion from the ancestral witches and Empress Pingxin, finally nodded and said: "good!" "Since you think I am suitable to be Emperor Fengdu, then I agree!" Eleventh Ancestral Witch and Empress Pingxin looked at each other and said: "Since this is the case, then this matter is settled like this" Afterwards, Empress Pingxin and a group of ancestral witches began to tell the queen in white about reincarnation and handover work. Yaozu Heavenly Court. Donghuang Taiyi looked at Di Jun with a puzzled expression, and said: "Brother, why did you lend the Chaos Clock to the Yaozu?" "The savages of the Witch Clan are the enemies of our Monster Clan. Now that they have obtained the Taiji Diagram and the Pangu Banner, wouldn''t they pose a greater threat to us!" Di Jun sighed after hearing the words: "Borrowing the Chaos Clock of the Witch Clan is the result of my deduction with Emperor Xi." "I won''t talk about the specific reasons, as long as you know that doing so is beneficial to the Yaozu!" "As for the Wu Clan''s acquisition of the Taiji Diagram and Pangu Banner, I can only say that Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi are too useless!" East Emperor Taiyi was speechless, every time he encountered such a thing, Di Jun would just half-talk, which made him unable to get up or down. Uncomfortable! "Next, what should I do?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi said depressedly. Fuxi smiled lightly and said, "Everything remains the same." "Um!" Di Jun nodded. "..." East Emperor Taiyi was speechless. Fuxi smiled, and instead of communicating with Donghuang Taiyi, he looked at Dijun and said: "Your Majesty, the rules for the reproduction of sentient beings are incomplete and need to be completed. As the emperor of heaven, you should set an example and complete the rules of heaven and earth. " "What''s the meaning?!" The smile on Di Jun''s face froze, and he looked at Fuxi in surprise. He didn''t expect Fuxi to get the sign on him, and he was speechless. The way of reproduction, the way of life instinct, what is there to perfect. Also as an example? Are you kidding? ! He seriously suspected that Fuxi did it on purpose, to make him look ugly. Fuxi said solemnly: "Heavenly marriage!" "Heavenly marriage?" Di Jun frowned. "good!" Fu Xi nodded, and said: "You are the Nine-Nine Supreme Fate, the Taiyin Goddess Nine-Nine to the Yin Fate, born to be compatible with you, and can be your marriage partner!" "If the younger sister went with Xi and Tianhou, it might not be a big problem." "I asked you to explain Tianmarriage, not to find me a Taoist partner!" Di Jun rolled his eyes and said. It''s a real hammer! He is 100% sure now that Fuxi is using the restoration of the rules of heaven and earth to tease him. Although there is no evidence, he just has this feeling. "Hey, it''s the combination of the Emperor of Heaven and the Goddess of Taiyin, publicly swearing to the Dao of Heaven..." Fuxi explained. East Emperor Taiyi''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Di Jun with a smile in his eyes: "Brother, Xi Huang is right, you should get married!" "you" Di Jun shook his head speechlessly, and said, "You can figure it out!" After speaking, he showed a pitiful look. "good!" Fuxi and Taiyi looked at each other and smiled, and said: "Your Majesty, without further ado, please go and invite the younger sister in person." Di Jun hesitated for a moment, always feeling that this matter was a bit difficult to talk about. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "I am the Emperor of Heaven, so I should make a sacrifice..." "..." Fuxi and Taiyi had stiff expressions, opened their mouths, and wanted to say something, but couldn''t find the right words to express their emotions. In the end, I had to smile wryly. real world. Countless people who watched the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization saw this and complained one after another. "Damn it, Di Jun is so good at pretending, he''s the goddess of Taiyin, he actually pushes back and forth!" "Damn it! Are you at a disadvantage? Showing this appearance is disgusting!" "fxxkyou! I have lived for dozens of years, and I have never seen such a brazen person." "shameless." "Hey, let''s stop beeping with you, let''s go pray for the first emperor to attain enlightenment as soon as possible!" "yes!" "..." The people of Yanhuang went to the nearest statue of Shi Huang and began to pray. "Shihuang, as the greatest emperor of Yanhuang, you must destroy those damned barbarians after you become the Emperor of Heaven!" "Give you a map of the world more than two thousand years ago, would you still ask immortals?!" "I didn''t become a **** more than two thousand years ago, but now I have become a heavenly emperor, hehehe!" "Shihuang, after becoming a god, you old man can''t forget me! You can be resurrected as a god, thanks to me! " "..." Yanhuang has no shortage of geniuses, let alone eccentrics. The words of prayers to Yingzheng are all kinds of strange, messy, and speechless. But the power of faith has grown rapidly, and the statues of gods from all over the place rushed to the sky, pouring into the statue of the First Emperor in the heavenly court, causing a strange light. To be continued! Ps: In the last chapter, the matter about "Empress Pingxin and the Eleven Ancestral Witches using the gods and gods to suppress Luo Hu and Hongjun and other powerful people" has been complained by many readers. Tarot to explain: Although Houtu turned into a peaceful empress and achieved the status of a saint, she still regards herself as a witch clan in essence. Pangu''s real body was transformed from the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals, which originated from the twelve chaotic demon gods in the chaotic world. After Pangu''s improvement, there are no previous relevant restrictions. This point has been explained in the previous article! Pingxin Empress, as a saint, formed the real body of Pan Gu with the Eleven Patriarchal Witches. Her combat power was much higher than that of a saint, and she belonged to the ceiling of prehistoric combat power. So, readers, dont get too entangled, this prehistoric world is not exactly the same as prehistoric novels! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： The devil created man! Chapter 192 Demon God Creates Man! "Um?" "A war broke out again?!" "The creatures created by this guy, Yuanshi Tianwang, are all militants." "If it goes on for a long time, the prehistoric world will be ruined by them." Shinto world! The Demon God of Light has been following the development of the prehistoric world since he woke up last time. See if you can get inspiration from it to improve the world of Shinto! But after watching for a long time, apart from the birth of some powerful gods and demons, there are some prehistoric ethnic groups that often break out in battles, and I have not received any substantial inspiration. "No fun!" Just when he was about to give up, he suddenly saw strange fluctuations coming from the direction of Honghuang East China Sea. "This is" The Demon God of Light immediately cast his attention! "Huh?" When he saw Nu Wa who made a man out of clay, he couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise, his eyes revealing curiosity. I don''t know why, but when he saw Nuwa kneading clay to form a human being, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that these clay figurines will make his Shinto world extremely bright in the near future. As soon as this feeling appeared, it took root in his heart. He didn''t look away until Nuwa finished creating humans. "people?" "Innate Dao Body?" "The chief of all souls!" "interesting!" The Demon God of Light muttered to himself. Then, according to his own image, he fabricated a clay figurine out of the dust on the ground. "Try it first!" The Demon God of Light breathed out into the nostrils of the clay figurine. Next second. Bright and dazzling light emerged from the clay figurine, and it turned into a 1.89-meter white-skinned human standing in front of the Light Demon God. "Meet the Father!" The first time the clay figurine opened his eyes, he knelt in front of the Light Demon God and saluted respectfully. "Get up!" Lighting Demon God looked at the naked and agile white man, and nodded in satisfaction: "From now on, your name will be Adam! The ethnic group is people!" After finishing speaking, he pointed to the orchard in the distance and said: "There is the Garden of Eden, where you will live in the future!" "It is God the Father!" Adam bowed respectfully to the Demon God of Light, then walked into the Garden of Eden, and began his ignorant life. "A human being is meaningless, let''s create some!" Light Demon God looked at Adam who was in a daze under the apple tree in the Garden of Eden, and the scene of 36,000 being human races in the prehistoric world emerged in his mind, so he decided to make some similar ones for Adam. So, he began to grab the dust on the ground with handfuls, and began to pinch the clay figurines. Then vent on it. However, these clay figurines are different from Adam. When they are blown by the air, they instantly turn into dust and drift far away, showing no sign of survival at all. "Um?" Bright Demon God was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. "What''s going on?" He first glanced at the dust floating into the distance, and then at Adam sitting in the Garden of Eden, his brows furrowed. "It shouldn''t be!" "The same method, the same blowing, shouldn''t it be like this?" "Could it be too much pinching?" The Bright Demon God grabbed another handful of dust, this time he didn''t make many clay figurines, but only made one, and then blew. Poof! Like those clay figurines before, they turned into dust and floated far away. "It shouldn''t be!" The Light Demon God, who does not believe in evil, grabbed a handful of dust again. Start making clay figurines. Then exhale. result The clay figurine is broken again. turned into dust. Float into the distance. "Why is it happening like that?!" The Light Demon God continued to experiment. He does not believe that Adam can be created, and there is no reason why other human races cannot. result Tried countless times, all ended in failure. "Go ride a horse, don''t do it!" The mentality of the light demon **** exploded directly, throwing the dust in his hand. No longer fabricating the human race. Looking at Adam in the Garden of Eden. "What is this guy doing by the river?" He saw Adam walking into the Garden of Eden, beside the Pison River. Immediately, he stopped talking and paid attention silently. Eden. Adam looked at the crystal clear river curiously, and finally walked down. Crash! Crash! Crash! As Adam continued to deepen, the river gradually submerged his body. Then, I drank the water with a gulp. If the Demon God of Light hadn''t seen that the situation was not good and pulled him out in time, the human race in the divine world might have perished. "It is also a human race, why is the gap so huge?!" The Demon God of Light sighed in his heart when he saw Adam kept looking at the "Bison River". "This clear thing is the first river in the Garden of Eden, named Pison, and it surrounds the whole land of Havilah, and there are pearls, gold, and onyx. When you can''t swim, you are not allowed to enter it to avoid the danger just now. " While explaining, the Demon God of Light noticed Adam''s expression. Seeing that he half understood, he frowned and continued: "On the east side of this river, there is a second river called Gihon. Surrounding the whole land of Cush, it is a very long river. On the west side there is a third river, named Hiddekel, which flows east of Assyria. The fourth river is called the Euphrates, which flows west of Assyria It is forbidden to leave that orchard until you learn how to swim, understand? " "understood!" Adam said. The Light Demon God didn''t care whether Adam could understand or not, pointing to the fruit trees in the orchard, said: There are all kinds of fruit in the garden, you can eat as you like. But you cannot eat the fruit from the two trees of knowledge of good and evil! If you eat it, you will die! Understand? " "clear!" Adam nodded ignorantly. "You are alone in the garden, you are too lonely, I will get you some companions later!" After finishing speaking, the Bright Demon God used the soil on the ground to try to fabricate all kinds of birds and beasts. As a result, all succeeded. "this" The Demon God of Light is very depressed. Fabricate these birds and beasts, no matter how much you fabricate, they can be resurrected. Only when it comes to human beings, it is not allowed. What a fool! However, in order to show his superiority in front of Adam, he did not show a depressed mood. Instead, pointing at the animals he fabricated, he smiled and said: "These beasts and all the birds in the sky have no names. Whatever you want to call them, you can call them whatever you want." After finishing speaking, give instructions to the birds and beasts to obey Adam''s orders. After finishing all this, he left the Garden of Eden and continued to pay attention to the evolution of the prehistoric world. See if you can find the reason why the human race cannot create. But after looking at it for countless years, I didn''t see anything substantial. It wasn''t until he saw Patriarch Styx using the Son of Blood to create the Asura clan in the Nether Blood Sea that he burst into a sliver of inspiration. "If clay doesn''t work, use Adam''s ribs to create!" "The prehistoric creatures can." "It doesn''t make sense, I can''t!" The Light Demon God withdrew his gaze, looked at Adam who was playing with birds and beasts, and said with a smile: "It''s not good for you to live alone, I''ll make you a spouse." After speaking, with a wave of his right hand, Adam and all the birds and beasts playing in the Garden of Eden fell asleep one after another. "Huh!" Seeing this, the Demon God of Light quickly took off one of Adam''s ribs, and began to create a woman out of the rib with Shinto techniques, and led her to Adam. "From now on, you will be called Eve, and he will be your man!" The Demon God of Light pointed at Adam and said. "oh!" Eve nodded half understanding. "wake up!" The Light Demon God shook his head, this woman is far from the women of the Human Race in the prehistoric period. After that, with a wave of his hand, Adam woke up, and the moment he saw the woman, he felt a strange feeling in his heart: "You are the bone of my bones and the flesh of my flesh!" "Um!" The woman nods. After that, the two of them lived happily in the Garden of Eden. Eat fruit when hungry, sleep when tired. No disease, no worry, no pain. Until one day, a snake from **** appeared in the Garden of Eden. After seeing Eve and Adam, it couldn''t help making a tempting sound, luring them to eat the forbidden fruit. As a result, Adam and Eve really ate it! The Demon God of Light saw this and was furious. Decree that the snake will walk on its stomach and eat dirt for a lifetime. Adam and Eve were driven out of the Garden of Eden by the Demon God of Light. Adam and Eve, who left the Garden of Eden, worked day and night and gave birth to two children, named Cain and Abel. Cain was jealous. When he saw that Adam and Eve were kind to Abel, he became very jealous. Finally, on a dark and windy night, Abel was killed. Seeing this, the Demon God of Light exiled Cain Yin directly to the dark and dark world of the Demon Realm. Adam and Eve knew it was God''s will, so they had to obey. After this, the two returned to their old lives, working hard every day. Eventually, many children were born. From then on, the human race in the Shinto world began to multiply. Awakening space! Wang Yi paid attention to the left and right battles in the prehistoric world, and found that the strength of the prehistoric world is still not enough. With the militant temperaments of the Lich, Luo Hu, and Hongjun, it won''t take long for them to fight again. When the time comes, Hong Huang will be destroyed. Therefore, the prehistoric world still needs to be strengthened. "Don''t worry!" Wang Yi shook his head, and with a swipe of the majestic scepter, dozens of starry sky behemoths sank into the primordial world, repaired the Nanming Volcano destroyed by them, strengthened the origin of the prehistoric world, and even strengthened the origin of the chaotic world a lot. Although there are no demon gods wandering around in today''s chaotic world, the remaining chaotic demon gods such as Pangu, Shichen, and Yangmei once again realized the Dao in it. As a parent, I can''t always focus on the prehistoric world, I should Pay attention to the chaotic world at the right time. Suddenly! His attention was attracted by the Shinto world: "I''ll go, Guangming is such a chicken thief!" "I actually learned from the prehistoric era to create the human race!" "Um?" "When you create a human race, you create a human race. Why do you just create a white man? Isn''t it funny?!" "A white guy?" Wang Yi was stunned! This picture feels familiar no matter how you look at it. "The demon **** of light created man, Adam?" After a long time, the corner of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched. No wonder I feel that the creation process of this guy is the same as that guy in the Western mythology of the previous life who called the Light Demon God. It turns out that they are really one person! "In that case, let me help you!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and with a wave of the mammoth scepter, the Great Destiny Spell entered the world of Shinto, guiding the light demon **** to create human beings. But in order to let him run on a certain track, Wang Yi deliberately obliterated his creation of other human beings. In doing this, I dont want to change the original track. Afterwards, he gave the Light Demon God a lot of merit, together with the merit owed from creating the world before, gave it to the Light Demon God to repair the injuries on the Light Demon God. After finishing all this and paying attention to the Shinto world, he will look back and move on. real world. Empires, kingdoms, duchies, etc. in the western continent, all the people who believe in God cursed when they saw the light demon **** creating human beings in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room. "fxxk! Damn Dao, dare to plagiarize God''s creation of human beings, unforgivable." "Shameless, how dare you make fun of our ancestors, hurry up and destroy your Shinto world. Otherwise, you will be severely sanctioned by us! " "The blasphemer should be killed!" "..." There are also reasonable people. "Huh?! Is this the process of God creating human beings? It''s amazing!" "The prehistoric world is all made of mud!" "This picture...isn''t it a bit glamorous?!" "Awakening the space, I want to report, the avenue will play *movie." "Imitating the prehistoric creation of human beings, is this considered plagiarism?!" "It doesn''t count!" To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： Donghuang Taiyi: Queen in white, be my Taoist partner! Chapter 193 Donghuang Taiyi: Queen in white, be my Taoist partner! Chaotic world. Pangu, who was practicing, woke up suddenly, looking at the vast and chaotic world, surprise and consternation leaked from his deep eyes. "Has the origin of the chaotic world become stronger?" "Huh? Another war broke out in the prehistoric world?" "Huh? This woman in white is so talented that she has the same physique as the Chaos Demon God. She is just waiting for you in the world of mortals. She is so persistent!" "My power was borrowed by twelve little guys again, and they formed the God Axe!" "Six realms of reincarnation? The way of heaven and earth? There is only one way of humanity left. If heaven, earth and man are perfect, can Daluo be accomplished?" "The chaos has grown bigger again, and my exploration time will take longer." "Strange, how did Dao strengthen the chaotic world? Could it be that as his strength increases, the chaotic world also becomes stronger?" "The origin of the avenue that I found recently is all wrong, is the avenue deliberately hiding it? Why should he hide? " "Are you trying to stop my Dao Realm from transcending the future?" Pangu babbled like a resentful woman, constantly babbling about Wang Yi''s various faults, so that Wang Yi, who was walking in the awakening space, almost turned back and appeared in chaos to beat Pangu violently. "What the **** is I preventing you from detaching?" "When did I hide the origin of the Three Thousand Avenues?" "You can''t find this **** yourself, okay?" "Your father and I have been telling you to detach yourself!" "If you step on the horse and reach the Dao realm earlier, do I need to do everything myself?" "Wouldn''t it be nice to lie down and take care of him?" Wang Yi was also cursing, being complained by his own son Pangu, he was also very upset, but a voice in his mind told him, this is his own son, he can''t be beaten, his own, no matter how angry he has to endure! "snort!" Immediately, he glared at Pangu, then threw the obtained two groups of mid-level starry sky behemoths and flesh into the chaotic world, and continued to move towards the awakened continent. For him, finding the Awakened Continent is the main task. Chaos world! Pangu was still babbling non-stop, and he didn''t know if he had been aggrieved for too long to cause him to look like this. In short, such a Pangu is very old, or never before. Suddenly! He froze for a moment, doubt and surprise appeared on his simple and honest face: "What do you mean?" "Is there such a big fanfare for enhancing the origin of chaos?" "Could it be that my story has reached Da Dao''s ears?!" "Avenues also have emotions, so interesting!" "It turns out that the supreme avenue also has emotions!" Pangu chattered for a while, seeing that Wang Yi didn''t respond, so he had to give up! Sit on the ground. Began to re-perceive the changes in the chaotic world and explore the origin of the Three Thousand Avenues. The demon tribe is in full swing preparing for the heavenly marriage. Nuwa and Xihe stepped forward to feel the lunar star, and easily settled the lunar goddess Changxi. It didn''t take long! The news that the Emperor of Heaven was going to marry the Goddess of Taiyin spread like wildfire, attracting the attention of countless great powers, and some even brought heavy gifts to the Heavenly Court to congratulate. Di Jun and other Yaozu members had expected such a thing to happen, and the banquet had already been set up, and all the great powers who came to heaven to congratulate were entertained with delicious food and drinks. At the same time, the top ten demon masters and ten demon saints are responsible for connecting with them. If they are willing to join the heaven, the demon clan will be happy to accept them. Those who are unwilling to join the Heavenly Court will not neglect the other party. In short, all the members who come to the Heavenly Court to congratulate will be treated with courtesy by the Yaozu. Its good to enjoy the shade under the big tree! Those who come here to congratulate the Emperor of Heaven on his marriage are basically casual cultivators in the prehistoric world, without power or power, and joining the behemoth of the Heavenly Court, they will have something to rely on in the future, and they don''t have to worry about being "killed and stolen." The protagonist Di Jun of the Heavenly Court put on the Nine Dragons Emperor''s robe, took a phoenix chariot, and headed for Taiyin Star with Donghuang Taiyi, Fuxi, Nuwa and other demon kings. On the lunar star. Xihe and Chang Xi were very excited when they saw the two phoenix chariots flying towards them at high speed. They could finally marry this man who ruled the world! Di Jun''s big marriage, and such a big battle, the two women naturally know it! At this moment, the two of them are feeling nervous, excited, cramped, secretly happy, and looking forward to it. All kinds of moods are full of it, which cannot be described in words. Not long after, Di Jun led the demon clan welcoming team to Taiyin Star, looked at Xi He and Chang Xi who had been waiting for a long time, walked in front of them, and said loudly: "My Emperor Jun, the Heavenly Emperor of the Monster Clan, is here to marry the Taiyin Goddess Xihe and Taiyin Goddess Changxi, please come on board!" Di Jun''s passionate voice spread throughout the entire lunar planet, and even the prehistoric land, attracting countless powerful people to watch. Many female creatures even showed envious expressions, secretly sighing why the person Di Jun married was not herself? "Um!" The two goddesses of Taiyin blushed, and with a soft "um", they walked slowly onto the phoenix chariot. "Get up and go back to heaven!" Di Jun shouted loudly when he saw this. Eighteen phoenixes flew up slowly, pulled up the phoenix chariot and headed towards the heavenly court of the thirty-third heaven. In the heavenly court, all the great powers and high-ranking officials of the Yaozu had been waiting for a long time. After Di Jun and others arrived, they began to announce the reasons and rules of the heavenly marriage. There is a lot of red tape, and it took me a long time to get to the point. One emperor and two queens walked to the high platform that had been prepared earlier, folded their hands together, and prayed to the way of heaven: "The way of heaven is above, my Emperor Jun is now married to Xihe and Chang Xi, and from then on, the two will be the queen of the demon clan, the way of heaven learns from it!" After finishing speaking, he bowed three times and kowtowed nine times to the two great goddesses Xihe and Changxi. After the ceremony was over, the Heavenly Dao let out a roar! The next second, Di Jun''s voice sounded from the prehistoric world. All the prehistoric beings looked sideways, looking at where the heaven was. "Heavenly Emperor''s big wedding! Why did the Heavenly Dao respond?" "Heavenly marriage? What''s the situation?" "strangeness!" . Seeing the Dao of Heaven''s response, the sage woman acknowledged the marriage between Dijun, Xihe, and Changxi, and threw the red hydrangea in her hand. The wonderful light illuminated the entire heaven, and it looked extremely festive! The next second, Nuwa was very high in the sky, and said loudly: "Di Jun is the emperor of heaven, and he married the goddesses of the Taiyin, Xihe and Changxi. This is the first wedding since the beginning of the prehistoric world, and it is a marriage for heaven! Heaven has a feeling, set a heavenly bond." Nuwa''s words were very concise, telling the reasons for the heavenly marriage and the heavenly relationship, and with the blessing of the heavenly way, it spread throughout the prehistoric world. When all living beings heard about it, they were still a little puzzled. A heavenly marriage is a heavenly marriage, why did it cause two changes in the heavens? Boom! Just when the prehistoric creatures were in doubt, the Heavenly Dao sent down a huge incomparable Heavenly Dao merit, which quickly sank into the Heavenly Court. Di Jun, Xihe, and Chang Xi each get 20%, Nuwa gets 20%, Fuxi gets 10%, and the remaining 10% is shared among the monsters. Di Jun didn''t absorb the merit, but instead gave it to Xi He and Chang Xi. His cultivation has reached the ranks of the perfect person, and he needs a lot of merit to break through to the saint. Although there are many merits and virtues, they are not of much use to him. On the contrary, the two women need them more. Xi and Chang Xi obtained the three virtues alone, and their mana soared instantly, from the early stage of quasi-sage to the state of late quasi-sage in one fell swoop. Nuwa has already admitted that it is useless to ask for merit, so she threw the function to the red hydrangea and made it into a supernatural treasure of innate merit. Everyone in the Yaozu has gained a lot, and their cultivation has improved slightly, and even the luck of the Yaozu has become abnormally condensed. "this?" The prehistoric creatures were stunned! "I see!" "No wonder there is such a big battle to get married. It turns out that it is to complement the rules of heaven and earth!" "The monster race can build a heaven, it really is not a simple person!" "Heavenly Marriage! So this is why the Emperor of Heaven got married!" "Di Jun is stunningly talented, admirable!" "This kind of rule is very beneficial to ordinary creatures, but it doesn''t help us much!" . With the establishment of the heavenly marriage rules, the heaven and earth will become more perfect. Seeing the state between his brother and the two goddesses, Xihe and Changxi, Donghuang Taiyi felt rippling in his heart. "My brother is already married, should I also find a Taoist partner?" While Donghuang Taiyi was muttering to himself, he couldn''t help but think of the woman in white clothes who was fighting all the heroes and was extremely elegant. "Brother and others say that you and I are more similar. If we can form a Taoist couple, we will be invincible in the world." East Emperor Taiyi showed hesitation on his domineering face, but it was quickly replaced by firmness: "Since brother and others said it, it can''t be wrong!" After speaking, the figure disappeared in the East Palace of Heavenly Court. next moment! He quietly came to the Six Paths of Samsara, in front of a bronze-cast fairy palace. He looked a little hesitant, but finally asked. "Female, Empress, are you here?" "Donghuang Taiyi is visiting!" "Please come out and tell me!" In the Bronze Immortal Palace, the queen in white who was immersed in the "tunnel" suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed across her brows: "East Emperor Taiyi?" "What did he want me for?" The queen in white slowly stood up and walked towards the Bronze Immortal Palace. She wants to see what Donghuang Taiyi is looking for him to do? "Fellow Daoist of the Eastern Emperor, why are you here?" The empress in white is also a master who is not good at words. The first time she saw Donghuang Taiyi, she asked the other party why she came, without any euphemism. East Emperor Taiyi was taken aback. She didn''t expect the empress in white to be so indifferent, but thinking of the purpose of coming here, she gritted her teeth and said, "That, fellow Taoist queen, I, I am here this time! I want to, I want to" East Emperor Taiyi, as the emperor of the demon clan, took the initiative to find the queen to be his Taoist companion. Although the action was more decisive, it was a bit embarrassing. In short, I just cant say it. The queen looked at Donghuang Taiyi''s appearance, her eyebrows frowned, and then a cold voice sounded: "Daoist friend Donghuang!" "what do you want to say in the end?" "I have limited time and don''t want to waste too much time!" East Emperor Taiyi heard the words, his face turned red suddenly, and his eyes became ambiguous when he looked at the queen in white. He squeaked for a long time, and finally mustered up his courage, saying: "Empress, I want you to be my Taoist companion, and hold a grand wedding banquet like my eldest brother and two sister-in-laws!" After finishing speaking, he looked nervously at the queen in white, with a hint of expectation in his eyes. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： The sage is a little girl, and the six reincarnations bring down Yanhuang ( Chapter 194 Sage Daoguo Xiaonannan, Six Paths of Reincarnation Conquering Yanhuang (Please subscribe!) "Um?" The queen in white was stunned. Next second. The peerless face hidden under the grimace mask darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Narrowing his nimble eyes, he roared at Donghuang Taiyi in front of him: "roll!" Boom! Furious! A majestic aura spewed out, like a terrifying scene like a dragon sailing out to sea, the six reincarnation spaces were seriously affected. Countless innocent souls let out terrifying howls. The Eleventh Ancestral Witch and the Pingxin Empress exchanged about Yama and Meng Po in the Tenth Palace, and got up suddenly by this violent breath. "not good!" "Someone is fighting with the emperor!" "Walk!" Empress Pingxin and the ancestral witches rushed towards the Bronze Immortal Palace. "Queen, listen to me!" East Emperor Taiyi saw the empress in white furious, his heart trembled suddenly, showing a faint sign of fear. "I really want to be with you" Before the words were finished, the slender hands of the queen in white had already been photographed. Click! The violent palm wind shattered the void, and a pitch-black black hole appeared out of thin air. The next moment. A palm as white as jade popped out, and the laws of the ultimate way frantically rushed in, forming various powers of the way, and finally turned into attachments on the slender jade hand, and slapped Donghuang Taiyi! "Empress, you." "Ah~" Caught off guard. East Emperor Taiyi was slapped on the chest by a jade hand. Click! The sternum broke, Donghuang Taiyi screamed, and fell into the black hole. The next second, his embarrassed figure appeared in the prehistoric world, attracting the attention of countless prehistoric powers. "???" "what''s the situation?" "It seems to be the voice of the queen in white yelling?!" "What''s wrong with Donghuang Taiyi, why is he in such a mess?" "Interesting, I didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi to provoke the queen in white and make him so embarrassed. It''s so interesting!" "Dong Huangtai lost? Abnormal! Isn''t he the first person under the saint? " "The empress in white is mighty, you are the first person to embarrass the Eastern Emperor!" . After the queen in white patted Donghuang Taiyi, she said coldly: "You deserve it!" After finishing speaking, he turned and walked back to the Bronze Immortal Palace. Not for a while. Empress Pingxin and the Eleventh Ancestral Witch walked into the Bronze Immortal Hall, seeing the queen in white sitting on the futon meditating, she was relieved. "Sister Huangtian! What happened just now?" Ping Xin Niang Niang is the founder of the Six Paths of Samsara, and any troubles in the Six Paths of Samsara cannot escape her perception. But she knew that she knew it, but she didn''t know the specific reason for the duel between the Empress in White and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, so she asked. "Yes! Sister Huangtian, what''s going on? If someone is easy to bully you, just tell me, and I will beat him up for you! " Zhu Rong is the hottest among the ancestral witches. As soon as Madam Pingxin finished speaking, he asked, and his eagerness aroused the dissatisfaction of Gonggong, the water god. "Can you stop being so impatient, sister Pingxin has already asked, can''t you just wait?" "It''s up to you!" Vulcan glanced at Gong Gong beside him, and let out a cold snort from his nasal cavity. "you" Seeing Zhu Rong like this, Gong Gong was so angry that he immediately yelled at him, but Di Jiang, who hadn''t spoken all this time, scolded him angrily: "You two give me a break, and if you keep arguing, go back to Pangu Palace and face the wall!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the queen in white who was sitting on the futon, and said, "Sister Huangtian, don''t pay attention to these two idiots! They are like this, they are used to playing and playing! " "No problem!" The queen in white waved her hand, and blurted out a cold voice. Then, glanced at Empress Pingxin beside her, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Donghuang Taiyi just now" Following the narration of the queen in white, the face of the Eleventh Patriarch Wu and Empress Hepingxin became weird, as if she wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, and she was flushed. Finally, the straightforward Zhu Rong couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "I''m dying of laughter! Unexpectedly, the little bird of Donghuang would have such a day. I cant do it anymore, my stomach hurts. The rest of the Zuwu also laughed, but it was just a laugh, not as exaggerated as Zhu Rong. "Is it funny?!" The indifferent voice of the queen in white sounded, stopping the ridicule of all the ancestor witches. Seeing the cold eyes of the queen in white, Zhu Rong trembled in his heart: "Damn it, I forgot that Sister Huangtian is here!" He hurriedly opened his mouth to explain, saying: "well. What I mean is that Donghuang Taiyi''s toad wants to eat swan meat, and he is overconfident." Zhu Jiuyin was active, and quickly took over the conversation: "Yes! Sister Huangtian, Donghuang Taiyi is just a bird. If he dares to bother you, I can beat him up for you! " Di Jiang is the boss of the ancestral witches, and he doesn''t think about things as simple as Zhu Rong and the others. Eastern Emperor Taiyi was able to avoid their perception and come to the nether world, which shows that the defense system of the six reincarnations is not working. In the eyes of these great supernatural powers, it is like a back garden, and they can come whenever they want. Moreover, Donghuang Taiyi''s identity is unusual, he is the Eastern Emperor of the Yaozu Heavenly Court, the younger brother of the Heavenly Emperor. The meaning of coming here to find the queen in white to "propose marriage" is different. Was it his own will, or was he instructed by Di Jun? If it''s the former, it''s fine? Heart of beauty in everyone. It is normal for Donghuang Taiyi to fall in love with the beauty of the queen in white. If it is the latter, then the deep meaning contained in it is self-evident! "Sister Pingxin, do you think the Eastern Emperor came here because of his own will, or was he appointed by the Emperor of Heaven?" Di Jiang glanced at the queen in white, then at Empress Pingxin, and finally asked out the suspicion in his heart. "Um?" Words come out! The rest of the ancestral witches, Empress Pingxin, and the queen in white were startled. Then, he frowned, showing a thoughtful look. The members here are all well-known supernatural beings in the wild, and none of them are fools. Naturally understood the meaning of Di Jun''s words. "you mean" Ping Xin frowned. "It''s just a guess, it''s hard to be sure about the specifics!" Di Jiang shook his head. He didn''t know the cause and effect of the matter, but just spoke out the possible hidden meaning, hoping that everyone could share their views. Pingxin Empress did not speak when she heard the words, she looked up at the sky, and silently deduced. Now the sky is clear, and many things can be known by doing calculations. Not long after, she sighed and said: "This matter is mostly the behavior of Dong Huangtai alone." Zhu Jiuyin also saw the clue, and said: "It should be Donghuang Taiyi''s personal behavior!" Di Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the two people who were most good at "calculating" said so. "Personal behavior is fine." Then laughed. Turning his head to look at the queen in white, with a three-point smile in his eyes, he said: "It seems that our Emperor''s sister is more attractive! Actually fascinated even the Eastern Emperor of the Heavenly Court, admiration! " "Fellow Daoist Dijiang was joking!" The empress in white knew that Di Jiang was joking, and she wasn''t angry, but she didn''t like such teasing, so her tone of voice was a bit cold. Di Jiang sneered, and said: "Well, the matter has been clarified, so I won''t bother you here! Sister Pingxin, you can chat with Sister Huangtian for a while! "After speaking, he winked at the rest of the Zuwu. The latter understood and followed Di Jiang out. For a while, only Empress Pingxin and the Empress in White were left in the Bronze Immortal Palace. They didn''t say anything, but looked at each other. After a long time, Empress Pingxin showed a helpless smile on her face: "Sister Huangtian, you almost got into a catastrophe this time. Even if you dont like Donghuang Taiyi, just let him go, there is no need to throw him out so shamelessly..." The empress in white frowned slightly, and said, "I''ve already given him face!" "Okay!" Madam Pingxin sighed. If she encountered this matter, she would probably choose a tactful way to avoid conflicts between the liches and demons. But this one will not. After all, she is a person who doesn''t even give Hongjun face, how can she give Donghuang Taiyi face! That''s all! Let me explain to Nuwa later! Afterwards, Ping Xin communicated with the queen in white for a while, and then left! Heaven! East Palace. Di Jun looked at the aggrieved Donghuang Taiyi, and was speechless in his heart. He said that the queen in white was more suitable for Donghuang Taiyi. But not really a good match. If the queen in white hadn''t become the lord of reincarnation, it might be possible for him to let Nuwa come forward to match the two into a Taoist relationship. But after the other party moved into reincarnation, he was obviously tied to a rope with the Wu Clan. If he wanted Donghuang Taiyi and the Queen in White to form a Taoist couple, he would undoubtedly need the consent of the Wu Clan. Otherwise, this matter is considered impossible. He is angry now not because Donghuang Taiyi pursued the white-clothed queen, nor because Donghuangtaiyi was taught by the white-clothed queen, but because Donghuang Taiyi, a younger brother, foolishly went to ask the white-clothed queen to "propose marriage" without saying hello to him. If such a thing hadnt happened, there might still be a chance for relaxation. Now that Donghuang Taiyi has made such a move, it has obviously made the difficulty of combining the two of them countless times greater. "Really." Di Jun pointed at Donghuang Taiyi in front of him. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and wanted to scold him, but he couldn''t bear to see him like this. In the end, it turned into a sigh: "You! You are so reckless!" Fuxi also shook his head secretly. After Donghuangtaiyi made such a fuss, the matter of matching the white queen and Donghuangtaiyi is basically hopeless, so we can only let nature take its course! "I" East Emperor Taiyi wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had no choice but to sit there sullenly without saying anything! Di Jun was silent for a while, then turned his head to look at Fuxi who was beside him, and said in a deep voice: "Emperor Xi, I trouble you to go to Wa Palace, please ask Emperor Wa to go to the Six Realms of Reincarnation, and explain the reason to Empress Pingxin, so as to avoid misunderstanding between the liches and demons!" "yes!" Fuxi nodded, turned and left! Seeing this, Di Jun turned to look at Donghuang Taiyi, and said, "You should reflect on yourself!" After speaking, he also turned and left the East Palace. For a while, only Dong Huangtai was left in the East Palace. He looked at the background of his eldest brother Di Jun''s departure, thinking of what Di Jun told him to reflect on, he couldn''t help humming: "What are you reflecting on? It''s not wrong for me to let her be a fellow Taoist." After finishing speaking, he touched his chest and said with a smirk: "The strength is quite strong." real world. The people who watched Honghuang''s live broadcast room burst into laughter when they saw Donghuang No. 1 deflated. "Poof!" "Fuck!" "This Donghuang Taiyi is really a straight man." "No, I laughed so hard, to hit the attention of the queen in white, I really ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts!" "Interesting! So interesting! It turns out that you are such a person, Donghuang!" "The empress is mighty and domineering, and she sent Dong Huangtai flying with one move!" . Awakening space! Wang Yi, who didn''t pay attention to the prehistoric world, suddenly felt a little strange, stopped, turned his head to look at the prehistoric world, and was immediately amused by Donghuang Taiyi''s behavior: "Taiyi!" "I didn''t expect you to be attracted by the queen''s charm!" "But can you not be so direct in chasing women, even a girl will not accept your confession!" Wang Yi shook his head and said, "This way, the road will be narrowed." Suddenly! In the prehistoric world, the voice of the queen in white suddenly sounded. "Heaven is above!" "I, Emperor!" "I realized that the rules of heaven, earth, and heaven are not complete. At the invitation of Empress Pingxin, I officially entered Liudao Samsara and became the master of reincarnation, Emperor Fengdu. I used the profound meaning of Liudao Samsara to complete the rules of six reincarnations and perfect the rules of heaven and earth." "Heaven''s way of learning!" "Heaven is above!" "I, Xuanming!" "I realized that the rules of heaven, earth and heaven are not complete. At the invitation of Empress Pingxin, I entered the six realms of reincarnation with an incarnation and became Meng Po. With the water of the soul, I washed away the guilt of living beings, complemented the rules of six realms of reincarnation, and perfected the rules of heaven and earth." "Heaven''s way of learning!" "Heaven is above!" "I, Dijiang, Zhujiuyin, Jumang, Zhurong, Gonggong." "I realized that the rules of heaven, earth, and heaven are not complete. At the invitation of Empress Pingxin, I entered the six realms of reincarnation as an incarnation and became the Lord of the Ten Temples, so as to complete the rules of six realms of reincarnation and perfect the rules of heaven and earth." "Heaven''s way of learning!" Following the oath made by the queen in white and the eleven ancestral witches, above the sky, the way of heaven responded. Boom! The vast golden light of merit gathered into a pillar and fell directly on her and the ancestral witches. Among them, the empress in white, who is the master of the six realms of reincarnationEmperor Fengdu, received the most merit. The breath all over his body began to swell, and when he was about to enter the "sage realm", the boundless power of reincarnation surged around him, constantly suppressing the breath on his body, as if he didn''t want to advance to the "sage". "This is?" Wang Yi noticed this scene, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said: "Couldn''t it be turning the Saint Dao Fruit into a ''little girl''?!" The voice just fell. A three or four-year-old little girl stepped out from the body of the Empress in white. She was very chubby and cute. "Not for sanctification, but for waiting for you in the world of mortals!" Wang Yi got up: "This obsession is a bit heavy!" He knew that the queen in white was waiting for the return of her "brother" Taoist Huntian before giving up the chance to become a saint. No matter! Da Luo Dao Realm does not have to be sanctified. Under the golden light of merit, the power of the ancestral witches is also increasing rapidly, and finally they all step into the "peak of perfection", far less powerful than the queen in white. even so. They are also the top group of people in the prehistoric world! "Huh?" "Who is this little girl?" "have no idea!" "The meat is so cute!" . The moment the Eleventh Ancestral Witch looked straight at him, he was attracted by the little girl in front of him. Empress Pingxin was afraid that they would scare the little girl, so she quickly explained, "She is the sage fruit of the queen in white!" "Um?" Eleventh Patriarch Witch was stunned, looked at Empress Pingxin in surprise, and said, "Sage transformed by Dao Fruit? Why?" If you can be sanctified, why not? ! "It''s not for sanctification, it''s just waiting for you in the world of mortals!" Empress Pingxin said the key. "this" The eleven ancestor witches were dumbfounded, and they all looked at the expressionless white-clothed empress, and finally all sighed. "Okay, let''s perfect the six paths of reincarnation now!" Ping Xin Niang Niang said. "Resist so!" Eleventh Ancestral Witch nodded. Xuanming cut out an incarnation of merit and virtue, saying: Po Meng. Guarding the Naihe Bridge. Ten ancestral witches including Di Jiang cut out merit incarnations one after another, turned into the ten halls of Yama, lived in the ten halls of the underworld, and took charge of the order of reincarnation. At this point, the entire six reincarnations are considered complete. One time. Between heaven and earth. Endless true spirits poured into the underworld, and some entered reincarnation. Some enter the eighteenth level of **** to wash away their sins. "The witch clan is willing to give up a place like the Six Paths of Samsara, isn''t it a bit selfless?" "These ancestral witches are full of courage, I admire them." "The rules of the six reincarnations have been completed." "Heavenly Court and Reincarnation, plus the Great Desolation, the proper Three Realms have been established." "From now on, there will be fewer and fewer loopholes in this world." "..." The rules of the prehistoric world have been further completed, and the great supernatural beings in the prehistoric world can feel it. Awakening space. Wang Yi''s eyes were a little surprised. The notification sound of the awakening system turned out to be this! Congratulations to Wang Yi, the lord of Yanhuang Planet, for evolving the six realms of reincarnation, completing the rules of the prehistoric world, and gaining the blessing of reincarnation. Reward: The land area is increased by 5 times, and the resources are increased by 5 times. Reward: Lifespan of all citizens + 300 card per card Reward: Yanhuang people inherit the ghost way, and those who die in Yanhuang people unfortunately can choose to switch to ghost way. Reward: One of Yanhuang Six Paths of Reincarnation. [Six Paths of Reincarnation]: Built by Yanhuang, the only place of reincarnation on earth and stars. After death, all living beings need to report through the underworld of the Yangyanhuang Empire, and then reincarnate. The yin **** of the underworld, selected by himself from celebrities in the history of Yanhuang. Idols generate themselves. The mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system was once again transmitted to the ears of all the people. Suddenly caused a commotion! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： The Hidden Secrets of Awakening Space Chapter 195 The hidden secret of the awakening space "Damn it! The six reincarnations descended on the earth?" "To create a heaven to rule the world and the starry sky, and now to create a reincarnation that manages the world, what is Dao doing?" "With these two things, wouldn''t Yanhuang contain the throats of all of us?" "The rise of Yanhuang is unstoppable! Unless the Dao is killed, we and the planet masters will not have a good life!" "Miesha Dao?! How to kill?! His strength has far surpassed all their planet masters. What is the difference between going to him and delivering food?" "If you can''t kill him, you have to kill him! Only by killing him can our planetary master have a way out!" "Everyone wants to kill him, the key is **** him?" "Yeah! How to kill him?!" . Except for Yanhuang, the planet masters were all lost in thought. Surrounding and killing Wang Yi in the awakening space, they have no chance of winning. Once the siege operation is carried out, there must be ten deaths and no life. However, watching Yanhuang''s power continue to expand, encroaching on their living space, and constantly creating pressure on them, the planet owners except Yanhuang are a little out of breath. Not only these planet owners can''t breathe, even those powerful empires, kingdoms, duchies, back covers and other regions are also overwhelmed by the operation of Dao. According to this development trend, Earth and Stars will become famous in the future! There is no star master, any empire, kingdom, principality and other forces can rebel against Yanhuang. Once disobedient, a kingdom, principality, or even an empire can be easily wiped out in minutes. This huge pressure made them unable to breathe. "What should I do? Just watch the forces of Yan and Huang dominate the world of Yin and Yang?" "Impossible! I absolutely cannot accept it!" "There is no way to deal with Dao. As long as all the legendary planet masters unite and go to the planet where Dao is located to destroy, there should be 80% certainty to destroy the prehistoric civilization!" "It''s a good strategy, but it will inevitably cost the lives of countless legendary planet masters, so it''s hard to implement!" "As long as there are people to unite, the planet owner will definitely agree! Don''t kill Wang Yi, and when the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the six reincarnations recover, they will have no room for survival on the earth and stars!" "The rise of Yanhuang is already unstoppable. If it wasn''t for their imperial nationality not letting go, I would like to join!" "Whoever said that he didn''t let go, if he dared to work inside for decades, he would be able to obtain the nationality of the Yanhuang Empire!" "That''s right! Why forget about this matter!" "Do you want to be together, form a group!" "I go!" . With the passage of time, the beliefs of the people in some countries have begun to waver. Some people are determined to destroy Wang Yi, who has influenced the global situation. If you cant beat it, just join. Awakening space! Legendary, special, and high-level planetary masters have joined forces to kill the first-level starry sky behemoths. Although there is great danger in doing so, it also comes with great rewards. Once you successfully kill the starry sky behemoths, you can use their flesh and blood to enhance the strength of the world''s origin, thereby improving yourself. at the same time. Wang Yi, who had traveled a certain distance, also stopped, looking forward to thinking. As this period of time continued to explore, he discovered that in the awakened space, apart from living creatures such as starry sky behemoths, only those planetary civilizations had life. In other words, the awakening space is a dead world, a world after returning to the ruins. In this regard, a trace of the awakened space can be detected from the remaining memories of the starry sky behemoths, but as long as the starry sky behemoths are killed, their memories will disappear completely. In order to find out the secrets of the awakening space, Wang Yi deliberately caught a few mid-level starry sky behemoths, trying to pry their mouths open to learn about the awakening space. But at every critical moment, the memories of these starry space behemoths will go into frenzy, and then they will collapse and their memories will disappear. Make it impossible for him to find out! "Huh!" After a long time. Wang Yi let out a foul breath: "Perhaps." "The awakening space is a cage for starry sky behemoths?!" "The Awakening Continent is the door to the outside?!" "But why are these starry sky behemoths imprisoned here?" "What are we planet masters?" "White rat? Experimental object?" "Or something else?" "What kind of existence is that mysterious force that once prevented me from exploring the awakened continent?" "Could it be that only by advancing to the Primordial Realm can we discover the secrets of the awakening space?!" These questions need him to explore! But if you want to find out the cause of these problems, you can only start from the starry sky behemoth. However, with the previous failures in capturing mid-level starry sky behemoths, he did not rush to capture starry sky behemoths, but turned his head to look at the prehistoric world. Because of his interference, Hongjun Daozu, who originally ruled the prehistoric world and was respected by the prehistoric creatures, and Luo Hu, who turned into an extraterrestrial demon, got into a bit of a miserable situation. Although the protagonists of this calamity are the two tribes of liches, it is not possible to let the two get mixed up too badly. Prehistoric needs vitality. One or two dominance is not what he wants to see, and it is what the prehistoric world should look like. so. Time to give them a hand! "Huh!" Wang Yi took a deep breath. With a wave of the mammoth scepter. Dozens of starry sky behemoths and their flesh and blood are submerged in the chaotic world, the prehistoric world and the Shinto world, strengthening these three worlds. Boom! Soon the origins of the chaos, prehistoric and divine worlds began to expand rapidly, and the barriers of the world were surging outward and expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it changes ten times. "Um?" In the Shinto world, the Demon God of Light who was cultivating was suddenly awakened by the fluctuations in the world, and asked in confusion: "What''s going on? Why is the sky and the earth growing so fast?" "Um?" "The origin of the world has become stronger?" "The rules of heaven and earth have also become more perfect, and my dao injury is also recovering rapidly!" "Why is this happening?" "Could it be the Dao?" Different from the surprise of the Light Demon God, Pangu''s face in the chaotic world instantly turned green! "Fuck!" He managed to explore most of the structure of the crystal wall of the chaotic world. As a result, the chaotic world suddenly expanded, and the crystal wall quickly became farther and thicker, which added great difficulty to his exploration! "Um?" Suddenly! He turned his head to look at the prehistoric world, his expression paused in anger. "Um?" "The prehistoric world has also become bigger?!" "The rules become stronger, the avenue becomes clearer, the source is improved, and the crystal wall is solidified" "Continue to develop according to this posture, if I want to detach myself, don''t I need to have more powerful power?!" "We need to speed up the exploration of the chaotic world!" "After the wait is over, go back to the prehistoric world to see, maybe it can give me more enlightenment." Pangu let out a foul breath. Then, shake the avenue of power, making it split into three thousand avenues, and explore the past towards the chaotic world. The chaotic world becomes bigger. If he finds out clearly, he does not know how many years it will take! With these three thousand avenues to explore, he saved a lot of time. Wang Yi noticed Pangu''s appearance, with a gratified smile on his face: "Finally enlightened!" After finishing speaking, he waved his left hand, and the origin and flesh of the two starry sky behemoths sank into the prehistoric world. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Two worlds and one domain, seven gourd babies! (Please subscribe! Chapter 196 Two worlds and one domain, seven gourd babies! (Please subscribe!) The wild east. East China Sea. On Penglai Xiandao. In a mysterious cave, there is a person who is recovering from his injuries. It is Hongjun who escaped from the Nanming Volcanic War. Suddenly. He was shaken all over, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and a look of shock appeared on his old face. In the dark. He felt that there was an opportunity he needed under Penglai Xiandao. "Go down and have a look!" Hongjun got up and flew out of the cave. Came to the center of Penglai Xiandao: "It should be here!" After speaking, the brilliance flickered, the body sank slowly, and entered a unique small world in the blink of an eye. It was gray, without any living beings, as if entering a small chaotic world. "This is?" Hongjun said in surprise, "Small World!" Here, he felt the law of the avenue that can only be sensed in the chaos. Moreover, he also vaguely sensed that there was a group of majestic chaotic original power surging in the center of the small world, and the strong power of Dao made him very excited. This group of original power does not have any attributes, as long as it is refined, it will strengthen the forty-nine laws of heaven on him, and it can also endow the laws of the great way. "Big Chance!" "Great Fortune!" "I can finally feel proud!" Hongjun''s eyes shone brightly, and he trembled with excitement. As long as this group of origin is refined, his strength can increase dramatically. However, he did not immediately refine the group of origin, but looked at the huge flesh and blood below the origin. In this huge group of flesh and blood, he felt the vigorous energy and the breath of the law of the great way. At first, he thought that this mass of flesh and blood was a creature that was being conceived, but after observing for a while, he found that this mass of flesh and blood had no consciousness at all. "This mass of flesh and blood should have been hacked from a huge living body." Apart from this, Hongjun couldn''t think of anything else. He looked at the mass of flesh and blood, and the impression of Kai Tianshen''s ax flying past appeared in his mind: "This..." "Could it be the flesh and blood of the Chaos Demon God?!" "possible!" "Feel its energy first..." Hongjun raised his hand to touch the flesh and blood, silently feeling the energy and principles in the flesh and blood. "Um?!" Suddenly. Strange pictures appeared in front of his eyes, as if the Daoist preached for him in person, his perception and strength increased rapidly. I don''t know how long it took, Hongjun''s body was shaken, and he suddenly woke up from the feeling. "An unexpected harvest!" After a while. Hongjun showed joy on his face. Then frowned: "In the chaotic world, I am the demon **** of immortality, and I am in charge of the way of immortality." "Pangu opened the sky, in order to survive, he abandoned the body and origin of the chaos demon god, reincarnated in the prehistoric world, combined with the origin of the immortal, and became one of the spokespersons of the prehistoric way of heaven." "The Dao of Heaven guides me to create the Dao of Immortals and become the ancestor of Dao of Immortals." "Yes!" "The rise of the Lich, Luo Hu''s troubles, and the plan of the ancestor of the Immortal Dao came to naught." "Now that I have this insight, I will know the method of opening up the ancestor of the Immortal Dao." "Fairy!" "Should jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements!" "Immortals live forever!" "No need for reincarnation, not bound by heaven, free and easy, unrestrained." "There are too many obstacles in the prehistoric world. If I become the ancestor of immortality, I must open up a world that belongs to immortals!" "In this way, no one will make trouble!" Hongjun realized it! Understand the key to "Xianzu". With a wave of his right hand, the original power in front of him was split into two. Half of it was integrated into his body, and the other half stayed in place. Boom! The body shakes, and the sky and the earth roar. A mysterious and misty aura emerged from Hongjun''s body, as if he had ascended to a fairy, and endless fairy lights flew out. The Dao of Immortals manifests, while the Endless Dao lingers around the body, forming strange pictures one after another. this moment. With the help of Wang Yi, Hongjun finally comprehended the essence of Xianzu. "Wan Dao Feixian!" "This is what Xianzu should do!" He opened his eyes again, there was neither sadness nor joy in his eyes, and his expression was extremely calm. Fragments of the good fortune jade butterfly and the magic of heaven rose behind him, and the law of the great way and the way of heaven were all integrated into the immortal way of Hongjun. "Xiandao Oven, Melting Myriad Ways." Hongjun murmured. Weng! There was a loud noise. Hongjun''s body swelled up rapidly, as if blown up by the law of immortality, which was extremely strange. His aura also became more and more ethereal, as if a supreme immortal descended into this world. And the Jade Butterfly of Creation behind him and the God of Heaven also slowly merged, turning into an incomparably vast and mysterious gate, and endless fairy air sprayed out, filling the entire space. "Where immortals can reach, heaven and earth are at ease!" Hongjun smiled chicly. Waved his right hand. The mass of flesh and blood exploded suddenly, decomposing into countless pieces, floating in the void. Boom! The mysterious door fell, the space vibrated, and fairy spirits flew out of it one by one, merging into the flesh and blood. The next moment. Creatures emerged one by one, flying in the special space. "Rong!" Hongjun pointed at the remaining original power, and instantly merged into the special space. Boom! The sky and the earth roared. Tao emerges. The special space expands rapidly, and becomes infinite in the blink of an eye. Immediately afterwards, the special space began to change, the sky and the earth split up, mountains and rivers formed accordingly, and the sun, moon and stars appeared above the nine heavens, illuminating the entire special space. At this moment, it is no longer appropriate to call it a special space, and it is suitable to call it a world. "change!" Hongjun refers to the creatures floating in the void, which instantly turn into vegetation, flying insects, various fish, birds and beasts in the world. Boom! Another loud bang. The mysterious gate rises from the ground, flies to the nine heavens, is surrounded by stars, blooms with immeasurable celestial light, and illuminates all spirits in the world. Hongjun saw this scene with a bright smile on his face: "turn out to be" "I was always wrong!" "Xian, you should be at ease!" "Xian, you should be free!" "Xian, you should be open-minded..." "The essence of the mysterious gate guides all beings to become immortals and attain the Tao, and suppresses the luck of the immortals." "but me" "Use it against the enemy all the time!" "Ashamed!" A look of shame appeared on Hongjun''s face, but it disappeared quickly. is replaced by firmness. "Although this world is not as vast as the Great Desolation, it is still a complete world." "From now on, let''s call it Immortal World!" Hongjun''s body was radiant with immortal light, and he disappeared into the fairy world. On Penglai Xiandao. Hongyun and the others have all counted here, even the East Prince and West Queen Mother are also there. They all sensed the fluctuation of Penglai Xiandao and came out to check! When they saw Hongjun standing above their heads, they asked questions one after another. "Teacher, the fairy island is shaking, but what happened?" "Is there an enemy coming?!" "Who dares to find uncomfortable?!" "..." Hongjun waved his hands and said, "You''ll know later!" After speaking, he looked at the East Prince and West Queen Mother, and said: "Get ready, both of you, I will give you what you want later!" After finishing speaking, Hongjun looked up at the sky, and his spiritual thoughts communicated with the way of heaven, and declared: "Heaven is above!" "Hongjun, the ancestor of the Immortal Dao, today takes the Penglai Immortal Dao as the foundation, and the Mysterious Gate as the vein, to open up a realm, called the Immortal Realm." "From then on, all the immortals in the world can enter the immortal world and practice the way of immortality!" "Heaven, learn from it!" The voice just fell. The mysterious gate manifests above Penglai Xiandao, and the endless way of immortality is discovered, and the light of immortality hangs down. Seeing this, Hongjun spoke again: "Decree, Fengdong Wanggong, the head of the world''s male immortals." "Decree, Fengxi Queen Mother, the head of the world''s female immortals." Boom! The Mystical Gate shook, and suddenly a bright beam of light burst into the bodies of the Eastern Prince and the Western Queen. In an instant. The fairy light is bright. Visions follow. The endless faeries sang praises and haunted them. The law of immortality is transformed into robes and crowns, which are worn on the bodies of the Eastern Prince and the Western Queen. Boom. Next second. The fairy world vibrated. Two waves of air submerged into the bodies of the East Prince and the West Queen Mother. is exactly half of the luck in the fairy world. Weng! The vast aura emerged from the East Prince and the West Queen Mother, and their realms rose rapidly. Early stage of quasi-sage, mid-stage of quasi-sage, late period of quasi-sage, peak of quasi-sage, perfection... peak of perfection, half-step saint. In the end, he was stuck in the half-step saint realm. "this?" Eastern Prince and Western Queen Mother were stunned at first, and then pleasantly surprised: "Thank you teacher!" When Hong Yun and the others saw this, they all showed envy. Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, their eyes were bloodshot, and they shouted in their hearts: "This kind of good thing, why not me?!" Hongjun waved his hand: "There is no need to do this, this is what you deserve." After speaking, step out, enter the fairy world, and start talking about the real fairy way. Hong Yun and others entered the lecture one after another, but only Zhunti picked him up and the two were scratching their heads and feeling very upset. They want to hear it too, but they just can''t understand the true meaning of it. Seeing this, Hongjun didn''t have a chance, so he continued to preach the way of immortality. Jieyin and Zhunti sighed in their hearts: "I need to find another way out!" at the same time! The prehistoric north. In the forbidden zone of life, a man full of murderous demonic aura flew up to the sky and announced loudly, "I am Luo Hu, the ancestor of all demons, and today I opened up the demon realm. Creatures in the prehistoric wilderness can practice the way of magic, enter my magic realm, and listen to my preaching! " The man was none other than Luo Hu who was split in half by Pan Gu''s real body that day. He, like Hongjun, received the things and guidance from Wang Yi, created the Demon Realm, and integrated the extraterritorial Heavenly Demon Realm into the Demon Realm. The six immortal kings have all been resurrected, and their strength has improved slightly. Leading the strange family and joining the Demon Realm. Tongtian, Styx and other demon disciples all entered the demon realm. Shi Chen and Yang Mei have already returned to the prehistoric world. After discovering the changes in the prehistoric world, they became more playful and opened up a world called "Primeval Realm". The members in it are hundreds of clans in ancient times and some races related to Chaos Demon God. Although he did not receive a reward from Wang Yi, the Primordial Realm established by relying on the background of the two Chaos Demon Gods is not bad. So far. In the prehistoric world. In addition to the two major forces of the Lich, there are three more powerful forces. time flies. In a blink of an eye. A hundred years passed by in a hurry. Members of the Three Realms traveled to the prehistoric world one after another, preaching the ways of immortality, magic, and the cultivation methods of the ancient world. a time, Honghuang became lively again. Heaven! Wa Palace. Nuwa thought of the human race she founded, and decided to go and have a look. "Brother, I''m going out to do something!" After passing a word to Fuxi, he disappeared into the Thirty-Third Heavens. Fuxi was discussing the Three Realms with Di Jun when he suddenly heard Nuwa''s voice, and froze in place. "What''s wrong?" Di Jun asked after seeing this. "Little sister, go out!" Fuxi said. "Out? Why?!" Di Jun frowned slightly. "Why!" Fuxi shook his head: "I don''t know, he didn''t say anything." Di Jun nodded and said, "With Emperor Wa''s cultivation, no one can do anything to her..." "Um!" Not Zhoushan! Pangu''s spine exuded a unique coercion, covering tens of thousands of miles around. Creatures with low cultivation bases dare not approach at all, only some powerful creatures dare to come here. In the mountains. An unnamed valley. A gourd vine exuding a strange light grows meanderingly. The vine is as thick as a dragon snake. Among the emerald green leaves, there are seven gourds of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. The Dao is lingering, with strange light and splendor. It is not ordinary at first glance, the most important thing is that each gourd has its own world, and there are creatures born. The creature in the first gourd is a boy in purple clothes, surrounded by a strong law of force The creature in the second gourd is a boy in orange clothes, surrounded by the law of time... The creature in the third gourd is a boy in yellow clothes, surrounded by the law of earth... The creature in the fourth gourd is a boy in blue clothes, surrounded by the law of water... The creature in the fifth gourd is a boy in red clothes, surrounded by the law of fire... The creature in the sixth gourd is a boy in blue clothes, surrounded by the Tao of Void... The creature in the seventh gourd is a boy in green clothes, surrounded by the law of space and the law of devouring... is very powerful. Further around the gourd vine, there stood several powerful disciples, namely Lao Tzu, Wu Shi, Hong Yun, Zhen Yuanzi, Lu Ya and other immortal disciples. The reason why I came here is because I sensed that Buzhou Mountain had a chance, so I came here. "This gourd vine absorbed the essence of Buzhou Mountain and produced seven gourds." "Each gourd represents a different way of life!" "Moreover, each of these gourds contains a unique small world." "Perhaps, our opportunities lie in these small worlds?" "possible!" "In that case." "Then collect the gourd first to avoid accidents." The voice fell. Hong Yun and the others cast spells one after another and headed towards the seven gourds. Suddenly. A low shout came. "Stop!" Nuwa''s figure appeared above the void, and she waved her right hand. A burst of good fortune gushed out, turning into the power of three thousand principles, from top to bottom, crashing down. Boom~ There was a loud noise! Hongyun and others collected the power of the gourd, all of which were destroyed by Nuwa''s attack, and pushed them back more than ten meters away. "Nu Wa!" Hongyun and the others saw that it was Nuwa, and their expressions changed slightly. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： Human race, food for monster race? ! Chapter 197 The human race, the food for the monster race? ! Nwa ignored Hong Yun and other great powers, paced down, and landed next to the gourd vine. After a few glances, she grabbed the vine of the gourd vine and said: "From ~" After finishing speaking, he pulled up the gourd vine by its roots and held it in the palm of his hand. Boom! Under the gourd vine, the aura of three thousand kinds of avenues suddenly erupted, as if the aura of the three thousand avenues had descended, but this aura soon disappeared, turning into eight powerful powers of laws attached to the gourd vine, struggling crazily, Wanting to break free from Nuwa''s slender hands. "Hehehe!~" Nuwa smiled contemptuously. His right hand flicked. The laws of good fortune permeate, instantly suppressing the eight laws that erupted on the gourd vine. For a moment, the struggling gourd vine was suppressed. Then, he turned to leave, but was stopped by Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi flying. "Junior Sister, treasures have spirits, aren''t you being too overbearing by taking such things by force?!" Yuan Shicheng Mansion is not as deep as Lao Tzu, so when I saw Nu Wa **** the gourd vine, I was not happy on the spot! This thing is the capital for him to compete with Tongtian, and it must not be taken away by Nuwa. Lu Ya also flew forward, looked at the smallest gourd on the gourd vine, and hummed: "Fellow Daoist Nuwa, we discovered this treasure first, so it''s inappropriate for you to take it away like this?!" Hong Yun, Zhen Yuanzi and others flew up one after another, and stood together with Lao Tzu and others, forming a fan shape to surround Nu Wa in the center. Although they didn''t speak, it can be seen from their positions that they also prevented Nuwa from leaving. "Hehehe!" Facing this circumstances. Nuwa didn''t panic at all, but showed a cold smile: "Look at this posture, you don''t want me to leave?" "Friend Nuwa, the gourd vine is not you" Yuan Shi saw that his brothers and sisters came to help, his confidence doubled, and he began to reprimand Nuwa. Didn''t consider the identity of the opponent''s saint at all. As a result, before he finished speaking, he saw Nuwa''s jade hand tremble slightly. Boom! Gourd Vine Vibration. Eight laws surged out, and the seven gourds turned into sharp edges, sweeping the void! Click! Void shattered. Tao will perish. Yuan Shi and the others hadn''t responded yet, and were directly sent flying hundreds of millions of miles away by the gourd vine. "Puff puff!" All of them were damaged and vomited blood. Embarrassed! "Nuwa, you." Yuan Shi was furious, and cursed in the direction of Buzhou Mountain, but got a big palm transformed by aura, which sent him flying hundreds of millions of miles away again. "If you dare to speak wild words again, die!" Next second. Nuwa''s indifferent voice came. Void vibration. The coercion is vast. Hong Yun and the others were shocked. Dare not to show any dissatisfaction, lest he end up like Yuan Shi. "snort!" Not at the bottom of the mountain, Nuwa snorted coldly. Holding the gourd vine, he paced and disappeared into the sky. real world! People all over the world exclaimed when they saw this scene. "Fuck!" "There are seven dolls inside this gourd vine?" "These seven dolls, can''t they be seven gourd dolls?!" "possible!" "Damn, it''s too bloody, isn''t it?! Seven dolls called Huluwa, so wouldnt Nuwa become a grandpa? ! " "My childhood has appeared!" . The people of Yanhuang were also shocked by the pictures in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room. "I''m going, isn''t this Nuwa too strong? With one move, Yuan Shi and others were blown away!" "It''s so scary!" "Nuwa is acting more and more domineering, a bit like a queen in white!" "The higher the cultivation base, the colder the temper?" "Seven gourd babies, hey! My childhood is back, look forward to it!" "Hee hee hee, Gourd King Kong! Ollie!" . Chaotic world. Pangu, who was exploring the chaotic world, was suddenly taken aback, and turned to look at the prehistoric world, with a look of surprise on his simple and honest face: "The prehistoric world?! The origin of the Three Thousand Ways?" "The original aura of the Three Thousand Ways that appeared at the same time is like the scene when the Chaos Demon God was born!" "Um?" His face changed slightly: "Could it be that something happened in the prehistoric world?" After finishing speaking, he retrieved the three thousand avatars, shook the Dao of Power, quickly communicated with the prehistoric world, and asked why. Soon, a scene appeared in front of his eyes. "Um?" "The original breath of the Three Thousand Ways?" Pangu frowned slightly. There are eight kinds of laws pervading the surface of the gourd vine, but in fact, the origin of the three thousand ways is manifested, but the breath disappears so quickly that no one notices it. However, he can be sure that there is something wrong with the calabash vine just by looking at it. In other words, there is a problem under the gourd vine. "Strange, there is a mysterious force preventing me from exploring!" Pangu wanted to check the situation under the gourd vine, but a mysterious force stopped him. "It seems." Pangu sighed, and said, "It''s time to go back to the prehistoric world!" After speaking, he paced towards the prehistoric world. Awakening space! Wang Yi used the avenue cage to trap a mid-level starry sky behemoth, and used the fate avenue, soul avenue and other avenue rules to explore the memory of the middle-level starry sky behemoth. Having experienced previous failures, he did not rashly explore the memory of mid-level starry sky behemoths, lest the memory be obliterated by mysterious forces. Soon, Wang Yi discovered that the memory of this mid-level starry sky behemoth was still incomplete. The same is true of the origin of the Dao in the body. It seems complete, but in fact there are subtle incompleteness, just like the three thousand Dao except the Dao of Strength, which is very weird. "Sure enough, there is a problem!" After a long time. Wang Yi sighed lightly! Raise your hand to kill the soul of the starry sky behemoth, annihilate its vitality, collect the source and flesh, and move on. The memory of this mid-level starry sky behemoth allowed him to find some clues and increase his motivation. He believes that it won''t be long before he can detect the secret of the awakening space. Prehistoric world! Donghai! After a long period of development, the human race has reached billions of people with its strong reproductive ability. The banks of the East China Sea are gradually unable to meet their survival needs. The human race needs to leave the East China Sea and go to other places in the wild. But because they knew the crisis in the prehistoric world, the human race did not expand outwards for a long time. Its not that I dont want to, its that I dare not! There are many powerful beasts in the prehistoric world, and the smallest prehistoric beast is several feet high. Human beings are as small as ants in front of them. Leaving the land rented by the human race, it is difficult to have living space. Therefore, the human race dare not leave the rented land easily. On this day, Ren Zu and the elders gathered together to discuss the matter of the expansion of the human race. "Renzu, the resources in the East China Sea are scarce, and many tribes are suffering from insufficient food and energy" An elder of the Golden Immortal level described the situation of the human race by the East China Sea. "Yes! Human Ancestor. If it is a food shortage problem, we can still bear it. At most, we are not full and hungry. But recently, there are often powerful monsters attacking, and many tribesmen thought they were weak and died at their mouths. Another elder of the Golden Immortal level opened his mouth and told the story of the monster attacking humans, with an angry look on his face and a serious killing intent. The human race was created by Empress Nuwa, and the demon race is a close relative of Empress Nuwa. The two have such a brother-in-law relationship and should support each other. But in the eyes of those powerful monster races, the human race is their food. When you have nothing to do, come to the human tribe to make trouble. Many human races lost their lives because of this, and it became their food. This situation must change, otherwise it will make those monsters worse! To be continued! Ps: Ask for votes! Monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, favorites, subscriptions, comments, rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： The Heaven-shrouding Law is passed on to the human race! Chapter 198 The Law of Shading the Sky is passed on to the human race! "Have you prayed to Our Lady?" After listening to their narration, the human ancestors asked with gloomy expressions. Over the years, they have often heard reports from the clansmen that the monster race cannibalized the human race, and they have been swallowing their anger, and have not prayed this matter to Empress Nuwa. Because he felt that the monsters belonged to the Yaozu, and the Yaozu was the relatives of the Holy Mother. They were the children created by the Holy Mother, and they should not cause trouble to the Holy Mother because of this matter. But as more and more human races have been devoured by monsters recently, these human ancestors have to start praying to the Holy Mother about the monsters devouring human races, hoping that she can come forward to restrain the behavior of the monster races, so as to avoid the conflict between the two races. There is an irreparable rift between them. At the beginning, Nuwa would constrain the monster race by manifesting her holiness, warning them not to devour the human race at will, otherwise they would be killed. But as time went by, the Yaozu gradually took Nuwa''s warnings as a deaf ear, and came to devour the weak tribes of the human race every now and then. They also kept praying to inform Nuwa of the situation, but the results were not very satisfactory. In recent years, their prayers have been like sinking into the sea, without any recovery from Nuwa, so that the monster race has become more and more rampant. In the past, the Yaozu came here every now and then, but now the Yaozu does come every three days or once a day. Moreover, every time they come, they have to devour a large number of newborn human races, causing the entire human race to become panicked. It is precisely because of this reason that the human race has been afraid to go out of the East China Sea. Such things happened to the human race in the ancestral land. Wouldnt it be that there was no room for survival in the wild, so even if the human race stayed in the ancestral land to starve, they were unwilling to go to the wild. "I''ve already prayed! It''s useless! Our Lady doesn''t seem to hear it. No matter how much we pray, she just doesn''t reply at all!" A tall, stout elder said. When he said this, there was still a hint of fear and anger, or indignation, on his simple and honest face. In short, his emotions were very complicated, like a child who has been wronged. "Roar!" Suddenly! A deafening roar came. The human ancestors and the elders got up one after another, looking tensely at the direction from which the roar came. "Damn, here we go again!" "Go, go out and have a look!" "No matter what this time, I have to teach those **** monsters a lesson!" "Walk!" . Many elders got up one after another, wanting to leave here, go to the direction where the monsters invaded, and give a heavy blow, but they were stopped by a few rational human ancestors. "Stop!" "Don''t be impulsive!" "It''s easy to deal with these monsters, but the monsters behind them are not something we can deal with!" "Come back to me!" Facing the obstruction of several human races, the elder who got up angrily had to sit back to his original position angrily. They have experienced this kind of thing many times, and they would be blocked by human ancestors every time. Although I was unwilling, I could only sit obediently. It''s not how majestic Ren Zu''s words are, but Ren Zu''s words can cool down the anger in their hearts. It is easy to kill the monsters that attack, but the power behind the monsters that attract them is not what they want to see. Because the human race at this time is still very weak and unable to fight against the monster race of the prehistoric overlord, no matter how much humiliation there is, they must endure it to prevent the human race from being wiped out. However, this time the human ancestors did not want to appease the aggrieved human elders as usual. "You stay here, I''ll go out to see the situation!" A human ancestor exuding fiery energy came out, nodded to several human ancestors and many elders, and said: "I''ll go too!" After finishing speaking, he flew to the place where the monster attacked. "Roar!" Another roar came! Flying Human Ancestor''s heart trembled, But thinking of those weak clansmen, he resolutely flew in the direction of the monster roaring. Soon, he came to the fringe tribe of the human race, and saw a huge monster with wings on its back, which looked like a snake but not a snake, crawling fast, Along the way, like thousands of horses and horses rushing, trees fell and mountains fell. Terrifying. Its appearance is also extremely ferocious and frightening, with its eyes bulging high, its mouth fangs exposed, its blood-red forked tongue constantly spitting out letters, drips of saliva slipping down, it looks like an extremely ferocious monster. "Hiss!" Ren Zu gasped. This monster that attacked turned out to be the powerful Teng Snake clan among the monster clan. "Things are a little difficult!" "Huh!" Ren Zu gritted his teeth and took the initiative to meet him. In order to attract Teng Snake''s attention, he deliberately condensed his whole body''s mana, bursting out with an incomparably powerful aura, causing sudden changes in the surrounding situation. "Um?" The snake didn''t expect that a small bug would rush out from the human tribe, and suddenly flapped its wings, blowing a violent hurricane. In an instant, Ren Zu was blown up and down. In order to prevent the human tribe from being destroyed by this Teng Snake, Ren Ancestor also tried his best, and roared at the Teng Snake: "Stop those who come, this is the residence of the human race created by Empress Nuwa, can you come here with the consent of Empress Nuwa? ! If not, leave quickly. So as not to cause a fatal disaster! " Teng Snake heard the name of Empress Nuwa, the bloodthirsty color in his eyes faded slightly, and his forward body also stopped, but he didn''t answer Ren Zu''s question, but was thinking about Ren Zu''s words. "There is a door!" When Ren Zu saw this, his heart moved. Didn''t do anything. represents the ability to communicate. "Why don''t you answer? Did you come here behind the back of Empress Nuwa? " Ren Zuhu pretended to be a tiger and shouted furiously. He, who was far weaker than Teng Snake, became extremely tall at this moment, like an indomitable man, putting a lot of pressure on Teng Snake on the opposite side. "Don''t talk nonsense, I just passed by this place when I was traveling in the prehistoric, and I didn''t know that this is the residence of the human race!" Teng She snorted coldly. Immediately without waiting for Ren Zu to respond, he turned around and rushed towards the direction he came from. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Ren Zu''s sight. "Finally fooled the God of Plague away..." Ren Zu felt rejoicing in his heart, but at the same time felt a trace of sadness. The race created by the dignified Nuwa sage ended up in such a miserable state. If you tell it, no one will believe it. "well!" "Holy Mother!" "Where are you?" "Thousands of years have passed!" "When will you come back to see us precarious children?!" "Holy Mother! After you left that year, you ordered that no prehistoric creatures harm the human race for a thousand years! But not long after you left, your relatives, the demon clan, came!" "They ignored your edict and wantonly devoured us and other human races. They didn''t treat us as your children at all!" "For all these years! We have always hoped that you will be the master for our children, but you have not appeared for a long time, not even in the manifestation!" "Do you know that the first batch of human races you created by yourself back then were devoured by the monster races, leaving only hundreds of them curled up in the ancestral land." "..." Ren Zu talked to himself for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh: "Alas!" Then he turned and returned to the tribe where the human race was. "well!" Not long after Ren Zu left, circle after circle of ripples appeared in the air. Next second. A woman wearing an imperial phoenix crown, a red shirt, red silk pantyhose, and snake boots came out. She looked at the direction in which the human race was leaving, with an inexplicable sadness and touch on her delicate and luxurious face. The human race is a race created by her, but due to various reasons, it has not been asked for thousands of years. So much so that the two races of monsters have formed such a big hatred. This kind of enmity can be heard from Ren Zu''s narration just now to the point that it cannot be resolved, even if she, the Holy Mother, comes forward, it cannot be changed. "It''s my fault!" She found that she was not worthy to be the Virgin of the human race, and she had no face to face this group of bullied children. Should she hate Yaozu? Hate! But you can''t attack the Yaozu! To her, the Yaozu is his relatives, and the human race is her children, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, and she cannot take sides. Finally, with a swipe of her hand in the void, she threw the seven sealed gourds into the human camp, then turned and left! Awakening space! Wang Yi looked at the back of Nuwa leaving the human race, frowned, and said: "Whether it''s the original track or the current flood. Nuwa is always the same Nuwa, never changed! " After finishing speaking, a Dao incarnation formed by the condensed three thousand Dao split from Wang Yi''s body. "My deity, I''ll go too!" Made a big salute to Wang Yi, and then flew towards Honghuang. "No one in the human race will hurt you, so let me do it!" Wang Yi said lightly, walked forward, and continued to walk in the direction of the awakening space. Prehistoric world! A certain tribe of the human race. A man in a blue gown walked in, and the hospitable human race did not turn him away, but warmly accepted him. And built a thatched hut for him on a piece of open land in the southeast corner of the tribe, which is used for daily rest. The young man is like an ordinary person, working with the people in the tribe at sunrise and resting at sunset, nothing special. Gradually, people in the tribe have regarded him as one of them, If there is anything, he will be called to discuss it. Youth are also happy to live like this. But the peaceful days were short-lived after all, and was quickly broken by a tiger demon that suddenly attacked. Just when everyone in the tribe thought they would be killed by the tiger demon, the young man stepped forward and poked the tiger demon''s head with one finger. It exploded, obliterating his primordial spirit. "this" Seeing the young man''s vigor, all the people in the tribe widened their eyes in surprise, and their faces revealed an unbelievable figure. Is this still the "clan member" who they often regard as weak? Is it a little too scary to kill a golden fairy-level tiger demon with just one finger? ! The young man knew that his actions would cause the tremors of the tribe, so he didn''t care. He waved his hand and lifted the headless tiger demon, turned around and said to the shocked "tribes": "Boss, how about having barbecue tonight?" "good!" The leader nodded. In a blink of an eye. Fifty years passed by in a hurry. In front of the thatched cottage. The young man looked at the five men and four women selected by him, raised his head and pointed, and a ray of light burst into the minds of these nine people from his fingertips. "This is the ultimate cultivation method of the human race. If you practice hard, you will be able to compete with the liches in the future. Remember! Human race should be self-improvement! Only when the human race is most in danger can you help. The rest of the time, just practice. Of course, you can also use this method to teach the human race. " The nine people heard the words and kowtowed to Wang Yi: "Thank you, Teacher, for giving me the Dharma!" The young man waved his hand and said, "You guys go!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for votes! Monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, favorites, subscriptions, comments, rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： Pan Gu: Are you guiding me to transcend? ! Chapter 199 Pan Gu: Are you guiding me to transcend? ! Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Array, Column, Qianqian, Xing leave the youth''s residence and quickly devote themselves to cultivation. Fifty years later, nine people left the customs one after another, and all of them exuded the aura of extreme Taoism. They first met with the young man and asked about their doubts about cultivation, and then they gathered all the talented children in the tribe to teach them the method of extreme cultivation. After that, the nine of them began to study the current situation. "The heaven and earth are dominated by the demon clan''s heaven and the witch clan''s underworld, and our human race can''t compete with them!" "Although there are nine people in the tribe, including the teacher and me, who are not afraid of any forces, other tribes cannot defend themselves." "The nine of us should go to the ancestral land and pass down the method of cultivation, which has been passed down to the human race!" "The newborns of the human race must hide their strength. Unless it is absolutely necessary, the nine of us must not make a move. " "Otherwise, even with the protection of the teacher, they will suffer unimaginable disasters." "good!" "..." after. Nine people went to the ancestral land, passed down the nine extremes of the law, and then went to the nine directions of the ancestral land of the human race to guard the ancestral land. In the void. Pangu was completely shocked when he saw the young man teaching the cultivation method of the human race. Extreme method! The nine extremely powerful cultivation methods are no different from the cultivation methods of the Chaos Demon God. "Who is this young man? Why is there such a method?" "Why does he have the strong breath of the Three Thousand Ways?!" "I can''t see through him?" "Could it be..." "Is this the incarnation of Dao''s creation?" "If it is the incarnation of Dao, why would he help the human race?" "It shouldn''t be!" Pangu looked at the human race who was countless times weaker than him, with a suspicious expression on his simple and honest face. "Human race?!" "Let me see how you are different!" Pangu''s eyes flickered, the avenue of fate and the avenue of time manifested, looking at the future of the human race. After a while, countless human race images appeared in front of his eyes. "Human Race?" "Aptitude, luck, so strong?!" "Could it be that Dao is also a person?" "These people are his people?" "It''s not right either!" If Dao is a human race, his people cannot be so weak! " "..." Pangu fell into deep thought again, the more he wanted to see the essence, the more confused his thoughts became. real world. Many legendary planet owners realized a problem when they saw Wang Yi supporting the human race. The human beings in the planetary civilization, they did not treat them as a real human being from the beginning. In other words, these human beings are just a tool for them to enhance their energy, and their status in the civilization of the planet is not as good as that of demons and ghosts. The behavior of Dao in the prehistoric civilization was the opposite. Seeing that the human race was being bullied, he directly sent a clone to teach the Taoism, and personally took charge of the human race. Obviously protecting the human race. Many legendary planet owners began to reflect on this problem: "It seems that we should pay more attention to the power of human beings, and we can''t use it as a tool to improve power!" "The monster race devours the human race, and the human race obtains the method of Dao practice, which is obviously supporting the rise of the human race. Human overthrow theocracy? This may be a good development direction! " "Da Dao''s thoughts are really different from mine and others. When we pay attention to demons and ghosts, he turned his attention to the human race!" "Driving so fast, I can''t keep up!" "..." Watching Wang Yi point out the fantasy human race, the other legendary planet masters finally understood the importance of humans. Start copying your homework, and increase the importance of the human race in your own evolved civilization. Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet Yanhuang Empire, for teaching the ultimate law of the human race and gaining the blessing of the fantasy human race! Reward: A card for increasing the area of ??the Yanhuang Kingdom by 5 times, and a card for increasing the lifespan of all the people by 500. Reward: All Yanhuang humans can unlock the fantasy human body, which can open up the inner world in the body and unlock the power of the world. [Inner World]: The bigger, the stronger, the more perfect, the stronger the Yanhuang people. The mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system rang in the ears of every public. Among them, the Yanhuang people who were rewarded by Wang Yi had the most experience. The moment the sound sounded, they sensed changes in their bodies. Not only did it get stronger and stronger, but it also got bigger...a certain part. "Damn it!" "Everyone can open up an inner world in the body and accommodate the power of a world, isn''t it similar to an awakened planet?!" "What is Dao going to do, to replace the awakening space?!" "The physical properties of fantasy characters, the inner world, the power of the world, coupled with the original powerful strength, the Yanhuang people have really become gods!" "fxxk, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, how can I catch up?" "We Yanhuang people have long become gods, don''t you know?" "Heavenly Court, Six Realms of Reincarnation, Five Great Holy Lands...you can''t learn them all!" "Mad." "..." As Wang Yi released the "inner world" rewards, Yanhuang completely surpassed the dust, leaving all crooked people behind, and even those legendary planet masters showed signs of despair. Too **** strong! How to play this? ! Prehistoric world. Human tribe. Cottages. The young man suddenly looked up at the sky, with an inscrutable smile on his face: "I''ve been watching it for so long, shouldn''t it be time to come out?!" His voice sounded very suddenly, startling the pensive Pangu. "It turns out fellow daoists know that I''m hiding here!" Finish this sentence. Pangu laughed at himself. Such a character, how can he not know that he is hiding here. Pangu''s figure manifested from the void, walked up to the young man, and said: "Fellow Daoist, are you from Chaos, or outside of Chaos?" "Pangu has many doubts, can you explain them to me?" The young man smiled slightly and said, "I can solve your doubts for you!" "This is not the place to talk, come with me!" "good!" Pangu nodded. "Walk!" The young man stood up, waved his hand, and a gate of void appeared. "Let''s go!" After finishing speaking, he walked in. "good!" Seeing this, Pangu followed. In an instant. The two came to a mysterious space, inside there was an altar engraved with the Three Thousand Great Ways, and a jade butterfly. Seeing this, Pangu said in surprise, "Where is this?!" "Where are the true spirits of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods!" the young man said with a smile. Pangu frowned, his eyes were sharp, and he said, "You made it here?!" The young man smiled slightly when he heard the words: "I didn''t do it, but it has something to do with me!" "You really have something to do with Dao!" Pangu took a deep breath, and became more and more certain that this person in front of him was Dao, or the incarnation of Dao, or a creature related to Dao. "What kind of place is beyond chaos? Why does the avenue prevent me from exploring?!" Pangu''s eyes were blazing, and he asked eagerly. "The world beyond chaos, you will know when you can get out of this world!" "As for why the avenue will stop you?!" "I have no idea!" "However, based on my understanding of Dao, he should do this for your own good!" "So, you don''t have to worry too much about this problem!" "He manipulated the chaotic world, causing three thousand chaos demon gods to die unexpectedly, and the chaotic world shrank. Is he really doing me a favor?" "If yes, it''s good, I don''t want it!" "Also, what kind of existence is the Dao?" "He seems to be everywhere, and seems to be illusory..." Pangu clenched his fists, a burst of anger burning in his chest. He couldn''t accept that his fate was arranged and manipulated by others, even if it was good for him. Youth shook his head: "This is not manipulation, it''s guidance!" "For you, it is a great gift!" "You feel angry because you don''t know what the Dao is like!" "Compared to other living beings, you are the happiest one. Don''t be ignorant of your blessings." "If Dao wants to harm you, you simply don''t have the ability to resist." "You think that the death of three thousand Chaos Demon Gods was caused by Dao, but you overlooked a problem. If Dao didn''t create you, you wouldn''t exist at all." "In other words, in the chaotic world, everything in the prehistoric world no longer exists!" "So! You should be grateful, not angry." Pangu was stunned. He never thought about these things. In the past, I only felt that my destiny was being manipulated. Now it seems that it is as simple as I thought! Youth said a lot of information, the chaotic world was created by Dao, and the Chaos Demon God was also created by Dao. What is the purpose of doing this? Could it be for the "Da Luo Dao Realm"? Pangu raised his head and asked: "What is his purpose for doing this? Isn''t it good to let the world run on its own?" The young man smiled and said: "All beings in the world have their own paths, he just maintains the balance when necessary. lest the world fall into ruins. " "The prehistoric world was opened up by you. Is the world you hope to open up falling into ruins?" "I don''t want it!" "Do you also hope that an existence like you can be born in the wild?" "Besides, you don''t really think there is peace outside the chaotic world, do you?!" "If you think so, you are very wrong!" "The outside world is very dangerous, even the avenue, you need to be careful!" "He created the chaotic world and you, hoping that you can transcend, follow in his footsteps, and fight side by side with him." The young man spoke out the words in his heart, hoping that Pangu could understand his hard work! When Pangu heard these words, he showed a thoughtful expression. After a long time. Pangu raised his head and said, "Now is it you or him?" Youth smiled lightly: "It''s not important!" "The important thing is, do you understand?" "Whether it is Da Luo, Dao Realm, or others, there is only one ultimate goal, to transcend!" "No matter which one you comprehend, you can transcend it!" "At that time, everything you want to know will appear in front of you!" Pangu frowned again, and said: "What you said is too vague, I can''t grasp it." The young man smiled slightly: "Simply put, the prehistoric world is the world you created, and you will not have a weak corpse if you appear at any point in time. If you can continue this ability to the chaotic world, or the world outside the chaos, you are already detached! " The essence of detachment is to let yourself go out of this world without being affected This is the way of detachment summed up by young people, or it is summed up by the deity Wang Yi. No matter who sums it up, what he needs to do now is to pass this information to Pangu so that he can understand the way of detachment, so that Come to the Da Luo Dao Realm! After listening to the young man''s words, Pan Gu fell into contemplation again. The prehistoric world is the world he opened up, and his strength will never weaken in any place, in any time and space. The idea passed on to him by the youth is to bring this ability outside the chaotic world. If he can do it, it means he has transcended. But soon, the chaotic crystal wall that prevented him from leaving appeared in his mind. With his limitations, it was difficult for him to verify the power of leaving the chaotic world. "In the chaos, what is that crystal wall?" Pangu raised his head and asked. The young man smiled slightly and said, "That''s your bottleneck. Once you reach detachment, that crystal wall will disappear automatically!" "So, what you need to do now is to sort out what you have learned as soon as possible, and achieve detachment as soon as possible!" "Understood!" Pangu nodded thoughtfully, then saluted the young man respectfully, and said, "Thank you for clarifying the confusion!" The young man nodded in satisfaction and said: " "Go! He will guide you!" Pangu cupped his hands: "En!" After speaking, he took a step forward and disappeared into the mysterious space. Next, he began to travel and understand life again. Every communication in the prehistoric world left his footprints, including heaven, hell, immortals, demons, ancient times, six reincarnations, and even eighteen floors of hell. In these places, he saw many traces of human manipulation. The establishment of the Heavenly Court, the establishment of the Underworld, and the establishment of the Three Realms of the Ancient Times were all opened up because of a special opportunity. The creators of these forces are in the middle of the game without knowing it. thought it was due to chance. As everyone knows, everything is guided by "he". "I see!" Pan Gu, who saw through everything, burst out laughing. The incomprehension and resentment in my heart were all relieved with this loud laugh. Because of his guidance, the world will become wonderful. Finally, Pangu stepped out of the prehistoric world again, entered the chaos, and began to search for a way to escape. The young man stayed in the special space for a long time before turning around and leaving. He did not return to the human tribe, but returned to Wang Yi''s body. He himself is the incarnation of Wang Yi. After the task is completed, he will naturally choose to return! To be continued! Ps: Ask for votes! Monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, favorites, subscriptions, comments, rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Plan the human race, the heavenly and human race! Chapter 200 Planning the Human Race, the Heavenly Human Race! Floods don''t count years, time is like running water. Spring has gone and autumn has come, and a hundred years have passed by in a hurry. In this short period of a hundred years, the human race has developed like a blowout, and many strong people have been born. But because the overlords of heaven and earth are the two races of liches at this moment, the strong of the human race did not roam the prehistoric wilderness to fight for world hegemony. In the process of spreading and expanding the human race to the wilderness, they were also cautious, never fighting against powerful races, let alone fighting blood feuding monster races. In short, while the human race is developing, it appears to be extremely low-key. Even so, there are still many supernatural beings who are concerned about the development of the human race. Especially Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi who walked out of the fairy world a hundred years ago. Hongjun said that their opportunity lies in the human race, and they themselves can feel that the opportunity to become enlightened lies in the human race? Moreover, as time goes by, this feeling becomes clearer, but it is difficult to control the chance. Yuanshi looked at the hard-working human race under his feet, frowned and said: "Brother, the teacher said that our chance lies in the human race! But what exactly, do you see it? " Lao Tzu shook his head and said, "I have no idea as a brother, but the teacher will never lie to us." "This human race definitely has great potential!" "In the past hundred years, every move of the human race has been under our control! Today''s luck is not strong, but it is growing every day. Moreover, the aptitude of the human race far exceeds that of the Lich race. If it continues to develop like this, great things will definitely be achieved, just like the three ancient clans in the past and the two Lich clans now, becoming the overlord of the world. " After listening to Lao Tzu''s narration, Yuanshi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, saying: "Yes! The luck of the human race has grown too fast, how long has passed, and they already look like a big family! "If the two of us can take the luck of the human race as our own, we will definitely become saints" Yuan Shi was stunned after saying this. I was also stunned. Immediately afterwards, the two looked at each other, their eyes flickering brightly: "The proof is right in front of you!" But then Yuanshen raised a question: "The human race is a race established by the Yaozu Nuwa, how should we graft their luck?" "After the grafting, will it cause dissatisfaction among the Yaozu?" "Once the monster race strikes, what should I do?" The question raised by Yuan Shi is a critical question. If they want to steal the luck of the human race, they must obtain the consent of Nuwa or the Yaozu, otherwise it will definitely lead to the conquest of the Yaozu. Laozi fell into deep thought when he heard the words. "yes!" "If you want to steal the luck of the human race, you must consider the feelings of the monster race and Nuwa!" "If you don''t solve this, you can''t steal the luck of the human race!" Immediately, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "The newborns of the human race all practice by groping their own way, not systematic!" "There will be no problems at the beginning, but as time goes by and the cultivation base deepens, it will inevitably end up in the end of death!" "You and my brother are the authentic Pangu sect, inheriting the teacher''s immortal system, and have a formal cultivation system. If you can pass on the cultivation method to the human race, with the talent of the human race, it won''t take long for you to become a fairy and attain the Tao, and enjoy the world! " "At that time, the human race will be free from birth, old age, sickness and death, and have the strength to fight against other races in the wild. Do you think the human race will inherit the incense of me to teach them the method of immortal cultivation?" When Yuan Shi heard the words, his eyes lit up instantly, and he felt like seeing the blue sky through the clouds and mist. Immediately surprised, said: "It makes sense, senior brother is senior brother, amazing!" In a few words, Lao Tzu described the matter of stealing luck as preaching and receiving karma. Even if the monsters knew that they were stealing the luck of the human race, it would not help. Because they paid for the human race, they deserve to be rewarded by the human race. "Let''s go to the Terran!" Lao Tzu said something, he flew and landed outside the human race, and when Yuan Shi landed, the two walked towards the inside together. This tribe has a large population, with more than 100,000 of them. is the first step in their implementation of the plan. Unexpectedly, their every move has already been noticed by "Lin" who is hidden among the human race. Just as they were about to enter the human tribe, "Lin" appeared in front of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi in a flash, and said with cupped hands, "Dare to ask the two fellow Taoists, why are you here?" Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi looked at "Lin" in front of them who breathed like ordinary people, their pupils shrank suddenly, and their faces were full of surprise. This person''s Taoism has reached the pinnacle of quasi-sage, and the strange method of showing up has not even been noticed by the two of them. But they are all great supernatural powers, their hearts are extraordinary, but there is nothing unusual on their faces. "Pindao heard that the sage of the demon clan, Empress Nuwa, founded the human race on the bank of the East China Sea. He happened to travel here, and he was curious, so he came here to take a look." Lao Tzu cupped his hands to "Lin" in front of him. "So that''s how it is! How did the two masters of immortality come to my land!" After hearing what Lao Tzu said, he said with a smile on his face: "In this case, let me lead you two to visit the human tribe!" After finishing speaking, he made a "please" word! Seeing this, Lao Tzu nodded in agreement: "Thank you!" Yuanshi frowned, but now that "Lin" is here, it is really not suitable for other things, so I had to follow "Lin" into the human race. Demon Realm! Tongtian who was practicing suddenly opened his eyes, with a hint of sarcasm on his handsome face: "Hehe!" "Being proud of beings like you will plan the luck of the human race!" "I really don''t want to be skinny to the extreme!" Tongtian was talking about Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, the two elder brothers. Although they have separated and are not practicing in the same place, the special connection between Sanqing cannot be broken just because it is short. "However, this human race is really powerful! In the past year, the luck has become so huge! Not only has Nuwa been sanctified, but also my two elder brothers have planned!" Tong Tian murmured in a low voice: "Preaching the human race, Absorbing the luck of the human race is not a good way to improve!" "The Dao of belief is not a profound Dao." Hearing this, An Lan hummed, "With my ability, if I want to, I can master it at any time!" "Anyone can say big words, wait until you understand!" Tong Tian frowned, showing a look of disdain. In the Demon Realm, the person he despised the most was An Lan. Not very capable, but a lot of flirtatious talk. An Lan also couldn''t understand Tongtian''s free and easy, now seeing Tongtian mocking herself, she immediately hummed: "Young man, how can you talk to the elders?" "Luo Hu will always give me three points, what qualifications do you have to speak nonsense in front of me?" "What happened?" "Want me to practice with you?" Tongtian narrowed his eyes: "Are you with me?" An Lan turned pale and said, "I am an invincible person, what do you think?" "The Invincible?" Tong Tian sneered and said, "Hmph, I don''t know who it was, but I called ''Luo Hou save me'' back then." "Shouldn''t the invincible be invincible?" "How can I ask my master to save you!" "Um?" An Nan heard this. His face instantly turned green. Nima! Hit someone without slapping his face, and expose someone without revealing his weaknesses! Can you stop mentioning this stalk! "I was careless that time, I didn''t flash!" "Besides, what the Japanese seat was facing was Pangu''s real body holding the ax that opened the gods." "Just ask me, who in this world is afraid of Pan Gu''s real body!" Tongtian didn''t believe his nonsense, and still sneered: "Luo Hu save me!" For him, these four words were enough to humiliate An Lan. "~" When An Lan heard Tongtian mentioning these four words again, his heart felt as if a knife had been stabbed in it, which made him in agony. "Presumptuous!" An Lan was furious: "Tongtian, do you think I dare not kill you?" "snort!" Tong Wu said contemptuously: "You dare! The invincible An Lan, how could you not dare!" After speaking, he closed his eyes and ignored An Lan who was glaring at him. "asshole!" Seeing Tongtian ignoring him so much, An Lan angrily took out the red spear and immortal shield, intending to kill Tongtian. Seeing this, Styx and the other five kings quickly dissuaded him! "An Lan, calm down! Don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, this is the apprentice of fellow Taoist Luo Hu!" "Fellow Daoist Anlan, don''t be angry, Tongtian has such a bad temper!" "An Lan, don''t be as knowledgeable as the younger generation!" "Don''t get angry!" . Seeing this, An Nan walked up the steps: "Forget it, as an invincible man, I shouldn''t argue with a junior like him!" After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and said nothing! Seeing this, Minghe and the others smiled helplessly, closed their eyes one after another, and stopped talking! Heaven! As soon as Emperor Wa came back, Di Jun, Fuxi, Donghuang Taiyi and the top ten demon masters came to the door! "Emperor Wa." "Little sister." "Emperor Wa!" . Everyone saluted one after another. Seeing this, Nu Wa saluted one by one: "I have seen the Emperor of Heaven, my elder brother, the Eastern Emperor, and the ten demon masters!" Then asked: "Your Majesty, is there anything you want to come over?" Di Jun winked at Fuxi, indicating that this head should be spoken by your elder brother. Seeing this, the latter twitched the corner of his mouth, but thinking of his relationship with Nuwa, he just opened his mouth and said: "Little sister, we are here for no other purpose, just to talk to you about the human race!" "Recently, Your Majesty and I discovered that the luck of the Yaozu has reached its peak. If you want to grow, you must have a new group to join!" "Although the human race is newborn, its potential is huge, especially their ability to reproduce, learn, and create, which are unmatched by other races!" "You are the Holy Mother of the human race, can you bring the human race into the Thirty-Third Heaven, join our demon race, and become the heavenly human race of the heavenly court?!" Nwa shook her head: "No way!" "Why?" Fuxi''s smile froze, and Di Jun and others also frowned. I don''t know why Emperor Wa refused? Nuwa thought of what she had seen and heard in the past hundred years, sighed softly, and said: "The human race is weak, and letting it go to the sky rashly will cause the dissatisfaction of the monster race! In their eyes, the human race is a tool created by me for sanctification, and they are not at the same level as creatures! Your Majesty and elder brother let him go to the sky to increase the luck of the monster clan. This is a good thing, but not all members of the monster clan can know your operation. Once Mao Dun is aroused between the demon and human tribes, it will inevitably affect the unity within the demon tribe, and it will also affect the hatred of the human race towards the demon tribe. So, I think this matter should not be rushed, so as not to cause an irreversible situation! " Nu Wa didn''t tell about the enmity between the two clans of Liches, but she persuaded Di Jun and Fu Xi''s novels with joy and reason, which made people lose sight of her true thoughts at all. Di Jun frowned when he heard the words, and became thoughtful. Fuxi nodded thoughtfully: "It''s a bit hasty! These issues really need to be considered." Di Jun also sighed softly: "I am impatient! Let''s discuss this matter later!" Afterwards, everyone chatted briefly for a while, and then left Wa Palace. "well!" Nuwa sighed in her heart, but didn''t speak again. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, favorites, subscriptions, comments, rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： Seven gourd babies beat me up (Part 1) Chapter 201 Seven gourd babies beat me up (Part 1) Terran resident! Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi followed Lin towards the tribe, their expressions were not good-looking along the way. Their original plan was to come after the human tribe. Show off your magical powers and subdue these weak human races. Then take in two apprentices, spread the method of immortal cultivation, and win a meritorious education. Now Cheng Yaojin appeared, disrupting their plans. If the other party is an ordinary monk, they will not pay attention to him at all, just preach the word directly. But this person in front of him is a genuine quasi-sage, exuding vigorous energy and blood all over his body, like the real fire of the sun emitted by the sun star above the nine heavens, the fiery breath makes the two of them dare not underestimate it. No one who can cultivate to the quasi-sage level is easy. When they have not figured out the specific identity of "Lin", they will not start preaching lightly, so as not to affect the plan of enlightenment. "Brother, with this person around, it will be very difficult to implement the plan we made!" Yuanshi looked at "Lin" who was leading the way ahead, and secretly sent a voice transmission to Lao Tzu, asking what to do next! "Find out the identity of this person first, and then make plans!" I don''t have a good solution, but I can only take this way. If the overlord takes the bait hard, it will cause a strong rebound from the opponent''s strength behind him, and the gain outweighs the loss. So, let''s figure out the identity of "Lin" first. "This person''s cultivation has reached the pinnacle of quasi-sage, so he cannot be an unknown person! But his breath is very strange, not those quasi-sage-level powerhouses we are familiar with! " Yuanshi stared at the back of "Lin", frowned, and continued to send voice transmission to Lao Tzu: "Could it be a strong man sent by the Demon Realm, or the Primordial Realm?" They are basically familiar with the powerhouses of the Lich and Demon clans, and they have never heard of any new powerhouses being born. There are very few quasi-sage-level powerhouses left in the prehistoric land. Most of the members are people they know well. These old monsters, most of them are in retreat, and they will wake up easily. The strong man of the human race exudes a fiery breath all over his body, obviously not those people. Vague, a bit like the Immortal King of Demon Realm, but slightly different, without the annoying dark breath. That''s why he guessed that this person came from the ancient realm or the demon realm. There are only these two places. They are not very familiar with them, and they don''t know how many strong people there are. If "Pro" comes from these two places, their plan will become more difficult. In other words, it may not be completed. Because the people in these two places are very domineering and will not allow them to steal the luck of the human race. Therefore, their first task is to figure out the origin of the identity of "Lin". After listening to Yuanshi''s sound transmission, Laozi paused slightly, looked at "Lin" who was walking in front, and said: "Fellow Daoist, I haven''t asked for your name yet, can you tell me?" When I heard Lao Tzu''s question, I stopped slowly, turned to look at Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, and said with a smile: "Me! The human race is ''pro'', an unknown junior!" "The human race is coming?" Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi frowned when they heard the words, and their expressions were a little displeased. They feel that "Lin" is humiliating their IQ. How can the two of them not know what the human race looks like? ! He was just born less than a thousand years ago, without any cultivation skills, would there be a "quasi-sage" level powerhouse? is it possible? If the human race can produce quasi-sage-level powerhouses in such a short period of time, wouldn''t they be able to dominate the prehistoric world in thousands of years! Are you kidding me? ! No matter how talented the human race is, it is impossible to achieve this. Otherwise, wouldnt the liches and demons be about to smash tofu to death! Anyway, neither of them would believe it. Looking at the expressions of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, it was the two of them who didn''t believe it. didn''t make too much excuses, turned around and continued to walk forward: "You two, don''t question my identity. Whether I am a human or not, I will prevent you from visiting the human resident!" Yuanshi glanced at Lao Tzu, and said via voice transmission: "What should I do? Brother!" Lao Tzu pondered for a moment, then said: "Follow him first. As for the identity, just check it out slowly! " "All right!" Yuan Shi nodded. Immediately, the two brothers began to visit the human tribe under the leadership of Lin. In fact, there is nothing to visit. The two of them have observed the human race for nearly a hundred years, how can they not know the situation of the human race. But in order to find out the identity of "Lin", the two of them had no choice but to follow "Lin" to observe the human tribe. Finally, they lived directly in the human tribe. One stay is fifty years. During this period, the two of them did not preach, and directly regarded themselves as ordinary people, integrated into the life of the human race, and secretly investigated Lin''s identity information. But still not identified. In the end, the two had no choice but to leave in despair, walking towards other human tribes. If there is something that cannot be implemented here, then go to another tribe. Tribal leader Lei saw them disappear, hurried to the place where "Lin" lived, and reported: "Guardian, those two people are gone!" The leader of the tribe, Lei, was assigned by "Lin" to pay attention to the daily life of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, and if he left the tribe one day, he would be informed in time. Because of this, the leader Lei came to report the situation. "Yeah! I see! You go!" Lin seemed to have no reaction, and was not too surprised by the departure of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, as if he had expected it a long time ago! "yes!" Lei nodded and walked out. "Hehehe!" Lin smiled contemptuously. Then close your eyes and continue to practice. Spring goes and autumn comes. Another fifty springs and autumns have passed. Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi went to another eight human tribes, and each tribe had a quasi-sage peak powerhouse similar to Lin, which made the two of them very speechless. "Senior brother, among the nine tribes there are experts at the pinnacle of quasi-sage, isn''t the human race too evil?!" Yuanshi and Lao Tzu stood above the sky, looking at the hard-working human race below, Yuanshi''s eyes were full of helplessness. "Yes, quite wicked!" Lao Tzu was also helpless. Such a human race far exceeded his expectations. If you knew that something like this would happen, you should plan carefully before coming back. "what to do?" Yuan Shi ran out of ideas. He has been following Lao Tzu, and most of the time it is Lao Tzu who makes up his mind. In this situation, he can only see what Lao Tzu does. I stared at the human tribe for a long time, and then slowly said: "Go, go to the ancestral land of the human race, I don''t believe there will be guardians there!" Yuan Shi nodded lightly: "Okay!" Soon, the two came to the sky above the ancestral land of the human race. After careful inspection, they confirmed that there was no strong human race. "Senior brother, there is no strong person to protect you here, so start teaching! I will protect you!" Yuanshi said excitedly! "Okay!" Lao Tzu nodded with a smile, and said, "Then brother will teach first!" "After my religion is sanctified, I will personally protect the law for you!" "Um!" The two reached a consensus in a few words. Terran. The human ancestors and a group of elders received the Nine Great Emperor Sutras sent by the Nine Guardians, and they practiced quickly. In just a hundred years, the human ancestors have entered the quasi-sage realm, and a group of elders have also stepped into the Daluo Jinxian from the Jinxian level. Combined with other strong people of the human race, they are already a huge force. But because Ren Zu and other elders remembered what the Nine Guardians said when they left the practice, they have been hiding in the ancestral land of the human race and never left. Therefore, outsiders do not know the strength of the human race. Suddenly! The ancestors who were practicing suddenly woke up from the practice. Looking at each other, they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "Someone is hitting my human race''s attention?!" "Go! Go out and have a look!" "good" The human ancestors got up one after another, walked out of the human cave, and checked the situation. "Um?" "That is?!" The human ancestors noticed Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi above their heads. At this moment, countless laws of immortality emerged from them, just like the descending of ancient gods, so that countless members of the human race obtained the method of immortal cultivation and stepped into the cultivation of immortality. "Are they preaching?!" The ancestors frowned, feeling a bad feeling in their hearts. The next moment. Lao Tzu sacrificed his companion Lingbao Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, bowed in the direction of Zixiao Palace, and said: "The way of heaven is above, and today I am Taiqing Daotian respects Lao Tzu, takes the human race as the foundation, establishes the human religion, and is the leader of the human religion. Take the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda as the treasure of the town religion! " The voice just fell! The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda soared into the sky and turned into a towering pagoda of millions of miles, with golden light shining and hundreds of millions of Xuanhuang aura hanging down. The strong faith erupted, arousing the majestic purple energy in his body, helping him to connect with the way of heaven with the principle of faith. For a moment, there was a rumbling and shaking, and the sound of thunder resounded throughout the prehistoric. Above the nine heavens, the Xuanhuang Sea Current rolled in, covering Lao Tzu''s whole body. boom! There was a loud bang. The hidden heaven-opening merit in Lao Tzu''s primordial spirit was activated, and a golden wheel of great merit was hung behind his head, almost condensed into substance, shining golden light, very beautiful. boom. Another loud bang. The sky trembled, the river of fate rolled out, and a sage fruit flew down amidst dragons and phoenixes, and rushed straight to Lao Tzu. As long as the Dao fruit flies into the sea of ??Laozi''s consciousness, he can become a saint who is free from disasters and calamities, immortal and immortal! Below. The ancestral land of the human race. The faces of the ancestors changed drastically. "Damn it, he''s not preaching, he''s taking away my luck from the human race!" Human Ancestor Youchao shouted. Suiren immediately lifted into the air, and angrily said: "Bold, dare to steal my luck from the human race, court death!" Boom! Sui Renshi ignited raging flames, and two **** of firewood ignited on his hands, and suddenly bombarded Lao Tzu. Boom! Void tremors. Xian Huo Avenue shakes. The two groups of firewood avenues were sublimated to the extreme, covering the void in a radius of ten thousand miles, and the endless blazing power of the law turned into a flaming fist, directly hitting Lao Tzu''s heavenly spirit. "snort!" "A mere human race dares to stop me from waiting for a big event!" Seeing this, Yuan Shi stepped forward and stood in front of Lao Tzu. San Baoyu shot out as he wished, bursting with immortal light, and greeted Suirenshi''s fire fist. "Get off!" Yuan Shi growled. The celestial light emitted by Sanbaoyu Ruyi, sandwiching the power of endless principles, collided with the flaming firewood fist and came together. Boom! Instantly! The sky and the earth roared. The Xinhuo fist formed by the Xinhuo Avenue has actually lost the wind, and may be crushed by Sanbaoyu Ruyi at any time. But Suirenshi didn''t seem to see it, his eyes fixed on Lao Tzu who was growing in momentum in the void. "You are deceiving people too much!" Seeing this scene, he gritted his teeth and roared: "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me!" After finishing speaking, a golden vine appeared in his hand, which was exactly the one that Nuwa created man. "go!" Make a human whip and wave it! Seven red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple gourds quickly flew out from around the ancestral land of the human race. They were the ones that Nuwa took away that day! "Gourd?" "Seven?!" "Isn''t this what Nuwa took away? Why did it appear in the human race?" "All of them are at the level of innate spiritual treasures, and they are equipped with a merit weapon such as a man-made whip that kills people without karma. Yuanshi may not be able to stop them!" "No, there is something in the gourd." "How can it be?!" "..." The great supernatural beings who paid attention to this move were shocked. Seeing this, Yuanshi sneered and said: So these seven gourds are in your hands, and there is nowhere to find them, and it takes no effort to get them! " "Ants!" "Your cultivation is too weak!" "Even with the assistance of Lingbao, it still can''t compare with me!" "With me here today, you can''t stop the senior brother from establishing a teacher!" Suirenshi smiled coldly when he heard the words: "Really? Then we''ll see!" After finishing speaking, the man-made whip waved, and the seven gourds exploded in an instant, and seven dolls with weird costumes appeared. "grandfather!" "grandfather!" "..." The gourd baby of Qiqi took off into the sky and surrounded Suirenshi happily calling "Grandpa", just like the gourd baby saving grandpa. The people of Yanhuang watched this scene, their mouths twitched, and their eyes were dumbfounded. "Fuck!" "The real horse is the seven gourd babies!" "What are they doing here? To save grandpa?!" "It looks very powerful, how about fighting?" "Wait and see!" "..." Sui Renshi saw the seven gourd babies, a gentle smile appeared on Leng Lie''s face, but he quickly returned to Leng Lie. He pointed at Lao Tzu who kept stealing the luck of the human race, and said bitterly: "Boys, beat him up, the **** who stole the luck of the human race!" Words come out. The seven gourd babies who were docile just now turned into seven behemoths in an instant, hundreds of feet tall, surrounded by eight laws, exuding a fierce aura. "Take my luck from the human race, have you asked our gourd baby yet?!" "Thieves, hateful!" "Brothers, grandpa said, allow us to beat him!" "superior!" Da Wa glared at Lao Tzu and let out a loud roar. Boom! Next second. The muscles on Dawa''s body protrude as high as a dragon, filled with the aura of the Dao Law of Strength. "Punch me!" After Dawa finished speaking, she swung her fist violently. The avenue of power is blooming! The power was sublimated, the law permeated, and it turned into a fist that covered the sky and the sun, and smashed directly at the three flowers on the top of Lao Tzu''s head amidst a huge roar. "superior!" Seeing this, the remaining six gourd babies rushed over one after another, using their respective avenues. Boom! One time! Man Tian Dao turned into an attack that blocked the Wanli Void, forming a closed and dense attack space. Brutely interrupting the link between Lao Tzu and faith, the angry Lao Tzu cursed: "Damn it!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： Seven gourd babies beat me up (Part 2) Chapter 202 Seven gourd babies beat me up (Part 2) "Damn~" Lao Tzu''s face was dark. Being attacked by seven gourd babies made her upset. If it was a normal attack, he would not be like this, at most he would be upset! But the attacks of these seven dolls are too tricky. It''s completely a group of people''s tricks, if you are not careful, you will be overwhelmed with pain. The gourd baby in purple clothes, the attack is considered normal. Go straight, don''t go around in circles. The gourd baby in orange clothes is also okay, the law of time is lingering all over his body, and most of the attacks are the law of time. The gourd baby in yellow clothes is surrounded by the law of earth, his body is as hard as a spirit treasure, and he fights desperately. Overall, it''s pretty normal. The gourd baby in blue clothes and the gourd baby in red clothes attack according to the two laws of water and fire. They often attack the lower body, eyes, throat, chrysanthemum platform and other places. Very tricky. An inadvertent move will result in serious damage. The gourd baby in cyan clothes is very weird. He has been invisible since the beginning, and will come out to attack before the critical moment. If you are not careful, you will be attacked by the opponent. Among them, the most hateful one is the gourd baby in green. Relying on the law of space and the law of devouring that he has mastered, he swallows his attack for a while, diverts his attack for a while, and cooperates with other gourd babies to fix him in the void for a few gourd babies to attack him. Very annoying. In short, the attacks of these seven gourd babies are very fucking, I don''t want to be annoyed by them. In order to quietly steal the luck of the human race, he decided to get rid of the seven gourd babies first. I saw him waving his hands quickly, the dragon-headed crutch rose into the air, rolled up billions of immortal lights, swept out, and directly hit the berserk attacks around him. It was too late to say, but it was soon. Between lightning, thunder and fire. The dragon head crutch collided with the attack of the six gourd brothers. Hum! A layer of ripples spread out. In an instant. The sky shakes. The void roared. Explosions came out one after another, covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles. "Hey, this old thief is so strong!" The six gourds flew upside down. In terms of realm level, they are much worse than Lao Tzu who is half a saint. Being crushed by the crutches of the dragon''s head, the violent energy erupted in the attack sent tens of thousands of miles away. Liuwa, who was hiding in the void, quietly appeared behind Laozi when Laozi''s attention was attracted. Right foot lifted. The Dao of Xu manifested, kicking the big bird in Lao Tzu''s crotch. boom! The unsuspecting Lao Tzu was kicked in the face. "uh-huh!" His complexion suddenly changed dramatically. The severe pain in the big bird''s crotch made it unbearable for him. "Evil beast, how dare you do this!" Lao Tzu roared with a ferocious expression. The dragon-headed crutch, which was flickering with fairy light, slammed behind him, and the violent power of Dao was as fierce as a mountain torrent. Click! The void couldn''t bear the violent energy in it, and the cracks collapsed. The void with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles was completely blocked. Cut off Liu Wa''s escape route. Right now! Qiwa suddenly appeared above the void, holding a purple gourd in his hand, pointed at Laozi who was attacking Liuwa, and shouted: "Certainly!" Phew! Instantly! A space law flew out of the gourd, directly freezing the void of millions of miles around Laozi, and even stopping Laozi''s attack. Immediately after. Qiwa''s voice sounded: "Brothers, I''ve pinned him down, go up and beat him up!" The five gourd babies reacted, stepped on the void, and quickly came to Lao Tzu''s side. Dawa uses the law of force to attack Lao Tzu''s back door; Erwa raised her finger and inserted Lao Tzu''s eyes; Sanwa raised her little foot and kicked Lao Tzu''s big bird fiercely; Siwa and Wuwa teamed up, one on the left and one on the right, and went straight to Lao Tzu''s upper and lower dantians; Liuwa is invisible again, what is his attack? "Um?" Seeing this, Lao Tzu hurriedly sacrificed the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda. The black and yellow air billowed down, forming a thick and mysterious black and yellow shield to resist the attacks of several gourd babies. Boom! One time. All kinds of attacks hit the shield formed by the black and yellow aura. The violent energy fluctuations generated by the explosion made Lao Tzu''s complexion change terribly. Painful. "Fuck!" "The attack angles of these dolls are too tricky! It''s a completely indiscriminate move!" "Seven gourd babies, mastering eight different avenues, so terrifying!" "Once they grow up, wouldn''t they be comparable to the existence of the Twelve Ancestral Witches?" "Stop making trouble! They are far behind Zu Wu''s skills. Just talking about Pan Gu''s real body, these seven dolls can''t compare!" "Too!" "I''m so sad!" . In the prehistoric world, all the great masters watching the battle were shocked by the gourd baby''s attack, and they all gasped. These little guys look small, but their strength is not low at all, and all of them have the strength of the quasi-sage peak. One-on-one might not be Lao Tzu''s opponent, but together, they completely suppress Lao Tzu. Too brutal! There are such ferocious gourd babies in the human race, and ordinary people really dare not provoke them. In the real world, the people who saw this picture all showed horrified expressions. "Hiss!" "As expected of a gourd baby, this strength is really strong!" "The classic plot of the gourd baby saving grandpa came out, but unfortunately they didn''t fight the snake spirit and the scorpion spirit, but Lao Tzu who is known as the Pangu Sanqing!" "Gourd baby is awesome, kill me, you are my son!" "Hey! Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi are too shameless to steal the luck of the human race. No wonder Tongtian would break up with them. It turns out that there is a quality problem!" "To be old and not die is to be a thief! You can tell by his appearance, if he dares to steal the luck of my human race, he should be beaten by the gourd baby!" "Strange! Why do these gourd dolls look like the seven dwarfs to me! Is Dao imitating the gourd dolls created by our seven dwarfs?" "Fuck off! What do they have to do with your **** short mules, don''t put gold on your face, okay?!" . Prehistoric world! In the void, the immobilized Lao Tzu''s face was as gloomy as water. If it weren''t for the protection of Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, he would lose face today. "roll!" He roared. All kinds of laws surged wildly, and finally turned into the vast and boundless laws of immortality, breaking free from the shackles outside the body in one fell swoop. But the attack of the five gourd babies came again, and went straight to his vital points. I want to hide, it is almost impossible! Faced with this situation, he has only one choice, head to head! However, at the critical moment, it was still the mysterious yellow shield emanating from the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Tower that blocked everything for him. "Boom~" Instantly! There was a thunderous sound, and the violent energy generated by the explosion crazily hit the mysterious yellow shield issued by the Tiandi Xuanhuang Tower. Then, the violent force generated by the explosion was so strong that even a gap was opened in the black and yellow shield. "break!" at this time. The law of force surged wildly on Dawa''s body, a pair of chubby little hands suddenly protruded, and ruthlessly tore at the crack of the poor black and yellow shield. Click! The black and yellow shield with astonishing defensive power was instantly torn apart by the big baby, and the sixth baby who was in the invisible state took advantage of Lao Tzu''s horror to touch his body, clasped his hands together, and raised two index fingers With the middle finger, it is a hard poke at Lao Tzu''s chrysanthemum platform. "Um?!" Lao Tzu''s face flushed red, his eyeballs bulged, and he groaned in pain: "uh-huh." Thousand-year kill. Liuwa''s Millennium Kill is not as powerful as the Millennium Kill performed by Dawa''s Law of Power. But the power is not small, it directly made Laozi''s defense unbalanced, and was completely torn apart by Dawa. In the next moment, the attack transformed by the two laws of water and fire hit Lao Tzu''s upper and lower dantians, one left and one right, and immediately made Lao Tzu feel what is called the two heavens of ice and fire! "boom!" Sanwa is even more fierce, her whole body exudes beige earthy law, instantly turning her body into as hard as a spirit treasure. Then, he slammed into Lao Tzu''s big bird! "uh-huh!" Lao Tzu, who had just recovered from the pain, was suddenly staggered by the hair. He had forgotten his own image, covered his big bird with both hands, and roared crazily. It looks like a broken egg. "Time is out of place!" "Space cut!" Qiwa and Erwa''s instant magic power, the two heaven-defying laws of time and space enveloped Lao Tzu, immediately tore the Taoist robe on Lao Tzu''s body, leaving several tragic wounds on Lao Tzu''s body. "ah" Lao Tzu, who had suffered critical blows one after another, had completely eroded his nerves by the pain, and forgot to defend or launch an attack. "Old thief, give me a punch!" Seeing that Lao Tzu had lost the power to resist, the eldest child rushed towards Lao Tzu quickly, clenched his two small hands into fists, and swung them out violently. The Dao of Power manifested, and the terrifying power was sublimated to the extreme. It turned into a huge fist like a mountain, and slammed into Lao Tzu''s body from bottom to top. "boom!" There was a loud noise. In an instant, Lao Tzu was sent flying hundreds of millions of miles away. He looked so embarrassed, with disheveled hair, disheveled clothes, dense wounds covering his body, and scarlet blood dripping down, making countless great supernatural beings who watched the battle breathe a sigh of relief. "Too ruthless!" "These seven dolls are too vicious!" "Leave no room at all, completely rubbing Lao Tzu''s face like a shoe insole on the ground. This kind of battle will definitely evolve into endless death! " "Who can withstand their moves?" "I''d rather fight a guy like An Lan than face these Qiqi gourd babies, it''s too bad!" "When we meet in the future, try to hide as much as possible!" "..." Da Neng in the prehistoric world gasped when they saw this, as if they were the ones being attacked. real world. Countless people exclaimed again. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! These seven gourd babies are so beautiful! It can only be described in terms of shit! " "Worry for me, I can feel the pain across the live broadcast room!" "Lao Tzu, I am experiencing a large-scale social death scene." "These kids are so cute, I like them!" "Cute? Your hobby of riding horses is really speechless." "It''s like this at the age of five or six, wouldn''t it be against the sky when you grow up?!" "..." The moment Laozi stopped, he let out an earth-shattering roar. Especially that old face, it is distorted to the extreme, no matter who sees it, they will know that this guy is beyond words! "Evil animal!" "An dare to humiliate the old man!" "Today, I will never die!" After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the seven gourd babies. I only have one thought in mind, to kill these seven gourd babies, even if the person standing behind them is Nuwa, this matter can''t be done anymore! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： Nuwa: Suppress An Lan on the eighteenth floor of hell! Chapter 203 Nuwa: Suppress An Lan on the eighteenth floor of hell! "Cough cough cough!" at this time! A ripple appeared in the void, and Tongtian suddenly walked out of the ripple. Looking at the furious Lao Tzu, he coughed twice to remind him, and said: "Brother, don''t embarrass yourself here!" "Let''s go back!" "The prestige left to us by God the Father should not be squandered by you like this!" "If we continue to fight, we will lose the name of Pangu Sanqing!" "If the elder brother doesn''t listen to the advice, then I can only ask the elder brother to go back!" Tongtian didn''t simply say that if Lao Tzu didn''t listen to his advice, he would take them back. Lao Tzu didn''t notice Tong Tian''s arrival at the beginning, he only wanted to kill the seven gourd babies, and he had relieved his hatred. But Tong Tian''s flat voice sounded, which instantly calmed down the rage in his heart. Just as he was about to ask Tongtian why he came here, he heard Tongtian''s slightly threatening words. His expression changed, and the anger in his heart gushed out: "roll!" "I don''t need you to make irresponsible remarks about Lao Tzu''s affairs!" After finishing speaking, with a big move, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda rose into the sky, hanging above the head. In the next second, he rushed towards the Saint Daoguo. The arrival of Tongtian heralds the failure of the plan to attack the human race. Human Education failed to build. If this continues, it will be meaningless! But the next scene made his eyes tear open, and he roared completely: "No!" boom! The sage fruit hanging above the void was shattered by an incomparably vast extreme power, and turned into aura that filled the sky and dissipated in the heaven and earth. A young man dressed in sackcloth appeared in the void, and slowly withdrew his palm full of extreme aura. This person is exactly when Laozi and Yuanshi first came to the human tribe, they met "Lin". At this moment, he was full of the aura of the peak of the extreme, and the whole sky became distorted, as if he couldn''t bear the powerful energy emanating from him. "Lao Tzu, I told you, don''t hit the human race''s attention!" "Otherwise, you will pay a price you can''t imagine!" "Smashing your sage fruit today and cutting off your relationship with the human race is a lesson for you!" "If there is a next time, I will kill you!" Lin''s attitude has always been cold, different from when he was in the human tribe, like a killing machine without any emotion, and his words are mixed with fierce killing intent and undoubted overbearing declaration. As if Lao Tzu would accept it if he didn''t get it right, he would kill Lao Tzu. Seeing this, Yuanshi flung Suirenshi and the seven gourd babies back with a move, and quickly came to Lao Tzu''s side, glaring at Lin who was hanging above the sky, and said: "Boy, don''t be crazy!" "My senior brother established a school in your human race, because I think highly of your human race!" "If you don''t know how to praise!" "Then senior brother and I have no choice but to kill you group of ants!" After finishing speaking, the three precious jades were sacrificed as desired, and the terrifying spirit of the gods gushed out, like the Milky Way rolling down from the nine heavens, forming an extremely terrifying coercion. "Yuan Shi!" "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "You''re still so shameless!" "Relying on my own strength to wantonly bully the weak, I really deserve the name of Pangu Sanqing!" at this time. Tongtian came to Yuanshi in a flash, and said with a sarcasm: "Let''s do this! We haven''t seen each other for a long time, why don''t we have some discussion!" After finishing speaking, four fairy swords were sacrificed behind him, exuding a frightening killing aura. They were the four immortal swords that left Yuan Shi with infinite shame. "Tongtian, you are courting death" Yuan Shi was furious. I was about to do it right away, but I was stopped by Lao Tzu. "Don''t be impulsive!" "With him here, the two of us alone are definitely not rivals!" After finishing speaking, he sent a voice transmission to Yuanshi: "Today''s situation is not good for both of us. It is not appropriate to confront them head-on! So as not to suffer! " Yuanshi didn''t expect that the angry Lao Tzu would come forward to stop him, so he glanced at him in surprise. Immediately frowned and said: "The human race has already offended, I think it should be wiped out to prevent future troubles!" Lao Tzu shook his head and said, "Nu Wa is standing on the side of the human race!" "Now she is at the same level as the teacher, and she has the backing of the heavenly demon clan. It is easy for us to destroy the human race, but how to deal with the angry Nuwa and Yaozu? " "Besides, with Tongtian as a **** stick, he won''t just watch us destroy the human race!" Yuanshi glanced at Tongtian with a gloomy face, then looked at "Lin" hanging above the void, and said unwillingly: "Is that all?" "never mind?!" Lao Tzu looked at Lin hanging in the air with a gloomy expression, and said: "How could it be forgotten!" "Just going away for now..." Suddenly! A sneer came from the void, attracting everyone''s attention. "hehe" "Pangu Sanqing, that''s all!" "As soon as you introduce a human race, you will be so frightened that you will be ashamed and fearful!" "What rubbish!" Next second. An Lan''s figure appeared above the void, his contemptuous eyes fixed on Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, and said: "Don''t talk about Nuwa standing behind the human race, even if the whole monster race comes, so what?" The voice just fell! Tongtian''s expression changed, and he retreated hundreds of millions of miles away, widening the distance with An Lan. Nima! I know you are crazy! If you dont take Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi seriously, forget it! You don''t pay attention to the monster race and the saint Nuwa when you step on the horse, is there something wrong with the man? ! Boom! Next second. The world suddenly changed color! A red hydrangea with bright red light fell from the sky and went straight to An Lan in the void. "An Lan!" Nuwa''s cold voice came: "Your mouth really stinks!" "Huh?" An Lan saw the red hydrangea falling from the void, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and when he was about to block it with a red spear, he heard Nuwa''s voice. All of a sudden, I became interested. "Nuwa?!" "Exactly!" "I have always wanted to slaughter a saint to prove my invincibility!" "Now you are here!" "Then go to hell!" After speaking, the red spear stabbed fiercely. The law of polarity pervades. The sharp edge instantly pierces the void. directly collided with the red hydrangea falling from the nine heavens. "Crack!" There was a crisp cracking sound. Chifeng Spear was smashed to pieces under the impact of the Acquired Virtue Lingbao Red Hydrangea, without causing any waves at all. "not good!" An Nan''s face changed wildly. Before he had time to think, he quickly burned the extreme law, brought the original power to the extreme, and integrated it into the immortal shield, forming a protective cover composed of the extreme law. "boom!" There was a loud noise! The red hydrangea smashed **** the Immortal Shield, and the violent energy fluctuations shook the entire void. But with the continuous blessing of the power of heaven on the red hydrangea, the Immortal Shield gradually lost. Finally persisted for a moment, and broke apart with a bang. The red hydrangea hit An Lan hard at an unabated speed. "not good!" Seeing this, An Lan shouted: "Luo Hu save..." The words are not finished yet. "Crack!" There was a loud noise. An Lan''s head was instantly hit by the red hydrangea, and it shattered like a watermelon falling to the ground. Scarlet plasma sprayed out, dyeing a large area of ??void red! "ah!" An Lan, who was in the state of Yuanshen, didn''t dare to stay, and wailed: "I will come back again!" After speaking, he brought up a black smoke and disappeared into the sky. Demon Realm! Luo Hui shook his head with a wry smile when he saw this scene. An Lan is really crazy. He thinks that after fighting Hongjun a few times, he thinks that he is qualified to fight against the sage of heaven. If it weren''t for his reasons that made Hongjun afraid to kill him, ten An Lan would not be Hongjun''s opponent. "well!" "After this time, it''s time to tell him about the horror of the saint!" Luo Hu sighed faintly. With a big wave of his hand, the magic light rolled up hundreds of millions of miles, trying to bring An Lan''s soul back to avoid accidents. However, before his magic light could reach An Lan''s primordial spirit, he heard a vast bell ringing from the nine heavens. "when!" Instantly! The world trembled. A ripple visible to the naked eye rippled out, instantly freezing the void for hundreds of millions of miles. The next second, the figure of Donghuang Taiyi appeared above the void, looking coldly at An Lan who was fixed in the void by the chaotic clock, and hummed: "Small boy, dare to insult my Heavenly Court Wahuang, court death!" After speaking, the Chaos Bell rang again! "when!" The sound of the bell is mighty, and the universe is brilliant. The sky and the earth are pale, and the universe is shaken. An Lan''s primordial spirit shattered in an instant, leaving only a true spirit in the palm of Donghuang Taiyi''s hand. And the billions of miles of magic light that Luo Hu swung, at the moment the Chaos Clock rang, directly returned to the Demon Realm, and there was no movement. Seeing this, Donghuang Taiyi ignored Luo Hu, but looked up to the Nine Heavens. His eyes are bright. Guanghua flickered. It''s like being able to see the Wa Palace in the Thirty-Three Heavens! "Emperor Wa, his true spirit, is he going to be crushed?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi asked indifferently. Nuwa still angry, looked at the real spirit of Anlan in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi, and said coldly: "Suppress him in the eighteen hells for hundreds of millions of years, and he will never be reborn!" "Forehead" When Dong Huangtai heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Didnt this Nima embarrass me? ! Eighteen layers of **** are in the underworld, and his relationship with the queen in white is a bit uneasy. Nu Wa asked him to send An Lan''s true spirit to the eighteenth floor of hell. Don''t you really want to consider his feelings? ! However, before he could open his mouth, the gentle voice of Empress Pingxin sounded from the nether world, saying: "Don''t bother Donghuang about this matter, I will personally send his true spirit to the eighteenth level of hell!" After finishing speaking, the rules of heaven and earth changed, and the true spirit of An Lan, who was held in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi, was suddenly sucked into the Netherworld by a mysterious and vast power? . Then, he was thrown into eighteen layers of hell. "Forehead" East Emperor Taiyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. He is really a little afraid of going to **** now. This kind of fear is not fear, but the fear of meeting the queen in white. Nuwa saw Empress Pingxin make a move, and said with a smile: "Thank you, sister Pingxin, for your help. Nuwa has recorded this situation!" "You''re welcome, Sister Nuwa! It''s a matter of little effort!" Empress Pingxin''s gentle voice sounded again: "Sister Nuwa can come to the underworld as a guest when she is free!" "good!" Nuwa nodded: "If I''m free, I''ll go there!" "That''s it!" Immediately, the two ended their conversation! However, countless members of the Yaozu and Wuzu showed doubts, and even the Great Power who paid attention to this battle also showed doubts. When did the relationship between the Lich and the Lich become so good? Can chat and drink tea with each other? ! . East Emperor Taiyi''s mouth twitched. In the end, without saying anything, he turned around and returned to the Heavenly Court, leaving behind Tongtian and the others in a daze. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： The age of all saints, a tragic duo! Chapter 205 The Age of All Saints, Tragic Duo! Prehistoric world! As Tongtian and Styx continued to preach around the human race, the fortunes of Jiejiao and Nether Demon Sect increased wildly, attracting the attention of countless prehistoric powers. "Establishing a religion and preaching, you can actually gain merits and great luck. Master Tongtian and Master Styx have opened a door for us!" "The human race is very lucky, if it can be grafted into a sect, it might become a saint immediately!" "It''s too simple to think, the fate of plundering the luck of the human race is not good, just look at Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi to know! If you dont have Xeons strength, dont provoke the human race! The human race at this moment is already a giant! " "Go to the surroundings of the human race to set up a religion to preach, follow the example of the Jujiao and the Nether religion, and gain the luck of the human race!" . Countless great powers got up one after another and went to the border of the human race, following the example of Tongtian and Styx, setting up teaching and preaching, in order to improve their cultivation. But none of them dared to enter the human race''s residence to set up a religion and preach, because they had witnessed what happened not long ago, and no one wanted to be the second Lao Tzu or Yuan Shi. On the bank of the East China Sea. Somewhere on the nameless mountain! Laozi and Yuanshi looked at the scene of Tongtian and Minghe Lijiao preaching and sanctifying, and the fire of jealousy quickly occupied the whole body like a volcanic eruption. "Senior brother, that is obviously our chance, since it was stolen by these two Xiaoxiao!" Yuan Shi was originally dissatisfied with Tongtian, but now seeing that Tongtian "robbed" the opportunity that should have belonged to him to achieve the status of a saint, he was trembling with anger, wishing to immediately kill Tongtian under the horse, and the hatred in his heart had been relieved. I was also very angry! These opportunities that should belong to him have become the wedding dresses of Tongtian and Styx. But his scheming city is much stronger than Yuanshi''s. He is obviously very angry, wishing to kill Tongtian and Styx to **** the opportunity that should belong to him, but there is no hint of anger on the surface, just said lightly Sentence: "That''s all!" "It was because we two were too anxious and didn''t consider the reason of the human race that we ended up like this!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the ancestral land of the human race, with a gloomy look in his eyes, and said: "Because it''s not too late, there should be time to establish a religion." Yuan Shi also knew that things should not be done. Now going to Tongtian and Styx to settle accounts is tantamount to courting death. Although there is only a thin line between the perfect man and the saint, this line is like a moat in the sky, and the difference is not a star and a half. This can be seen from when Nu Wa killed An Lan. "That''s the only way!" Yuan Shi nodded silently. "Let''s go!" Afterwards, the two came to the East China Sea. It''s not far from the Terran residence, so it''s just right for Lijiao! "Brother, brother is about to start!" Lao Tzu said something, flew into the void, and shouted: "I am Tai Qing Dao Tian Zun Lao Tzu" Just as Laozi opened his mouth, the guardians of the human tribes closest to the East China Sea, "Bing" and "Jie", soared into the sky. "What do you two mean?" Lao Tzu''s face was gloomy, he stared at "Bing" and "Jie", and asked them why they blocked him from establishing a school! "It''s not interesting!" Bing looked at Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi coldly, and said, "It''s okay to establish a religion, get out of the range of the human race!" Yuanshi was furious when he heard the words, and roared: "Why? This is not the exclusive place for your human race, why don''t you let us establish a religion?" "Because you are not worthy!" All snorted coldly: "The human race welcomes all righteous people to teach and preach, but you two ambitious people are not welcome!" "Now, I give you two choices: 1. Get out of the Lijiao, hundreds of millions of miles away from the Human Race residence, 2. We ask you to leave!" After finishing speaking, he said to the void: "You seven little guys, come out!" The voice just fell. Seven gourd babies giggled and manifested from the void, looked at Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, and snorted coldly in disgust: "Uncle Bing, Uncle Jie, these two guys are not good guys. Grandpa said he saw them near the human race." , beat them!" As he said that, he was about to rush over to beat Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, but was stopped by Bing Hejun, saying: "Have you seven forgotten what Grandpa told you?!" "Um?" The seven gourd babies showed bitter faces, and stopped reluctantly: "Remember!" "Just remember it!" Bing smiled and said, "Be quiet for a while, and if they disagree, beat them again!" "Um!" When the seven gourd babies heard this, they immediately became excited, and looked at Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi with malicious intent. Lao Tzu''s face was as gloomy as water, staring at Bing, Jie and the seven gourd babies, his breath was cold, and his steps Yuan Shi was trembling with anger, showing a vicious look: "Are you trying to live forever?" "Undead and restless?" "hehe!" "You think too much!" "It''s just the two of you, why don''t you stay with our human race forever!" at this time! Seven human races full of extreme aura flew out of the human resident, and they were the seven guardians of Lin, Dou, Zhe, Array, Column, Front, and Xing. Immediately afterwards, dozens of figures flew out of the ancestral land of the human race, all of them were of the level of Da Luo Jinxian or above, and the fiery aura of the extreme dao enveloped the entire sky, like two mountains, overwhelming the faces of Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. Suddenly! Between heaven and earth, a series of Lijiao voices sounded. "The way of heaven is above, and I am Hongyun, a disciple of Hongjun, the ancestor of the immortal way. Today, I feel that the prehistoric creatures do not know the way of heaven. They set up the way of immortality, educate the common people, and use the five directions and five elements of heaven and earth to suppress luck." "Xianjiao!" "stand" As soon as his voice fell, Zhen Yuanzi''s voice sounded. "The way of heaven is above, and I am Zhen Yuanzi, a disciple of Hongjun, the ancestor of the immortal way. Today, I feel that the prehistoric creatures do not know the way of heaven, so they set up the way of immortality, educate the common people, and suppress their luck with books from the earth. "Earth Immortal Cult!" "stand!" The next second, Lu Ya''s voice also sounded: "The way of heaven is above. I am Lu Yadao, a disciple of Hongjun, the ancestor of the immortal way. Today, I feel that the prehistoric creatures do not know the way of heaven. I specially worship the fire religion to educate the common people, and use the hibiscus tree to suppress luck!" "Zoroastrianism!" "stand!" Not only Hongjun''s disciples are establishing a religion, but other great supernatural beings are also establishing a religion, but the scene is not as vast as when Hongjun''s disciples established a religion. The prehistoric west. Mount Sumeru. Zhuntis face is slightly gloomy, the human race is surrounded by great teachings, and the luck has basically been occupied, and it is already too late for him and Jieyin Zaijiao! Luck is not enough, it is impossible to become holy. "Senior brother, this group of damned fellows actually divided Lijiao''s luck!" Zhun asked: "What should we do, should we still establish a school?" It doesn''t matter whether there is a religion or not, what matters is whether the two can be sanctified. "No problem, expected!" Jieyin opened his eyes, just woke up from a dream, and his eyes were still a little hazy: "Junior Brother, let me understand the Taoism I have recently learned. We can become saints without luck!" After finishing speaking, he raised his right hand, and a golden light shot into the center of Zhun Ti''s eyebrows. "This is." Zhunti was surprised at first, but when he saw the content in his mind clearly, he looked overjoyed: "Brother, so you have already prepared! Then when shall we start?" "Now!" Jieyin said with a solemn expression. Zhunti heard the words, sat down solemnly, with a dignified expression, and said: "Then let''s start!" "The way of heaven is above, I am Jieyin (Zhunti), born in the prehistoric west, and learned from the Taoist ancestor. However, there are three thousand avenues and eight hundred side gates, this is what Zixiao Palace said! The two of us set up the Western religion today, break away from Taoism and form our own line, hope to learn from heaven! " The voices of the two fell, the sky and the earth changed color, and there was a roar! Boom! Above the dark cloud-covered sky, purple eyes have been manifested, staring at Jieyin and Zhunti for a long time, and then slowly dissipated. "It''s done!" Seeing this, the receptionist and Zhunti breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Boom! The dark clouds dissipated, and the thunder dissipated. A large piece of meritorious golden light appeared in the sky, but for some reason it never fell, as if it was blocked by some force. Seeing this, Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other and sighed, "Let''s get started!" After finishing speaking, the two began to make great strides towards the Dao of Heaven: "The life of the world is suffering. I would like to establish a Paradise of Ultimate Bliss with the West and seek great liberation for all living beings. Those who enter my ultimate bliss can become Buddhas and be liberated. To seek bliss with all living beings, and to do good for all living beings, I would like to make great vows: The first vow, if I have attained unsurpassed Bodhi and attained enlightenment, the Buddhaland I live in will be endowed with immeasurable, inconceivable merits and adornments. There are no hells, hungry ghosts, animals in my brake. Even donate flying and creeping. It is not possible to wish not to become a Buddha in the end. The second wish is when I become a Buddha. There are innumerable people in the heavens and heavens of the world in my brake. Even donate flying and creeping. I am the one who will be born in the next life. All of them transformed into lotus flowers in the pool of seven treasures. It is not possible to wish not to become a Buddha in the end. The third wish, when I become a Buddha. When the person in my brake wants to eat. The diet of hundreds of flavors in the seven-treasure bowl is now present. Eat already. The device goes with naturalization. It is not possible to wish not to become a Buddha in the end. The fourth wish, when I become a Buddha. I can wear whatever clothes people want. Come to think of it. Don''t pretend to be a tailor, dye and wash. It is not possible to wish not to become a Buddha in the end. The fifth wish, when I become a Buddha. In my temple, there are houses, palaces and pavilions from the ground up to the sky. The flowers and trees in the pool are full of countless miscellaneous treasures. Hundreds of kinds of incense. And the republic is decorated wonderfully. Its unique fragrance spreads all over the world in all directions. All sentient beings who smell the incense all practice Buddhist practices. It is not possible to wish not to become a Buddha in the end. The sixth wish, when I become a Buddha. Everyone in my temple loves and respects each other. There is no hatred or envy. It is not possible to wish not to become a Buddha in the end. The forty-seventh time of becoming a Buddha. Bodhisattvas in other worlds have heard my name. Take refuge in refinement. That is to say, there is no turning back. It is not possible to wish not to become a Buddha in the end. The forty-eighth wish. When I became a Buddha. Bodhisattvas in other worlds have heard my name. Take refuge in refinement. That is to say, the first tolerance. The second tolerance. The third tolerance. The Dharma of all Buddhas will never turn back. not wish to end In this way, if the forty-eight great vows are fulfilled, only then will one become a Buddha, and my western realm will become a land of ultimate bliss. Heaven and earth share evidence. Swear it! " After making forty-eight great wishes in one breath, the golden light of merit and virtue entrenched in the sky finally showed a downward trend, but it still did not decline, as if their ambitions were not strong enough. Seeing this, Zhun Ti was overjoyed and said: "It seems that it is really as my brother guessed, Buddha is the great power of heaven!" Then he said with a smile: "Buddhism is in Taoism, but it is different from Taoism. From now on, there will be no Taoism to guide me, I am Amitabha! " Zhunti heard the words, and immediately opened his mouth, saying: "I am Zhunti Buddha''s mother!" As soon as the words fell, the golden light on the two of them shone, illuminating the entire Mount Sumeru. After a while. The golden light dissipated. Quasi-mention and introduction have changed a lot. Amitabha Buddha (Jieyin) is dressed as a monk, with a meat bun on his head, his hands spread flat, his face is suffering, and he looks compassionate. Zhunti Buddha Mother (Zhunti) looks like a monk, wearing a glazed cassock, exuding bright flames all over her body, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, her round face is gorgeous, and she looks very kind. The great powers from all over the prehistoric region saw this and started talking about it. "Zhunti and Jieying are worthy of great supernatural powers, and this material is not comparable to mine!" "It turns out that we can establish education in this way, and gain insight!" "Leaving from the Taoist Taoist sect, I don''t know if it will cause Hongjun''s murderous intent!" "The forty-eight great wishes are really beyond the reach of ordinary people!" "sharp!" . On the bank of the East China Sea. Yuanshi heard the great wish that resounded through the world, his face was angry, and he said angrily: "Traitor! How dare you stand on your own?" Lao Tzu seemed relatively calm, without any surprise: "Junior brother, don''t be angry! Have you forgotten what the teacher said when he drove them out of the fairyland?!" Yuan Shi was stunned, recalling Hongjun''s words in his mind, and suddenly realized: "It turns out that the teacher has expected it!" "Not bad!" I nodded. Yuanshi looked at Mount Sumeru and said, "Buddha is the way!" "Poof!" The seven calabash babies laughed when they saw Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi discussing Zhun Ti and Ying Yin: "Hee hee! I can''t protect myself, and I still have the mind to laugh at others. You are really two big fools!" "How can someone who is not stupid think of robbing the luck of the human race!" "That''s it!" "Look at how stupid they two are, I don''t really want to beat them!" "yes!" "Stupid!" . The nine guardians and all the ancestors and elders laughed out loud, but none of them spoke out to stop the seven gourd babies. In the void, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi heard the gourd baby''s sarcasm, their faces were as gloomy as water, and they wished to turn their faces immediately and fight the human race for 300 rounds. But the current situation is not good. Once they make a move, they will inevitably be suppressed by the strong people of the human race. The loss outweighs the gain! "Human Race!" "My two brothers remember you!" Lao Tzu turned around angrily and disappeared by the East China Sea. Yuan Shi snorted coldly, and left too! "The generation who is fierce and naive!" Lin curled his lips, and snorted coldly with disdain: "It''s not worth it!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the strong human race, and said, "Let''s go back too!" After speaking, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. In the sky above Mount Sumeru, the merits and virtues have been brewed and fell suddenly. But only part of it falls, and part of it stays above the sky. "Brother, what should we do?" Zhunti is in a hurry! This little merit is not enough to make them holy. The reception was also a bit unexpected. He looked up at the sky, frowned and pondered for a while, and said: "Junior brother, you and I live together in the same teaching, this merit is only enough for one person to become a saint." "this" Zhunti was dumbfounded! If I knew this earlier, I should leave the school! "The merits and virtues are not enough, what should I do?" Zhunti looked at Jieyin and asked how to do it. Jieyin did not speak, staring at the merit above his head and meditating. If two people receive these merits at the same time, neither can become holy. If one absorbs, the other cannot be sanctified. Such a result is not what the two want to see. Seeing this, the saints and many great supernatural beings began to gloat. "Hahaha! The thunder is loud, but the rain is small, this time you are dumbfounded!" "The method is very good! It''s a pity that the calculation is wrong!" "A person becomes holy?! Let''s see how the two of you choose?!" "interesting!" . Jieying was originally a bitter face, but now because of this incident, it has become even uglier! He only calculated that Fa Hongyuan could get merit, but he didn''t expect this to be the case now. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： There are many religions, a world of great controversy! Chapter 206 There are many religions, a world of great controversy! "Brother! All the creatures in the wild are watching us now. If we fail, the two of us will be the same as Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi, and become the laughing stock of the wild!" Zhunti looked at Jieyin''s bitter face, feeling bitter in his heart, couldn''t help complaining, hoping that Jieyin could make up his mind as soon as possible, as time dragged on, the merit suspended above the sky would disappear. At that time, the two of them want to be holy, so it will be difficult! After receiving the quotation, I felt even more anxious. Suddenly! He came up with an idea, and spread the word to Zhunti, saying: "Junior brother, the way of heaven does not lower merit, we can borrow it!" "borrow?" Zhunti twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "How do you borrow it?" It was the first time he heard that merits can be borrowed, which is really a bold idea. Seeing the situation, he once again explained his situation via voice transmission: "Our ambition has been made, and the Dao of Heaven has also rewarded some merits. Why don''t we talk about what we will do in the future, which should make the Dao of Heaven reward us with merit!" "Would this work?" Zhunti hesitated a little. The method mentioned by the quotation is not as simple as making a wish. If you can''t do it in the future, you will definitely be condemned by God. Jieyin knew what Zhunti was worried about, in order to dispel the doubts in Zhunti''s heart, he tried to persuade him again, saying: "Whether you succeed or not, you have to give it a try! Otherwise, neither you nor I can be holy, can we? " It is very tricky to receive threats. Then, not allowed to speak, he continued: "Master, you might as well think about it. The Western religion broke away from Taoism, and the Buddha came into being. It is the great trend of heaven!" "We will establish the Western religion and the Buddhist system. Heaven will not embarrass us!" Zhunti heard the words, pondered for a moment, and said: "Okay, just do as the brother said!" Soon! The two of them were in the sky, and said at the same time, "The way of heaven is above, my brother and I want to save the prehistoric creatures, but we are not strong enough. Now we make an oath to save the living beings from suffering!" After speaking, the two began to swear: "If I attain Buddhahood, the state-owned hells, hungry ghosts and animals will not attain enlightenment; If I attain Buddhahood, after the death of the gods and humans in the country, those who return to the three evil ways will not attain enlightenment; If I attain Buddhahood, the gods and humans in the country who do not know the true gold will not attain enlightenment The oath is made. The two of us will take it as our duty to relieve the suffering of living beings, and set up a three thousand Buddha country to accommodate all living beings. Those who do not realize it can enter the Buddha country and live in bliss! Heaven learns from it! " The oath of the two of them was the same as the previous great wish, changing the soup without changing the medicine, which made the saints and many powerful people laugh and cry. Boom! Suddenly! Heaven actually responded. "Boom!" The merits and virtues suspended above the sky all fell into the figures of Zhunti and Jieying, which surprised the crowd of great powers and saints who were laughing and laughing. "Fuck!" "Maybe merit can still use this kind of operation?" "Borrow merit?! Can we also follow suit?!" "It''s kind of ridiculous!" . All the saints and many great powers were stunned by the operation of Zhunti pick-up! Don''t know how to rate their actions! As for things like borrowing merit from the sky, I think it''s unreliable when I think about it. The ambitions and vows made will eventually come true. Otherwise, it will be backlashed by heaven. In light cases, the body will die, and in severe cases, the soul will fly away! Most people really dare not try. But there is one thing they must admit. Receiving leads and quasi-promotions are definitely not good birds, and they will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. When you meet in the future, you must be careful. In order not to fall into the scheme of the two of them earlier! However, regarding the ambition and oath, Jieyin and Zhunti played a trick and didn''t say how long it would take to complete it. If God cares, they can say that they are making vows and ambitions, but they have not yet completed them. It can be said that their behavior can be regarded as taking advantage of the loopholes of the Dao of Heaven. Perhaps it was for this reason that the two dared to borrow merit from Heaven. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be foolish to borrow merit. It is good to be sanctified, but it must be lived and enjoyed. Hum! As the two of them continued to absorb the merits from the heaven, the whole west was bathed in the golden light of merits and gradually regained their vitality. In order to fully grasp the prehistoric west, Zhunti and Jieyin continuously exude the breath of Buddha when absorbing merit, so that the creatures in the prehistoric west have "Buddha nature" without knowing it. In the near future, it will surely become easier for them to preach. Of course! Compared to the barren west, Zhunti and Jieyin hoped that the creatures in the wild east could be influenced by them, but the information they sent out was intercepted by several saints in the east. For them, the place where the prehistoric East can compete is limited. If two saints from the West are allowed to intervene, the benefits will be even less. So, as soon as the aura of Zhunti and Jieying spread to the east, they joined forces to block it! The quasi-prompt and the reception see the situation, and they don''t care. This time it was just to test the reaction of the saints in the East, paving the way for them to plan the East after they were sanctified. After all, after today, the age of saints will come. Everyone is a sage of heaven, no one can beat anyone to death. Fighting for luck and strengthening the sect will inevitably intrigue. Boom! next moment! After absorbing the merits of Jieyin and Zhunti, heaven and earth congratulated them. Ziqi came thirty thousand miles east! Golden lotuses are everywhere, even bigger than the vision of Tong Tian and others when they were sanctified. The prehistoric beings were affected by the coercion of the saint, and they knelt down to congratulate. So far, apart from Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi who have not been sanctified, Hongjuns disciples are all sanctified. In an unnamed valley hundreds of millions of miles west of the human race residence, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi looked gloomy at the prehistoric west. Zhun Ti and Jie Yin, who were once looked down upon by them, have been sanctified, but they are the only two who have not. This gap made them very uncomfortable. "Brother! What should we do?" Yuan Shi looked at Lao Tzu beside him, and asked with a gloomy expression. Hearing this, Lao Tzu took a deep breath and said, "Let''s establish a religion! This is the only way to quickly become a saint!" "Lijiao?" Yuanshi hesitated, and said: "Brother, can we establish a religion now? They have occupied the luck of establishing a religion in the prehistoric age. Is it really useful for us to establish a religion?" Lao Tzu looked at Yuan Shi and snorted coldly with a gloomy expression: "How can it be useless! Don''t forget our identities!" Lao Tzu sneered: "We are transformed from three parts of Pangu Yuanshen, and in the innate Yuanshen there is the merit of opening heaven Existence, the establishment of religion is to trigger the merits of opening heaven in the primordial spirit. At that time, we can become holy without the merits of heaven! " Yuan Shi was startled, and then realized: "Yes! We have the merit of opening the sky, and we don''t need the merit of establishing a teaching. Brother, lets start now! " "good!" Lao Tzu nodded, then flew into the sky, and said loudly: "The way of heaven is above, I am Taiqing Lingbao Tianzun, seeing the prehistoric creatures unable to cultivate, I feel sorry for them, so I set up a special religion, called Taoism. The special division educates all souls. I am the leader. Using the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda to suppress Taoist luck! Heaven learns from it! " "Taoism!" "stand!" "Boom!" Heaven roared to show its answer. Next second. A virtuous golden light descended from the sky and landed on Lao Tzu. The majestic purple energy emerged and gradually merged into the primordial spirit, arousing the merits of opening the sky. Boom! Under the attention of all the people, Lao Tzu''s aura became stronger and stronger, and finally crossed the pinnacle of perfection and advanced to the position of saint. Terrifying coercion permeated the prehistoric world, and all living beings bowed down one after another. To show respect! When Yuanshi saw this, he was also very high in the sky, and shouted: "I am the authentic Pangu, the original Tianzun of the Yuqing Dynasty, and now establish a great religion called ''Chan'', Follow the destiny and interpret the will of God. Use Sanbao Yuruyi to suppress luck, I am the leader! Explain and teach! stand! " The voice just fell. Heaven roared to show its answer. Next second. A virtuous golden light descended from the sky and landed on Yuanshi''s body. The majestic purple energy emerged and gradually merged into the Yuanshen, arousing the merits of opening the sky. Boom! Under the attention of all the people, Yuan Shi became more and more powerful, and finally surpassed the peak of the Supreme Being, and advanced to the position of a saint. Terrifying coercion permeated the prehistoric world, and all living beings bowed down one after another. To show respect! All the sages and great powers of the prehistoric world frowned upon seeing this: "The lingering shadow left by God Pan Gu is really powerful, and it is terrifying that two saints could come out earlier!" "Hehehe! Taoism is mediocre! It also educates the common people, isn''t it funny!" "Immortal Dao is inherently useless, why establish a religion?" "Lao Tzu''s Tao is nothing more than that!" "The way of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the way of kneeling and licking the way of heaven. It is not worth laughing at!" "Two tragedies!" . Immortal world. Daozu Hongjun sighed helplessly when he saw this, "Oh! The choice between the two of you is destined." "That''s all!" "Since you have made such a choice, it means that it is God''s will! No one can change it!" After finishing speaking, his mind wandered again. Demon Realm! Luo Hui saw this, with a sneer on his face: "A bunch of trash!" "What''s the use of having more disciples? In the end, it''s not the wedding dress of Tongtian and Styx!" "There is reincarnation in the way of heaven, who will the heaven spare!" "You plotted against a kind of old friend back then, and now you have been punished!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at the remaining five Immortal Kings, and murmured to himself: "Although luck in the Devil''s Dao has soared, the Immortal Dao Saints are born one after another, and the number far exceeds that of the Devil''s Dao. If this goes on like this, Immortal Dao will overwhelm Demonic Dao in a short while, and once again become the dominant trend in Heavenly Dao! " "There must be a way to raise them to the holy realm, otherwise there is no way to compete with Hongjun''s immortality!" "How to do it?" Luo Hu frowned and pondered. After a long time, his figure disappeared into the Demon Realm, and no one knew where he went. Heaven. Lingxiao Palace. Di Jun and others gathered together to discuss the next development trend of Tianting. "Everyone, the appearance of saints will inevitably affect the majesty of our heavenly court. How should heavenly court deal with these saints, or how should we deal with the disciples of saints?" As the Emperor of Heaven, Di Jun always looks at issues from a long-term perspective. He has been thinking about this issue since Nuwa and Pingxin became saints, but in order not to cause panic among the gods in heaven, he did not raise this issue. . Now that the saints have come, he has to speak out the question hidden in his heart, in order to get other people''s insights. Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not take it seriously, and said: "According to the rules of heaven, no one can violate them!" Fuxi felt moved when he heard the words, and said, "That''s right, what the Eastern Emperor said is right, implement it according to the rules of heaven, no matter who violates the rules of heaven, the heavenly court will bring them to justice! As for the saints, I think the way of heaven must be limited. " After finishing speaking, he looked at Nuwa beside him and asked, "Sister, is there any corresponding restriction on the Dao of Heaven when the saints appear?!" Nuwa nodded first, then shook her head, and said: "The way of heaven is indeed limited. All existences that have reached the level of saints need to go to chaos to open up a dojo, but this rule seems to be given by us not long ago." Speaking of this, Nuwa looked at Fuxi, Di Jun and others in embarrassment: "If you want the saints to leave the prehistoric world, the heaven must set an example. I, the saint of the monster race, must be the first to leave the prehistoric area and go to the chaos to open up Dojo! Otherwise, Heaven will not let other saints leave! " "this" After hearing Nuwa''s explanation, Fuxi and others fell silent! This is an unsolvable problem. If you want the saints to go to chaos, Heaven must set an example. Otherwise, the saints will not leave Honghuang. If the saints do not leave the prehistoric world, conflicts with the heavens are bound to break out. At that time, Xiao Xiao will definitely take advantage of the loophole. Seeing this, Nuwa knew why they were silent, her red lips curled up, showing a charming smile, and said: "Don''t be embarrassed, everyone, I will go to Chaos! As the Emperor of Heaven, he should set an example. In this way, those saints can only follow the will of heaven and go to chaos "this" Fuxi wanted to keep him, but he couldn''t. Once Nuwa stays, the saints of the Great Desolation will also stay. Finally, he opened his mouth, and all the words turned into a sigh: "Okay!" Di Jun and the others couldn''t say anything, and they all bowed to Nuwa! In reincarnation. The empress in white, Empress Pingxin and others sighed after seeing this: "The Great Desolation has now come to the period when the saints are fighting for each other!" However, the queen turned her eyes to the human race, and a strange light flashed in her eyes: "Brother will be born in the human race!" After finishing speaking, she waved her right hand, and a four or five-year-old girl was sent to the human tribe by her, waiting for her brother to come. Pingxin Empress and the ancestral witches all sighed when they saw this. Awakening space! Wang Yi saw the situation in the prehistoric world, and said with a smile: "The era of the saints has come, and the prehistoric world will become more and more exciting!" Suddenly! The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded. Ding! Congratulations to Yanhuang Planet for mastering the avenue, evolving the prehistoric world to a new peak, the coming of all saints, the emergence of various religions, the advent of the Great Controversy, the prosperity of the world, and the blessing of the Great Teaching! Rewards: The land area of ??Yanhuang is tripled, the resources are tripled, and the lifespan of all people is +300 cards! Reward: A stele for the inheritance of various religions! Stone Tablet for the Inheritance of Various Religions: The people of Yan and Huang can go to the front of the stone tablet to comprehend, and those who are destined can comprehend the inheritance of various religions on the stone tablet! After the mysterious and vast voice, Wang Yi distributed all the corresponding rewards to the Yanhuang Empire as usual, so that the people of Yanhuang could enjoy such good news. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： Pangu is detached, plotting against the Lich! Chapter 207 Pangu transcends, plotting against the Lich! "Next door to Spicy, the prehistoric world has improved again!" "Damn the reward, it''s so **** rich!" "The pace needs to be quickened, and the avenue must not be allowed to continue. Otherwise, we will be crushed to pieces by him! " "Contact them, it''s time for one last shot." "Hopefully." . When such a reward comes, except for the ecstasy of the Yanhuang people, the people of other countries have become numb. I don''t know whether to envy or hate. Awakening space! After Wang Yi handed out the rewards, he turned his attention to the Primordial World again, and fixed on the area where the human race in the Primordial World was located. Today''s human race is no longer the small race that didn''t even have golden immortals, but a huge force with more than a dozen quasi-sages. However, due to the time of birth too late, the background is too shallow, and it cannot be compared with those big families in the prehistoric. As far as the current comprehensive strength of the human race is concerned, it is only at the middle level in the prehistoric world. It is far from being comparable to those big races. The human race still has a long way to go if it wants to grow and become the overlord. Wang Yi stared at the human race for a long time, lost in thought. "Do you want to give birth to a few saint-level powerhouses?" "In this way, the human race will become the overlord of the wild!" But soon. He just gave up! He has interfered enough in the affairs of the human race! If you continue to intervene in this way, you will become dependent. By that time, the human race will not be able to withstand the wind and rain. The trajectory of the human race, because of his intervention, lost the status of the protagonist of the destiny. If you want to become the overlord of heaven and earth like the original book, you can only fight desperately. At best he can push back. Too much, he won''t do it. "Human race, be strong!" Wang Yi turned his attention to Pangu in the chaotic world. Compared with the human race, he cared more about his "son" Pangu. At this moment, Pangu didn''t know that Wang Yi was paying attention to him, and he was sitting in the center of the chaotic world, where he was born, sighing: "The times have changed, and this place has become almost unrecognizable." "I hope to find the true meaning of ''Tao'' from here!" After speaking, he summoned the dilapidated golden lotus and sat cross-legged on it. Use the Three Thousand Ways to guide the origin of the chaotic world and pursue the true meaning of Tao. Time passed little by little, and a wonderful feeling gradually arose in Pangu''s heart, as if everything from the past to the present was under his control, and he seemed to have nothing. Various visions emerged outside him, which was very miraculous. If there is great power here, they will definitely exclaim: "Three flowers gather at the top, and the five qi are in harmony!" The vision outside Pangu''s body is just the strange scene that monks only had when they broke through the realm of Daluo. But if you look carefully at the vision outside Pan Gu, you will find that the three strange flowers above his head are not the three flowers on the head of Da Luo monk, but the strange flowers condensed by the law of the Dao. If you take a look at it, you will be attracted by the Dao on the strange flower, and you will not be able to escape. "not bad!" Seeing this scene, Wang Yi praised it highly. Continuing to develop like this, Pangu will be able to transcend and enter the Dao realm in the near future. Whoosh! The visions on Pan Gu''s body changed over time. Three gray cocoons gradually formed in the center of the three strange flowers, just like the scene when the blue lotus conceived him, very mysterious. But at this time, a large gray cocoon was born on each of the three flowers. I don''t know what it means. However, the three gray cocoons didn''t stay for long, and soon flew from the three strange flowers to the depths of chaos, the primordial origin and the world of God. The gray cocoon flying into the depths of chaos quickly merged into the chaos, exploring the origin of chaos; Fly to the gray cocoon in the primordial source to directly connect to the prehistoric heaven, and absorb everything from the prehistoric world; The gray cocoon that flew into the world of Shinto lurked, wondering what kind of feedback it would give Pan Gu? "Huh!" that''s all! I do not know how long it has been! Pangu opened his closed eyes, and two rays of light shot out from the eyes, sinking straight into the chaotic world, separating the chaos into two small worlds like a sharp sword. But soon because there was no support from the follow-up force, the two small worlds did not last long, and were wiped out by the chaos. Pangu turned his head slowly, looked at the area where the human race in the prehistoric world was located, with a trace of exclamation on his honest face: "The human race is blessed!" "How long has passed, and it has become so powerful." "As expected of the race created by ''he'' himself, the aptitude is really strong!" "After a while, won''t the strong of the human race appear in a blowout!" "By then, what race can rival it?!" "Perhaps, only the Chaos Demon God?!" While pangu sighed, he was still absorbing the nutrients from the prehistoric world, the chaotic world and the divine world, which made him feel like he had come to the opening of the sky. It seems that time, space, illusion, and evolution are all in my own hands. As soon as this feeling appeared, there was an aura of detachment permeating his body, which was the aura that could only emanate from a strong person in the "Tao Realm", and it was extremely powerful. The powerhouses of the Chaos, Primordial, and Divine Dao worlds all felt extremely small under this breath, as if they were facing the supreme avenue, which made them terrified. And all the sentiments that appeared on Pan Gu''s body were absorbed by Wang Yi in the awakening space, giving him a divine and clear aura. Compared to Pangu, it is worse than it is. "Huh? This is?" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and looked towards the front of the awakening space. He actually saw the reason for the dead silence of the awakened space, saw the future prosperity of the awakened space, and saw the awakened continent that he had seen twice. I saw a lot of scenes that I couldn''t see before. The golden wheel of the Great Dao floats above the head, and the heart of primordialism blooms with infinite light, shining on all parts of the body, sorting out the principles and textures of the Three Thousand Great Dao. "So it is" Wang Yi paced forward. Stepping out in one step, time and space are illusory, spanning endless distances, and appearing on the edge of the Awakened Continent, the scene inside is clear at a glance! Hum! Suddenly! A vast power surged out, shaking him out of the realm of divine clarity. In an instant, the Awakened Continent in front of him disappeared. He also returned to the same place. "Um?" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Neighbor Mala!" "There is indeed a problem with the awakening space!" Although that mysterious force tried its best to prevent him from exploring the Awakened Continent, he still discovered many secrets of the Awakened Continent! For example, there is an incomparably vast array guarding the periphery of the Awakening Continent, which firmly isolates the Awakening Continent from the Awakening Space. For example, there are densely packed high-level starry sky behemoths in the big formation, as if they are preventing someone from breaking into the awakened continent, or they seem to be attacking the awakened continent trapped in the power of the large formation. For example, all the gray gas in the awakening space is blown out from the awakening formation. For example, there is something that makes him palpitate on the road to awakening. Everything means that there is a problem with the awakening space. "Just let me see what''s wrong with you!" Wang Yi closed his eyes again, and according to the feedback from Pan Gu, he once again entered the realm of "the gods are clear", paced forward, and approached the Awakened Continent again. However, the Awakened Continent, which he could easily find just now, was gone. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find any trace. Wang Yi stopped in his tracks, frowned and pondered, and said, "What is that mysterious power? Why did it stop me from exploring the Awakened Continent?" "Could it be that this time and space does not exist in the Awakened Continent?" "Or is it that the formation covering the awakened continent is not protection, but a seal?" . All kinds of doubts filled Wang Yi''s heart, making him ponder unconsciously. But after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out the key point. Finally, he didn''t even bother to think about it! Since you can''t find it now, let''s improve your cultivation first. After reaching the Primordial Realm, maybe you will be able to understand everything in it! However, right now, I need to point out Pan Gu''s detachment. He turned his head and looked at the chaotic world. Pangu had completely fallen into the realm of enlightenment. Three thousand roads lingered, and the origin of chaos manifested, blooming various strange scenes. The past, present, and future are all manifested, presenting a strange picture. "interesting!" Wang Yi smiled. Pangu''s appearance shows that he is about to break through the boundary, advance to the Dao realm of Daluo, achieve detachment, and jump out of this world. "Before transcending, let''s go to the prehistoric and use up the remaining heat!" Wang Yi turned his head to look at the prehistoric world, and said with a smile: "The prehistoric world has been quiet for too long, it''s time to get lively!" "How can immortals, demons, and ancients get up alone!" "If the two Liches don''t fight, then I will give you some motivation!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of the Great Desolate Scepter, a stream of majestic purple air flew out and fell into the soup valley of the Primal Desolate World, combining with the fortune jade plate hidden inside, exuding a strange aura. The Hongmeng Scepter waved again, and the Great Destiny Spell descended, covering Mount Sumeru. Zhunti, who was training, suddenly woke up from the training, looked at Jieying aside with astonishment, and said: "Senior brother, the land of the prehistoric east, the treasures of things and treasures, outstanding people, Sanqing, Nuwa, Dijun, Taiyi and other great powers all come from the prehistoric east. In contrast to the West, it is extremely barren. If our Western religion enters the eastern part of the prehistoric region and spreads our teachings widely, we will surely be able to gain a stable foothold in the prehistoric region within a single calamity. " During the conversation, he was full of spirit and eloquence, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm for the richness of the prehistoric east. But soon, a look of pain appeared on his face. The land in the east is indeed rich, but there are many saints and liches in charge, and they will not be allowed to enter the Western religion. Receive and lead the sage to hear the words, but also heart-wrenching. But then sighed: "The land in the east is indeed rich, but with the strength of the two of us, we are obviously not the opponents of the saints in the east. If you enter by force, it is easy to backfire! " "yes!" Zhunti doesn''t know. Zunti raised his head and looked towards the east, with a look of sorrow on his suffering face. After a long time, he sighed quietly and said, "Unless a war like the "Dragon and Han Tribulation" broke out in the eastern land, otherwise, the Western religion has no chance to enter the east." Said unintentionally. Listeners are interested! Zhunti looked very different, and said excitedly: "If there is no war, create a war!" Jiangyin''s obscure eyes instantly burst into bright golden light, looked at Zhunti in front of him, and said in a deep and deep voice: "You know, junior brother, doing this will cause great karma!" Zhunti laughed loudly when he heard the words, and said: "For the prosperity of my great teaching, there is some cause and effect, why?!" Zhunti spoke loudly, as if a strong man had gone and never returned. Seeing that Zhuntis attitude is so firm, he no longer persuades: "Forget it, since the younger brother has made up his mind to awaken, then we must be careful in this trip, and don''t show our feet." After finishing speaking, the brilliance of the guiding treasure building in his hand exploded, turning into a ray of brilliance and rushing into the mysterious place of the long river of fate, disturbing the secrets of the prehistoric, like a fog covering it, making it obscure and difficult to understand. "Brother! I''ll go too!" Seeing this, Zhunti flew to the east. Prehistoric East! In the Palace of Eight Views. Lao Tzu, who is meditating on the Fenghuo futon, holds a fan in his right hand, fanning a gust of Sunda wind from time to time, and blowing it into the Zijin Eight Diagrams Stove in front of him. Since the establishment of the religion, he has been in this state, his body is bent, his eyes are cloudy, and he is shaking. He looks like a candle blowing in the wind, and it may go out at any time. Suddenly! He snapped his fan-holding palm, raised his head slightly, and glanced to the west, his eyes suddenly turned bright, and a look of vigilance appeared on his old face. Although he is happy to see the West plotting against the two clans of Liches, but the two Westerners are so active that they do not hesitate to offend Empress Nuwa, and have a great cause and effect with the Monster Race. There is no deep-seated plan for the Witch Race with Saints and Pangu''s real body. He absolutely does not believe in the calculation. It''s just that the specific plans of the two Westerners are still unclear, so they didn''t take any action or make any statement. Yuxu Palace. Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly opened his eyes, looked up to the west, and showed a strange smile on his majestic face: "Interesting! I didn''t expect that you would be the first to attack the lich!" He has always disliked the Yaozu, thinking that the Yaozu are a group of beasts with fur and armor. If he hadn''t taken into account the Zhou Tianxing battle between Empress Nuwa and the Heavenly Court, he would have wiped out this group of smoky things as soon as he became a saint. . Now seeing the two in the west plotting against the Lich himself, how could he not be happy! Jinao Island! Biyou Palace. The Master Tongtian also looked up at the sky. After he preached around the human race, he enlightened or taught his disciples to practice on Jinao Island. Suddenly noticed that the secret of the sky was covered, and carried out an investigation in an instant, and immediately understood the plan of the two Westerners. "In order to preach, use any means! You deserve to be a saint!" After finishing speaking, a decree flew out, ordering all the disciples of the interception sect to guard the cave and not to leave Jinao Island without permission, so as not to be affected by the ensuing mortal atmosphere. The rest of the sages, such as Zhen Yuanzi, Master Styx, Hong Yun, Lu Ya, etc., all sensed the strangeness and began to prepare one after another. Hong Jun from the Immortal Realm, Luo Hou from the Demon Realm, Yangmei from the Ancient Realm, and Shi Chen all showed strange smiles when they saw this, and didn''t intend to stop them. For them, the Liches and Demons should really withdraw from the prehistoric stage! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： Ten days volley, the great witch chases the sun! Chapter 208 Ten days volley, the great witch chases the sun! In the east of Penglai, on the mountain of Daiyu, there is a valley called: "Tang Valley!" There is a hibiscus tree in the valley, which is ten thousand feet high, and its roots are connected to the earth fire. The trunk absorbs the sun''s essence fire, and it is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. There are ten golden three-legged crows, sometimes jumping, sometimes flying high, sometimes combing their feathers, with high spirits, all of them have the cultivation base of golden immortals. They are not ordinary beast creatures, but the ten sons of Emperor Di Jun, the ten princes of the heaven. As soon as he was born, he had a golden immortal cultivation base, but because of insufficient Taoism, he could not control the true sun fire that he radiated at will, so he was sent to Tanggu by Emperor Jun, and moved the hibiscus tree on the sun star into Tanggu to suppress and Exercise the top ten Golden Crow''s ability to control the real fire of the sun. On this day, the ten golden crows were playing and playing on the hibiscus tree, when they were suddenly attracted by a colorful streamer. When the boss of Jinwu saw Liu Guang, he opened his sharp beak and shouted: "Which monk are you? How dare you come to my princes residence, do you have some intentions? ! Quickly explain your origins and come here for this purpose! Otherwise, I will release the real fire of the sun, and you will be annihilated! " As soon as the boss yelled, the remaining nine golden crows also started to yell, yelling, and flapping their wings, surrounding the monk in the middle, showing a teasing look. That cultivator has sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks and is ugly. At first glance, he looks like a lowly demon, or a creature with low cultivation, but all creatures with strong cultivation will repair their appearance. It came out like this. In the prehistoric world, there are usually too ugly creatures for two reasons: One is that they dont care about their looks, and think that any appearance is fine; The second is that the cultivation base is low, and you can''t change your appearance, that''s all you can do. In the eyes of the top ten Golden Crows, this creature is a lowly demon, because he does not have the slightest aura of a strong person, but instead reveals an aura of weakness. That''s why they unscrupulously surrounded him in the center, cooperating with the boss of the Golden Crow to boo. If Donghuang Taiyi came over instead, they would not dare to be so rampant. The monk looked at the ten golden crows beside him, turned his narrow and slender eyes slightly, and immediately changed his ugly face into a mournful look, saying: "Princes! I don''t want to come here to disturb the rest of the princes, it''s just... just The little one came because he had no other choice. I hope you princes can make decisions for the little one! " "what happened?" Seeing this, the boss of Jinwu frowned and asked why. "Is such that!" When the cultivator saw the Great Golden Crow asking why, his long and narrow eyes turned, and the grief and indignation on his face became more obvious, and even his voice was crying: "The younger one has a younger sister named Cuihua, who is often confessed by male creatures because of her presumptuous looks. But because the younger sister was too high-minded, she looked down on the suitors who came, so she rejected them. Unexpectedly, a group of witches who came suddenly yesterday saw the beauty of the little girl, so they molested the little girl. I was too angry, so I went forward to argue with him. Nevertheless, my knowledge is superficial, I am not an opponent, and I was severely injured by them, and my little sister was not ruined by them to death, woo woo woo~" Speaking of this, the monk suddenly beat his chest and stamped his feet, and howled with his nose and tears in a very tragic voice: "This group of **** **** are too cruel, my poor girl is too miserable" "What?" The top ten Golden Crows became furious when they heard the monk''s miserable experience. Among them, the boss of Golden Crow even questioned: "Why don''t you tell my father and uncle, or the demon master and the ten demon masters?" The monk heard the words and cried even more miserably: "My little way is really low, I can''t enter the Nantianmen, and I don''t have the qualifications to meet the Heavenly Emperor and the Eastern Emperor, so I came here. I hope you princes can make decisions for me!" After speaking, he covered his face and wept, his body trembled, and he looked distraught. Seeing this, Jinwu''s second child showed a fierce look in his eyes, and cursed fiercely: "Those savages are disgusting. They are the descendants of Pan Gu, who committed crimes. They actually raped the female creatures of my monster clan in broad daylight. It is tolerable, and it is unbearable. Brother, why dont we leave here, kill those **** barbarians, and avenge the female creature who was killed by them? ? " "Yes! Big brother! As the prince of the monster clan, we should be the masters of the monster clan creatures!" The third child of Jinwu was also very angry, and persuaded the boss of Jinwu to make a decision. The Golden Crow boss hesitated when he heard the words: "It''s okay for me to leave, but the emperor''s order is to let me wait here to practice the true fire of the sun, and I can''t leave Tanggu to go to the wild! Otherwise, Father will punish us. " Seeing this, the fourth son of Jinwu slowly opened his mouth and said: "Brother, the emperor''s order is important, but the face of the monster clan is also important. I can''t just watch the witch clan kill my monster clan creatures and ignore them!" Jinwu Lao Wu echoed: "Yes! Brother, I think we should go out and punish those **** witches. Even if the emperor punishes us, I will admit it! " Golden Crow Sixth also opened his mouth and said: "Brother, don''t hesitate!" "That''s right! Brother! I have been born for a hundred years, and I haven''t seen the wild land yet!" Jinwu Laoqi said: "Now it''s just a good time to go out for a tour, wouldn''t it be fun?!" Boss Jinwu saw that several brothers wanted to go out, then looked at the crying and mournful monk, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Okay! If that''s the case, I''ll leave Tanggu and kill those **** witches!" As soon as his words fell, the nine Golden Crows cheered excitedly, but the boss of the Golden Crow turned his head to look at the cultivator, with a fierce light in his eyes, and threatened viciously: "If I find out that you are lying to me, I will definitely make you so hot!" The monk heard the words, and immediately showed a frightened look: "Don''t dare, dare not, the little one will never dare to deceive the prince! Even if I gave the youngest ten courageous people, I would not dare to deceive the prince! " The boss saw this and nodded in satisfaction: "You don''t dare to measure!" After finishing speaking, he shouted to the nine golden crows beside him: "Brothers, let''s go out to the wild!" After finishing speaking, he flapped his wings and flew towards the prehistoric world, and the other nine Golden Crows followed the big golden crow closely and flew towards the prehistoric world. After the top ten golden crows left, the monk who stood there laughed: "A beast is a beast, leave Tanggu in a few words" After speaking, the figure gradually disappeared! "The lower limit of quasi-mention is indeed very low!" Wang Yi saw that Zhunti successfully lured the ten golden crows away from Tanggu. With a wave of Hongmeng''s staff, the great destiny spell descended on the prehistoric world and enveloped the great witches Kuafu and Houyi among the witches, guiding them towards Tanggu. direction to fly. After the top ten Golden Crows left Tanggu, they were stunned by the scene of Honghuang. They had never left the heaven since they were born, and they were sent to Tanggu by Emperor Jun. They had seen the beautiful scene of Honghuang. For a moment, they forgot the idea of ??eradicating the witch clan, and started playing around in the prehistoric world. Unexpectedly, their real fire of the sun was too domineering, like ten suns hanging high in the sky, causing the temperature of the prehistoric land to soar, and the rivers to evaporate and dry up. The ground is cracked, the vegetation is scorched, the beasts howl, and the birds neigh Formed a situation of panic all day long. Regarding this, the top ten Golden Crows did not notice that their actions had caused huge karma, and they still walked on the wild land without doing anything. Once you meet a member of the Wu Clan, no matter what happens, you will kill them ruthlessly and wantonly slaughter the members of the Wu Clan. At the end, it turned out to be the Houtu Tribe. "Brother, there are so many Witch members in this tribe, enough for us to kill!" Jin Wu Lao Liu saw the members of the Wu tribe who were roasted to death by the real sun fire, his eyes lit up, and he shouted excitedly. For the Wu clan he met on the road, he was not addicted to killing. Now seeing that there are a large number of Wu clan in the Houtu tribe, he suddenly became excited. "kill!" Boss Jinwu didn''t meet any decent Wu clan along the way, thinking that the Wu clan was not as powerful as his uncle and the others said, so he issued an order to slaughter the Houtu tribe to his nine younger brothers. As everyone knows, his order brought him infinite troubles. However, this is a later story. At this time, the top ten Golden Crows were massacring members of the Houtu tribe, and the golden flames of the sun poured down, burning countless Houtu witches to death. After just a moment of effort, the Houtu tribe was like Shura''s hell, utterly miserable. "Huh? These ten golden crows seem to be Dijun''s sons! What''s wrong with them? Why are they crazy?!" "The ten golden crows appeared above the prehistoric sky, and the real fire of the sun sprinkled on the prehistoric land, causing countless lives to die. This kind of karma is not something ordinary people can bear!" "Di Jun''s son committed a heinous crime, what will happen to the Heavenly Court? Let''s wait and see!" "Should I say it or not, the aptitude of these top ten Golden Crows is really good, and they have the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal level since they were born! They are no worse than the innate gods and demons back then!" "As expected of being the son of the Demon Emperor, but what are they doing? They even went to the Witch Tribe to massacre members of the Witch Clan. This is going to break the sky!" "Hey hey hey, there''s a good show to watch!" . In the prehistoric world, countless people with great supernatural powers saw the ten golden crows raging in the prehistoric world, but no one with great supernatural powers stood up to stop it. It''s not that they dare not, but that they don''t want to stop it! Because they want to see the top ten golden crows causing great trouble. "Evil animal, dare you!" Suddenly! A roar came from among the Wu tribe. The sound is louder than expected. The ten great ancestor witches showed pain on their faces, and the sun and golden fire shook all over their bodies, almost falling from the void. "Not good! Go!" The top ten Golden Crows all flew into the sky like frightened birds. Seeing several members of the Witch clan appearing in the Houtu tribe exuding a terrifying aura, they were immediately terrified and flew towards Tanggu. "Chase!" Seeing the ten golden crows running away, the big witches quickly chased after them. These ten crows are about to be killed to comfort the spirits of the members of the Witch Clan! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： The setting sun shot out, and the golden crow fell! Chapter 209 The setting sun shoots out the arrow, and the Golden Crow falls! Ten golden crows were chased all the way, exhausted physically and mentally, entered the land of Tanggu, quickly landed on the hibiscus tree, and bathed in the real fire of the sun. Suddenly. A strange fluctuation erupted from a distance, attracting the attention of the top ten Golden Crows. "what is that?" "I do not know!" "Don''t you know if you have a look in the past?" "Walk!" "..." The top ten Golden Crows flew to the place where the strange fluctuations came from, and it was necessary to find out what was going on. Phew! A piercing sound sounded. In the depths of Tanggu, a fragment of a jade butterfly flew out. It was full of precious light, filled with the aura of three thousand principles, and made the eyes of the ten golden crows shine. "Treasure!" "This kind of treasure actually exists in Tanggu, and we didn''t find it before!" "Quick, surround him, don''t let him escape!" "Take the treasure back and give it to Father as a gift!" "right!" . The ten golden crows swarmed out, arousing the real fire of the sun, forming a cage of real fire, tightly wrapping the jade plate of good fortune. But the strange thing is that no matter how they refine it, they can''t refine the good fortune jade plate. "Brother, can''t this thing be refined?!" Jinwu''s second child looked at the good fortune jade plate that could not be refined for a long time, and complained angrily. "Trap him first, I''ll think of a way!" Boss Jinwu has no good solution, he can only let the nine younger brothers use the real fire of the sun to trap the fortune jade plate first, and find a solution by themselves. Entrance of Tanggu. Two tall figures appeared here, they were the great witch Kuafu and the great witch Houyi who were guided by the great destiny spell to come here. "Yi, do you feel it? The breath of the Three Thousand Great Dao is bursting inside!" Kuafu felt the strange fluctuations coming from Tanggu, and his face showed unprecedented excitement. The ancestor witch of Houtu once told them that the treasures with the breath of three thousand ways were all used by the great **** Pangu. Now Tanggu senses the aura emanating from the Three Thousand Great Dao, which must be a treasure left by the Great God Pangu. As the descendants of the Great God Pangu, the two of them have the responsibility and obligation to bring this treasure back to the Wu Clan. "I feel it, this treasure should be something left by God the Father!" Hou Yi looked at Tang Gu with a strange gaze, and his handsome face showed unprecedented excitement. Once this thing is brought back to the Wu Clan, it must be a great achievement. "Walk!" "Go and bring this treasure back to the Wu Clan!" Kuafu took a deep breath and walked towards Tanggu Nei, followed by Hou Yi. Soon, they noticed the situation in Tanggu. "Yi, the monster race is robbing the treasures of the Father God!" Kuafu saw that the fragments of the good luck jade plate were controlled by the real sun fire emitted by the ten golden crows, his brows froze, and he asked Hou Yi what to do! If other races compete for the fragments of the good fortune jade plate here, they will not have any scruples, just go up and fight for it! But at this time, it is the members of the demon clan who trapped the fragments of the good fortune jade plate. Judging from their posture, they should be the top ten princes of the demon clan. war. So, Kuafu was a little hesitant when he saw this situation. If he knew that the Ten Golden Crows had massacred a large number of members of the Wu clan not long ago, he would never have such concerns. "This is the treasure of the Father God, and it must not be taken away by the children of the Yaozu!" Houyi''s words showed his attitude. Kuafu is not stupid, so he naturally understood the truth, and immediately shouted without hesitation: "Go!" After finishing speaking, his body grew rapidly, and he rushed towards the top ten Golden Crows. "Kids of the Yaozu get out of the way, otherwise, die!" Hou Yi''s body also grew rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he became a giant tens of feet tall, forming a trend with Kuafu on the left and right, directly hitting the top ten Golden Crows. "not good!" The boss of the Golden Crow was contemplating when he was suddenly awakened by a roar from the direction of the entrance of Tanggu. He turned his head and saw two extremely tall members of the Wu clan rushing towards them, and he was immediately terrified. "Be careful! The Wu Clan is here!" He didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately reminded the nine younger brothers to be careful to prevent being injured by the witch clan. "Witch Clan?" The nine Golden Crows looked at the members of the Wu clan rushing towards the entrance of Tanggu like frightened birds. Seeing that there were only Kuafu and Houyi, most of their timidity and panic disappeared. "Brother, there are only two barbarians of the Wu clan, there is no need to be afraid!" "Yes! Brother, we have slaughtered millions of witches! How can you care about these two!" "If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you still want to go. Today, let the two of you come and go!" "The third, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth follow me to deal with these two barbarians. The seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth are responsible for trapping this treasure!" "Walk!" Golden Crow''s second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth children quickly escaped from the siege of the remnants of the good fortune jade plate, and rushed towards Kuafu and Houyi, flapping the wings filled with the sun''s real fire. "ѽ~" The iron mouth opened, spewing out the infinite real fire of the sun, intertwined in the soup valley, turning into a bright golden fireball, sandwiching the blazing high temperature that burned everything, from top to bottom, toward Kuafu and Houyi fiercely. He smashed it hard. That momentum, like a real sun star falling, made the entire void of Tanggu tremble. "snort!" The big witch Kuafu stepped forward, his body moved forward a hundred feet suddenly, and he swung the star staff in his hand. The starlight was shining, and it turned into a giant stick that held up the sky. boom! The giant stick collided with the fireball, and there was a deafening roar instantly, the flames splashed, and violent energy rushed to all directions. Click! The void cracked and the earth collapsed. Kuafu''s legs sank ten feet into the ground. The next moment, the Star Rod protruded out of the berserk energy, and with lightning speed, it slammed **** the chest of the second child of the Golden Crow! boom! There was a loud noise! The sternum of Jinwu''s second child cracked instantly, blood spurted from the mouth, and he flew out backwards with a listless expression, directly smashing into the ground hundreds of meters away. "Not good! The barbarians of the Wu tribe are brutal, move quickly!" The rest of them were like frightened birds, one after another jumped up to the nine heavens, widening the distance from the great witch Kuafu. They are a group of bear children who have not experienced the test of life and death. In the past, they were the protagonists wherever they went among the monster clan. No monster clan dared to be powerless against them, let alone lead them through a real life-and-death fight . Even when they went to the Great Desolate Land to slaughter the Wu Clan not long ago, they still did not encounter a real life-and-death fight. Although they were chased by the big witch of the Houtu tribe, they soon threw off the big witch who was chasing them, and returned to Tanggu to cultivate. Strictly speaking, none of them had ever actually been on a battlefield, let alone a real life-and-death battle. When they met great witches like Kuafu and Houyi, they suddenly became disorganized and flustered. Boss Jinwu came back to his senses, saw his younger brother was thrown into the ground, his eyes were red, and he rushed towards Kuafu in anger! The sharp giant claws suddenly raised, roaring down with the real fire of the billowing sun, and grabbed Kuafu from top to bottom! "Evil animal, don''t dare to be rampant!" Kuafu laughed loudly, with a crazy expression, he waved the star stick without fear, and slammed it hard at the giant claws that looked like Taiyue''s top! Boom! In an instant. Pink and golden rays of light collided together in the void, and the berserk energy burst out instantly tore through the void, golden flames scattered, and the loud noise shook the sky, sending the Golden Crow boss flying out of nowhere. The boss of the Golden Crow flew upside down, screaming in pain. "Witch barbarian, how dare you" The rest of the Golden Crows rushed to Kuafu one after another when they saw the elder brother''s hand, wanting to avenge the elder brother and the second son. Opened the golden beak, spit out the raging real fire of the sun, completely enveloped Tanggu, curled up golden smoke, and the blazing high temperature burned and distorted the surrounding void. Seeing this, Hou Yi said to the great witch Kuafu in front of him, "Kuafu get out of the way and watch me shoot them!" After speaking, he looked at the eight golden crows with a wicked smile on his face, and said, "The evil seed , go to hell!" After speaking, he held a sun-shooting bow and drew out a sunset arrow. Hum! The full moon draws the bow. Above the arrows, the light of the tadpole text flew, and the Qi of Gengjin spewed out, shaking the surrounding void, and the dense Tao manifested, changing the expressions of the eight golden crows in the void. Phew! Next second! Hou Yi loosened his fingers, and the golden light that was ten feet long flashed away. All the Golden Crows felt a blur in front of them, they didn''t understand why, when the light dissipated, they opened their eyes, and were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them! An arrow actually pierced through the chest of the youngest of the Golden Crow, scarlet blood spurted out, and his huge body fell straight to the ground like a meteor falling from the night sky. "Three!" All the Golden Crows shouted one after another, but they didn''t get a response from the third child of the Golden Crow. Because his soul has been swallowed by the destructive breath on the sunset arrow, even the vitality of his body has been destroyed, leaving only the true spirit floating in the void. Hou Yi saw that the attention of the rest of the Golden Crow was on the youngest of the Golden Crow, half-closed his eyes, and quickly drew his bow to shoot an arrow. ~ A long arrow flew out through the air. went straight to Jinwu. There were bursts of cold light, like lightning and thunder, and the sound of piercing the air shook the void, and the aura of destruction permeated the entire sky of Tanggu, making all the Golden Crows terrified. "Climb!" Seeing this, the fifth Golden Crow quickly reminded the rest of the dumbfounded Golden Crow to escape from here. At the same time, he flapped his wings quickly and flew out of Tanggu. Unexpectedly, the arrow had locked on to it long ago, no matter where he fled, the final result would be the same. Poof! The next moment! In the despairing eyes of the golden crow''s five eyes, the setting sun arrow pierced through his golden crow''s body like lightning, and the scarlet blood spilled on the ground. The soul was instantly wiped out by the destructive aura on the setting sun arrow, leaving only the true spirit floating in the void . "Old five!" "Fifth brother!" The rest of the Golden Crows felt extremely terrified when they saw it. Looking at the falling Golden Crow, they wailed and wailed, with tears glistening in their eyes, and desperately flapped their wings and flew towards the heaven. The sound of mourning resounded through the world. It makes people cry when they hear it, and heartbroken when they see it. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： Di Jun was furious when the Lich measured his calamity! Chapter 210 Lich''s calamity, Emperor Jun is furious! "Damn beast, go to hell!" When Hou Yi shot the Golden Crow, Kuafu was not idle, and rushed towards the golden crow boss and second child who had fallen to the ground with his star stick. Taking advantage of your illness, I will kill you. It has always been the way of fighting of the Wu people. Now that the boss and second child of the Golden Crow were injured and fell to the ground, it is natural to cut the grass and roots. "Witch clan thief, I am the prince of the monster clan, if you dare to kill me, my father and uncle will not let you go!" The boss of Jinwu flew up, looked at the great witch Kuafu who had killed him, and immediately roared, hoping to use the prestige of the monster clan to scare off the great witch Kuafu, in exchange for the survival of his brothers. How did he know that the members of the Witch Clan are fearless masters. If there hadnt been twelve Ancestral Witches oppressing them all these years, they would have been involved with the Monster Clan long ago. Not to mention the top ten Golden Crows, even if Emperor Jun or Donghuang Taiyi came, they would not shrink back, because the blood of the great **** Pangu flows in the blood of the Wu Clan, and only the Wu Clan died in battle, not the one who fled . "The name of the Yaozu is very famous, but I am not afraid!" Kuafu stepped forward with a stride, rushing to the boss of Jinwu. The star stick was raised above the head, emitting a bright pink light, illuminating the entire soup valley. "go to hell!" After finishing speaking, the Star Rod permeated with the Law of Earth swung out violently, slid a half-moon trajectory in the void, and threw it straight at the boss of the Golden Crow. "you" The boss of Jinwu saw that the big witch Kuafu was not afraid of the heavens, his father and uncle, he was shocked, but at this moment he didn''t give him too much time to be surprised. The spirit of heaven rushed away. "The sun is really hot! Now!" The boss of the Golden Crow crazily burned his origin, and the blazing sun burst out violently, turning into a golden sun and star hanging above his head, blocking the falling star staff. boom! There was a loud noise. The sun and stars transformed from the real fire of the sun were instantly shattered by the shining pink star staff, and turned into flames that spread all over the sky. And the Star Rod hit the Golden Crow Boss''s chest fiercely with unabated power and speed. "Boom!" There was a muffled sound. The upper body of the boss of the Golden Crow was directly blown off, and blood rained all over the sky. Phew! Right now. A sunset arrow filled with the breath of death reappeared, piercing through the remaining half of the Golden Crow boss, destroying his soul, leaving only a trace of true spirit floating into the void. "Big brother." The second child dragged his broken body and let out a mournful cry. But in the next second, Kuafu''s body appeared in front of the second child, with a ferocious smile on his rough face: "Death!" Talking room! The star rod fell hard. "Boom!" The body of Golden Crow''s second son exploded on the spot, turning into a rain of golden blood, falling in all directions, and even the soul did not escape. It was destroyed by the law of stars and earth on the star stick, leaving only a trace of true spirit floating into the void. "Brother!" "Second Brother!" The rest of the Golden Crow saw that the eldest and second child of the Golden Crow had died unexpectedly, tears glistened in their eyes, and they desperately flapped their wings and flew towards the heaven. Seeing this, Hou Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and he drew his bow and arrow again, aiming at the last golden crow. Phew! With a release of the hand, the sunset arrow shot towards the last Golden Crow like a shooting star piercing the void. "Little Ten!!" Jinwu Laojiu was flying in front of Jinwu Laoshi. Hearing the sound of the bow string vibrating, he turned his head abruptly, and immediately saw the scene of the sunset arrow shooting at Jinwu Laoshi. Poof! The moment Golden Crow Old Ten smashed away, the sunset arrow shot into his chest! Blood splashes! His eyes dimmed, his life force quickly disappeared, and the huge body of the Golden Crow fell to the ground. But Jin Wu Lao Jiu did not regret his actions. He looked at Golden Crow Old Ten, and with the last of his strength, he shouted: "Little Ten, run, run!" After speaking, his body was burning with the real fire of the sun and fell downward, like a small sun falling from the sky. Fall from high altitude. "Ninth brother!" Jinwu Laoshi looked at Jinwu Laojiu who had sacrificed his life for him, and screamed in a mournful voice. The tears in the golden eye sockets poured out like a waterfall, and sprinkled to the prehistoric land under the action of gravity. "Xiao Jiu!" Seeing this, the rest of the Golden Crows cried out in distress. Tears fell down the earth. "Wu Clan, we will not let you go!" The Golden Crows left a harsh word, flapped their wings one by one, and flew towards the heaven above the nine heavens. They are not safe until they are there. "Did you run away?" Seeing this, Hou Yi''s face remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, his eyes were like lightning, his expression was cold, he raised his arms, drew his bow to the full moon, and shot out a sun-shooting arrow again. Poof! Jin Wu Lao Liu fell instantly, and his huge body fell to the ground. Seeing this, the rest of the Golden Crows felt sad, but they all endured it and flew towards the heaven with all their might. At this time, if you stay for a minute and a second, you will die here! Hou Yi looked at the few golden crows flying farther and farther away, and drew his bow and arrows full again, unexpectedly firing five arrows at the five golden crows. "not good!" "We''re Locked!" The five Golden Crows instantly understood their situation, but soon the fourth Golden Crow looked at the tenth Golden Crow and said, "Little Ten, my brothers will buy you time! Hurry up and run back to the Heavenly Court, tell your father and uncle what happened here, and let them avenge your brothers! " After finishing speaking, he nodded to the other golden crows and said, "Let''s go!" "Xiao Shi, let''s go!" "Don''t let the brothers sacrifice in vain!" The rest of the Golden Crow saw the fourth brother of the Golden Crow rushing towards the incoming arrows, they all shook the real fire of the sun, burned the source, burst out powerful energy, and rushed towards the five arrows. Mr. Jinwu wept sadly in his heart, and couldn''t help but recall fond memories of resting, playing and combing wings with his nine brothers on the hibiscus tree. "Brothers, I will avenge you!" Little Golden Crow turned around with tears in his eyes, and flew towards the heaven at high speed. "Father, save me!" "Uncle, save me!" While flying, he cried for help. The voice was extremely sad, as if it resounded through the entire prehistoric region, filling the world with a desolate and sad atmosphere. The prehistoric great supernatural powers all expressed their feelings and looked in the direction of Tanggu. "The two great witches of the witch clan started to kill the ten princes of the heaven. This is to pierce the sky!" "The Lich War is inevitable!" "Zhou Tian star fights against Pan Gu''s real body, which one wins?!" "The top ten princes of the Yao clan first went to the Wu clan''s resident to burn and kill, and now they are slaughtered by the witch clan''s great witch. Interesting, interesting, really interesting!" "Ah, troubled times!" "It''s better not to go out recently. In the near future, there will be a war between heaven and hell. It''s hard to say who will be the last laugher!" . In the heaven. The Heavenly Emperor Dijun, who was in charge of the order of heaven and earth, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and coupled with the constant wailing of the Golden Crow Old Ten, he immediately knew the cause and effect. "My son." He got up from the Nine Dragons Emperor''s chair, looked towards Tanggu with red eyes, and let out a roar of grief and indignation. Fuxi heard Di Jun''s roar, and instantly appeared on the Lingxiao Palace, looked at Di Jun exuding a cold aura, and asked: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Di Jun saw that it was Fuxi who came, and said with red eyes: "My son, you have fallen!" "They were killed by the Wu Clan!" At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi rushed over, and when he heard the conversation between Dijun and Fuxi, he was startled at first, and then became furious: "Son of the Wu clan, how dare you kill my nephew!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Dijun to issue an order, he sacrificed the Chaos Bell and rushed towards the lower realm. The connection between the bloodlines allowed him to break through layers of fog that concealed the secrets of heaven, and rushed towards the Golden Crow Old Ten. Western Paradise. In Mount Sumeru, Zhunti and Jieyin sat facing each other, with excited smiles on their faces. "Brother, the monster army has already moved, and the enmity between the liches has been forged. Even if there is no complete victory or defeat this time, there will be a separation in the near future." Zunti looked at the movement of all the gods in heaven, with a sinister and cunning smile on his fat face: "At that time, our Western religion''s plan to enter the East will take another step forward!" "As far as the current situation is concerned, the strength of the witch clan is slightly stronger than that of the monster clan. If the Yaozu had no foreign aid, they would probably be defeated by the Wuzu this time! " Bitter Gua, who was leading him, had a rare smile on his face. He saw things farther than Zhun Ti, and knew that the Lich War was inevitable, but given the current situation of the Witch Clan, the Witch Clan would not have much advantage. "Brother, do you mean that we want to help the Yaozu?" Zhunti is not stupid, and he instantly understood the meaning of the quotation. "That''s right! This matter still needs to be visited by the younger brother!" Jie Yin said with a smile. "good!" Zhunti didn''t refuse, got up immediately, and said, "I''ll go!" After speaking, he disappeared into the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss. In the fairy world. Zixiao Palace! Hongjun raised his head suddenly, looked towards Tanggu, raised his pure white brows, and an inexplicable expression appeared on his face. After a long time, he summoned Haotian to him: "Go and inform the senior brothers, let them end the war between liches at a critical moment!" "yes!" Haotian did not ask why, but after receiving Hongjun''s instructions, he turned and left. "After the fall of the Lich, will the human race thrive?" Hongjun turned his head to look at the human race on the bank of the East China Sea, with a hesitant look on his face, and finally sighed: "we''ll talk about it then!" After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to the Lich. Demon Realm! Heavenly Demon Palace! Luo Hui is also paying attention to the development of the Lich. He didn''t expect that Zhun Ti had succeeded. With a simple operation, he actually provoked a life-and-death battle between the two clans of liches. It really shouldn''t be underestimated. "Fellow Daoist Rahu, do we want to participate in the battle between liches?" the Immortal King Chi Wang asked. "Not participating for the time being! Let''s see what''s going on in the fairy world!" Luo Hu turned to look at the Red King and other Immortal Kings, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes! The saints in the Demon Realm are far inferior to the Immortal Realm. Originally, he fantasized that Chi Wang and others could quickly break through to the Saint Realm. As a result, he found himself thinking too much. The cultivation of these immortal kings is extremely slow, no matter how much he helps, they can''t quickly promote them to the realm of saints. In the end, he had to give up. Otherwise, this time I will definitely participate in the battle between liches. "All right!" Chi Wang nodded and didn''t ask any more questions! Luo Hu didn''t talk about this either, but he summoned the thirteen envoys of seven emotions and six desires to him, and asked them to pay close attention to the movements of the two clans of liches in the prehistoric wilderness. Intervene in the war between the two clans of liches. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Competing for the Jade Butterfly, All Saints War (Part 1) Chapter 211 Fighting for the Jade Butterfly, All Saints War (Part 1) "Oh, sweetie, the lich is going to fight!" "Houyi and Kuafu are trying to break the sky! After killing the tenth prince of the Golden Crow, Di Jun will definitely not let it go. Otherwise, there will be an unprecedented war between the two clans of liches." "The Lich confrontation is inevitable, and soon the two top leaders in the prehistoric world will have a confrontation. At that time, both sides will definitely suffer!" "Comparatively speaking, the strength of the Yaozu is a bit weaker. The Wuzu has the sage Pingxin Empress, Pan Gu''s real body, and the Queen in White, etc., and their high-end combat power greatly exceeds the top combat power of the Yaozu. Once the war starts, it will be difficult for the high-ranking monster clan to resist the strong attack of the high-ranking witch clan! " "The high-end combat power of the monster clan may not be as good as that of the witch clan, but the victory lies in the large number. After these years of development, the Zhoutian Star Wars has been perfected to the extreme. In addition, the heavenly court is in charge of the rules of heaven, which is enough to destroy the vitality of the witch clan. Even if they really lose to the Wu Clan in the end, there will be a picture of both sides being hurt! " "Let''s fight! It is best for the two clans of the Lich to die together. Only in this way can our human race have a bright future!" . In the real world, many people saw this scene and began to discuss it. The vast majority of people support the Lich''s outbreak of war, so that the human race can become the overlord between heaven and earth. But will things really develop in the direction they expected? No one could have expected this. Prehistoric world! In the soup valley. After Hou Yi shot and killed the four Golden Crows, he looked up at the tenth Golden Crow who was running away, with a strong murderous look on his face, and hummed: "If you want to run away, you can''t run away without my consent!" After finishing speaking, he drew out the last sunset arrow, raised his longbow, and pointed it at Golden Crow Tenth, drawing the bow like a full moon, loosening his index finger on his thumb. Phew! The setting sun arrow shot out extremely fast, with an astonishingly destructive aura, like a meteorite in the daytime, shooting towards the Golden Crow Ten with a jet-black light, the sharp piercing sound resounded throughout the sky, and the Golden Crow Ten in flight Suddenly, he felt a cold glow on his back, like a thorn on his back, which made his flying movement suddenly stiff, and he almost fell from the void. "It''s over!" He knew what was shooting from behind, and he couldn''t help but feel a strong weeping and unwillingness in his heart. He flapped his two wings covered by the real fire of the sun, hoping to fly into the heaven where he could see a trace of the silhouette before the arrow of the setting sun approached. among. But the speed of the sunset arrow was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was less than a hundred feet behind him. If this trend continues, it won''t take long for the sunset arrow to penetrate his body. "Father, the child will go first." Jinwu Laoshi heard the sound of the sunset arrow piercing the sky behind him, his eyes showed a strong look of despair, looking at the heaven that was close at hand, he uttered a mournful cry that resounded through the world. When~ Just at this critical moment, a bell that shook the world rang, and immediately stopped everything in Jinwu''s fourteenth week. The next second, a big bell appeared above the head of Golden Crow Old Ten, and the golden light rolled down, forming a golden energy light shield. Phew! Next second. The setting sun arrow broke free from the restraint of the void, and slammed into the big clock fiercely. There was a loud bang, and the void seemed to be violently attacked, causing waves of ripples, like ripples on a calm lake. With the collision as the center, it frantically rippled towards the surroundings. "Um?" The Golden Crow tenth who was preparing for death had already closed his golden eyes, but after waiting for a long time, he did not see death coming, so he was puzzled, opened his eyes and was immediately attracted by the big clock above his head. The stalwart figure next to the big clock made Jin Wu''s heart break even more, tears welled up from his eyes like a fountain, and said: "Uncle... brother, they, they were all killed by the barbarians of the Wu clan in order to save me, woo woo woo..." "What?!" Hearing what the tenth prince said, Donghuang Taiyi was extremely frightened and angry. The three-legged Golden Crows are already thin, and counting him and Di Jun, there are only twelve in total. Now nine of them have been shot and killed by the barbarians of the Wu clan. Fall here. This is to break the root of their three-legged Golden Crow! Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered with coldness, and his whole body was full of murderous aura. He grabbed the Golden Crow Old Ten and put it on his shoulder, commanding the Chaos Clock to throw it at Houyi who was below. The Chaos Clock has the laws of time and space, and it can suppress three thousand Hongmeng when it rings. It''s just that Hou Yi, who is at the level of a great witch, can''t resist the power of time and space of the Chaos Clock, and is instantly fixed in the void. "not good!" Seeing this, Kuafu raised his star stick and struck towards the Chaos Clock. Unexpectedly, he was taken in by the Donghuangtai who had been prepared for a long time. Under Kuafu''s shocked gaze, he punched his heavenly spirit! boom! There was a loud noise. Kuafu''s head shattered like a watermelon, and only a true spirit floated into the void. "Kua Fu!" Hou Yi was furious, and all kinds of laws frantically rushed, trying to break free from the shackles outside his body, but was hit in the chest by the chaotic clock with unparalleled power. Click! Hou Yi''s body shattered in an instant, falling from a high altitude like a cannonball, and slammed into the ground hard. Pfft! A mouthful of scarlet blood sprayed out, staining a large area of ??land red. "Kill my demon prince, die!" East Emperor Tai saw that Hou Yi was not dead, so he sacrificed the Chaos Clock again and slammed it down in the direction of Hou Yi. This blow, if it hits real! Not to mention a great witch, even the ancestor witch can''t bear it! "Stop!" at this time. A roar suddenly sounded in the distance, and the huge sound wave shook the world, causing the entire Tanggu to tremble. East Emperor Taiyi heard the words, and did not stop, but increased the speed of the Chaos Clock''s descent. Boom! There was a loud noise. The area where Hou Yi was located instantly collapsed, and Hou Yi''s body was also destroyed, leaving only a ray of true spirit floating in the air! "snort!" Seeing this, Donghuang Taiyi once again sacrificed the Chaos Bell and threw it at Houyi''s true spirit. Killing the prince of the Yao clan, he wanted Hou Yi to have no chance of reincarnation. "Presumptuous!" There was a burst of ripples in the void, a tall body shaped like a yellow sac, red like a pill fire, six-legged and four-winged suddenly appeared from the void, knocking the Chaos Clock out at once, and then knocking Houyi and Kuafu''s true spirit away. Protect up. "Di Jiang..." When the Eastern Emperor Tai saw the person coming, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Dao Dao''s brilliance flashed from his eyes, and the terrifying power of Dao was permeating his whole body, as if he was about to fight Di Jiang for three hundred rounds. Di Jiang looked serious, looked at Tai Yi with coldness in his eyes, and said: "Tai Yi, wantonly slaughtered the great witch of my witch clan, is it true that my witch clan is easy to bully?" East Emperor Taiyi heard the words, his nose almost crooked! He didn''t expect that a villain would come from Dijiang and want to sue, saying that he was wantonly slaughtering the witch clan and striding forward. Immediately, he was short of breath, and the monstrous evil spirit gushed out like a mountain torrent, arousing the whole body and shaking the entire void. "Two barbarians from your tribe killed my nine nephews. If they didn''t arrive in time, the last nephew would also be destroyed by him. You say I should be killed or not, even if you are buried with your Wu family, it will not relieve the resentment in my heart! "East Emperor Taiyi glared at Di Jiang, bursting out with brilliant killing intent. When Di Jiang heard this, his complexion changed suddenly, and he looked at the aura of Donghuang Taiyi with unfriendly eyes, and said with deep disdain in his words: "Buried with the family? What a big tone! In the entire prehistoric world, who dares to let my Wu clan be buried with my family! How dare you threaten our descendants of Pangu with a **** like you who hatched from wet eggs and wears fur and armor! Do you really think that our witch clan dare not destroy your monster clan? " Dong Huangtai was not a good-tempered master at first, and nine nephews died at the hands of the Wu clan, so the endless anger accumulated in his heart could not be vented. Now being ridiculed by Di Jiang again, his body trembled with anger beyond words. "Di Jiang, if you think the Wu Clan is ready, come and try to destroy my Yao Clan!" As soon as Tai Yi was about to make a move, he saw a dozen figures appearing in Tanggu. big witch. As soon as they appeared, they threatened Donghuang Taiyi: "Tai Xiaoer, don''t go crazy!" "Come, let Grandpa Zhu Rong play with you!" "Arrogance!" "How dare you kill my great witch, I will make you pay the price today!" . Boom! Suddenly there was a roar above the sky. The next moment, Di Jun''s angry roar came out: "Witch Clan, kill my nine sons, and I will live forever with you today!" Di Jiang and other ancestor witches raised their heads to look up at the sky, their expressions changed, the entire void was occupied by the monster clan, and the vast Zhoutian Star Dou array had been set up, as if they didn''t want to let them leave. "Fix formation!" Di Jiang shouted loudly, and the eleven ancestor witches and a group of great witches stood in the direction of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons Formation, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a real body of Pan Gu that traversed the entire world. "The nine Golden Crow true spirits have not been damaged, so send them to the source of the sun star, and they will be reborn!" Pangu really raised his head and looked up at the sky, staring directly at Di Jun and other demon clans hanging above the nine heavens, and blurted out a vast and earth-shattering voice: "Di Jun, don''t forget, it was your ten sons who innocently killed my million witches first!" "Now Donghuang Taiyi kills my two great witches for nothing. We Wuzu didn''t ask you to settle accounts first, and dare the wicked to sue first. Do you really think that we are easy to bully waiting for Wuzu?" "How can you wait for the fate of the witch clan? Di Jun roared with a gloomy face, but was soon caught by Fuxi''s voice: "Your Majesty, the jade butterfly fragments!" "A fragment of the good fortune jade plate?" Di Jun was startled, quickly calmed down from his anger, turned his head to look, and was immediately attracted by the good fortune jade plate above Tanggu: "How can there be good fortune jade plate here?!" "Your Majesty, this Jade Disc of Good Fortune contains the three thousand laws of the Dao, and contains many loopholes in the rules of the Dao of Heaven. It is precisely because of mastering the Jade Disc of Good Fortune that Hongjun and Luo Hu can achieve the holy position and rule the Dao of Heaven." "As long as Your Majesty refines this good fortune jade plate, you can control the way of heaven and become the true master of the prehistoric world!" Fuxi has known the function of the good fortune jade plate since he saw it. As long as Dijun holds it in his hands, the heaven will be able to truly grasp the way of heaven in a short time, instead of being so laborious as it is now. Di Jun was silent. Long time. He just spoke: "The Witch Clan killed my nine sons, and I have to take revenge!" Fuxi glanced at Pangu''s real body in Tanggu: "Your Majesty, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. The true spirits of the nine princes are still floating in the void. Once a war breaks out, their true spirits will inevitably be hurt. Shake their spirits away! The urgent need at the moment is to hold the jade plate of good fortune in the hands of the Heavenly Court, and then His Majesty will be able to use the power of heaven to infiltrate the underworld." Di Jun fell silent again after hearing the words. Seeing this, Fuxi continued to persuade: "Pangu''s real body is extremely powerful, we haven''t found a way to break Pangu''s real body, and it''s not yet time to start a war with the Wu Clan" Di Jun took a deep breath, gritted his teeth fiercely, and said: "Taiyi, bring the fragments of the jade plate of good fortune and follow me back to the Heavenly Court!" After finishing speaking, he cast a spell and held the true spirits of the Nine Golden Crows in his palm, turned around and walked towards the Heavenly Court. Seeing this, Pangu''s real body turned to look at the fragment of the good fortune jade plate held in the palm of Donghuang Taiyi, his figure flickered, blocking Donghuang Taiyi''s way: "Tai Yi! Hand over God the Father''s treasure!" "This is the end of the matter!" "Otherwise, I will never die!" "Children of the Wu tribe, you are too bullying!" Di Jun, who was about to turn around and leave, suddenly stopped, and turned slowly to look at Pan Gu''s real body who prevented Donghuang Taiyi from leaving, and roared: "Where are the monster races in the world, set up the formation!" The voice just fell. Hundreds of millions of monster races above the sky shouted in unison: "Monster race, here we are!" "Zhou Tian star battle formation, get up!" Boom! The sky shakes. The prehistoric starry sky suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, like the Milky Way hanging upside down for nine days, rolling towards the prehistoric emperor. Top ten demon masters, ten demon saints, 36,500 demon gods have occupied every position of Zhoutian Star Dou Great Formation, commanding hundreds of millions of demon clans to launch Zhoutian Star Dou Great Formation. In an instant, the vast starlight enveloped the prehistoric world, including the fairy world, the demon domain, and the ancient world, as if the entire world was declaring war. "Is the Yaozu crazy?" "The entire prehistoric world is shrouded in the Zhou Tian Star Dou formation. Is this going to war with the Wu Clan?" "Could it be that the calamity is about to start?" "Damn it! Have they forgotten about the catastrophe of the beasts and the first robbery of the Dragon Han?" "A big fight is a big fight, why is the whole prehistoric world shrouded in it?!" "It''s over, I''m going to be a victim of their battle!" . Hundreds of millions of creatures in the prehistoric world don''t understand Di Jun''s thoughts, they start a war when they go to war with the Wu Clan, why bring them along. Could it be, is this going to kill the Wu Clan? ! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： At stake! Chapter 212 is at stake! Immortal world. After Hongjun gave Haotian instructions, he entered the practice. An inch of time is worth an inch of gold, and an inch of gold cannot buy an inch of time. After trying all kinds of setbacks, he now feels the importance of strength more and more. But at his level, there is only one way to improve quicklyjoining the Tao. He is in harmony with the body, controls the way of heaven, and surpasses all saints in one fell swoop, but due to various reasons, the plan of harmony in the way fails. But he didn''t give up. When you reach the realm of saints, if you want to improve quickly, the only way is to be in harmony. So, he started to practice whenever he had time, not letting go of any minute. Suddenly. He woke up from his practice. Looking up at the sky, there is a hint of suspicion in his expression. "This volatility..." Hongjun waved his right hand, and a mirror of cloud light and water appeared in front of him, and all the scenes of Tanggu were displayed in it. "The good luck jade dish?" Hongjun stared fixedly at the good fortune jade plate in Dong Huangtai''s hand and murmured: "How could Tanggu have fragments of the good luck jade dish? It shouldn''t be! " Hongjun was puzzled. The fragments of the good fortune jade plate have been in Tanggu for so long, why haven''t they been discovered? Obviously abnormal! Moreover, the timing of the appearance of the good fortune jade plate is too coincidental! The lich appears as soon as there is a dispute. If you say there is nothing tricky, he wouldn''t believe it even if you beat him to death. "Could it be that Luo Hu put it inside?" Hongjun turned his head to look in the direction of Moyu, with a hint of doubt on his expression, Among the prehistoric times, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could do this except Luo Hu. Of course! The two Chaos Demon Gods in the Primordial World can also do it. But with their temperament and identity, they would not do such a careless thing. "probably not!" Hongjun shook his head. Negation was done by Luo Hu. With Luo Hu''s temperament, he would not use this low-level method. The role of the extraterrestrial demons is much stronger than that of the good luck jade plate. "If it''s not Luo Hou, who could it be?" "Is it really a fragment of the jade disc of good fortune left in the prehistoric world?" Hongjun began to think wildly again. Having experienced so many setbacks, he is no longer as confident as before. You must understand everything you do, otherwise you would rather not do it. Now, he fell into deep thought again. Suddenly! Heavenly Dao even gave him a hint that the good fortune jade plate is an ownerless thing. "No owner!" Hongjun''s face suddenly showed excitement. Things that have no owner should be acquired by him, so there is hope for the right way. Harmony is the goal he has been pursuing. Due to various reasons, his plan was disrupted, so now he has not been able to get together successfully. Now seeing the good fortune jade plate in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi, he knew that it was an ownerless thing, and immediately wanted to **** it. Just hesitated for a moment. He stood up. Facing the temptation of He Dao, he couldn''t resist after all. Thoughts move. The figure appeared above Penglai Xiandao, and he turned his head to look at Honghuang Dongfang. "I hope you can get acquainted!" After Hongjun finished speaking, he went straight to Donghuang Taiyi at the fastest speed. "Tai Yi, leave the good fortune jade plate!" The sages of heaven are almost invincible in the prehistoric world, and they can appear anywhere they want in an instant! Penglai Xiandao is far away from Tanggu, but it is just a blink of an eye for the saint! "Otherwise, die!" Hongjun''s icy voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, and the killing intent erupted undisguisedly, making the whole world extremely cold. East Emperor Taiyi looked at Hongjun above his head in surprise, a look of surprise first appeared on his domineering face, and then it was replaced by anger: "Old man Hongjun, are you going to start a war with my monster clan?" Hongjun sneered when he heard the words: "War?" "hehe!" "Depending on your monster race, you deserve it!" After speaking, he waved his hand. Blessed by the power of heaven, it turned into a giant palm covering the sky, and slapped Donghuang Taiyi fiercely like a mountain pressing down on the top. Boom! Void burst. The mighty power shakes all directions. The sky over Tanggu, which is hundreds of thousands of miles away, is turbulent, and the surging ripples are as violent as sea waves, terrifying. Come out with one palm! Incomparably powerful! Nothing can resist. No force can stand against it. This is the prestige that a sage of heaven should have! Just a random blow directly tore apart hundreds of thousands of miles of void. It is so powerful that it makes all living beings change color. They can''t do this even if they work together! terrible! The saint is unpredictable. Before reaching that level, it is always difficult to understand the power of the sage of heaven. "kill!" When Dong Huangtai saw Hongjun attacking so shamelessly, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Hongjun. My mind moved. The Chaos Clock hangs overhead. Boom! The real fire of the sun vibrated the sky, rising up like a tide, covering the giant palm that covered the sky. Ba Lie''s fighting spirit surged up. The mighty shock shook the entire Primordial Continent. The mask hanging from the chaotic clock seemed to merge with his body, and the aura suddenly became ten times stronger! At the same time, he leaned forward, his whole body was shrouded in real fire, wrapped in a fist that could lead the sky to collapse, and he swung it violently! Boom! One punch out. The sky of a hundred thousand miles was filled with the real fire of the sun. Fist pointed out that all tangible and intangible substances are completely wiped out. The sky suddenly cracked and turned into a cloudless sky, only the endless sun and true fire of Donghuang Taiyi shone. boom! The next moment. The fists and palms intersected and burst immediately. Amid the boundless waves of terror, Donghuang Taiyi''s body was directly blown away, and he was firmly placed on the mountain of Tanggu. Boom. In an instant. The mountain collapsed, and countless gravels rushed down, burying Donghuang Taiyi. But in a short while, the gravel collapsed, and the figure of Donghuang Taiyi soared into the sky, his whole body was filled with the blazing real fire of the sun, and there was no sign of injury at all. "you" Above the sky, the standing Hongjun frowned slightly upon seeing this: "How can it be?!" His palm seems to be a random blow, but it is actually blessed by the power of heaven, which is powerful, far from being as simple as it seems on the surface. However, Donghuang Taiyi surprised him by hitting him with a single punch. "Nothing is impossible. Although your strength is strong, I, Donghuang Taiyi, am not weak." East Emperor Tai shook his body one by one, and the blazing real fire of the sun floated up, shaking the entire void. "War!" Dong Huangtai drank a lot. Ring the Chaos Bell, and the void freezes. Next second. He carried the Chaos Clock and went straight to Patriarch Hongjun. "snort!" "Small skills, but also dare to do it!" "Mysterious Gate!" Hongjun shouted loudly. The mysterious gate formed by the combination of fragments of the good fortune jade plate and the essence of heaven, with the double blessing of the power of the fairy world and the power of heaven, slammed into Donghuang Taiyi fiercely. "Boom!" The frozen void of the Chaos Clock was shattered by the falling Mysterious Gate. The Mysterious Gate continued to suppress, colliding with the void frozen by the Chaos Clock. Boom! Under the suppression of the mysterious gate, the endless void is in danger. Even Donghuang Taiyi is under great pressure, and there is a possibility of being suppressed at any time. Suddenly! Void vibration. The power of heaven emerges. A red hydrangea appeared out of thin air, wrapped in a vast energy of merit, and hit Hongjun''s mysterious door directly. "Hongjun, do you bully me that there is no one in the Yaozu?" Nuwa''s indifferent voice resounded between heaven and earth. Boom! The red hydrangea, which contained the merits of hundreds of millions of people, slammed into the mysterious door. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The violent energy erupted instantly, sweeping around like a volcanic eruption. The void oscillated, the rules of heaven and earth collapsed, and a huge hole appeared, as if the sky had collapsed, and boundless chaotic air flow poured into the prehistoric world. But it was quickly pushed back to Chaos by the violent energy generated by the collision of the two treasures. "Hongjun, old miscellaneous hair, when I advance to the holy position, I will kill you!" East Emperor Taiyi took advantage of this opportunity, sacrificed the Chaos Clock, opened a void passage, and went straight to the heaven. Boom! The next moment. An extremely dark grinding disc flew out of the Demon Realm, and the Dao of Destruction emerged, easily destroying the void passage opened by Donghuang Taiyi with the Avenue of Time and the Avenue of Space. boom! There was a loud noise. East Emperor Taiyi''s embarrassed figure manifested, looking at the Mieshi Damo who was close at hand, his heart was full of aggrieved and anger that had nowhere to vent. "Luo Hu!" "Are you going to be an enemy of my heaven?!" East Emperor Taiyi roared. The whole person looks extremely irritable, the majestic Eastern Emperor was so bullied by Hong Jun and Luo Hu, which made it difficult for the arrogant him to accept. "Om!" The red hydrangea reappeared and slammed into the Great Mill. boom! There was a loud bang. The Mieshi Damo and the Red Hydrangea collapsed and flew at the same time. "Walk!" Next second. Nuwa''s cold voice sounded. The figure appeared above the void without knowing when. East Emperor Taiyi heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. He didn''t hesitate at all, the Chaos Clock vibrated, and he flew straight to the Heavenly Court with the Golden Crow Old Ten and the jade plate fragments. "hehe!" "The proud Eastern Emperor Taiyi actually let a woman save him?" "It really insults the reputation of the first person under the saint!" Between heaven and earth, a joking voice suddenly sounded. Jieyin and Zhunti appeared out of thin air, blocking Donghuang Taiyi''s path. "Damn it!" East Emperor Taiyi was furious. The two people who were once looked down upon by him are now arrogantly mocking him. The anger in his heart suddenly rose. At this moment, Nuwa was entangled by Hongjun and Luohu, unable to get away. Currently, he can only rely on himself. Above the sky. The Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation of the Yaozu also collided fiercely with Pangu''s real body. The scene was far more intense than Donghuang Taiyi''s battle. but. After seeing the danger that Donghuang Taiyi encountered, Di Jun, who was in the main formation, manipulated the Zhoutian Star Dou formation, and shot out two vast rays of light, directly enveloping Zhunti and Jieying. "Walk!" Di Jun''s angry voice came. East Emperor Taiyi saw this, rushed to Jiutian, and went straight to the heaven. "I want to go, have we agreed?" The next moment. Hongyun, Zhenyuanzi, Laozi, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Minghe and other sages dispatched one after another, bringing together terrifying forces to block the way of Donghuang Taiyi. At the same time, Jieyin and Zhunti also shattered the void outside them, and once again teamed up to rush towards Donghuang Taiyi. "Damn it!" East Emperor Taiyi''s face was as gloomy as water. Facing the obstruction and attack of these saints, he also felt powerless. But he did not choose to back down, the Chaos Clock oscillated, and at the cost of burning the source, opened up a passage of time and space again. "Walk!" He shook his power and sent the Golden Crow and the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly into the tunnel. He can die, but Jinwu Laoshi cannot die. This is an uncle protecting his nephew. "Boom!" Then. He punched the Chaos Clock fiercely, shattering the void, and sucking all the saints into the turbulent flow of time and space. However, just when Golden Crow and Old Ten were about to enter the Heavenly Court with Good Fortune Jade Butterfly, there was a woman in white clothes Shengxue in the void, with a grimace mask on her face. With a slight lift of her jade hand, the terrifying power of reincarnation rushed in, covering the entire void, and blocking the passage of the Golden Crow Old Ten from entering the heaven. The next moment. The endless power of reincarnation turned into a big hand covering the sky, descending condescendingly, and went straight to the Golden Crow and the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly. "you" Jin Wu gritted his teeth and looked at the big hand descending above his head, feeling ruthless in his heart: "Even if I die, I won''t let you get the jade butterfly." After finishing speaking, the source vibrated and burned crazily, and the vast and incomparable real fire of the sun emerged, the body swelled rapidly, and endless Tao emerged. It looks like it''s going to blow itself up! To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Lich Life and Death War (1) Chapter 213 Lich life and death battle (1) "My son!" Seeing that his son was blocked by the queen in white, and wanted to blow himself up, Di Jun immediately let out a heart-wrenching roar: "The stars are moving!" Hearing the words, hundreds of millions of monster races waved the star flags in their hands. Thirty-six thousand stars vibrated originally, and countless starlights hung down, shaking the entire prehistoric starry sky. Boom! There was a loud noise. Pangu''s real body trapped in Zhou Tian Xing Dou''s great formation was suddenly thrown out by a huge force, and slammed into the prehistoric land fiercely. "fall!" Di Jun waved his hand. The power of billions of stars rolled down towards the prehistoric land, turning into an incomparably vast pillar of starlight, blocking the Golden Crow Old Ten, and knocking the white-clothed queen into the air. "Walk!" Seeing this, Di Jun quickly swung out a wave of original power, sealing the Golden Crow Tenth, preventing him from exploding himself. At the same time, they opened up a channel for the stars to lead the Golden Crow Old Ten back to the Heavenly Court, only to find the Queen in white rushing up. "Explosion!" Di Jun''s eyes turned hard, and he directly detonated the star beam. Boom! A series of loud noises came out. The violent energy swept all directions in the explosion, and even the saints who were fighting were blown away. But this kind of energy obviously cannot be harmed by the saints, even the Empress Caiyi. After she stabilized her figure, she looked at Di Jun, who had left Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation, and received the Golden Crow Old Ten, and sighed softly: "Why bother!" After finishing speaking, she waved her right hand. The power of the six realms of reincarnation descended again, forming a world of six realms of reincarnation, blocking the Golden Crow Old Ten who was about to leave. "Get out!" Seeing this, Di Jun immediately understood that it was the queen in white who cast a spell to stop him. The Heavenly Emperor Sword swung out violently, the law of the emperor''s way was sublimated to the utmost, and a sharp edge swept out. He slashed fiercely at the world of the six realms of reincarnation that blocked him. Boom! A huge roar came out. The laws of the emperor''s way and the six worlds of reincarnation collided immediately, and the violent energy swept all directions like a volcanic eruption. Not only did Di Jun fly away, but even the Golden Crow Tenth was not spared. Was blown away hundreds of millions of miles away, I don''t know if it''s life or death. "Queen~" Di Jun let out a beast-like angry roar: "I want you to die!" After finishing speaking, endless power of stars sprang up all over his body, and the original power of hundreds of millions of prehistoric stars fell down and turned into powerful energy into Dijun''s body, making his strength rapidly increase, even if his body collapsed, he still didn''t care. He seemed to have lost his mind, frantically absorbing the power of the stars from outside. "go to hell!" When the aura of a saint emerged from Di Jun''s body, the golden Heavenly Emperor Sword in his hand was lifted violently, and all the power of billions of stars fell on the long sword, converging into a sky-reaching giant sword. Under Dijun''s swing, he slashed at the queen in white with a sharp edge that could tear apart the heavens and the earth. "Um?!" Seeing this, the beautiful face hidden under the grimace mask finally changed color. Six huge and incomparably black holes quickly manifested, which are exactly the six black holes when Houtu turned into reincarnation. Boom! The terrifying power of reincarnation emerged, and the power of millions of miles was destroyed by the power of reincarnation. But facing the sword of stars composed of billions of stars. But it presents an evenly matched scene. The moment they collided with each other above the sky, they intertwined with each other, and a series of deafening sound waves came out. The berserk energy that was stirred up was even more terrifying. The prehistoric void can''t bear it, cracking into a dense spider web-like scene. Vaguely. It will completely collapse in the next second. boom! next moment. The Sword of the Stars and the Phantom of the Six Paths of Samsara exploded one after another, and the violent energy instantly tore through the prehistoric void, and the vast and incomparable chaotic air sprinkled from the damaged place to the prehistoric land. But soon, he was knocked back into the chaotic void by the violent energy. "uh-huh?!" The queen in white snorted. A mouthful of Yinghong''s blood spewed out, dyeing a large area of ??void red! The figure flew upside down! Slammed into the prehistoric land, I don''t know how many billions of miles it went into, one strike! The queen in white who was at her peak was defeated. If she hadn''t sent the little daughter of the Saint Daoguo to the human tribe to wait for her brother to return, she would fight with the Sainthood. It wasn''t her who flew out at this moment, it should be the Emperor of Heaven. But that''s the way the world is. There is no if, only the result. "Die!" Di Jun saw the weak white-clothed queen in the deep pit, swung the Heavenly Emperor Sword, and the law of the emperor permeated, and the blade blessed by the power of a star flew out, and slashed straight at the white-clothed queen in the deep pit. "not good!" Seeing this, the queen in white opened the door of reincarnation without hesitation, and instantly entered the six reincarnations. The thick and wild land finally endured everything for him, leaving a bottomless ravine. "You didn''t die this time, next time you will die in body and spirit!" Seeing this, Di Jun said something viciously, turned around and returned to the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, and replaced Fuxi to preside over the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, helping Nuwa and Donghuang Taiyi to resist the saints. "Roar!" at this time! Pangu''s real body leaped out of the sky, and a sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and he slashed fiercely at the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation in the 33rd heaven. Phew! Instantly! A terrifying ax blade swept out, just like when Pangu created the world, it was ordinary and without any fancy. But it was this ordinary ax blade that shattered the endless void and the vast law of heaven, and finally smashed on the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Heaven trembled for thirty-three days. The demon clan above the billions of stars was severely shaken, spitting blood, and some low-strength monster clan directly turned into blood mist, filling the stars. "uh-huh!" The dozen or so big witches in Pan Gu''s real body were also uncomfortable, vomiting blood one after another, and their expressions became sluggish. Even Pan Gu''s real body showed dense cracks, as if they would collapse in the next second. Although the dozen or so big witches are strong, they are not Empress Pingxin after all, and the real body of Pangu composed of eleven ancestral witches cannot be as powerful as the real body of Pangu formed by Empress Pingxin and eleven ancestral witches. Otherwise, there will be such a scene. "kill!" Seeing this, Di Jun issued orders again, ordering hundreds of millions of monster races to shake the star banners, arouse the full power of Zhou Tian''s star formation, and began to attack Pan Gu''s real body frantically. Whoosh! One time. Billions of stars rolled down from the nine heavens, illuminating the entire prehistoric land, scaring countless creatures to tremble. "horrible!" "This is the monster and witch clan that dominate the world? Terrible!" "It''s no wonder that the two clans of liches can become the overlords of heaven and earth. With such strength alone, they are indeed competent!" "The saints are so shameless that they joined forces to besiege the Eastern Emperor and Nuwa Saint!" "After thousands of years of development, my human race has far surpassed the witch race, reaching one-tenth of the monster race, but compared with the lich race, it is still not enough!" "Fortunately, I didn''t participate in the Great Desolate Hegemony, otherwise I don''t know how I died!" "Human Race, if you want to rise, you still need to work hard." "Are the witches and monsters crazy? A life-and-death battle broke out. Doesn''t this make the calamity come earlier?" "What''s the matter with these saints, why should they participate? Shouldn''t they maintain the stability and peace of the world?!" "The fragment of the good luck jade plate, this is the key!" . To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： The Eastern Emperor turned into the sun, and the goddess fell! Chapter 214 The Eastern Emperor turns into the sun, and the goddess falls! Thirty-three heavens above. Xi He and Chang Xi, the two goddesses of Taiyin, saw their youngest son being sent flying by the berserk energy. Their life and death were uncertain, and they were very anxious. direction to fly. Nu Wa managed to hold back Hongjun and Luo Hou by burning the Dao source. Eastern Emperor Taiyi is more miserable. Although he is the first person under the saint, he is not a saint after all, and he cannot have inexhaustible mana. Every time the Chaos Clock is rung, it will consume a lot of mana, until now his mana continues to be exhausted, seeing Tong Tian and other saints leave the battlefield and fly towards the direction where the golden crow fell, his eyes are tearing apart, and he is full of anger . If these saints cannot be stopped, there is no possibility of his nephew surviving. "Brother!" East Emperor Tai looked at Zhunti, Tongtian and other saints who were going away, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and he yelled at Di Jun who was above the nine heavens: "Brother, I will leave the Yaozu to you in the future!" After finishing speaking, the Dao source in the body collapsed directly, turning into a blazing real fire of the sun, triggering the original power on the sun star to descend. In an instant, Donghuang Taiyi turned into a three-legged golden crow burning with the real fire of the sun, hanging above the nine heavens like the sun, emitting blazing heat. "Damn saint, go to hell!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi seemed to have lost his mind, his huge wings flapped rapidly, and the huge golden black figure slammed into the chaotic clock! when! A huge roar sounded from above the Chaos Clock, shaking the entire prehistoric world. The laws of time and space manifested one after another, sweeping around at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the void covered by the two ways of time and space were all frozen, including those saints who went to the Golden Crow Old Ten. Click! I dont know if Donghuang Taiyis impact was too violent, dense cracks appeared on the surface of the Chaos Clock, and the bright Chaos Light erupted from above, reflecting the prehistoric void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. "Xiao Shi, the Chaos Clock is for you!" "Huang Wa, Xiao Shi will be handed over to you!" "Brother, farewell!" After finishing speaking, Donghuang Taiyi pushed the Chaos Clock towards the direction where Golden Crow Old Ten fell, and turned himself into a second sun star, and went straight to Zhunti, Jieyin and other saints. Boom! Instantly! The prehistoric void collapsed, and the vast air of chaos poured in, like the Milky Way flowing from the nine heavens to the prehistoric land, making countless beings feel horrified. The next second, the sun star transformed by Donghuang Taiyi slammed into Zhunti''s body fiercely, and the blazing real fire of the sun instantly tore Zhunti''s body of a saint, and even destroyed most of the original source. But the sage was blessed with the power of heaven, and with the help of the power of heaven, Zhunti quickly extinguished the real sun fire in his body, and even the sun star transformed into Donghuang Taiyi was also extinguished. "I am unwilling" Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s unwilling roar echoed between heaven and earth, but his body was turned into flying ash under the obliteration of the power of heaven, and disappeared in the endless void. Click! at the same time. The prehistoric void frozen by the power of time and space loosened again. Zhunti and other experts rushed towards the old ten of the Golden Crow regardless of their injuries. They not only want to seize the Jade Plate of Creation, but also the Chaos Clock. The treasure is touching! The two lunar goddesses, Yihe and Changxi, have come to the side of Golden Crow Old Ten, and they are a little bit happy to make sure that his life is not in danger. But when he saw Donghuang Taiyi sacrifice himself in order to hold back the saints, he couldn''t help but feel grief and indignation in his heart. The extremely arrogant and domineering Donghuang sacrificed himself to save their son. This kind of affection, they will never repay in their entire lives. "Son, this is something your uncle gave you!" Xihe stuffed the Chaos Clock sent by Donghuang Taiyi into the hand of Jinwu Laoshi, and said with a serious expression: "Remember, no matter what happens later, don''t look back, and don''t stay!" "Be sure to return to Heaven as quickly as possible, and give this jade plate to your father, and let him avenge your uncle!" After finishing speaking, Xi He looked at Chang Xi who was at the side, and said, "Sister, let''s start!" "good!" Chang Xi had a decisive smile on his face, without any trace of fear. "Mother Queen." The seriously injured Golden Crow Elder Ten felt an ominous premonition, and was lifted up by an incomparably vast force as soon as he opened his mouth, and flew towards the heavenly court for thirty-three days. "Mother Empress~" Jinwu Laoshi looked at Xihe''s resolute smile, and unprecedented sadness appeared on his pale face, but the power of the sun that blessed him did not give him any strength to resist, and quickly sent him to the Thirty-Third Heaven. "Sister, let''s start!" Xihe looked at the Golden Crow Elder Ten who had gone away, held Chang Xi''s jade hand, and smiled resolutely. "Um!" Chang Xi nodded. Then, the source of the two people began to split, and the vast and boundless power of the sun emerged, which caused the original power of the sun on the star of the moon to descend and merge into their bodies. Instantly! The incomparable power of the sun erupted from them, and swept across the four directions with lightning speed, and everything in a million miles was frozen by the power of the incomparably cold sun, including the saints who were chasing after the Golden Crow Ten. "No!" Di Jun''s heart throbbed, and he turned his head to look at the prehistoric world. Seeing the scene where the two wives shattered their origins and turned into lunar stars, blocking the pursuit of the saints, he immediately roared like a beast. But his voice could not stop the two goddesses from turning into stars. When the million miles of space was frozen by the power of the moon, the farewell voice of the goddesses sounded in the prehistoric world. "Your Majesty!" "Take care of Xiao Shi, the concubine is gone." "Your Majesty, farewell!" Before the voices of Xihe and Chang Xi fell, the transformed two lunar stars turned into the power of the moon and swept across death, and even the primordial spirit with the two goddesses of the moon turned into the power of the moon and disappeared into the void. There are only two remaining true spirits floating to the underworld. When Di Jun saw this scene, he instantly felt that everything in front of him lost its color. In order to compete for the good fortune jade plate. His nine sons died! The two queens are dead! Brother Donghuang Taiyi has fallen! Hundreds of millions of monsters died unexpectedly. Angry! Hate! Hate! All kinds of negative emotions are burning his reason, inducing him to make the craziest moves. "Heaven belongs!" "Explode the origin of the stars!" "Let''s go to war!" "Even if the prehistoric world is destroyed, this group of **** **** must be destroyed!" Di Jun went crazy. The source of his body began to burn, and the raging real fire of the sun burst out, causing the entire void to tremble. Fuxi sighed lightly when he saw this: "Your Majesty, let me come!" After finishing speaking, he pressed on Di Jun''s shoulder, and strange energy poured into Di Jun''s body, suppressing his violent emotions and burning origin. "Your Majesty, leave the desperate work to me!" "The fragment of the good luck jade plate and the crown prince have returned!" "You have to stay sane!" "Let me do this battle!" After finishing speaking, raging flames sprang up from his body, and he pressed on the Hetu Luoshu, transforming himself into the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, shaking the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array! "The sons of the demon clan!" "Our nine princes were killed!" "Our Heavenly Empress and Eastern Emperor died fighting for the Heavenly Court!" "You say, what should we do?" Fuxi roared. "Revenge for the prince!" "Revenge for the queen!" "Revenge for the Eastern Emperor!" . Hundreds of millions of monster races shouted in unison. "good!" Fuxi shouted: "Ignite the Dao source, activate the source of the stars, detonate the star streamers, and activate the strongest power of the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation, and avenge the prince, queen, and Donghuang!" Fuxi''s voice fell. "Ignite Daoyuan!" "Stimulate the origin of the stars!" "Detonate the star banner!" "Stimulate the strongest power of Zhou Tian''s Star Dou Formation, avenge the prince, the queen, and the Eastern Emperor!" The monster clan above the billions of stars began to ignite the Dao source, turned it into a flame of energy, stimulated the source of the stars, detonated the star streamer, turned it into terrifying power and injected it into the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, arousing the strongest in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. attack. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： Fuxi fell, and the bodies of the saints were destroyed! Chapter 215 Fuxi has fallen, and the bodies of the saints are destroyed! Boom! The Zhou Tian Xing Dou array was shaken, and the extremely bright starlight suddenly bloomed. The hundreds of millions of stars in the prehistoric starry sky shook together, and the origin of one star after another was drawn away by the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, turning into a sky full of stars. Star power is injected into the formation. In the thirty-third heaven, it is completely shrouded in starlight, as if it is inside a sun star, emitting blazing high temperatures. "Boom boom boom!" The powerful energy fluctuations shook the thirty-three heavens, the prehistoric world, and even the chaotic world was not lightly shaken. Whoosh! One after another, the bright starlight pierced the barriers of the thirty-three heavens, rolling down from the nine heavens like the water of the Milky Way sprinkled on the prehistoric land. "Go all out!" The ancestral witches and great witches in Pangu''s avatar felt the unprecedented crisis, and they burned the source of the Dao one after another. The clan struggled to swing the Celestial Axe, and chopped out powerful ax blades one after another, intertwined with the starlight that descended from the nine heavens . One time. There is no other sound heard in the sky and the earth, all are covered by the explosion sound of the collision of ax light and star light. At the same time, the place where Nu Wa was also descended one after another starlight, sandwiching the blazing divine power of the original star, and smashed hard at Hongjun and other saints. Boom! The violent explosion instantly flooded the place with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, and light, energy, dust, sand and stones filled the entire prehistoric world, making it impossible for people to see the situation inside. But from the sound of the explosion, it can be heard that the intensity of this battle is unimaginable. real world! Countless people have long been stunned by the scenes of the war. "Oh, sweetie, the battle in the prehistoric world is so shocking, I don''t even know what words to use to describe it!" "Damn it! A big fight is a big fight, why is there such a strong light, it hurts so much that I can''t even open my eyes!" "A battle of this level is no less than the battle of the Chaos Demon Gods in the Chaos World, and even surpasses the excitement of the Chaos World in terms of attack!" "Twilight of the Gods is not even a fart in the face of such a struggle! How did Dao Dao''s brain think that it can evolve such a blood-boiling picture!" "This battle is obviously a big loss for the monster clan. Nine of the ten princes died, the strongest Eastern Emperor died among the four emperors of heaven, and the two empresses died. The two big witches and the members of the million witch clan, none of the saints lost, no matter how you look at it, its the demon clans Heavenly Court who suffered a big loss! "So many god-like beings are disappearing, is this a reshuffle of the prehistoric civilization?" "The Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation is too strong, not only trapped Pan Gu''s real body in it, but also attacked all the saints together. It is far from the time when Pan Gu''s real body was smashed with an axe!" "After this battle, is it time for the human race to appear?" . This mass calamity in the prehistoric world once again shocked countless people in the real world, and even caused countless people watching the battle outside the Yanhuang Empire to be affected and injured by the war. Even some low-powered people forcibly watched the pictures of the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room and died. Even so, they still couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of foreign people to watch the prehistoric civilization live broadcast. In their words, pain and happiness! Awakening space. Wang Yi noticed the scene in the prehistoric world, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch: "This group of things." He was leading the battle between the two Liches and the Two Worlds and One Domain, but it didn''t develop so fast, which was a bit beyond his expectation. However, this is also reasonable. After all, the penetrating bait he released this time is too tempting for the prehistoric creatures. After the monsters get it, they can quickly improve the rules of the world and control the prehistoric world. The witch clan is for the Pangu thing. Saints such as Hongjun and Luohu can quickly join the Dao and advance to the Dao of Heaven after obtaining it. "Forget it. Just hit it!" Wang Yi was speechless, and turned to look at Pangu in the chaotic world. At the same time, Pan Gu also opened his eyes, staring fixedly at the prehistoric world, with a trace of bewilderment on his honest face. "It is born from the same root, so why rush to fry each other!" "Calm down. Wouldn''t it be nice?" "Do you want to attract the catastrophe of heaven and earth?" "Don''t you know that many creatures will die like this?" Since being instructed by Wang Yi, Pan Gu no longer looks at things as superficially as before, and is not very interested in fighting and killing. He thinks peace is the most important thing. Awakening space! Wang Yi heard Pan Gu''s murmur, and sighed: "The essence of heaven and earth is like this, the weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive." "They are living in the prehistoric world, and they are all part of all living beings, and no one can treat them well!" "The only way to survive is to become stronger!" "When the strength reaches a certain level, you can transcend others and not be at the mercy of fate!" In the chaotic world, Pan Gu sighed as if he heard Wang Yi''s murmur, and said, "We are all part of all living beings. In this world, no one can be alone!" After finishing speaking, disappear into the chaotic world! The next moment. He has appeared in the prehistoric world. At this time, the battle in the prehistoric world has entered a fierce stage, and the monster races on the side of the heavens have burned their origins, and at the cost of their lives, they have activated the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, bursting out with the strongest power, blasting and killing the enemies who fought with them . The masters from Wu Clan, Immortal Realm, Demon Realm, Underworld, Lingshan and other places are all bombarding the Zhoutian Star Dou formation, trying to smash this formation that caused them heavy losses. However, in the face of the Zhoutian Xingdou Great Formation that the Yaozu had mobilized at the cost of their lives, their defensive capabilities were extremely strong, no matter how they attacked, they still stood firm. However, with the passage of time, the decline of the Yaozu clan has manifested. The 36,000 demon gods lost more than half, the top ten demon saints lost as much as half, and even the ten demon masters also had several transformations. According to this posture, the Yaozu will be defeated in a short time. "Your Majesty!" Standing in the center of Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, Fu Xi watched the thirty-three heavens riddled with holes, countless destroyed palaces, and the rules of heaven established by countless monster races collapsed one after another. His handsome face showed a tragic look. smile. His figure has been burning with raging flames, and countless light spots are diffused, which is the scene where the great supernatural being is about to transform. But he didn''t care. He looked at everything about Yaozu with firm eyes, and finally fixed on the sad-faced Di Jun, with a tragic smile on his pale face: "Yaozu, I will rely on you from now on!" After finishing speaking, the raging fire on his body suddenly became more intense, and finally turned into a beam of bright energy and sank into the center of Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation. "Brother!" Nuwa was covered in blood and let out a wail. Boom! Zhou Tian''s stars exploded for a while, bursting out hundreds of millions of bright starlight, intertwined and meeting, and finally gathered into a huge beam of light, like a Milky Way hanging upside down for nine days, slamming into Pangu''s real body, the saints, and the attackers. Members of the demon clan. Click! Instantly! Pangu''s real body was overwhelmed and shattered. Eleven ancestral witches and more than a dozen great witches also fell under this blow. The rest who did not fall, all fell into a coma. Saints such as Hongjun, Luohu, and Zhunti were all crushed by the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, leaving the primordial spirit hanging in the void. The remaining members of the monster clan who attacked almost all died. Fuxi''s attack with his last life blew up half of the stars in the prehistoric starry sky, and the burst of energy was enough to destroy the world, even the real body of Pangu and the body of a saint could not bear it. Boom! Heaven warns. The boundless and boundless murderous aura of the world of mortals pervades, and the whole world has become riddled with holes. It is in an extremely dilapidated situation, and there is no sign of vitality at all. In the heaven. Di Jun held the remnant of the good fortune jade plate sent by the Golden Crow Old Ten, feeling grief and indignation, and finally let out a roar: "ah" Then, he directly melted the fortune jade plate into the primordial spirit to warm him up, and turned his head to look at the saints who were in the state of primordial spirit. The killing intent in his heart was like a raging flame, bursting out an extremely terrifying aura. "All the monster clans obey the order, and once again set up the Zhou Tian Xingdou battle formation, follow this emperor to wipe out these disobedient people!" To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： Pangu appeared, the method of detachment! Chapter 216 Pangu Appears, The Way of Transcendence! "All monster races obey orders!" "Restart the Zhou Tian Star Fighting Array!" "Follow this emperor and wipe out these disobedient people!" Di Jun is angry! He was really angry! The son died tragically! Brother died tragically. His wife died tragically. My close friend Fuxi also died for the Yaozu! He was left alone to survive, which was not the result he wanted. He wants revenge! He wants revenge! He is going to destroy the prehistoric world! "Follow the Emperor of Heaven, and pacify the disobedient ones!" The remnants of the monster clan stood up one after another, burning the original principles, arousing the broken Zhou Tian star formation, and attracting the power of the stars in the starry sky. bang bang bang~ As the Zhoutian star array started to operate, the power of the stars in the starry sky was rapidly extracted, the brilliance gradually dimmed, and finally exploded into powder and scattered in the starry sky. "not good!" Hongjun, who was left in the state of primordial spirit, and other saints all showed terrified expressions when they saw this. They are blessed by the power of heaven, and they are indeed immortal. But it doesn''t mean that he won''t be injured or die. Once hit by the starlight of billions of stars in Zhoutian Star Dou array, Yuanshen Yuanyuan will suffer devastating damage in an instant. This kind of damage is almost irreversible. All the saints dare not try. "Flash!" Hongjun and other saints flew towards the distance one after another. want to escape from here. But they took it for granted. No matter where they fled, they would be attacked by Zhou Tian''s star array. Di Jun''s blow covered the whole prehistoric territory. Whether it is the fairy world in Penglai Xiandao, or the demon realm in the forbidden zone of fierce beasts. Either it was the Wu Clan residence near Buzhou Mountain, or the area where the Human Clan lived, Di Jun didn''t let it go. "If you want to die, let''s go together!" "Today, I will let this world return to chaos, and let you be buried with my son, brother, wife and hundreds of millions of monsters!" Di Jun roared, his expression extremely ferocious: "Luo!" The voice fell. Billions of starlight rolled down, like the vast chaotic air pouring in from the broken sky, covering the whole prehistoric territory without distinction. It seems to be returning to chaos. "Dijun! Dare!" Hongjun and the other saints all showed horror when they saw Dijun being so crazy. They expected that Dijun would explode, but they didn''t expect that Dijun would do such a crazy thing, which was beyond their expectations. If I had known this before, I shouldn''t have provoked this lunatic Di Jun. But there is no medicine for regret in the world, things have already happened, and the only way is to face them. "Fix formation!" As the formation master, Luo Hui quickly transmitted the strongest defensive formation in his mind to the minds of many saints, allowing them to stand in line with the specified range, mobilize the power of heaven, and form a chaotic ninety-nine defensive formation to resist the attacks of hundreds of millions of stars. Only in this way can we survive! The saint is immortal. It is said that the wilderness will not be destroyed, and the way of heaven will not be destroyed. Once the prehistoric world was shattered and returned to chaos by the billions of stars of Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation, none of them, these heavenly saints, could survive the disaster. Not to mention being killed by billions of stars, they will also be killed by the huge cause and effect and karma generated by the fragmentation of the prehistoric world. It is true that the masterminds of the destruction of the prehistoric world were the demon race, but the real fuse was these saints? Therefore, they will not be spared when the prehistoric world is broken. "Damn it, Di Jun is a ruthless man! If this shot falls, the prehistoric world will definitely collapse!" "The saint is dead, and the lich is out of ten. Will the human race be able to rise?!" "The human race dominates the wild? Is it too easy? Although it is great for the human race to pick up cheap, it always feels weird! " "Why did Da Dao come up with such a setting? Must all these gods and demons be destroyed in order for the race to rise? " "Ah, looking at it is heartbreaking! A good world was ruined by the battle between Lich and Saints! " . In the Yanhuang Empire, countless people watched the prehistoric world become desolate and dilapidated, and gasped. hard to imagine. Not so long ago. The prehistoric world is still super prosperous, with countless creatures. Now it has become so dilapidated. Once the billions of stars from Zhou Tian''s star array fall, the entire prehistoric world will be dilapidated. Even if it does not return to chaos, the living environment will become extremely harsh. Maybe it will become an area that is not suitable for any living beings to live in. Suddenly! In the prehistoric world, a leisurely sigh resounded: "Why!" "They are both prehistoric beings, why is this so?!" The voice fell. The world was shaken. Di Jun took the cost of countless stars, and the life of hundreds of millions of monster races emerged as the driving force, inspiring the hundreds of millions of light attacks from Zhou Tian''s star array, which were instantly broken down into countless auras by an invisible force and dissipated in the world. "This is?" The sudden change made all the creatures startled. Next second. A huge figure appeared between the prehistoric world! Heaven above his head. Keep your feet on the ground! It is as tall and stalwart as a fairy mountain in Buzhou. "This is?" The vast aura spread throughout the prehistoric world, and when all prehistoric creatures saw this huge figure, a name could not help appearing in their minds: "Pangu!" That''s right! is Pangu! The prehistoric world was transformed by Pan Gu. Pangu''s name and appearance are contained in the imprint of the origin of the prehistoric creatures. Therefore, there will be such a reaction. Pangu ignored the prehistoric creatures. With a light wave of his hand, the broken chaotic world instantly returned to its original state. Waved again. The sky collapsed, and the vast energy of chaos poured into the prehistoric world, turning into countless innate auras, nourishing this extremely weak world. After finishing all this, he turned to look at the prehistoric creatures. this moment! Only then did all spirits see Pangu''s true face. Although it was unremarkable, it shocked countless creatures. "Pangu Great God!" "It''s really the Great God Pan Gu, he didn''t die?!" "Is this true? I actually met Pan Gu?!" "The Great God Pangu is too strong, he suppressed everyone as soon as he made a move, amazing!" "He is the father **** of the Wu Clan, and if he shows up now, doesn''t it mean that the Yao Clan is about to be destroyed?!" "No wonder the Wu Clan dared to be so rampant. It turns out that there is Pan Gu as the backer!" . Participating members of the Witch Clan saw the appearance of the Great God Pangu, just like elementary school students seeing their parents after being bullied, they shouted one after another! "Yaozu, you are finished! Our Father God is back, and it will be your death time later! "Demon bastards, this world was opened up by God the Father, you still dare to make false claims to manage the world, you are courting death!" "Father God please take action and destroy this group of **** beasts wearing armor and eggs!" "Father God, Di Jiang, Xuan Ming and other ancestral witches were all killed by the Yaozu, you have to be the master for us!" . As the Wu Clan continued to cry and plead to Pangu, Di Jun''s face in the heavenly court was extremely gloomy. He looked straight at the Great God Pangu, and the fear in his heart had long been taken over by hatred and anger! "Are you going to destroy my heaven?" Di Jun asked word by word, his tone was unusually blunt, without any sense of awe. Pangu heard the words, and slowly turned around to look at Di Jun who was hanging in the 33rd heaven. There was no expression on his simple and honest face, he just shook his head slightly, and said: "I opened up the prehistoric world, you creatures are all transformed by my body. In essence, there is no difference from the Wu clan! " "To you, it is the same as the Wu Clan.!" "If I take action to destroy you, will I also take action to destroy the witch clan and many saints?!" "so!" "Relax, I won''t make a move!" "Besides, after this great battle, will Heaven still exist?" Pangu''s words silenced Di Jun. yes! After this battle, the Yaozu Heavenly Court will cease to exist. Whether Pan Gu killed him or not is no longer important. Seeing that Di Jun was speechless, Pan Gu slowly turned around and looked at the outnumbered Wu Clan. Finally, there was a slight change on his honest face. With a faint hint of anger: "Before I leave the prehistoric land, let you guard the prehistoric land?" "Is this how it is guarded?" "It''s outrageous to rely on Pan Gu''s real body to do whatever you want!" "You guys, I am so disappointed!" The rest of the ancestral witches lowered their heads in shame, not daring to look at Pangu. But the hot-tempered Zu Wu Zhurong was not convinced, and said bluntly: "Father God, we have always kept your teachings in mind, silently guarding the operation of the prehistoric world, and preventing the prehistoric creatures from destroying the prehistoric world!" "This shot is because I saw the good fortune jade plate." "This is your thing, we just want the Yaozu to hand it over!" Who knew it would end up like this. Listening to Zhu Rong''s sophistry, Pan Gu''s expression didn''t change a bit. Long time. He sighed: "That''s all!" "at this point." "It''s meaningless to say anything else!" "For you, the prehistoric world seems to be boundless, but for me, it''s just a drop in the ocean!" "When you dominate the prehistoric world, you are like a frog at the bottom of a well. The sky you see will always be the size of your palm." "This comeback is to see the prehistoric world for the last time!" "I have found a way to escape, to a vaster and more wonderful world." "Remember, although I opened up the wild world, I will leave this world soon! How it evolves in the future, I don''t care anymore, it''s all up to you. " "if" "never mind!" You guys do it for yourself! " Although Pan Gu''s voice was not loud, it was hovering between heaven and earth. Countless powerhouses and mighty men showed shock when they heard the words. It turns out that Pan Gu is about to transcend himself! The monster has to care about the life and death of the prehistoric world. In the void. Hongjun cupped his hands towards Pangu and asked: "Dare to ask fellow Taoist Pangu, where is the vast world you mentioned?" "We monks, how can we leave this world and go to the place you mentioned?!" Pangu heard the words, glanced at Hongjun, and explained: "Where is that incomparably vast world and what it looks like, you need to find out by yourself." "Because everyone''s perception is different." "If you want to leave this world, as long as you can comprehend the truth of the world and Da Luo''s way of detachment, you can leave the chaos and enter a higher-level world." Luo Gou became short of breath when he heard the words: "" "The Da Luo you said is transcendent, is it the Da Luo of the prehistoric world?" Pangu shook his head first, then nodded: "Yes, and no!" "Da Luo is detached." "It is heaven and earth that will perish, but I will not perish." "Endless time and space, I say eternity!" "The movement of all things in the world is in one mind." "Everything can be observed." "Advanced Da Luo is detached, you can leave this world and go to a higher level." Suddenly. The world trembled and fluctuated. Shi Chen and Yang Mei manifested. They are all Chaos Demon Gods. Among them, Time Demon God is the one with the most hope of escape. "Yuanshi Tianwang, long time no see!" When Shi Chen saw Pangu''s figure, he couldn''t help but see the battle scene in his mind. Yang Mei is the same. Pangu saw Shi Chen and Yang Mei, with a look of surprise on his simple and honest face: "So it''s you!" "Long time no see!" "Did you not come because Composition Da Luo''s method of detachment, or are you seeking revenge from me?" When Shi Chen and Yang Mei heard the words, they frowned and said: "Don''t get me wrong, we didn''t come to seek revenge on you!" "I just want to ask you, what is Da Luo''s method of detachment?" Pangu smiled slightly, and said: "It''s very simple, if you understand the essence of heaven and earth, you can achieve the detachment of Daluo." "That''s all!" "Since you want to know, then I will leave my thoughts about Da Luo''s detachment in the Worm of Chaos." "If you want to know, go to the chaotic world! I hope you can find the inheritance I left behind." "Those who get the inheritance will have the opportunity to advance to Da Luo, transcending the world." Finished speaking. Pangu stepped out in one step and disappeared between heaven and earth. Only a reverberation is left: "I am leaving!" "Whether the future of the prehistoric world is shattered, or it evolves extremely brilliantly. I will not interfere." "Do it yourself!" The sound slowly dissipated. To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： Da Luo transcended and hunted down Pangu! Chapter 217 Da Luo transcends, hunts down Pangu! "Father God~" "Father God, don''t go! You don''t abandon us!" "Why did you leave?!" "God the Father." When the Wu clan saw Pangu disappear, they all wailed. They never imagined that Pangu didn''t make decisions for them when he came, and disappeared so suddenly! Let them be unprepared. Hongjun, Luohu, Shichen, Yangmei and other veteran powerhouses showed signs of excitement. They always thought that only by advancing to the avenue can they transcend. But after Pangu split the chaos, luck was transferred to the prehistoric world. The remaining Chaos Demon Gods had to choose to reincarnate in the prehistoric world. Because of the chaotic cultivation method, it is almost impossible to advance to the realm of the avenue. So, they all practiced the method of Da Luo in the prehistoric world, in order to change their way to advance to the Dao of Da Luo. But after so many years of practice, their strongest is nothing more than a saint of heaven. In order to make further breakthroughs, they chose the way of "combining the Tao". Before the result was realized, Pangu appeared, bringing them the hope of detachment. This kind of hope is exactly what they are striving for. Now they sensed it in Pangu, which made them very excited. Among them, the ones who touched me the most were Chaos Demon God Shi Chen and Raising His Eyebrows. The two of them are one of the few Chaos Demon Gods, and they are also the two most powerful in the prehistoric world. They have the most obvious sense of the aura missing from Pan Gu. They were 100% sure that Pan Gu''s current realm Xu was completely different from the realm they were familiar with. It was ten thousand times more terrifying than the feeling it gave them when the sky opened. That kind of abyss like tide is terrifying. Perhaps, at this time, Pan Gu only needs to move his finger lightly, and they will be ruthlessly crushed to death. Just like the scene where the avenue crushed the starry sky behemoth back then, it was effortless at all. "well!" When Shi Chen thought of the years he had been with Wang Yi, he couldn''t help feeling a bit of regret in his heart. If you haven''t left the special space where the Dao is located, you may have advanced to Da Luo Dao Realm by this time! Even if you dont reach the Dao Realm, you will advance to the Dao Realm under the guidance of the Dao, and successfully transcend this world. But in the end he chose to leave. Now I regret it! However, there is no medicine for regret in the world. Even if he is the time demon **** and is in charge of the avenue of time, he can''t change the status quo. "Missed opportunity!" He looked at Pangu''s leaving figure and said something annoyed. "Old friend, don''t sigh, since Yuanshi Tianwang said that Da Luo''s method of detachment will stay in the chaotic world, I will go to the chaotic world!" Raising his eyebrows, he knew the reason for his sigh, and quickly persuaded him: "Don''t forget, who is standing behind Yuanshi Tianwang?" "Too!" When Shi Chen heard Yang Mei say this, he felt a little better: "Let''s go! Let''s go to Chaos and strive for transcendence!" "good!" Nodding with raised eyebrows. Then, the two turned into streamers and disappeared into the prehistoric world. "Is Da Luo detached?" Luo Hui looked at Shi Chen and the backs of him leaving with raised eyebrows, and muttered to himself. Then turned around and looked at Tongtian and Minghe and other masters of the Demon Realm, and said: "Tongtian, Minghe, the Demon Realm will be in charge of you! I''m going to Chaos to explore the real Da Luo''s method of transcendence. After I find it, I will pass it on to you! " After finishing speaking, he flew up and rushed towards the chaotic world. Hongjun also showed a sneering smile on his face: "It''s ridiculous to fight to death for a fragment of the good fortune jade plate!" "That''s all!" "If you can''t detach yourself, what''s the point of being strong?" After finishing speaking, he paced towards Chaos. Nuwa was dazed in a daze, and said: "It turns out that there is really a stronger world outside this world!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Di Jun standing in the ruins of the Heavenly Court, sighed faintly, and said: "Your Majesty, I will leave the rest to you!" After speaking, the figure disappeared into the void. "let''s go!" Members of the Wu clan also took a stand. In the end, there was only a mess of heavenly people left. Di Jun looked at the devastated Heavenly Court and the Yaozu tribe, with a crazy smile on his pale face: "Hahaha~" "what is this?" "A group of bullying thieves made my heavenly court into such a disaster, but they just walked away. How can there be such a good thing in the world!" "Hehehe~" Di Jun''s expression gradually turned cold, and his smile became distorted and ferocious: "All the good things in the world are taken by you, what are we?" "Ants?" "Even if it''s an ant, you can''t bully it at will!" "snort!" "Aren''t you going out?" "Then I want you to not even get out of this prehistoric world, let''s see how you can escape!" When he said this, the original power in his body burned again. The jade plate of good fortune that had been integrated into his primordial spirit resurfaced again, and under the burning of Daoyuan''s fire, it slowly merged into his body and became his treasure. "Son, Father will take you back to your ancestral land!" Di Jun glanced gloomyly at Tian Ting Speeding, grabbed the wings of Golden Crow Old Ten and the Chaos Clock, and turned into a long rainbow and flew towards Sun Star. After that, he retreated at the center of the sun star. The Golden Crow Old Ten is also practicing, and wants to improve his strength quickly to avenge his brother, mother and uncle! Since then, the Lich has disappeared, and the prehistoric world has returned to peace. All the members who participated in the Lich War this time have all entered into closed-door training, wanting to repair their injuries as soon as possible, and then leave the prehistoric world and go to the chaotic world to find Da Luo''s method of transcendence. Finally, comprehend Da Luo''s detachment and jump out of this world! Chaotic world. Pangu walked out of the prehistoric world, looked back at the prehistoric world, with a sigh on his face: "well!" He didn''t leave the world that gave birth to him and raised him right away. Instead, he walked unhurriedly in the chaotic clock, recalling the past, and the long and turbulent years. After a while, I gained a lot of insights. Suddenly! All the three thousand roads manifested, and countless Taos lingered around Pan Gu, driving him to move out of the world. At this moment, Pangu felt that the world rejected him. It''s like the primordial way of heaven rejecting the Chaos Demon God. He knows why! Da Luo''s detached realm. Omniscient, omniscient, omnipotent. For him, immortality is immortal, beyond everything. It is not a good thing for heaven and earth. Because Da Luo is already invincible after transcending himself, staying in this world will only hinder the normal operation of the world. Therefore, heaven and earth will reject him. Pangu sighed softly: "That''s all!" "It''s meaningless to stay here, after all, we have to leave." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand casually, and the chaotic world was surging, and a piece of chaotic rough stone floated out. "Da Luo, surrender!" Pangu imprinted the method of comprehending Da Luo''s detachment on it so that future generations can comprehend it. After finishing all this, he stepped out in one step and appeared in front of the origin of the chaotic world. He stretched out his finger, and the source of chaos became a gate. "Bye now!" "Chaotic world!" Pangu glanced at the chaotic world with nostalgia, and stepped into it. Bang Dang! The door is closed! Pangu disappeared into the chaotic world, completely transcending this world. "Damn it! God Pan Gu is transcendent! He actually left the prehistoric civilization with his own efforts! " "The planetary civilization is unique, and Pan Gu is awesome!" "After Pangu''s detachment, is it equal to the strength of the planet''s main avenue?!" "Why did Dao let him go out? Could it be that Pangu''s strength has reached the realm of Dao Dao?!" Da Luo Dao Realm? The realm of the avenue? The realm of detachment? What realm is this all? Can anyone explain to me? ! " "It looks the same, but it is actually different, it''s really hard to understand!" "If you can''t understand it, you''ll be a god!" "God? Shit, can God be worthy of Pan Gu?!" "..." Awakening space. Wang Yi stood quietly, waiting for Pangu to appear. He had already started to fantasize about how to communicate with Pan Gu, but what happened next made him very confused. After Pan Gu walked out of the chaotic world, he did not appear in front of him, but disappeared. While Wang Yi was thinking about what was going on, the mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system swept across. Ding! Pangu, the first transcendent appeared in the prehistoric civilization, reached the realm of omniscience and omnipotence, successfully walked out of the prehistoric civilization planet, and entered the awakening space. Reward: A card for triple the land area of ??Yanhuang, and a card for triple the resources. One card for all people in Yanhuang +500 lifespan. One card for all people''s root talent doubled. Congratulations to Yanhuang Planet Master Avenue, who has cultivated the first transcendent creature, rewarded with an Awakening God Robe, and rewarded with the Primordial Eye! [Awakening God Robe]: It is woven from the original stone of Hongmeng and the unique divine material on the Awakened Continent. [Eye of Primordial Mengmeng]: It has the function of destroying falsehood. "..." Wang Yi blinked his eyes speechlessly when he heard the announcement of the awakening system. This awakening space is really tricky. As soon as he got out of Pangu, the awakening system disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t want him to have a helper. "It will show its feet in the end!" Wang Yi took a deep breath, looking for Pangu''s whereabouts The awakening system says that Pangu is in the awakening space, so he should be in the awakening space. Suddenly! The announcement of the awakening system interrupted his thoughts again. Reminder: The creature Pangu created by the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet is the first detached creature in the awakening space. Now randomly sent to the awakening space, any planet owner can hunt. Hunting the successful ones can lead to the evolution of the great civilization. Moreover, after killing Pangu, you can get everything about Pangu! The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system swept across the awakening space and the real world, and all the people and planet owners heard this announcement. Instantly! Countless planets are active in their minds. "Killing Pangu, allowing Dao to evolve the prehistoric civilization rewards, and indirectly degrading Dao''s strength, is there such a good thing?!" "If you kill Pangu, you can get everything about Pangu. Isn''t the reward too rich?" "If you can kill Pan Gu, wouldn''t you be able to figure out the secret of the prehistoric civilization?!" "We dare not kill Dao, don''t we dare to kill a Pangu who jumped out of the prehistoric civilization?" "Hahaha! I want revenge, I want Dao to experience the fate of being downgraded! Pangu, where are you, come out quickly and let me kill you! " "Go, kill Pangu! Kill Pangu, we win!" "..." real world. The people are also boiling. "Damn it, isn''t the awakening system too malicious to Dao?! "As soon as this announcement comes out, all planet owners who don''t like the Dao will be dispatched to besiege and kill Pangu, in order to severely damage the Dao. Too insidious! " "Lavoisier, get rid of the road, and we, Farahi, will come out!" "Legendary planets mainly seize the opportunity, this is our chance to turn around!" "Kill! I have long disliked Dao! Let him pay the price this time!" "..." Awakening space! Wang Yi cursed angrily with an unhappy expression on his face: "Spicy next door!" "What is the rule of this horse riding? If you want to mess with me, just say it straight, there is no need to beat around the bush like this!" "Sinister villain!" "snort!" "If you want to hunt Pangu, it depends on whether you have that tooth!" Cursing and cursing, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on Wang Yi''s face. Pangu may face endless pursuit, but after he escaped, his strength is not weak at all. Although not as good as him, but better than those garbage. Therefore, this hunting operation will inevitably end with those greedy planet owners paying a price. Wang Yi believed in Pangu. I believe he can deal with all incoming enemies. "There is no absolute in everything!" "It''s better to find him first!" "Lest the ship capsize in the gutter!" Wang Yi flicked his fingers, and five avatars of the Dao appeared in front of him. There are men and women, all of whom are at the peak of chaos. "go!" "Find Pangu!" "Bring him to me!" Wang Yi waved his hand, signaling the five avatars of the Great Dao to leave. Then, a gloomy expression appeared on his face: "Think about me!" "Come on then!" To be continued~ Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： Pangus ax fell, shocking countless planet owners! Chapter 218 Pangu''s ax fell, shocking countless planet owners! "Count me!" "Come on then!" Wang Yi had a sinister smile on his face: "If you want to kill Pangu, I will cooperate with you!" After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes. The Dao Dao light wheel gently rotated behind his head, shining brightly. The Three Thousand Ways manifested and merged into Wang Yi''s body. Boom! There was a loud noise. A breath of desolation, domineering, and simplicity emerged, and swept all directions at an extremely fast speed. If there are Chaos gods and demons here, they will definitely exclaim: "Pangu!" so similar! It is the same as the real Pangu breath. That''s right! The aura that Wang Yi imitated was the unique aura of Pan Gu. The Awakening Dimension lists Pangu as the hunting target of the Planet Lord. He can''t do anything with the Awakening Dimension, he can vent his anger on these crooked Planet Masters. Since looking for Pangu to hunt and kill, then I will cooperate with you and let you find "Pangu". At that time, it will be his hunting time. Awakening space. Empty an unknown area. Pangu looked around in astonishment, an unprecedented astonishment appeared on his simple and honest face. There was a dead silence around. Grey, nothing! "Is this really the world after transcendence?" "Why is there a dead silence, isn''t it said to be vast and dangerous?" "How could it be like this?!" "Haven''t I left the chaotic world?" "It shouldn''t be!" "Through the source of chaos, you can leave the chaotic world, shouldn''t you still be in the chaotic world?" "Where is the Avenue?" "Where did he go?" "Why can''t I see him?" "Didn''t it mean that one can meet the Dao after transcending the chaotic world?" "How?" "Will he go back on his word?" Pangu frowned and became thoughtful. this world! It is similar to Chaos World, but it is obviously different. Here, the Three Thousand Avenues are not displayed, and no energy fluctuations can be sensed. Although the surrounding gray aura is similar to the chaotic aura, there are obvious differences in essence. The chaotic aura can be used for cultivation, but the surrounding gray aura does not stop. Moreover, in the depths of this strange space, Pangu actually felt a sense of oppression, as if he sensed the aura of the Dao when he opened the sky, making him appear extremely small. "It''s a strange place, no wonder Dao said that it will forbid living beings without transcendence to leave the chaotic world, so it''s for protection!" Pangu raised his head slowly, looking at the gray space around him, a solemn expression appeared on his simple and honest face: "Although I don''t know what kind of world this is, but I can infer from the information left by Dao that this world is very dangerous and not Its not as simple as it seems on the surface! "It''s better to be careful, so as not to capsize in the gutter." Pangu glanced left and right, covered all his aura with the avenue of emptiness, and then paced towards the front. He didn''t know where this space was and what dangers there were, so he was extra cautious in the process of moving forward. Not long after, he encountered a chaotic airflow. The vast gray gas was swept up by the strong airflow, and there was a vaguely familiar atmosphere. "Is there something in here?" Pangu stared at the chaotic airflow for a long time, and suddenly waved his right hand! The brilliance flickered, and the chaotic airflow shrunk rapidly, becoming the size of a palm in the blink of an eye, and he held it in his palm. "This stone structure is so strange, it actually contains amazing immortal properties!" Pangu carefully looked at the gray stone in his hand, and his eyes shone brightly. He did not expect that after the condensation of countless gray gases, this strange stone would be formed. "interesting!" Pangu moved forward again, and whenever he encountered chaotic airflow, he collected it and used it to condense gray stones. That''s it, I don''t know how far I have traveled. He finally stopped. Throwing all the gray stones in his hand to the front, the fire of the avenue burst out. shrouds these gray stones. Concentrated and purified, and integrated into the three thousand avenue runes. After seven to forty-nine refinements, it finally turned into a new Heaven Opening Axe. Pangu grabbed the ax and turned it upside down, with a satisfied smile on his simple and honest face: "The ax is still easy to use!" After finishing speaking, he put away the Celestial Axe and walked forward. Awakening space! A huge battleship is advancing at high speed, rolling up waves of air. In the battleship, stood an old man with a white beard wearing a double crown and holding a silver scepter. He is Ramses, the legendary planetary lord of the previous generation of the Pyramid Empire. He came to awaken the space with only one purpose, to kill the transcendent of the prehistoric civilizationPangu! Da Dao, he dare not provoke! Pangu is not in his eyes. But it has been a while since I came to the awakening space. With the special ability of the eyebrow gemstone, I keep looking for Pangu in the vast awakening space. Since the awakening system did not provide any coordinates of Pangu, he could only find it through this method of finding a needle in a haystack. Suddenly! He was attracted by a strange energy fluctuation in front of him, and there was a strange energy fluctuation in the deadly awakened space. He couldn''t think of anything other than living beings. "Could it be Pangu?" Ramses looked forward, and the jewel in the center of his brow shone brightly, constantly analyzing whether the creature that might appear in front of him was Pangu? "Um?" soon! The bright light from the jewel between his brows reflects the scene behind the chaotic airflow. A middle-aged muscular man who is not very tall, but is very muscular, is collecting the gray gas in the chaotic airflow. "Pangu?!" Ramses'' eyes lit up. There is no place to find when you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. Such a good thing was met by him, and the pyramid was smoking! "kill him!" "I can get everything about him and understand the mysteries of the prehistoric civilization!" "At that time, I can make that invincible guy kneel and sing Conquer!" "Hahaha!" Ramses was short of breath, laughing wildly, with unprecedented killing intent in his eyes. "Full speed ahead!" With a wave of Ramses'' scepter, the warship roared and rushed towards the area where Pan Gu was located. Boom! The formations on the battleship are flickering, densely packed towards the gun barrels ahead, forming a fiery attack, ready to launch at any time. far away! Pangu held the Celestial Axe to collect the chaotic airflow in front of him. Suddenly! Seeing a strangely shaped warship flying towards him, he looked surprised: "What is this?" The next second, his face changed suddenly. "The killing intent is pervasive!" "The visitor is not kind!" Pangu clenched the Celestial Ax tightly, and saw the strange "creature" flying over with completely different eyes. "It''s really not peaceful outside this day." He didn''t panic, and waited for the opponent to attack. Seeing that Pangu didn''t escape, Ramses stood there and looked at himself, with a hint of surprise on his wildly laughing face, but it was quickly replaced by crazy killing intent. "Pangu." "The detached person in the civilization of the first planet!" "You are mine!" "Kill you!" "I can get everything from you." "At that time, all the hard work of Daoist will be in vain, and I will make a wedding dress for me!" "Prepare to die!" Ramses'' weird voice sounded, and the attacks on the battleship spewed out. The blazing light illuminated the entire awakening space, and wherever the beam of light passed, the gray gas turned into nothingness. Ramses flew out of the battleship, waved the scepter in his hand, and burst out all kinds of powerful magic. Such as Curse, Frost, Skeleton Army, Mummy Army, Desert Storm, etc. The scale is huge and the momentum is huge. Covered millions of miles away, covering Pangu in an instant. densely packed, giggling. Endless. Pangu looked at the various magical spells that struck, without any change in expression. He got a lot of information from Ramses'' few words. "Planet Civilization?!" "Awakening Space!" "The first detached person!" "If you kill me, you can get my abilities?!" "It seems that the creatures in this world have deep malice towards those who have escaped." Moreover, according to what he means, it seems that he has an enmity with Dao! " "interesting!" Pangu narrowed his eyes, with a radiant divine light in his eyes, and the Great Dao Light Wheel rose behind his head. Three thousand ways emerged, burning with raging flames, turning into vast mighty power and merging into Kaitian Shenaxe. "Open the sky!" Pangu shook the Celestial Axe, and a cold light flickered, jumping up from his palm as if alive. clang~~~ The sound of an ax sounded, and the sharp edge tore through the awakening space for hundreds of millions of miles, and the dense ax light enveloped the universe, and the burst of power was much more terrifying than Ramses'' magic that penetrated millions of miles! As his cultivation step into detachment, the "Nine Forms of Opening Heaven" became more and more powerful. Wiping Father Kaitian casually, the power aroused is countless times stronger than the ax light when opening up the wilderness. "not good!" At the moment when the light of the ax appeared, the warning sign in Ramses'' heart instantly increased dozens of times. He no longer dared to hide his strength. He swung the scepter quickly, arousing one after another of the most powerful magic spells, such as Pharaoh''s Eye, Pharaoh''s Wrath, Charge, Undead Raid and other attacks, all of a sudden enveloped Pan Gu! "Cut!" Pangu''s expression remained indifferent, and even his words were extremely indifferent. He raised the Celestial Axe, and slashed at all kinds of powerful magic arts! Slash out with one axe, and all directions will be destroyed! The moment the ax light appeared, everything in the awakened space seemed to be still, only the plain but bright ax light moved forward slowly. Wherever it passed, the gray gas, light, magic, undead army, etc. in the awakening space stopped flowing, and slowly separated towards the two sides where the ax light moved, as if being neatly divided into two by the ax light. Half! Chi~ The various magical spells that Ramses wielded melted like snow under the sun when they encountered the light of the axe. "This is?!" Rameses'' pupils trembled, and he felt an endless sense of extinction sweeping over, like a substance-like spike stabbing fiercely between his brows. The silence from the depths of his soul made his body tremble instinctively: "Impossible! Impossible!" "You, a little detached person, how can you explode such a powerful attack?" "Fake!" "Your boulevard pretends!" Chi~ The light of the ax tore through the barriers of the awakening space, destroyed some of the surrounding ones, and surrounded Ramses with a boundless sharp and powerful force. "You can''t be this strong?!" The vast power completely buried him, and a horrified roar came from the terrifying power, but it still couldn''t change him from being destroyed by the power that was like smashing to death. boom! The next moment. The ax shot out, splitting the huge battleship in half, and wiped out many gods in the pharaoh civilization inside, and no one escaped. Even everything behind him, hundreds of millions of miles away, was destroyed by the light of the axe. Ding! The main avenue of the Yanhuang planet, the first transcendent Pangu among the evolved prehistoric civilization planets, killed Ramses, the main Pharaoh civilization evolution of the Pyramid Empire planet, and destroyed all the gods of the Pharaoh civilization planet, making the Pharaoh civilization planet an ownerless planet! Pyramid Empire Pharaoh Civilization Planet Lord Ramses died, and took back all the rewards issued by the planet owner! Punishment: The land area and resources of the Pyramid Empire are all halved. Pangu, as the first detached person who killed the planet lord Ramses, obtained all of Ramses'' divine power and magic. Reward: 200 star marks on Yanhuang Planet Main Avenue! Reward: The original feedback of all kinds of magic and divine power in the main avenue pyramid of Yanhuang Planet! Reward: A pyramid of the Yanhuang Empire. The lucky ones can get the inheritance of the gods and become the gods in the myths and legends of the pyramid empire. The vast voice of the awakening system sounded, instantly making the people in the real world collectively lose their voices. Long time. before a thunderous noise erupted. "Fuck! Pangu killed Ramses, the legendary planetary master of the pyramid empire?" "It''s unbelievable! Ramses is the leader of the legendary planet masters of the previous generation, and the pharaoh civilization he founded is the strongest existence among the mythical civilizations. How could he be killed by Pangu who came out of the prehistoric civilization? It''s too fake ? "Damn Dao, what kind of monster did he create to kill Ramses with a single axe?!" "Omniscient and omnipotent, immortal, our God of Farahi also has this ability, why is he not detached?" "Ramesses agreed, he should let all the gods in the pharaoh''s civilization besiege and kill Pangu with him, instead of fighting alone!" "Pangu is ruthless, the pace of hunting must be steady, don''t capsize in the gutter!" . Awakening space! The planet masters who have stepped into the ranks of chasing and killing Pangu have been stunned by the announcement of the awakening system! One by one, they looked at each other in disbelief. "How can it be?" "How could this guy be so powerful? It''s unreasonable!" "It''s too scary. Fortunately, I''m not the first to encounter it, otherwise I will definitely fall into the footsteps of Ramses and become the first planet owner to be beheaded by Pangu!" "Next door to Mala, how can we hunt down such a powerful Pangu? Are we going to die?" "Awaken the space, come out and explain why the detached people who came out of the prehistoric civilization are so powerful, and killed Ramses with a single axe!" "Not normal! Be careful!" . The planet owners were shocked and thought they had hallucinations in their ears, but soon the reward announcement of the awakening system came out, letting them instantly understand that it was not hallucinations. "Hiss!" Instantly! A gust of cold air rose from the soles of the main feet of countless planets, and quickly spread throughout their bodies, making them tremble from the cold. "Damn! A creature that came out of the prehistoric civilization can be so scary, so how terrifying is the main avenue of the planet that evolved the prehistoric civilization?" "How to play this?" "Hurry up and return to your own planet! lest you meet Pangu and be killed with an axe!" "If one person can''t beat them, then we will form an alliance. I don''t believe that Pangu can deal with all of us alone!" "However! One person can''t do it, then ten people, ten people can''t do it, then a hundred people, I don''t believe you can''t kill that damned Pangu!" "It makes sense! Kill Pangu, get all of Pangu''s abilities, and weaken Dao''s strength. When the time comes to join forces to kill Dao and destroy his prehistoric civilization, we will take off!" "My friends, I am Lavoisier, the master of Planet Falashi, and the coordinates of my current planet are Awakening 23.232.3323.22333. Those who want to form an alliance can gather here!" . The voices of many planet masters continued to be heard in the public channel of the planetary communication equipment, without any concealment, as if they were not afraid of Wang Yi at all. Among them, several legendary planet masters openly recruited troops on the public flat road, intending to kill Pangu, so as to weaken Wang Yi''s strength. Wang Yi listened to the noisy voice coming from the public channel, his eyes revealed a serious chill, and his whole body was filled with a horrifying murderous aura. "Alliance?" "Strike and kill Pangu!" "Weaken my strength and destroy prehistoric civilization!" "It''s too simple to think!" "If Pan Gu was so easy to kill, he wouldn''t be the Pan Gu who created the world!" "Compared to me, let''s see who will have the last laugh!" Wang Yi sneered. He looked in one direction and paced forward. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Emperor Jun joins the Tao, bans the ancients, three thousand Chaos Demon Gods Chapter 219 Emperor Jun joins the Tao, bans the ages, and three thousand Chaos Demon Gods reincarnate Awakening space! Pangu was suspended in the void, silently receiving all the divine power and magic of Ramses. Because Ramses'' divine power is too mixed, it will affect the purity of mana in the body after absorption. Pangu had to shake the fire of the avenue, refining and purifying the purity of Ramses'' divine power, and did not begin to absorb until the impurities were driven out. After a period of digestion, his cultivation base increased again. At the same time, he also learned some causes and consequences through Ramses'' memory. He and the three thousand chaotic gods and demons were created by ordinary humans. In other words, even the prehistoric world was evolved under the subtle guidance of this human being. Because this human being is too amazing, when everyone is not optimistic, he has evolved the planet into a prehistoric civilization in one fell swoop, becoming the most powerful existence among all planet owners. And under the constant guidance of Dao, he became the first detached creature among all planetary civilizations. However, the prehistoric civilization was too powerful, causing the awakening space to intervene but listed him as the hunting target of all planet masters. As long as the planet master can hunt him down, he can gain his divine power, which will lower the level of prehistoric civilization and weaken the Dao. "Hiss!" Pangu gasped when he learned the truth. What a sinister trajectory! At the same time, an inexplicable sense of frustration rose in my heart. He turned out to be a drag! This was the first time he felt this way since he was born. "no!" "I am Yuanshi Tianwang!" "I am Pan Gu who created the world!" "Absolutely cannot become an existence that drags down the avenue!" A icy look flashed in Pangu''s eyes: "If you want to kill me, let''s deal with Dao, then we''ll see who kills who!" After finishing speaking, he pondered for a moment, Using the avenue of emptiness to cover his aura, put away all the trophies, his figure slowly faded away, and finally merged into the gray gas, disappearing without a trace. At this point, Pangu''s hunting time officially begins. Prehistoric world. It has been thousands of years since Pangu appeared in this world. During this period, no large-scale battles broke out. The aura of heaven and earth also slowly recovered. Although it is not as prosperous as it was then, it has recovered 90%. The human race took the opportunity to develop rapidly, occupying 90% of the prehistoric land, and became the real beneficiaries after the Lich War. Because of the Nine Great Emperor Scriptures left by Wang Yi, the power of the race has become unprecedentedly strong, and no one can match it. Those strong men who participated in the Lich War also woke up from their deep sleep. The injury has basically healed. Tongtian, Laozi, Yuanshi and other supreme powers, after thousands of years of cultivation, have arranged their sects properly, and are ready to leave the prehistoric world and go to the chaotic world to find opportunities for transcendence. However, just as they left their respective areas, Dijun on the sun star suddenly soared into the sky, roaring ferociously: "If you want to leave the prehistoric world, if you want to transcend this world, do you have my consent?" After finishing speaking, his face was solemn and solemn, a group of seven-color light wheels rose in his mind, and he held a fragment of the good fortune jade tablet in his hand, and said plausibly: "The Dao is three thousand, and the sky is fourty-nine. Let go of one. My Emperor Jun, the Heavenly Emperor, the demon king of the demon tribe, felt the flaws in the rules of the heavenly way. Today, I use the good fortune jade plate as the guide, the body as the root, and the harmony with the heavenly way to complement the missing rules and order of the heavenly way. " The voice just fell! over the sun star. A wave of vast heavenly power descends suddenly! And spread to the prehistoric land at an indescribable speed. In an instant, the entire prehistoric creatures felt a great pressure coming. Some low-strength creatures were crushed to the ground, in agony. The powerful creature also showed an expression of struggling. Only those who are quasi-sage and above can resist a little bit. Penglai Xiandao. Entrance to the Immortal World. Lao Tzu, Yuan Shi, Hong Yun and other saints sensed this terrifying coercion, and looked up at the sky one after another, with surprised expressions on their faces. "Di Jun, did you agree?!" "How could he join forces?!" "Doesn''t he know that in the chaos, there is a method of transcendence left by the great **** Pan Gu?" "Join the way? Why do you want to join the way?" "There''s something tricky!" "Be careful!" . Hongyun and other saints noticed the changes in the prehistoric world, and after silent calculations, they realized that it was caused by Dijun''s fit in the way of heaven! What surprised them was that Chaos obviously already had a way to escape, why did Di Jun choose to be in harmony with the way of heaven? No matter how you look at it, it feels abnormal! He Dao can indeed improve strength, but it also imprisons oneself in the world, and can never be detached! Ordinary people would not do this! In the wild west, above Mount Sumeru. Jieyin looked at the sky and remained silent, what was he thinking? ! Zhun mentioned it aside, also puzzled. After watching for a long time, Zhunti asked: "Brother, why did Di Jun choose to join the Tao at this time? Doesn''t he want to be detached?" Jieyin frowned and sighed: "I''m afraid things are not as simple as we see!" "What''s the meaning?" Zhunti was puzzled. "Perhaps. We will find out in a while!" Jie Yin shook his head. Zhunti saw the situation and didn''t ask any more questions. Demon Realm! Tongtian and Minghe stood on the sky, sensing the changes between the heaven and the earth, their faces became ugly. "Tong Tian, ??what do you think Di Jun intends to do with this move?" Styx asked, frowning. "Hard to say!" Tongtian shook his head, staring at the direction of the sun star, and said: "With Di Jun''s temperament, doing such a thing is definitely not a hothead, it should be done after careful consideration!" "Yes! With Di Jun''s temperament, he will never do something lightly!" Styx also agreed, how could a man who once created the Heavenly Court make a decision so easily! "Maybe I''ll find out soon!" Hell! The queen in white looked at the well-fitting figure on the sun star, her delicate face hidden in the grimace mask showed indifference. Although she could see the deep meaning behind Di Jun''s hedao, she didn''t stop it. For her, no matter whether Di Junfeng seals the world or not, she will never leave. Unless her brother can return smoothly. Otherwise, she will not leave the world! Pingxin empress is confined in the prehistoric world for her whole life because of her reincarnation and the unity of her soul and tunnel, unable to leave. The rest of the ancestral witches were also unable to practice the detachment method left by Pangu because they did not have a soul. In the end, I chose to stay in the underworld. Chaos world! Several saints who were looking for the method of transcendence left by Pangu sensed the changes in the prehistoric world, stopped in their tracks, and turned their heads to look at the prehistoric world. After they saw that it was Di Jun who was joining forces, they all showed surprise. "Di Jun actually chose to join the Tao?" "Doesn''t he want to be detached?" "Things are not right!" "He agrees, there must be a conspiracy!" "not good!" "He wants to block the prehistoric world with the power of heaven, and forbid the prehistoric creatures to go to the chaotic world to find the way of transcendence!" . Soon, several saints saw the deep meaning behind Di Jun''s hedao, and they all became frightened. At the same time, I was a little secretly happy. Fortunately, Pan Gu left after leaving. If he waited until now, he would be blocked by Di Jun in the prehistoric world. On the sun star! A golden streak rose slowly behind Di Jun, the brilliance flowed, and the mysterious aura permeated. It is the reward given by the Dao of Heaven to Emperor Jun for joining the Daothe Dao of Heaven **, which is a magic weapon of the Dao of Heaven. Hum! at this time! The fragment of the Good Fortune Jade Document flew above the head, and slowly merged with the Heavenly Dao **, turning into a stream of light and sinking into Dijun Tianling. In an instant, Di Jun''s aura changed. became illusory. The coercion of the Dao of Heaven swept across the entire prehistoric world, even those saints were hard to resist. "So strong!" This is the voice that emerges from the heart of the saint. At this time, Di Jun, oh no, it should be the way of heaven! With a ferocious smile on his indifferent face, he looked at Lao Tzu and other saints even more ruthlessly, and said: "I want to leave the prehistoric world! I want to go to the chaotic world and escape!" "I am here! You should never think about it!" "Tian Yan four nine, get rid of one!" "Let me fit the Dao with my body, complete the Dao of Heaven, and benefit the prehistoric creatures! From then on, the emperor is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is not the way of emperor! " "Today, with the body of the Dao of Heaven, I command all living beings in the prehistoric world. Without the permission of the Dao of Heaven, no living being can step out of the prehistoric world!" "seal up!" As his voice sounded between the heaven and the earth, the primordial void suddenly burst into immeasurable chains of rules, traversing the entire prehistoric world, firmly imprisoning the barriers of heaven and earth, forming a terrible seal. "Damn it!" "Emperor Jun, dare you!" "How dare you block the prehistoric world and prevent us from escaping, you are courting death!" "The good fortune jade plate! At that time, I should have taken another shot to grab the jade plate!" "He has merged into the Dao of Heaven. Unless we smash the prehistoric world, we can''t do anything about him at all?!" "Those who block the way, never die!" "kill!" A group of saints heard Dijun''s indifferent voice, and only then did they realize why he chose to join the Tao when he had a chance to escape. It turned out that it was to seal them, saints and powerhouses, in the prehistoric world. Then, a group of saints began to attack the barriers of the prehistoric world frantically, trying to tear the seal of the imperial order set by Di Jun and leave the prehistoric world. However, they underestimated the imperial seal set by Di Jun, no matter how they attacked, they could not break through the barriers of heaven and earth. "Those who don''t respect the way of heaven, seal it!" Dijun''s ruthless voice sounded again, and the origin of the wilderness shook instantly, and a vast and incomparable power of heaven fell from the nine heavens, turning into chains of intertwined order, firmly binding all saint-level existences such as Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi. trapped in it. The next second, the chain of order shrinks rapidly, until the saints are sealed in the most powerful heaven and earth membrane. Does not exist in the prehistoric world, nor does it exist in the chaotic world. belongs to a special place. Do it all. Di Jun spoke again: "In the prehistoric world, there should be a heaven to maintain order!" Boom! The prehistoric world shook, the damaged Thirty-Three Heavens resurfaced on the top of Buzhou Mountain, and all the ruins of the damaged Heavenly Court were manifested. "Demon Angelica, rule the heavens!" Di Jun''s indifferent voice sounded again. Whoosh! The strong monsters who once transformed into Dao came back one after another. It''s just that the breath is declining, and it is no longer as strong as it used to be. But with the existence of Di Jun, a powerful man of heaven, the Yaozu will still dominate the world as before! The most frightening thing is that after Di Jun joined forces, he relied on his own strength to traverse the ages and cut off the path of transcendence for all living beings. From then on, countless great powers in the prehistoric world will be bound by the edict of heaven, unable to achieve transcendence. "Di Jun is so ruthless!" "Relying on one''s own strength, cutting off the power of transcendence of all living beings, this kind of situation of seeing the Tao but not being able to understand the Tao will limit the rise of countless powers!" "Heavenly Court has appeared again, and all the monster races that once transformed into Dao have reappeared. I don''t know whether it is good or bad for the prehistoric spirits?" "I don''t know if it''s good or bad, at least it''s full of malice towards the rising human race!" "Yes! When two tigers fight, one must be injured. The human race at this time is not the human race that was slaughtered by others!" "Let''s wait and see! . Awakening space! Wang Yi sensed the changes in the chaotic world, looked around in the blink of an eye, and saw the scene inside, the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly: "Fuck!" "Isn''t this Dijun too ruthless?" "Follow the Dao with your body, use the origin of the Dao of Heaven to seal the saints, cut off the path of detachment for the prehistoric creatures, and avenge the destruction of the Heavenly Court!" "This character is really ruthless!" "For you, it is indeed revenge! But for me, this is not the result I want!" "I need a steady stream of transcendent beings to be born to explore the mysteries of the awakening space with me, instead of cutting off the transcendence of the prehistoric world because of your own selfishness." Wang Yi pondered for a while, then said: "The true spirits of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods have been nurturing for enough time, and it''s time to move on to the next step." After speaking, with a wave of the Primordial Scepter, an invisible force sank into the prehistoric world, sending the true spirits of the three thousand demon gods into reincarnation, and reincarnated into the human race. The Destroyer Demon God True Spirit was reincarnated as a human race, named "Devil Lord". The true spirit of the chaotic demon **** was reincarnated as a human race, named "Dugu Baitian". The true spirit of ghosts and demons was reincarnated as a human race, named "Ghost Lord"! The true spirit of the martial arts demon **** was reincarnated as a human race, named "Chen Zhan"! The battle demon **** reincarnated as a human race, named "Chen Nan"! The true spirit of the devouring demon **** was reincarnated as a human race, named "Chen Zu"! The true spirit of the totem demon **** was reincarnated as a human race, named "Human King". Chaos demon gods one after another were reincarnated into the human race under Wang Yi''s arrangement. When they grow up, Dijun''s edict to ban the eternal world is a joke. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： Pan Gu: Ive taken a fancy to this thing, go to hell! Chapter 220 Pan Gu: I''ve taken a fancy to this thing, go to hell! Prehistoric world. After Emperor Jun got together, he couldn''t stay in Honghuang for a long time. After arranging the follow-up matters of Honghuang, he disappeared in Honghuang. The Heavenly Court of the Yaozu has been rebuilt, and the hundreds of millions of Yaozu are in the stage of recuperation, and they have not interfered with the affairs of the prehistoric peoples. The witch clan declined, and they all withdrew from the prehistoric land and entered the netherworld, assisting the queen in white to maintain order in the underworld, and recover her vitality in a low-key way. The dead ancestors and great witches returned smoothly through the six reincarnations. Stay in the Pangu Temple and practice silently, in order to restore the previous cultivation level as soon as possible. After the saints of the two worlds and one domain were sealed, the leaders of the second and third generations of disciples stepped up to the stage one after another, took over the sect, opened mountains to recruit disciples, gathered luck, and developed silently. With the beginning of Wang Yi''s layout, some young talents in the human race began to emerge. Young masters such as Chen Zhan, Demon Lord, Dugu Baitian, Qijue Tiannv, etc., successively made their name in the human race, and were summoned by the nine guardians or the ancestors of the human race to teach the most orthodox "extreme law". These people are worthy of being young talents. On the basis of the ultimate method, they have developed a method of inner world cultivation, and their cultivation base has been promoted like a blowout. But they did not go out to practice. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that the Nine Guardians and the Human Ancestors don''t want to. At this time, the prehistoric waters seem to be calm, but in fact there are undercurrents surging, and a little carelessness will bring disaster to the human race. So, at this point in time, if you cant go out and make a show, dont go out. The same goes for other races of creatures! Did not swagger in the prehistoric land, and carried out low-key development one after another. The reason for all this is that the emperor joined forces, sealed the saints, and reshaped the heaven. Without this, they wouldn''t have stopped like this. However, the prehistoric world has completely entered the stage of recuperation because there are no creatures to make trouble. In addition, Wang Yi continued to put the flesh and origin of the starry sky behemoth into the prehistoric world, strengthen the origin of the prehistoric world, and repair the wounds left by the previous war. After finishing all this, Wang Yi began to roam in the awakening space again, looking for Pangu''s whereabouts. Since killing Ramses, the planet leader of the Pyramid Empire last time, Pangu''s aura has disappeared again, and he can''t even find his avenue. So, he could only follow the general area where Pangu was located, hoping to find Pangu. Soon, he came to the place where Pangu and Ramses fought. Although the awakening space has been restored, Pangu''s unique breath and the traces left by the slashing with the **** axe are still clearly visible. "Where did you go?" Wang Yi stared at the traces in front of him, checking the direction in which Pan Gu left. But after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it. couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really cautious to use the Dao of Void to cover up your breath!" "But you''re not careful enough! Wang Yi finished speaking. Close your eyes and quickly sense the breath left by Pangu. The Great Destiny Art is activated, the Great Karma Art is connected, and the Great Time Art is traced back. Soon, let him see a glimpse of the future. "So it''s here!" Wang Yi opened his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, paced forward, and chased after Pan Gu in the direction he left. In an unknown place, Pangu was following the chaotic airflow towards Ganluo, and was suddenly attracted by a strong energy fluctuation. "Is there a strong man fighting?" Pangu took the initiative to walk out of the chaotic airflow, looked at the energy fluctuations not far away, hesitated a little, and walked forward. Soon, he saw a powerful planetary master fighting two huge starry sky behemoths, and the scene was extremely fierce. Through Ramses'' memory, he knew that this powerful planetary master was the legendary planetary master Kataevsky Shakespeare Drumucci II of the Second Empire. Ermao mythical planetary civilization system is not very high-end, but it is very complete, and it is considered a good civilization system among legendary planetary civilizations. In addition, Kotayevsky''s strength is good, far surpassing the two primary starry sky behemoths, killing them is only a matter of time. "The flesh and blood and origin of the starry sky behemoth can enhance the origin of the world and strengthen its strength. When you see him for the first time, you should prepare some gifts!" Pangu slowly walked towards the place where Kotayevsky and the two star giants fought, with a strange smile on his simple and honest face: "I want the flesh and blood and origin of these two starry sky behemoths!" "As for Kotayevsky, die too!" When the battle was on the verge, Pan Gu swung the Celestial Ax violently. Three Thousand Avenues emerged. The avenue of power is sublimated to the extreme. Phew! A plain ax slashed out and flew straight to the center of the battle. Cheap! As the ax light flew by, the void was completely torn apart. Such violent fluctuations naturally attracted the attention of both warring parties. "not good!" "It''s Pangu!" "Among the prehistoric civilizations, the ones who have stepped out!" Kotaevsky''s face changed in surprise, and he wanted to respond, but found that his body seemed to be held by an invisible force, and no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. "Damn it!" "what did you do to me?" "I can''t move my body?!" Kotayevsky''s horrified roar was met with Pangu''s ignorance, and the ax light from the god-opening ax came to Kotayevsky''s body in an instant under the blessing of the Three Thousand Avenues. "Chick!" Instantly! Kotaevsky was split in half by the light of the ax, and his soul and origin were all annihilated by the Li Zhida Avenue above the light of the ax. The light of the ax strikes on the two starry sky behemoths that are also immobilized without diminishing momentum. Puff puff! No surprises. The two starry sky behemoths did not escape the posture of being split in half by the light of the axe, and their origin and soul were all annihilated. real world. The people who watched the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization were amazed. "It''s over, the Second Empire is not as good as the Pyramid Empire!" "No! They are worse than the Pyramid Empire. Kotayevsky is the existing legendary planetary master. His demise, even the Second Empire will suffer!" "The death of a modern legendary planetary master and the legendary planetary master of the previous generation are completely different things, and the impacts are also different." "Pangu is so strong! Whether it was the Chaos Demon God who was killed when the sky was opened, or the starry sky behemoth and the legendary planetary master now, it is an axe. Short and neat, powerful and simple! sharp! " "Damn Dao, **** Pangu, this is so unfair, why is he so powerful?!" "Awakening Space, can you give everyone an announcement, why is Pangu so strong? Why did the prehistoric civilization not perish in one war after another?!" "Fack!" . Ding! [Pangu, who transcended the prehistoric civilization planet of the Yanhuang Empire, killed Kotayevsky, the legendary planet master of Er Mao, and turned Ermao''s mythical civilization planet into an ownerless planet. Any planet master who reached the legendary level can be established through the planet guild The passage, enter it to plunder! The legendary planetary master of the Second Kingdom was killed by external force, and the global live broadcast was closed. As a punishment, the rewards received by the planetary master Kotaevsky of the Second Kingdom were halved, and the rewards received by Ermao people were halved! At the moment when the Kotaevsky planet owner died, the mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system sounded, sweeping the entire awakening space and the real world. Whether it is the planet owner, ordinary people, or people with extraordinary abilities, they all heard this message announcement. "Sure enough!" "This Pangu is too powerful! Ordinary legendary planet masters are really no match for him!" "The Second Kingdom is considered lucky. Although the planet owner died, he did not suffer too much loss. Everything is within the controllable range! However, Ermao''s mythical civilization planet has become an ownerless planet, which has been included by the Planet Management Association, and any legendary planet owner can enter it to plunder resources! Once the resources and sources of the planet are seriously plundered, it will inevitably affect the ecological balance of the planet itself, and eventually go extinct! " "At that time, the Second World War II will suffer heavy losses!" "I don''t agree, why are the creatures that came out of the prehistoric civilization so powerful?" . After being punished by the Awakening Space, the Second Kingdom showed dissatisfaction, and some even began to curse Pangu, Wang Yi, and the Awakening Space. They feel that the creatures coming out of a planetary civilization should not be so powerful, which completely affects the balance of the awakened space. When the people of the Yanhuang Empire heard this announcement, they showed unprecedented excitement and cheers. "Hey, I accidentally killed another legendary planet master. Why are the creatures from our prehistoric civilization so awesome?" "That''s right! Why is it so awesome, it''s so amazing! I can''t even describe it in words!" "Oh! Don''t say that, it looks like we are Versailles. Although Pan Gu is a bit powerful, he killed the planet master and two starry sky behemoths with a single axe, but we must be humble and cannot say that he is powerful, otherwise we will Being envied and hated by others!" "What happened to Versailles, if you have the ability, let them go to Versailles too!" "Yes! We have the capital of Versailles, they don''t! Hahaha~" . Awakening space! Pangu held the ax and held the flesh and origin of the two primary starry sky behemoths in the palm of his hand. After silently studying them for a while, he put them away. "Although the strength is not very good, the origin of each one contains the breath of the origin of the Dao, and even the flesh and blood contain strong vitality. No wonder it can strengthen the origin of the planet and let the creatures improve their strength!" "But the intelligence is a bit underground, similar to the beasts in the prehistoric world!" Afterwards, he accepted Kotayevsky''s divine power and origin, paced forward, and soon disappeared into the awakening space. The transcendent Pangu who came out of the prehistoric civilization planet that evolved from the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet, killed Kotayevsky, the planet leader of the Second Empire, and made the pharaoh civilization planet an ownerless planet! Reward: 200 star marks on Yanhuang Planet Main Avenue! Reward: Feedback from the main avenue of Yanhuang Planet, Kotayevsky''s various magical arts and divine powers! Reward: Ermao Shenming College of the Yanhuang Empire. The lucky people of the Yanhuang Empire can get the inheritance of the gods and become the gods in the myths and legends of the Second Empire. The vast voice of the awakening system rang in Wang Yi''s ears, making him slightly startled: "This kid, the action is too fast!" After finishing speaking, he distributed the rewards to the Yanhuang Empire and continued to chase in the direction where Pan Gu left. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： Pangu called "Dad" when meeting, and Wang Yi was stunned! Chapter 221 Pangu called "Dad" when they met, and Wang Yi was stunned! In the planetary communication equipment, in a special channel, dozens of legendary planetary masters gathered together to discuss **** Pangu. In the beginning, this alliance was very weak, consisting of only a few legendary planet masters. But as time went by, the emperors of various countries issued communications to the legendary planet masters of their own countries, asking them to join forces to kill Pan Gu and find the secrets of the prehistoric civilization. "The goal of our alliance is very clear, to kill Pangu, obtain the secrets of the prehistoric civilization, weaken or even kill Dao! Everyone, do you have any good plans? It''s time, don''t hide it! " "Pangu''s strength is very strong, a legendary planetary master and two junior starry sky behemoths are not his opponents. Based on preliminary judgment, his strength is at the level of mid-level starry sky behemoths. If you want to kill the middle-level starry sky behemoth Pangu, you must do it together! " "Having said that, no one knows Pan Gu''s true strength. The information we know so far is that he always hits with an axe. Therefore, the strength of the mid-level starry sky behemoth is not enough to judge him! " "If you are strong, you have to kill him! His memory contains all the secrets of the prehistoric civilization. If you get these, you can know the secrets of the prehistoric civilization. Only in this way can we deal with the powerful Dao! " "Our strength is not strong enough, we must recruit troops and let more planet masters participate. Even if they are not legendary planet masters, those special planet masters must be called together. " "Not bad! Their strength may not be strong, but it is also a good choice to consume Pangu!" "Okay, then let''s act separately! Quickly gather the planet masters to strengthen our strength. Remember, no matter who discovers Pangu, they must report to the alliance members as soon as possible! Only in this way can we rush over to help in time! " . These legendary planet masters are all ambitious existences. Because Wang Yi''s strength is too strong, they have been suppressing them, prompting them to form a tight group to plot against Wang Yi. Soon, these legendary planet masters gathered a large number of planet masters, and the momentum was so huge that the awakening space trembled. After some discussion, the legendary planet masters led the summoned planet masters towards the area where Pan Gu killed the planet masters of the Second Kingdom. However, when they arrived at the area they were in, they found something was wrong. There were two Pangu''s breath left here, like a pair of twins. "Something is wrong! There shouldn''t be two Pangu auras left here!" "Did the Dao and Pangu merge?" "Do not rule out this possibility!" "Next, I have to be careful and never be careless!" "Go, let''s follow the direction of the breath and see what''s going on!" "Remember, don''t act rashly! Follow orders! Avoid irreversible changes!" Being able to obtain a legendary planet master, the wisdom is not weak. After inquiring about the two Pangu auras left on the scene, he immediately made arrangements and followed the direction of the aura left by Pangu. Awakening space. After Pan Gu beheaded Kotayevsky and the two starry sky, he merged into the chaotic air again and floated aimlessly. But soon, he was found by two figures. "As expected of a creature that Dao favored, he actually used this method to hide his aura!" "Yeah! Very smart!" "Let''s go, go meet him, so that we can complete the mission of Dao!" "Walk!" Two incarnations of Dao came to Pangu in a flash. "Pangu, don''t hide!" "Da Dao, I want to see you." "Come with us!" "Um?" Pangu was taken aback. Looking at the two avatars in amazement, I don''t know how they found themselves. But in the end, it still manifested, with a touch of surprise on his simple and honest face: "How did you find me?!" The two avatars of the avenue looked at each other and smiled, saying: "We didn''t discover you, it was Dao!" "Let''s go, Da Dao has been waiting for you for a long time." "yes!" "Da Dao really favors you. The three thousand Chaos Demon Gods are all his children, but in the end he left all the good things to you." "I have never seen him treat others so well!" "No! Even when I stayed with him for countless years, I didn''t have the same treatment as you!" "It''s so enviable!" . The two incarnations of Dao are like chatterboxes, constantly narrating what Wang Yi has done for Pangu in these years, and it is not difficult to hear the envy in the words. Pangu didn''t expect Wang Yi to do so many things for him secretly, his heart suddenly lifted, and complex emotions such as nervousness, responsibility, guilt, fear, and expectation appeared on his simple and honest face. Before he left the chaotic world, he fantasized about meeting Da Dao. He thought he knew enough about Dao, but he only knew the tip of the iceberg. Ashamed! The two avatars of Dao saw the change in Pangu''s expression, smiled slightly, and said, "Let''s go! Don''t make Dao wait too long!" After speaking, they walked towards the direction of Dao. Pangu took a deep breath and followed him. Soon, they came to a strange area filled with the origin of three thousand ways, as if they had come to the place where ten thousand ways originated. A stalwart figure stood in the center of the area, with his back to them. There was an ethereal atmosphere all over his body, but it made Pan Gu feel extremely familiar. That was the aura of "Tao", the aura he had been searching for all this time, but unexpectedly it actually appeared before his eyes. For a while, I was a little dazed. "Looking at the origin of ''Tao'' from this perspective, isn''t it amazing?" Wang Yi''s clear voice sounded, breaking all the tranquility. The dazed Pangu''s expression became tense, and he was faintly afraid of seeing Wang Yi. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you again!" Although Wang Yi didn''t look back, Pangu''s every move came into view clearly. In order to dispel Pangu''s doubts, he said something on purpose. Pangu heard the words, his tense expression relaxed a little, and he stepped forward two steps silently, standing behind Wang Yi''s side, consolidating the origin of the road around Wang Yi. "You finally came!" Wang Yi turned around slowly, looked at Pangu who was still a little cramped in front of him, and said with a smile: "Starting from the chaotic world, until now you have successfully escaped from the chaotic world, billions of years have passed!" "Although it took a long time, the result is good!" "You didn''t disappoint me!" Pangu finally saw Wang Yi''s true face. After looking forward to billions of years, he finally saw the existence that made him awe. It looks ordinary on the surface, like the human race in the prehistoric world, nothing special, but if you look carefully, you will feel an extremely dangerous and terrifying coercion from Wang Yi. This is a kind of power that can easily crush him, it is very terrifying. "As expected of Dao, it is indeed strong enough!" Pangu admired in his heart. Finally, he mustered up his courage, looked at Wang Yi squarely, and said, "What should I call you? Dao? God of Creation? Or father?!" "Listen to the two of them, you are the Chaos Demon God created with your own blood!" "And I was created with your blood essence!" "In terms of blood inheritance, you are my father!" "From the structure of the world, you are the God of Creation!" "From the realm of cultivation, you are the Dao!" "What should I call you?!" Pangu''s three questions made Wang Yi stunned for a while. He had fantasized about meeting Pan Gu countless times, but he never expected this. The rough-looking Pangu would call him "Daddy" the first time they met, which seemed incongruous no matter how you looked at it. But Pangu is indeed his heir in blood, he cannot deny this! Finally, Wang Yi smiled and said: "You are a creature created with my blood essence, so it''s okay to call me father." "But ah!" "I think it''s more appropriate for you to call me a teacher. Preaching, receiving karma and resolving doubts, this is what I have always done to you!" Pangu became puzzled when he heard this, and said, "Calling you teacher? I don''t think it''s good, so let''s call you father! It''s so kind!" . The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched. Nima! I am still a virgin, not married yet! If the parents in the real world knew that they had such a big son, they would have to hack him with a 40-meter machete and disappear several times. Besides, Pangu has a special meaning in his memory. It was somewhat awkward for him to call him father. "Be obedient!" "Don''t call me father, call me teacher!" Wang Yi saw that persuasion was useless, so he straightened his face and said, "If you call me father, you will make me look old!" Pangu looked at Wang Yi for a long time, opened his mouth, and finally sighed: "Okay! Father! I listen to you!" "From now on, I will call you teacher!" . Wang Yi twitched the corner of his mouth, and quickly changed the subject: "If you have any doubts, just ask directly! I will tell you one by one!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the two avatars of the Great Dao and said, "You two, go and guard around, and all existences that come close to this place will be wiped out!" "yes!" The two avatars of the avenue turned and left, disappearing into the area where they were. Seeing this, Wang Yi waved his right hand, and a majestic formation appeared around him, isolating all auras and preventing their conversation from being disturbed. "sit!" Then, he used energy to transform a chair and signaled Pangu to sit down, while he himself sat on the Primordial God Throne. Pangu nodded, then sat on the chair and asked: "Father, what''s going on in the awakening space?" "Why do you list me as the hunting target of all planet masters?" "The crisis you mentioned, do you mean this?" After he sat down, he asked three questions, which were surprising and puzzling to him. Wang Yi glanced at Pangu in surprise, not expecting him to ask these three questions. Originally, he guessed that Pangu would ask about the situation of the chaotic world or the prehistoric world, but he asked this instead. "You asked a total of three questions!" "Then I will answer you one by one!" "No one can explain the specific origin of the awakening space. If you want to know its mysteries, you need to explore it yourself, just like you once explored the true meaning of the prehistoric world and the chaotic world. Because, so far, I have only discovered a little secret of the awakening space, and these hidden contents are not enough to explain the source of the awakening space! But there is one thing I can tell you, there is a mysterious continent in the awakening space, called the awakening continent, and there are big secrets on it! If you want to know the secret of the awakening space, you must go to the awakening continent. "The second question, the awakening space listed you as the hunting target of the planet masters for the sake of balance. The prehistoric civilization is too powerful and has already threatened the existence behind the awakening space!" "So, it lists you, a detached person, as a hunting target to weaken my strength!" "You must already know the third question. The crisis comes from the people behind the awakening space!" "His strength is so terrifying that even I can''t detect his information" "Perhaps, when we land on the Awakened Continent, all crises will disappear!" While Wang Yi was talking about this, he passed on the picture of the Awakening Continent to Pan Gu, so that he could feel the situation of the Awakening Continent. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： Kill all planet owners Chapter 222 Kill all planet owners Pangu did not doubt Wang Yi''s words, his face was full of surprise, and said: "Teacher, don''t you think you can''t fight against the people behind the scenes?" In his impression, Wang Yi is an omnipotent existence, and nothing can stump him. But now when I hear Wang Yi talk about the awakening of the mainland, I suddenly feel very small. "It''s not that I can''t fight, it''s that I don''t know what kind of existence the opponent is, just like in the chaotic world." Wang Yi said a few words, then shifted the topic to other places: "Currently, there are many planet masters who are unfavorable to you in the awakening space. As a teacher, I plan to lure them all here and wipe them all out. What do you think?" Pangu was taken aback. He didn''t expect Wang Yi to change the topic so quickly. He lowered his head and pondered for a while, and said: "How is the teacher planning to attract them?" Wang Yi gave a strange laugh and said: "Easy, you make the bait!" . The corner of Pangu''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Wang Yi speechlessly. He thought Wang Yi would use some good method, but it turned out that he was used as a bait, what a scam! Wang Yi noticed the change in Pangu''s expression, and the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he said: "They want to kill you to make a profit, so you just release your breath and let them look for it, I hide in the void. When all of them appear, you and I will take action together to wipe them all out once and for all, so that there will be no future troubles. Hearing Wang Yi''s explanation, Pan Gu felt a little better in depressed mood, nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll do whatever the teacher says! I release my breath now to draw them over! " . The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect Pangu to be so unsteady, and he was about to attract the planet master with malicious intentions when he came up, which was completely beyond his expectation. This is not okay! Although the strength of those planet masters is not very good, there are a large number of them. If they are not careful to prepare, they will easily capsize in the gutter. So, before bringing them over, you need to prepare and arrange in advance. "Don''t worry!" Before engaging them, sit down and get ready! Wang Yi made a move with his right hand, and the God-Opening Ax in Pangu''s hand suddenly fell into his hands: "Your crafting techniques are too rough, and the power of the God-Opening Ax has not been fully displayed. Today, I will show you the real process of refining the God Opening Axe! " After finishing speaking, the Golden Wheel of the Great Dao rotated above the head, and the Three Thousand Dao accompanied it to the left and right, forming a strange trajectory and slowly rotating. "For refining, for refining, we must first start with the purification of materials!" Wang Yi said, while there was Dao Zhenhuo to purify the material of Kaitianshen Axe, remove impurities, and turn it into a liquid state! "The second part, mix the materials together in order. If the order is wrong, it will definitely not work. The refining equipment pays attention to the master, the master and the assistant!" Wang Yi took out a large pile of stored divine materials, melted them with Daozhen fire, and explained the steps and proper amount of adding: "For example, you can''t add more Chaos Spirit Stone, otherwise it will affect the sharpness of the Axe. According to the weight of these starry sky stones, it is just right to add one-third of the chaotic spirit stones, which can activate the divinity of the starry sky stones. After all the divine materials were added, Wang Yi began to shape the liquid materials: "The third step is shaping, shape the weapon according to your favorite appearance!" While speaking, an ax-shaped weapon appeared in front of Wang Yi: "Now, it can only be regarded as an embryo. If you want it to burst out with the strongest divine power, you must imprint a formation on it. Mainly from the three aspects of gathering spirits, attacking and defending. The formations you branded before were too rough, I will brand three primordial-level formations for you, pay attention! "After finishing speaking, Wang Yi began to carve formations on it. Pan Gu watched carefully from the side, like a primary school student, not daring to make any movement. After the three sets of Hongmeng-level formations were branded, Wang Yi began to temper them with the real fire of the Dao: "At this point, just start the final tempering!" Soon, a brand new ax that opened the sky appeared in Wang Yi''s hands. It was not only beautiful in shape, but also extremely powerful in divine power. The sharp edge emanating from the ax blade alone distorted the space in front of Wang Yi. Once the avenue of force is used, it will inevitably be earth-shattering. "Not bad!" Wang Yi weighed the weight and thought it was okay, so he threw the Heavenly God Ax to Pangu, saying: "for you!" Pangu took the Celestial God Axe and felt its power as soon as he got it, and a surprise smile appeared on his simple and honest face: "Thank you teacher!" After speaking, he waved it happily, like a child happily. "Okay! Don''t play tricks! You will play tricks later!" Wang Yi waved his hand to signal Pangu to stop, and said, "Let''s start!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of the Primordial Scepter, the five avatars of the Great Dao changed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye they turned into five strangely shaped starry sky behemoths. "Wait! You engage them!" "Remember, act like it." "Don''t use brute force to kill them as soon as you come up!" "Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills." "Whether you can attract them all, your acting skills are a big factor!" Wang Yi babbled a few words, then put away the large formation and Dao source manifestation area outside his body, and then slowly merged into the void under Pan Gu''s gaze, no matter how Pan Gu searched, he couldn''t find it. To Wang Yi''s abnormal position. "Teacher''s realm is really unfathomable, I can''t match it!" Pangu sighed. Then, taking a deep breath, he said to the five giant starry sky behemoths in front of him: "Let''s start!" After finishing speaking, he grasped the Celestial God Axe in his hand, and began to fight with the starry sky behemoths transformed into five Dao avatars. In order to be true to acting, they all displayed powerful attack methods. In short, in this battle area, all kinds of original powers of the Dao broke out one after another, and the divine power displayed after the collision was even more terrifying, traversing the void for hundreds of millions of miles. "Boom boom boom!" The terrifying shock continued to spread far away, and soon attracted the attention of many planet owners. "Battle volatility?!" "Pangu''s breath, he appeared!" "It''s not far ahead!" "walk over!" "Five giant space beasts?" "He can fight five against one. This strength is a bit terrifying!" "Don''t worry, he''s already at his limit against the five starry sky behemoths. We don''t need to rush to make a move. We''ll wait for them to decide the winner!" A group of star masters approached quietly, hiding in the void, watching the battle between Pangu and the five starry sky behemoths, hoping to reap the benefits of the fisherman. As everyone knows, Pangu has noticed their arrival long ago, but because there are too few people who come, they don''t want to pay attention! And those legendary planet masters also arrived one after another, hiding far away in the void, very confident that they would not be discovered by Pan Gu. "I never thought Pangu would be here!" "It doesn''t take much effort to find nowhere to go, let them fight first! It''s better to get both sides hurt, so it''s easy to clean up!" "That''s right. To use Yanhuang people''s words, we call it sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight." . In the void, Wang Yi saw the planet masters coming one after another, and a sinister smile slowly appeared on his handsome face. "bring it on!" "The more the merrier!" "It''s best that all the planet masters come over!" "You want the mantis to catch the cicada, and the oriole is behind, so let''s see who is the oriole!" After finishing speaking, Hongmeng Scepter waved lightly, and dozens of starry sky stones shot out, silently forming a magnificent formation in the vast void, firmly covering the planet master who came here in. Then, he slowly walked out of the void, exuding terrifying coercion all over his body, causing the entire void to begin to distort. "Yo, there are a lot of people here!" He didn''t hide his whereabouts, and deliberately revealed the aura on his body, in order to let those planet masters who were hiding in the void know that he was coming! "not good!" "Avenue is coming!" "Damn! Why did this guy come over suddenly!" "Go!" "Otherwise it will be too late!" . Just now, the planet owners who were full of confidence and momentum, wanting to reap the benefits of the fisherman, saw Wang Yi''s sudden appearance, and fled towards the distance with horror on their faces, wanting to stay away from Wang Yi, the evil star. , so as not to lose your life here! "Did you run away?" Wang Yi looked at this scene, and with a light wave of the Primordial Scepter, the peerless formation hidden in the void was suddenly activated. A series of complicated avenue runes manifested, and the bright light illuminated the entire void, intertwined with the screams of countless planet masters to form a cage that spanned hundreds of millions of miles, covering all the planet masters who came here. "This is? Looking at the cage intertwined with the runes of the avenue, the faces of all the planet masters turned pale. By this time, if they still don''t know what''s going on, they can find a piece of tofu and pretend to be dead! "Damn it! This is a formation!" "It''s over, we were tricked by Da Dao and Pan Gu!" "Made, the Dao is really insidious, in order to deal with us, they used Pangu as bait!" "If we don''t let us leave, we will die!" "Yes, the fish is dead and the net is broken! Let''s go, kill Pangu and Dao, we people don''t believe that we can''t kill them, let Dao shoot himself in the foot!" "Walk!" "If you can''t kill him, you have to **** him!" . Countless planet owners saw that the escape route was cut off, and they all understood the situation in front of them. They either stood obediently and waited for Daos judgment, or stood up and resisted, and let Dao have a good life! After a short thought, all the planet owners felt that it would be better to kill the fish and break the net. So! They turned around one after another, glaring at Wang Yi and Pangu fiercely. "kill!" I don''t know who shouted. Countless planet owners seemed to be crazy, and launched a violent attack in the direction of Wang Yi and Pan Gu. Dao Dao magic flew out. The powerful energy fluctuation shook the entire void! All of a sudden, the area where Wang Yi and Pangu were located was enveloped. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Pangus combat power was fully activated, killing a lot of legendary planets Chapter 223 Pangu''s combat power is fully activated, killing a group of legendary planet masters! "Nice attack!" "pity!" "Here, I call the shots!" Wang Yi raised the Primordial Scepter, and hundreds of millions of rays of light shot out, covering every corner of the formation. Weng! Bursts of phantom ripples surged out, confining all incoming attacks to the void. Then, under the horrified eyes of countless planet owners, the destruction was invisible. "impossible!" "How could you be so strong?" "I do not believe!" "..." Countless planet owners roared in disbelief when they saw this scene. They admitted that they were not as strong as Wang Yi, but the attacks launched by all the planet masters were destroyed by Wang Yi, subverting their cognition. In their expectation, even if these attacks could not kill Wang Yi and Pangu, they could still seriously damage them. Or, knock it out. But the result was beyond their expectations. These attacks not only failed to achieve the expected effect, but were easily destroyed by the opponent. This visual shock made them feel chills from the bottom of their hearts. too strong! Strong makes them feel desperate! "Nothing is impossible!" Wang Yi smiled contemptuously, and swung the Primordial Scepter again. Hundreds of millions of rays of light interweave and meet, connecting the entire formation. Turned into several transparent spaces, separating the legendary planet masters, special planet masters, and other rank planet masters. Do it all. He turned his head to look at Pangu who had stopped, and said: "It''s your turn!" After finishing speaking, he sent Pangu to the area of ??the special planet master. "Die!" Pangu roared. No longer suppressing one''s own strength. Dao Jinlun manifests. Three thousand avenues are all integrated into the avenue of power, turned into surging ultimate power, and injected into the **** axe. "Open the sky!" Looking at the terrified planet masters in front of him, Pan Gu slashed out the Celestial Ax fiercely. Phew! A beam of light flew out. Go straight to the special planet masters in the space. Puff puff~ In an instant. Blood mist flew up. All the special-level planet owners stood where they were, as if they had gone stupid. Let the ax come to you, but don''t make any resistance. In the end, it was split into blood mist by the light of the axe, permeating the special space. Ding! Pangu, the detached planet of the prehistoric civilization, killed 369 special-level planet owners with one axe, making 369 special-level civilization planets become ownerless planets! Pangu obtained all the divine power and magical arts of 369 special-level planet masters. Reward: 369 star marks on the main avenue of Yanhuang Planet! Reward: Feedback from 369 planets on Yanhuang Planet Main Avenue! The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded, shocking the hearts of every planet owner. "Damn it, how can this guy be so strong?" "Killed 369 special-level planet masters with one move, isn''t it terrifying?!" "Although they have not reached the legendary level, they are not weak. Some planetary masters were even more powerful than legendary planetary masters, and they were killed by Pangu with one move! horrible! "Should we continue to fight Pangu like this?" "A detached creature is so powerful, how powerful is the way to create him?!" "Do not hit? I don''t want to fight either! But will Avenue give us such a chance? " "Should I surrender? I don''t think Dao will kill everyone! " "good!" "Then surrender!" "Walk!" Several legendary planet masters saw the scene of Pangu destroying 369 special planet masters, and they were frightened immediately. They turned to look at Wang Yi hanging above the void, made gestures of surrender, and shouted loudly: "Da Dao, we are wrong! Please let us go?" "We dare not again!" "As long as you let us go, I can do whatever you want!" . Wang Yi ignored the planet master who surrendered, turned his head to look at Pangu who was digesting the divine power and magic of 369 planet masters, and said: "Pangu, after absorbing them, go and get rid of these legendary planet masters. This should be an opportunity for you to practice. "Hold it well! Don''t waste it!" "Cool!" After absorbing the divine power and magical arts of 369 special-level planet masters, Pangu was full of explosive power, and couldn''t help letting out a low growl. Since the opening of the war, he has not had such a big battle. Now he has experienced unprecedented enthusiasm. Really cool! At this time, Wang Yi''s voice came. He nodded solemnly and said: "Teacher, don''t worry!" "I will cherish this opportunity!" After finishing speaking, he gripped the Celestial Axe, stepped out, and entered the area where the legendary planet masters were. His eyes were cold and magnificent, which put great pressure on the legendary planet masters. Wang Yi looked at the frightening faces of the legendary planet masters, with a bright smile on his handsome face: "Didn''t you behead my disciple?" "Today, I will give you this chance!" "Let you have a fair and just duel, and verify the strength of my disciple by the way!" It would be great to have a review! When the legendary planet masters heard Wang Yi''s words, their complexions turned gloomy, as ugly as if they had eaten a fly. Fair duel? Fair you Mahler Gobi! Is it fair for you to lock us in the big formation and not get out? Review? Comment on your grandma''s legs! Does Pangu''s strength use reviews? If you want to kill us, just say so, why bother to find these lame reasons! All the planet masters were terribly aggrieved. They also want to resist and refute, but now they are fish and meat, Wang Yi and Dao are swordsmen, and the power of life and death is all in Wang Yi''s hands. As long as they dare to resist, what awaits them will be death. "Avenue!" Looking at Pangu who had already appeared, the planet masters finally couldn''t bear the bitterness in their hearts and chose to surrender. We all come from one place! "Using your Yanhuang''s words, when fellow villagers see fellow villagers, their eyes are full of tears!" "Is there no need to make things so extreme?" "We admit that we came here this time to besiege Pangu, but this is a mission in the awakening space. We just want to complete the mission and don''t want to be your enemy!" "You also know that sometimes our planetary masters can''t help themselves and can only let it go!" "We made a mistake this time. As long as you forgive us this time, we will follow your lead and build the Earth Stars of Earth Stars together." "how?" Wang Yi frowned. It seems that these legendary planet masters have discovered something, "Sometimes we have no choice but to let it go" and "Let''s build the earth and stars of the earth and stars together" contain a lot of information. Obviously, they also noticed some unusual things in the awakening space. But with this information, it is obvious that they cannot give up the idea of ??killing them. "What you say is of no value to me!" "So, it''s better to deal with you!" "At that time, no one can threaten my status!" The faces of all the legendary planet masters changed after hearing the words, saying: "Avenue! You don''t know anything, so why do you say that what we said has no value? " Wang Yi smiled contemptuously and said, "How do you know that I don''t know anything!" "For you, those perhaps ulterior secrets are chips used to survive. But to me, it is nothing! " "Don''t forget who I am?" "Avenue!" "Omniscient, omnipotent!" When the legendary planet masters heard what Wang Yi said, their complexions became uglier than eating shit. "Since you know everything, why do you want to kill us all!" "Are you going to fight alone in the future?" "Don''t forget, those of us are currently the top powerhouses on Earth. Kill us, and you will become a bare commander! " "Once they invade, you''ll be left alone!" . Wang Yi smiled and said, "You think highly of yourself!" "If those foreign civilizations really invaded, you can''t even cultivate detached people to produce garbage, so what can you use to compete with them?" "Are you relying on your mouth?" "Stop making trouble!" "Look at how humble you are now, I really doubt that once those foreign civilizations invade, you trash will choose to surrender without hesitation!" "When the time comes, it''s too late for me to regret it!" "so!" "Don''t waste your words in vain. You have to tell Pan Gu that you are male or female, or you will be judged yourself. There is no other choice!" Finished speaking. He ignored these legendary planet masters begging for mercy, and turned to look at the brave Pangu. He is chasing these legendary planet masters who endow resistance at the moment, which is very similar to the scene in Young and Dangerous, which makes people feel excited! finally! Those legendary planet masters still failed to escape Pangu''s pursuit, and were easily beheaded by the sharp axe like cutting melons and vegetables. "good!" Wang Yi showed a gratified smile on his face. Pan Gu did not disappoint him. With a god-opening ax and the strength of transcendence, killing these legendary planet masters is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Even if you are really fighting against a foreign civilization. is also the existence of a killing god. "Die!" Pangu slashed out the Celestial Ax fiercely again, a bright ax passed by, and five or six legendary planet masters died unexpectedly. Ding! Pangu, who transcended the planet of Yanhuang prehistoric civilization, beheaded the owner of the Austro-Hungarian planet, making the Austro-Hungarian mythical civilization planet an ownerless planet. Recover half of the rewards of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, halve the land area, halve the resources, and halve the lifespan of the people. Pangu obtained all the divine power and magical arts of the Planet Lord of the Austro-Hungarian Empire! Reward avenue Austro-Hungarian Empire planetary master''s divine power and magic feedback! Pangu, who transcended the planet of Yanhuang prehistoric civilization, beheaded the owner of planet Slovenia, making the planet of mythical civilization of Slovenia an ownerless planet. Withdraw half of Slovenia''s rewards, halve the land area, halve the resources, and halve the lifespan of the people. Pangu has acquired all the divine power and magic of the Slovenian planet owner! Reward Dao Slovenia planet master''s divine power and magic feedback! Pangu, who transcended the civilization planet of Yanhuang and the wild, beheaded the owner of the planet on which the sun never sets, making the mythical civilization planet on which the sun never sets become an ownerless planet. Withdraw half of the reward from the empire on which the sun never sets, halve the land area, halve the resources, and halve the lifespan of the people. Pangu has acquired all the divine power and magical arts of the planetary master of the empire on which the sun never sets! Reward the Great Dao, the sun never sets, the imperial planet master''s divine power and magic feedback! As the legendary planet masters continue to die, the world announcements of the awakening system sounded one after another, directly blowing up the real world! "Damn it, the legendary planet master of our empire was beheaded by Pangu?!" "It''s over, our empire is about to shrink!" "God! Aren''t you omnipotent? Why didn''t you kill this executioner?!" "So many legendary planet masters have died, did Pangu catch all the malicious planet masters?" "The Great God Pan Gu is really powerful, killing these planet owners is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!" "From now on, Yan Huang will be number one, stand up and refute those who are not convinced!" "..." this day. For the empires on Earth, except for Yanhuang, they all belong to the coming of darkness. Hundreds of planet masters died unexpectedly, and they were punished by the awakening space. Many small countries are going to perish. The people were displaced and attached to countries that did not perish. What''s more, they ran to the territory of Yanhuang Empire, praying for asylum. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： Great desolation changes, all saints gather! Chapter 224 Great desolation changes, all saints gather! Awakening space! Wang Yi stood in the air, looking at the old posts of Wu Liuqi, the master of Saenweiya planet, and Ba Tie, the master of Babayang planet, who are the only remaining ones in the grand formation, and said indifferently: "You shouldn''t be here!" "Don''t get me wrong, Dao!" "We came here simply to discuss something with you." Sean Weiya Planet Lord Wu Liuqi and Baba Yang Planet Lord Ba Tie Laotie glanced at each other, and hurriedly explained their purpose of coming here to avoid unfriendly misunderstandings. "You want to merge your own planetary civilization into the prehistoric civilization?" Wang Yi looked at the two in surprise. Although their civilization system is not as prosperous as the prehistoric civilization, it is also one of the best mythological systems. If they evolve step by step, they will eventually become a good civilization. Now he suddenly announced to join his prehistoric civilization, which somewhat surprised him. However, he didn''t take it too seriously. Ninety percent of the legendary planet masters were wiped out by him and Pangu, and the prehistoric civilization was the only one. It is understandable for Saen Weiya and Baba Yang to request to be merged into the prehistoric civilization. Its good to enjoy the shade under the big tree! "Yes!" Wu Liuqi and Ba Tie nodded. "Is this your wish, or was it ordered by the emperors of your two empires?" Wang Yi asked. This matter is very important and must be clarified in advance to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Although he is not afraid of misunderstandings, it would be great if it caused the relationship between Yanhuang in the real world and Sai Enweiya and Baba Yang! "Even if our will is our emperor''s will," Wu Liuqi and Ba Tie Laotie said in unison. "In that case, I agree!" Wang Yi thought about it and agreed. The civilizations of the two planets are not weak, and the system is also very complete. Merging into the prehistoric civilization can increase the prosperity of the prehistoric civilization. After that, the two of them voluntarily handed over the control of the planetary civilization, and offered to enter the awakening space, hunt the starry sky behemoths, and contribute to the advancement of the prehistoric civilization. Wang Yi had no reason to refuse, and readily agreed with the two of them. Afterwards, he handed over the origin of the civilizations of the two planets to the Creator God of the Shinto World, the Light Demon God: "From now on, you will take care of these two worlds!" Bright Demon God would naturally not refuse such an opportunity to improve his strength, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, just leave it to me and you can rest assured!" "Um!" Wang Yi hummed lightly, and said, "Don''t forget that the Shinto world merged into the prehistoric world!" After speaking, he turned to look at Wu Liuqi and Ba Tie''s old post. Wu Liuqi, the master of Saen Weiya Planet, is a bearded and rough man with protruding tendons all over his body. He is very similar to the gods of the Titan family that appear in movies and TV dramas. Perhaps he was influenced by the Titan civilization. Ba Ties old post is also a bearded image, but compared with Wu Liuqi, he is much more normal. Except for the bearded face, he looks like a normal human being no matter what. "You don''t need to be too restrained, since you voluntarily surrender to the prehistoric civilization, then you will be my followers from now on!" "The Light Demon God just now, he was one of the former Chaos Demon Gods, and now he is the creator of the Shinto world. In the future, we can discuss the development of planetary civilization with him!" "The one next to you is hi Pangu, you should know his origin!" "Now, he is my disciple!" Wang Yi briefly introduced the situation of the next few people. Then, after chatting with Wu Liuqi and Ba Tie for a while, he asked Pangu to take the two of them to the awakening space to hunt down the starry sky behemoth! So far. Ninety percent of the legendary planet masters, 369 special planet masters, and 12,586 planet masters of other levels on Earth and Planet were killed by Wang Yi and Pangu, and fell into the awakening space, making the civilization of their planet an infinite The civilization of the main planet. "It''s over, everything is over! Dao Dao is so ruthless, he killed so many planet owners at once, and made their lighthouse completely lose the capital to compete with Yanhuang!" "The avenue is definitely premeditated, just waiting for this day!" "Heaven and Hell are the beginning of his calculations. It''s a pity we didn''t see this at that time!" "This world will be ruled by the Yanhuang Empire in the future, **** it! I''m not reconciled!" "Feng Shui takes turns, unexpectedly the final winners are Yanhuang, Sai Enweiya and Baba Yang!" "Damn it, our empire is already dilapidated, I want to join the Yanhuang Empire!" "How far your thoughts go, how far you go, Yanhuang won''t accept you rebellious guys!" . Yanhuang executives, gather together. Discuss what Wang Yi made. "Everyone, tell me your opinion!" "Your Majesty, although Wang Yi''s move was too cruel and cruel, and killed countless planet owners, his original intention was not to kill these planet owners, but to protect the transcendent civilization from being killed by these planet owners. , Planetary civilization does not downgrade, it is a legitimate self-defense!" "That''s right, Wang Yi''s move is justifiable self-defense! We should not discuss whether Wang Yi will be punished, we should discuss the recently naturalized members!" "Yes! More and more crooked nuts have applied to join Yanhuang recently, should we accept them? If yes, how much naturalization is accepted? Are they downgraded? If not accepted, what are the reasons for rejection? ! " "My opinion is that after asking Wang Yi''s opinion, I will decide whether to accept the expressions of these naturalized personnel. It is all thanks to Wang Yi that Yanhuang can have the current grand occasion! " "It makes sense! We should ask Wang Yi for his opinion, maybe he will give us a good suggestion." "Okay! Then this matter will be decided like this. After asking Wang Yi''s opinion, make a decision!" . Soon, everyone reached a consensus, and began to communicate with Wang Yi by specialized personnel. Awakening space! Wang Yi is still looking for the whereabouts of the Awakening Continent. This is a place where he can quickly improve his strength and cannot be missed. Shinto world. After obtaining the original control of the civilizations of the two planets, the Demon God of Light began to carry out drastic reforms on the two worlds, merging them with the mythical civilization system of the Shinto world. Prehistoric world! Tens of thousands of years have passed since Emperor Jun joined forces and was banned for thousands of years. During this period, the human race developed the fastest and most prosperous. Masters appear like a blowout. Many human ancestors have also entered the realm of half-step saints. The nine guardians have already proved to be holy, but it is impossible to go further. Because Emperor Jun banned the eternity and cut off the promotion path of all saints, no matter how long you have become a saint, if you don''t break the seal of heaven and earth, you will not be able to get promoted. As time went by, more and more saints, half-step saints, and masters of the human realm emerged, putting great pressure on the older generation of saints. On this day, many sages and powerful men quietly left the cave and secretly came to Jinao Island, where the teaching was cut off. There are many sword formations of Zhuxian, which disturb the prehistoric world, and no one can figure out the reason. Jinao Island, in Biyou Palace. Taoist Duobao, the disciple of Tongtian Cult Master, sat on the main seat, with sharp edges all over his body, vaguely feeling like a sharp sword is alive. He looked at the many saints and powerhouses who came, and a stern light flashed in his eyes: "Everyone, the Emperor Jun has been banned for thousands of years, which has cut off the promotion path of the saints in the prehistoric world." "The monster clan Fusu, occupying the luck of the heavens to recover and restore vitality, and saints and strong men are constantly born. If this continues, the saints such as me will become vassals of the monster clan!" "Ten years ago, all the top ten demon saints proved the Dao saints. Counting the Donghuang Taiyi, Xihuang Fuxi, and the top ten demon masters who proved the Tao before, there are already twenty-two saints in the demon clan!" "In addition, many demon gods in Yaojing have also been promoted to the half-step Hunyuan realm under the huge luck, and there are countless strong people in the realm of perfection!" "If I don''t take action to stop it, maybe it won''t be long before we even have a chance to take action!" After finishing speaking, his eyes swept over the faces of every saint and strong man, and he saw the emotional changes of the saints. Then, he continued: "If this is the case alone, it may not make our situation more embarrassing, but everyone, don''t forget that the real scary thing about the monster race is not how many saints they have, but the emperor who fits the Tao hansome!" "He is the man behind the scenes who controls the rise of the monster race, and is the spirit who confines the prehistoric world. If he is not eradicated, we will never have a bright future!" "I invited you all here today, because I hope that you can join me in conquering the sky and conspiring for a prehistoric future together!?" As his voice fell, waves of terrifying killing intent permeated the entire Biyou Palace. Fortunately, there was the Zhuxian Sword Array guarding it, otherwise such a huge killing intent would definitely attract the attention of all the saints in the heavenly court. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： The Witch Clan joins, and the array takes shape! Chapter 225 The witch clan joins, and the array takes shape! "Fellow Daoist Duobao''s words are justified. If we can''t destroy Heaven and Emperor Jun, and break the seal of heaven and earth, we will never have a bright future." "Now there is a very direct problem. It is easy to destroy the heavenly court. As long as we work together, we can destroy it, but it is hard to find a suitable emperor!" "Let''s not talk about his strength. I don''t know where he is. How can I kill him?" "Is it because of our passion?" "This is unrealistic!" "Besides, Emperor Jun is in charge of the operation of the heavenly law. Even if we can destroy the heavenly court, he can use the origin of the prehistoric to rebuild the heavenly court!" "If these problems are not resolved, we''d better not act rashly, so as not to end up in failure." After listening to Taoist Duobao''s narration, the guardian of the human race frowned frivolously and asked many constructive questions, which attracted the approval of a kind of saint and strong man! "Fellow Daoist Lin is right. Heaven is easy to destroy, but it is as difficult to kill Emperor Jun who is in the realm of the Dao. If you don''t find out a way to deal with him, the plan to destroy the sky is not feasible! "The recuperation of the prehistoric world these years has brought the origin of the world back to its heyday. Emperor Jun is in charge of the origin of the prehistoric world with his body, and he must be stronger than when he first joined the dao! So, dealing with him must be a long-term plan! " "Once the plan is not well planned, if the killing of Dijun fails, the extreme Dijun will be completely furious. If he uses the power of heaven to exterminate the prehistoric myriad spirits and cut off the promotion of the strong, the future prehistoric myriads will completely lose the capital to break the seal of heaven and earth! " "That''s right! Now we are not thinking about the monster clan where the Heavenly Court is located, but how to deal with the emperor who is in the realm of harmony!" . Taoist Duobao frowned when he heard the questions and opinions raised by the saints. These are indeed difficult problems. If they dont find a way to solve them, Fatian is just a joke. Suddenly, the atmosphere in Biyou Palace became extremely oppressive and dignified. Suddenly! The strong human race stood up, looked at the helpless saint, and walked slowly to the center of Biyou Palace, coughing lightly to attract everyone''s attention. "Everyone, I think of a way, maybe it will work!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin slowly said his method: "After the Lich War, the Heavenly Court was shattered. In order for the Heavenly Court tribe to return, Di Jun used the power of heaven to forcibly retrieve the true identity of the Heavenly Court tribe from the six realms of reincarnation. spirit." "I think this kind of behavior must have angered the underworld created by the Wu Clan!" "If we can pull the witch clan from the underworld into the camp, let Empress Pingxin use her natural power to hold back the Emperor of Heaven and buy time for us to exterminate the demon clan! Let the emperor Fengdu, the empress in white, use the power of the six realms of reincarnation to wipe out the true spirit of the monster race, and prevent Di Jun from using the power of heaven to make him return! " "Finally, let Empress Pingxin force Di Jun out with her natural power, then we saints will attack him together. Even if he cannot be beheaded, he can be severely wounded or sealed. " "At that time, we will work together to break the seal of heaven and earth, won''t we be able to leave the prehistoric world and go to the chaotic world to find a way to escape?!" As Lin''s voice fell, the eyes of all the saints lit up. "That''s a good idea!" "Executable!" "Empress Pingxin is in charge of the tunnel, equal to the way of heaven, and can indeed restrain Dijun!" "Emperor Jun fits the Dao with his body, but after all, he is not the Dao of Heaven itself. In principle, he is still a living being just like Empress Pingxin!" "To be on the safe side, we still need to refine an incomparable formation of heroes, so that it is really possible to limit the strength of Emperor Tiandao!" "The Zhuxian sword formation of this seat can be used as one of the foundations of the formation!" "The five-element formation of this seat can be used as one of the foundations of the formation!" "The formation of the twelve zodiac signs of this seat can also be used as one of the foundations of the formation!" "The human race''s Nine Nine Annihilation Formation can also be used as one of the bases of the formation!" . Dozens of saint-level powerhouses are all amazingly talented. Inspired by Lin, they came up with the formations at the bottom of the box one after another, but because there were too many formations, a group of saints had to start to deduce how to integrate them. "These formations are extremely powerful. Our purpose is to fuse them together and form a formation that restrains the Emperor of Heaven!" "This position should add some chaos pattern and destruction pattern. When the formation is activated, it can confuse the secrets and burst out a powerful attack!" "No! You pay too much attention to attacking like this! Once Di Jun uses the power of heaven to break through the formation, it is easy for him to stand out! I think there should be some patterns of sleepiness here! " "You can use Zhuxian Sword Formation to attack the formation, and you must add those formation patterns!" "No, no, no, I think that after the arrival of the Wu Clan, twelve saints can be used to form a large array of gods and gods, and maybe the incarnation of Pangu can be summoned!" "It works!" . In this way, with the continuous evolution and discussion of a group of saints, a magnificent formation was finally created. Although there are still many areas that need to be improved, at least it is a formation discussed by all saints. Everyone is quite satisfied. As long as the remaining parts are perfected, it will be a powerful formation. "bring it on!" "It''s time to put in the base!" Taoist Duobao took out some of the divine talents left by the Master Tongtian to the Jiejiao, which can be regarded as attracting jade! Seeing this, the rest of the saints all took out their own talents to add bricks and tiles to this magnificent formation. Afterwards, a group of saints began to hone the formation foundation and refine the formation plate. At the same time, some saints who have a good relationship with the Wu Clan went to the underworld to lobby the Pingxin Empress and other Wu Clan to join their camp. In the beginning, the Wu clan didn''t want to participate. The queen in white is in charge of the six realms of reincarnation, waiting for her brother to return, and she has no intention of detachment. Pingxin empress is in charge of the tunnel, and like Dijun, she cannot leave the prehistoric world and transcend herself! The great ancestral witches have no primordial spirit and do not practice the way of heaven. They can only prove the way with strength, and cannot transcend in a short time. The remaining members of the Wu clan were unable to participate because of their strength. But the queen in white learned that her brother had successfully reincarnated and followed the human race to participate in the heaven-slashing operation, so she agreed to the matter. Seeing this, Empress Pingxin and all the ancestors and witches had no choice but to deal with this matter and chose to fight the heavens with the saints. With the joining of the witch clan, the confidence of the saints has greatly increased. One after another increased the refinement of the formation. In this way, after seventy-seven and forty-nine years of refining, a formation plate that combines many great formations appeared in the hall of Biyou Palace. It only needs nine saints to activate it, forming a formation that seals the universe and attacks. Moreover, once this formation is activated, it will automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth to maintain its own operation. As long as it is not destroyed from the outside, the creatures trapped inside will never be able to escape. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： The sentient beings cut down the sky, shocking the world! Chapter 226 All sentient beings attack the sky, shocking the world! Awakening space. Wang Yi followed his previous induction and walked towards the Awakened Continent again. He doesn''t know whether he can log in to the Awakened Continent this time, but thinking about the information he got from many legendary planet masters, there is a high probability that he can log in. The premise is that he can find the Awakened Continent, otherwise everything will be in vain. At the same time, he also wants to learn about foreign civilizations after logging in to the Awakening Continent. According to the known information, these exotic civilizations will come to the area where he lives in the near future. When the time comes, conflicts will inevitably erupt. So, it is necessary to understand first. Know thyself, ever-victorious! Suddenly! There was a feeling in his heart, he stopped walking, and turned his head to look at the prehistoric world. His eyes are bright. The situation in the prehistoric world is fully visible. "All the saints unite to deal with the righteous emperor?" "Discuss against Heaven?" "This plot...!" "The more you look at it, the more familiar it is!" "It can''t be so bloody?" The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched, feeling like he was next door. The current plot of the prehistoric world is seriously off. It doesn''t look like the original trajectory at all. "That''s all!" "Since you want to kill the sky, then I will help you!" Wang Yi waved his left hand. The Great Destiny Art submerged into the prehistoric world, and descended on the causal line in the long river of the fate of the saints. Guide them to generate better ideas in the dark, so as to perfect the big formation that besieged and killed Dijun. "The prehistoric world will not be destroyed, and the emperor will not be destroyed!" "But with this large formation, it is enough to trap Di Jun in it for a period of time!" "I hope you won''t become those war spirits in the tomb of God!" Wang Yi shook his head, turned around and walked towards the awakened continent. Prehistoric world! Under the guidance of the Dao, the saints once again perfected the array and the array, enhancing the power of the array. "With this formation, even if Di Jun cannot be killed, he can be banned for countless years! By the time he breaks through the formation, we have already broken the seal of the Great Desolation and escaped from this world. At that time, he will be an ant in our eyes. " "That''s right! Even if you can''t kill Di Jun, let him be trapped inside for endless years!" "Don''t be too happy, Dijun is the way of heaven. Don''t let your guard down until the last moment! " "Di Jun is very human! We can''t put all our hopes on one set of formations, and we need to prepare more means to be safe! " "That''s right! We don''t know exactly how strong the strong ones in the Hedao realm are, so it is really necessary to prepare some other backup players!" "Okay! Since everyone feels that a set of formations is not enough to fight against Di Jun and his demon clan, then prepare for other methods!" "Okay! Everyone get ready to go!" "Three years later, we will attack the Heavenly Court and start the war against heaven!" "good!" "Ok, deal!" A group of saints agreed on the strategy and the time to defeat the heavens, and then began to swear by their own way, if there is any betrayal, they will die... Do it all. They left one after another, and began to prepare for the Heaven Slaying. Time is like running water. Spring goes and autumn comes! In a blink of an eye. Three years passed by in a hurry. "Boom!" this day! Amidst the wilderness, a huge roar suddenly sounded, attracting countless creatures to watch. On the outskirts of Buzhou Mountain, six huge cavities manifested, which are exactly the six reincarnations that manifested the prehistoric times. Staying in the Wu family and seeing the situation, they all walked towards the six holes. To go through the six realms of reincarnation. into the underworld. The move is obvious. The Wu clan wants to completely abandon the prehistoric and enter the underworld. "Um?" "There are waves in the prehistoric world!" The sudden change caught the attention of the sleeping Di Jun. The moment he opened his eyes, he turned his head to look at the six huge rotating cavities around Buzhou Mountain, with a touch of surprise on his majestic face: "Huh?" "Reincarnation?" "The witch clan enters the six realms of reincarnation and exits the prehistoric world!" "interesting!" "However. If you want to quit the wild land, then use the six reincarnations as the price!" After finishing speaking, Di Jun stood up, and his gaze at Six Paths of Samsara also became hot, as if he were looking at a seductive beauty, which made him salivate uncontrollably. Samsara appeared in the prehistoric world, this is an opportunity for him! The prehistoric world seems to be dominated by the way of heaven, but it is not! Heaven, earth, and human beings are all on the same level, and no one can do anything to the other. Among them, the human way cannot compete with the heavenly way because it is not perfect. But authentic is fine. The six realms of reincarnation have been completed, and the tunnel has also reached perfection, which is enough to rival the heaven. For these years, Di Jun has always wanted to use the power of heaven to infiltrate the six realms of reincarnation and hold it in his own hands. However, Empress Pingxin manipulated the tunnel to block him, so he has not been able to infiltrate successfully. Now that the Six Paths of Reincarnation is coming to the prehistoric world, he naturally cannot miss this hard-won opportunity. "Refining the six realms of reincarnation, I will control the tunnel!" "At that time, I will be able to control the entire Great Desolation!" "Hahaha!" Di Jun''s ferocious voice echoed in the original space of the Dao of Heaven. The next moment. Di Jun disappeared in the original space of the Dao of Heaven, and appeared above the nine heavens of the prehistoric world. The Dao of Heaven ** hangs above the head, shooting out chains of order one after another. Through tens of billions of miles of prehistoric void, like the tentacles of an octopus, it is firmly bound to the six reincarnations, trying to pull it into the original space of heaven. "asshole!" "Di Jun, don''t you dare to touch the reincarnation of my Wu clan!" "Looking for death!" . Witch Clan saw the chain of order appearing outside the Six Paths of Samsara, and immediately became angry, cursing at the sky. At the same time, the power of countless laws is inspired, entwined on the six reincarnations, and confronts the endless order of heaven. "snort!" "A group of savages are also trying to stop me from refining the Six Paths of Reincarnation, courting death!" Di Jun sensed that the witch clan used the power of law to contend with his chains of heavenly order, and suddenly became angry. The Dao of Heaven rotates rapidly, and chains of order fly out one after another, constantly entangled on the six paths of reincarnation. gradually. All the witches showed signs of exhaustion, which made Dijun feel even more that he would soon get the Six Realms of Reincarnation! "Di Jun, you dare to rob me of the Six Paths of Reincarnation!" at this time. A coquettish voice resounded throughout the prehistoric world. next moment. Niang Pingxin appeared angrily above the six realms of reincarnation, filled with a mysterious aura, and cut off the chains of the laws and order of the heavens in one fell swoop, leaving him hanging in the air in the six realms of reincarnation. "Um?" Di Jun didn''t expect Empress Pingxin to appear suddenly at this time, and immediately frowned, but thought that he could control the entire prehistoric world by obtaining the six reincarnations, so he snorted coldly: "Snatch your six reincarnations? I really think highly of myself!" "I am the way of heaven, and everything in the wild is under my jurisdiction!" "Six Paths of Reincarnation is no exception!" "Today, in the name of the prehistoric way of heaven, I accept your six reincarnations!" After finishing speaking, she fell from the nine heavens into the prehistoric world, looked at the angry Lady Pingxin, and said coldly: "If you are sensible, get out of the way, or after I accept the six reincarnations, I will suppress you in the eighteenth floor of **** for hundreds of millions of years!" "Yeah?" Empress Pingxin snorted coldly: "Then let me see what skills you have so rampant!" After finishing speaking, he flew up, and the powerful tunnel law permeated his body, shaking the entire void. Boom! The Six Paths of Samsara behind him shook violently, spraying out the surging power of the Six Paths of Samsara, and the Dao pervaded, and the energy of Samsara flickered, turning into a gigantic fist, and smashing straight at the opposite Emperor Jun. "snort!" Di Jun didn''t bother to talk nonsense when he saw Empress Pingxin directly. Boom! There was a loud noise. The fist transformed from the power of heaven collided with the fist transformed from the power of six realms of reincarnation. This time the collision seemed to be the collision of two attacks, but it was actually a collision between the Dao of Heaven and the Dao of Earth. But in the end, it was the fist transformed by the power of heaven that prevailed. After crushing the fist transformed by the power of six paths of reincarnation, it smashed straight at Empress Pingxin. However, in front of Empress Pingxin, she was obliterated and invisible by a powerful force of reincarnation. "Not much!" Seeing Empress Pingxin''s attack crushed by his own fist, Di Jun showed contemptuous eyes. He always regarded Empress Pingxin as an equal. Now it seems that he was too careful before! "Yeah?" "Then try my trick again!" Empress Pingxin was not angry, with a weird smile on her exquisite face: "Six Paths Emerge, Reincarnation Comes!" Instantly! Six huge rotating hollows descended from the sky, and the vast and boundless power of samsara surged out, forming a huge barrier in the blink of an eye, covering Di Jun in it all at once. "Enjoy the feeling of reincarnation!" Ms. Pingxin''s indifferent voice sounded, causing Di Jun, who was in the barrier, to raise his brows, and instantly revealed a dignified expression. But soon, it returned to ruthless coldness. He looked indifferently at the shrinking reincarnation enchantment around him, without a trace of tension. After a long time, he spoke: "Since you want me to experience reincarnation, then why not let me experience it!" Di Jun didn''t resist the power of reincarnation attacking from all around him, and let the power of reincarnation add to his body. He wants to see the mystery of reincarnation. Seeing this, Empress Pingxin quickly sent a voice transmission to the saints: "Di Jun has been trapped in the world of reincarnation by me, everyone can act now!" "Di Jun has appeared!" "The slaying has begun!" "Walk!" "It is a matter of whether all beings can transcend, only victory is allowed, and defeat is not allowed!" . A series of voices came out suddenly. Between heaven and earth. Sects such as Jiejiao, Nether Demon Cult, Taoism, Chanjiao, Earth Immortal Cult, etc., all erupted with countless powerful rays of light and went straight to the heaven. From the Immortal Realm, Demon Realm, and Primordial Realm, countless blazing figures also flew out, heading straight for the Heavenly Court. Among the human race, the human ancestors and the nine guardians gathered together to discuss who would join the battle. The human ancestors feel that the nine guardians have the responsibility to protect the human race and should not participate in this war. The nine guardians feel that the human ancestors are the human ancestors of the human race, and should stay in the ancestral land of the human race to suppress luck, and should not participate in this war. In short, both parties feel that the other party should not participate. Ultimately, the way the crowd has voted decides who should stay. After some voting, the one who stayed in the human race was Ren Zu, and the one who went to join the battle was the nine guardians. Heaven. Xi Palace. Fuxi sat cross-legged in the center of the palace, surrounded by endless rules, with a trace of calmness on his expression. "Little sister, now that all races are attacking, and the heaven is about to fall, are you returning from chaos?" Chaotic world. Nuwa came out of a small world, and through the chain of order, she sent out a cold voice: "The Lich War is over, Emperor Jun has sealed the ban for eternity, cut off the path of transcendence for all living beings, and formed a great cause and effect with the prehistoric." "Today, thousands of peoples in the prehistoric and desolate have risen up to resist, which is regarded as the cycle of cause and effect." "I have chosen the road of detachment now, and I will no longer interfere in the prehistoric affairs." "Brother, I advise you not to participate in this battle, or you will end up dead!" Nuwa''s voice was full of indifference, as if without any emotion, which made Fuxi silent. Long time! Fuxi said: "That''s all!" "Since you have already made your choice, then brother is not asking you to do anything!" "But as a brother, you must join the war. Your Majesty and I are confidantes." "This battle, no matter what the outcome, must be fought." "..." Fuxi knew Nuwa''s attitude, communicated with her for a while, and then cut off contact with Nuwa. He stood up slowly, staring at the master of the prehistoric and desolate peoples who attacked, a trace of inexplicable color flashed in his eyes. In the past, he and Di Jun and others established the Heavenly Court to deduce the loopholes in the rules of heaven and earth, in order to benefit the prehistoric creatures. But with the passage of time, this original intention gradually changed. Finally triggered the Lich War, the world almost collapsed, and the heaven was destroyed. At the critical moment, Pangu returned and stopped the dispute. After that, Pan Gu left the method of detachment in the chaotic world, calmly detached. Hongjun and other veteran saints left the prehistoric world one after another, and went to the chaos to find a way to escape. In order to retaliate against all the spirits who besieged and suppressed the Heavenly Court, Di Jun used the good luck jade butterfly as a guide to force himself to conform to the Dao and become the "Day of Heaven". Using the origin of the prehistoric times, many saints of the new generation were banned. Afterwards, the Heavenly Court will be rebuilt and the people of the Heavenly Court will be revived. From then on, the road to transcendence of the prehistoric world was cut off, and the Heavenly Court became the enemy of all living beings. Over the years, he has been suppressing the demon clan in the Heavenly Court, preventing them from fighting with the prehistoric tribes, just not wanting the demon clan to repeat the mistakes of the Lich War. But in the end, there was no avoidance. East Emperor Taiyi appeared next to Di Jun at some point, looked at Fuxi who looked a little tired, and asked: "Does Emperor Wa still not want to return?" "yes!" Fuxi nodded: "She has chosen the path of detachment, and she doesn''t want to be contaminated with the karma of the prehistoric..." East Emperor Taiyi was silent. Although this result has been known for a long time, it is still a bit uncomfortable to hear Fuxi say it. There was a long silence. He just opened his mouth and sighed softly: "That''s all!" "Since Emperor Wa has made a choice, let her go!" "Let us fight this battle!" "Um!" Fuxi nodded and said: "The war is imminent, you should transfer the ten princes away to avoid what happened back then!" "It''s been arranged!" Donghuang Taiyi said. "The Zhoutian Star Dou formation is the foundation of this great battle. At that time, I will control the formation, and you will sweep the formation." Fu Xi said. Tai nodded: "Okay!" He doesn''t understand divination and reckoning, he can''t control Hetu Luoshu, and he can''t exert the power of Zhou Tian''s star formation. On the contrary, Fuxi can! "let''s start!" Fu Xi said. East Emperor Tai nodded. Then he brought out the Chaos Clock, raised his fist, and smashed it violently. "Dang! Dang! Dang!" A series of melodious chimes came out. In the heavenly court, all the ten demon masters transformed into the ten evils of the prehistoric world all vacated into the sky, The aura of the sage oscillates, and the law of extreme dao permeates, shaking the entire Thirty-Three Heavens. The same is true for the top ten demon saints, leading the endless demon clan to activate the Zhoutian star battle formation in thirty-three days. Boom! The billions of stars in the prehistoric starry sky trembled again, stirring up billions of stars. Fuxi held Hetu and Luoshu on his head, soared into the sky, and landed in the eyes of Zhou Tian''s star array, "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, open!" A loud roar. Zhou Tian''s star array burst into bright light in an instant. The prehistoric starry sky vibrated, and billions of stars bloomed with vast starlight, covering the entire Thirty-Three Heavens. "Fat Heaven!" "There is no way in the heavenly court, Emperor Jun destroys human nature, bans the ages, and bans all living beings." "For the first battle of the day, we are determined to break the shackles of the cage, destroy the heavens, and suppress the emperor" "Jiejiao belongs, Bu Wanxian Great Formation!" "The Demon Realm belongs to the Zhuxian Sword Formation!" "The Immortal Realm belongs to the Five Elements Formation!" "Affiliated to the ancient world, a large array of zodiac signs!" "Belongs to the human race, set up the Jiujiu Nirvana Array!" "Explanation of religion, Taoism, Wuzu..." "..." Between heaven and earth, countless roars sounded. Hum! hum! hum! Instantly! Between heaven and earth. Blooming endless light, countless formations manifested, and various ways lingered around, forming visions one after another, and went straight to the heavens. "Zhoutian Starlight!" "fall!" Fuxi''s indifferent voice sounded, and the prehistoric starry sky shook. Hundreds of millions of stars burst out with bright starlight, submerging into the Zhou Tian star array and gathering. In the end, it turned into a shattered star that annihilated everything, and blasted towards the rising formations one after another. "Boom!" Instantly! There was a deafening roar from the sky and the earth, and the violent energy generated instantly distorted the void, rippling out like air waves. Finally, it burst open like a bubble, revealing a shackle composed of chains of order. Beyond the chain of order is the world of chaos. As long as you break these chains of order, you can enter the chaotic world. "kill!" Seeing this scene, all the prehistoric peoples increased their output and enhanced the attack power of the formation, in order to crush the Nirvana Starlight. "fall!" Fuxi naturally couldn''t let them do what they wished, and frantically mobilized the power of the stars to strengthen the power of the dying starlight. One time. The bright starlight and the attack of the big formation interweave and meet in the void of the prehistoric. Terrible energy fluctuations swept across the entire prehistoric world, and even the chaotic world was affected. real world. Countless people became confused again! "Damn it, the prehistoric world is at war again?!" "All living beings attack the heavens and pray for transcendence. This is a war between living beings and rules!" "No matter who wins this battle, it will be a milestone!" "A war of this magnitude, ordinary planet owners really dare not let it go!" "Don''t worry, this is the way of the Great Dao, one batch will die and another will come. Honghuang will be fine! " "..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： The heavenly court is destroyed, and the way of heaven is banned! Chapter 227 The heavenly court is destroyed, and the way of heaven is banned! "The battle of cutting down the sky, this is the beginning?!" Wang Yi, who has been silently watching the operation of the prehistoric world, suddenly stopped in the awakening space, looked at the prehistoric world in amazement, his eyes flickered, as if he had crossed an endless distance, and reached into the prehistoric world. "It really started!" Wang Yi did not expect that three years had passed in the prehistoric world in the blink of an eye, which was a bit beyond his expectation. However, he wasn''t too surprised. The war against the heavens is an inevitable trend. It has been doomed since the time when Emperor Jun banned him for a long time. It is only a matter of when it will break out. Moreover, the scale of this slashing of the sky is unprecedented, including all the creatures of the prehistoric. There are dozens of saints alone, and countless masters in the realm of perfection. If he didn''t pay attention secretly, the prehistoric world would be easily destroyed by their war! Besides, this war is related to the subsequent evolution of Honghuang, and he must not ignore it. "Boom boom boom" Prehistoric world. The creatures of all races have fought against the gods of heaven. Although they just collided, the tragedy has reached a fever pitch. Fuxi triggered the Zhoutian Xingdou formation to collide with the formation formed by the major sects, which was extremely tragic. Countless annihilation starlight fell from the nine heavens, as dense as an extinct meteor. The formation formed by the major sects and all races did not dare to show weakness, and all kinds of destructive attacks went upstream, hitting the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. For a moment, an earth-shattering explosion resounded through the sky, drowning out all the sounds of fighting. The Lich, the old opponents, also fought very fiercely. When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous! Tens of thousands of years ago, the two fought to the death. Now that they are fighting again, naturally they won''t talk nonsense. Wanzu took advantage of the confrontation between the Wuzu and the Yaozu to pull away some masters, quietly sneaked into the prehistoric starry sky, attacked and killed the monsters on the prehistoric stars, and slowly disintegrated the foundation of Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation. It didn''t show at the beginning, but as time went by, more and more monster races in the prehistoric starry sky died, and the foundation of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation gradually showed signs of shaking. Fuxi, who controlled the large formation, instantly discovered the clues. While he asked Donghuang Taiyi to destroy the strong men of all races who destroyed the foundation of Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation, at the same time, he used the star power to cover up the decline of Zhou Tian Star Dou Great Formation, so as not to let the masters of all races see the clues. But Fuxi obviously thought things simply. There are many saint-level powerhouses among the masters of the major sects and thousands of races. They will notice any changes in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation. "Shoot together!" As soon as the saint''s divine sense was exchanged, he began to activate the formation, and a powerful blow broke out. "Damn it!" Fuxi didn''t expect the masters of the major sects and races to react so quickly. As soon as the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation showed signs of decline, they broke out a violent attack, completely catching him by surprise. Right now, Fuxi has no choice but to watch countless terrifying attacks hit the weak point of Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation. Boom! Instantly! A series of tragic explosions sounded, violent energy swept all directions, instantly shattered countless stars, and wiped out countless monster tribes. "kill!" Seeing this, the saints commanded all races to kill towards the heaven. "when!" at this time! A bell that resounded through heaven and earth suddenly came from above the nine heavens. The two laws of time and space pervaded, immediately fixing all the members on the battlefield in the void. The next moment! The dominating Donghuang Taiyi appeared on the battlefield, raised his sandbag-sized fist, and slammed the Chaos Clock on his body. when! when! when! Ripples surged out one after another, and the bells containing the power of the two laws of time and space swept across the four directions. All the creatures enveloped by the bell were severely shaken, and the weak creatures directly turned into blood mist, filling the void. It can be said that Donghuang Taiyi''s sudden appearance is like the scene where he blocked many powerful powers by himself during the Lich War. But the Wan Clan at this time is not a member of the Lich War. It is obviously unrealistic for him to block the attack of all races by himself. "snort!" The Time Ancestral Witch and the Space Ancestral Witch among the Eleven Ancestral Witches flew out. One of them is the God of Time in charge of the law of time, and the other is the body of space in charge of the law of space. They can move freely regardless of the power of the chaos clock and space. The two of them rushed in front of Donghuang Taiyi with lightning speed, and used the laws of time and space to suppress the power of time and space stirred by the Chaos Clock, and shot at the same time, knocking the Chaos Clock suspended in the air away. "Damn it!" Donghuang Taiyi didn''t expect to be destroyed by Di Jiang and Zhu Jiuyin at the critical moment. Angrily, he raised his fist and hit him, even forgetting to use Taoist supernatural powers. Boom! The aura that dominates the world shakes the entire void. Under the blessing of the real fire of the sun, the incomparably fierce fist print exploded with earth-shattering power. "Well done!" Di Jiang and Zhu Jiuyin were warlike. When they saw that Donghuang Taiyi wanted to fight with them, they howled excitedly. They raised their fists and started fighting with Donghuang Taiyi. The scene is extremely intense! Punch to the flesh. There is no Taoism supernatural power contained in it. "kill!" Lost the entanglement of Donghuang Taiyi. Members of the Ten Thousand Clans finally broke free from the confinement of the void, and rushed towards the heaven with a fierce killing intent. "Don''t even think about it!" The Ten Fiends flew out of the Heavenly Court to stop the masters of the Ten Thousand Races, but facing the huge number of members of the Ten Thousand Races, their blocking seemed a bit of a drop in the bucket. "Demon Master, we are here to help you!" The top ten demon saints also flew out to stop them, but they still couldn''t stop the powerful members of the Wanzu. The decline of the Heavenly Court has already appeared. If this situation continues, the results of the Lich War will inevitably reappear. "snort!" crucial moment. Emperor Jun, who fits the Dao with his body, broke free from the world of reincarnation and eternal life, communicated with the origin of heaven and earth, shot out countless chains of order, traversed the void, completely enveloped the thirty-three heavens, and formed a world transformed by the power of heaven. Defensive array. "Damn it!" Empress Pingxin noticed this scene, cursed angrily, took out the Ming Book and the Life and Death Pen and rushed towards Di Jun. She can''t let Di Jun participate in the plan to destroy the Heavenly Court, otherwise the Wanzu will be in danger! "snort!" Di Jun noticed that Empress Pingxin was rushing forward, and the Heavenly Dao ** above her head was shining brightly, the vast and boundless power of Heavenly Dao permeated, and the forty-nine laws intertwined to form a huge and incomparable beam of light, from top to bottom Then, with the momentum of being overwhelmed by Tai, he slammed down on Empress Pingxin fiercely. "The six realms unite, and reincarnation emerges!" Seeing this, Pingxin empress responded to Dijun''s lawful attack with the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist taught by the empress in white. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the world was almost torn apart. The violent energy shakes all directions. Countless beings are oppressed by the soul. Some low-strength creatures even crawled on the ground, looking at the violent energy generated by the collision above the sky with horror, as if seeing the scene of the sun-killing light ball descending. The next moment. The world of reincarnation of the six realms descends, hanging above the thirty-three heavens. A white-clothed woman walked out of it, her whole body filled with the aura of a saint. As soon as she appeared, the world of the six realms of reincarnation descended at an extremely fast speed, slamming **** the defensive formation outside the heavenly court. Boom! There was a loud bang. The defensive formation formed by the power of the law of heaven collapsed in an instant, and the violent energy generated by the collision rushed straight into the sky, almost tearing the chain of order outside the sky. Similarly, the world of reincarnation was also severely shaken. Countless ghosts died unexpectedly and disappeared in the world of reincarnation. The monster races in the Thirty-Third Heavens of the Heavenly Court were not much better. Some weak monster races instantly turned into blood mist, filling the void, and countless palaces disintegrated and collapsed. The true spirit is pulled in by the six realms of reincarnation. After that, he was obliterated by the ghost spirit inside, and completely lost the chance of reincarnation. "Um?" "Queen in white!" "Reincarnation!" "The true spirit is gone!" "asshole!" "You **** disobedients, you dare to go against the heavens and destroy the true spirit of my monster clan. This is an unforgivable crime!" "Today, I want you to die without a burial place!" Di Jun, who was fighting Empress Pingxin, suddenly noticed the scene of the six reincarnation worlds destroying the true spirit of the demon clan behind the queen in white, and immediately let out a roar. Crash! The chains of order stirred up rapidly, and with the terrorist attack of the most powerful and holy, all of a sudden, Pingxin Empress was blown away! Then, he flew into the eyes of Zhou Tai Xingdou formation, using the power of heaven to communicate with the origin of heaven and earth, and together with Fuxi, he aroused Zhou Tai Xingdou formation, bursting out the sky again. "Boom boom boom~" Instantly! The annihilated starlight sprinkled from the nine heavens to the prehistoric land like dense rain, countless creatures turned into dust for this, and the true spirit was automatically included in the six samsaras. However, none of Fatian''s members flinched. They were all as imposing as a rainbow, and with an attitude of seeing death as home, they frantically attacked the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, intending to destroy the Emperor Jun and the Heavenly Court tribe inside. Boom! at this time! Suddenly there was a loud noise above the sky, and dozens of figures appeared out of thin air. They were the saints such as Tongtian who were sealed by Di Jun with the chains of the order of heaven. Without this battle against the heavens, it would be absolutely impossible for them to break free from the embryo of the original source of heaven. "Hahaha!" "It''s finally out!" "Di Jun, prepare to die!" "When we are born today, we will surely destroy your heavenly court!" "Huh?" "The prehistoric spirits are attacking the heavens!" "Di Jun and others are trapped in the heavenly court, sitting in the battle of trapped beasts, God is helping me!" "Emperor Jun is about to be annihilated, so what if you fit the Dao of Heaven?" "Heaven will be destroyed! You will also be pulled out of the way of heaven by us and ruthlessly killed!" "Your wife and children, your brother, your confidant, and your subordinates are all our targets!" . Fierce roars came from above the sky, and the fierce anger was mixed with the huge sound waves, which shows how much resentment these saints have towards Di Jun. Think about it too! Originally had the opportunity to enter the chaotic world to find the method of transcendence, but was sealed by Dijun in the embryo of the original source of heaven for tens of thousands of years. If there is no energy in the heart, there is a problem! "teacher!" "Master!" "Lord of the world!" . All the saints cried out in surprise when they saw Tongtian and others appearing. Then mobilized the various formations to launch a fierce attack on the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation in the thirty-third heaven. "Boom!" Violent impacts followed one after another, and the violent sound waves completely covered all the sounds on the battlefield. Boom! boom! boom. The chains of order formed by the power of heaven outside the Zhoutian Star Dou Great Formation disintegrated, countless stars exploded, and hundreds of millions of monster races were reduced to ashes. The foundation of the Zhoutian Star Dou formation was shaken, and the formation was instantly shattered! Fuxi, who was in charge of commanding the formation, instantly stained the sky with blood "Poof!" The backlash force of the shattered formation almost caused him to fall, and more than half of the top ten demon masters and ten demon saints who retreated to the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation also fell, and the true spirit was sucked into it again by reincarnation, and then ruthlessly crushed. "Roar!" Suddenly! Di Jun''s furious voice resounded, echoing between heaven and earth: "Y''all have to die!" After finishing speaking, his figure appeared in front of the six reincarnations. With the power of the boundless heavenly law, he sealed the six reincarnation world at once and stopped the monster race''s true spirit from drifting towards the six reincarnations. "rise!" The true spirits of the fallen demon clan flew up to the nine heavens, shrouded in the order transformed by the power of heaven, and gathered into the origin of heaven, and they can be resurrected when the right time comes! "It''s now!" Pingxin Empress saw that Dijun had distributed the power of heaven to seal the entrance of the six reincarnations, and immediately reminded the saints to take action. This is the best time to seal Dijun. "rise!" All the saints soared into the sky one after another, and dozens of array disks appeared around Emperor Jun, and the vast power of Taoism emerged. The lines on the dozens of array disks were cross-linked to form a huge array that traversed hundreds of millions of miles. Array disk. Three thousand avenues are filled with breath, like a huge jade plate of fortune. The avenue of space, the avenue of time, the avenue of trapping, the avenue of confusion, the avenue of emptiness, the avenue of binding, the avenue of cover, the avenue of lock. All manifested, forming a huge cage, sealing Di Jun in it. This independent space formed by the formation still belongs to the prehistoric world, but it is relatively independent. If there is no external force to destroy this independent space, Di Jun will not be able to get out of it. Fu Xi saw the scene where Di Jun was banned, the corners of his blood-stained mouth twitched slightly: "Your Majesty, you and I have fought side by side for hundreds of millions of years, and today we are finally going to separate completely!" "In order to repay your kindness, Fuxi will go ahead!" After finishing speaking, he began to crack the origin of the saint, arousing unprecedented potential, raging flames burned on his body, and his scarred body instantly returned to its peak state. "Heaven belongs!" "Restart the Zhoutian Star Dou Grand Formation and break a gap for His Majesty." Fuxi sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, and used the powerful magic power of a sage to activate this spirit treasure that controls the Zhoutian Xingdou formation. The bright light illuminated the damaged Thirty-Three Heavens and awakened the hearts of the remaining monsters. bloody. "rise!" Above the Heavenly Court, the remaining monster clans burned their origin one after another, and once again assembled the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. At the cost of life, he absorbed the original power of the primordial stars, turned them into extremely bright light clusters, and submerged into the Zhou Tian star formation. Large array seals the space. Di Jun saw Fuxi sacrificing himself and trying to rescue him from the restricted space, a tear flowed out of the corner of his eyes unconsciously: "Emperor Xi, I am lucky to have a confidant like you!" There was a tragic smile on Fuxi''s handsome face: "Your Majesty, to get to know you once, this life is not in vain!" After he finished speaking, his body shook, vast mana emerged, and speckled spots of light emerged from under his feet, as if the signs of transformation had arrived. He looked up at Di Jun in the forbidden space, with a farewell smile on his pale face: "Your Majesty, please leave now!" While whispering, the figure disappeared into Zhou Tian''s star array. Roll up the powerful energy that the Endless Monster Clan burst out at the cost of their lives, and slam into the big formation that banned Dijun. However, just a second before Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation collided with Forbidden Heaven and Earth Great Formation, Nuwa''s figure appeared in front of Fuxi out of thin air. "well!" Her jade hand stretched forward, passed through the endless starlight easily, and pressed it on Fuxi''s shoulder, the magic power surged, destroying the flame of Daoyuan on Fuxi''s body. "Brother, stop!" The moment Nuwa''s voice fell, the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation collapsed and invisible, hundreds of millions of monsters turned into ashes, and the true spirit flew to the six reincarnations. Fuxi''s face was pale, revealing an expression of disbelief: "Little sister, why stop me from saving His Majesty?" Nuwa said with a blank face: "Brother, you died for the Emperor of Heaven, for the sake of hundreds of millions of love!" "I stopped you because of your brother-sister relationship!" "You did nothing wrong!" "I''m not wrong either!" "Now, for the sake of heaven and the demon clan, you have done your best!" "Now, it''s time for us to leave!" Fuxi opened his mouth, wanting to refute. But unable to refute. Nuwa is right. He can sacrifice his life to save Di Jun, and Nuwa is also saving him for the sake of brother-sister bond. No one is wrong! What is wrong is that the positions are different. In the forbidden space, Di Jun also fell silent when he heard Nuwa''s words! Everything that Fuxi has done for the Yaozu is indeed worthy of anyone! For this sake, there is no need for him to die here to save himself. After a long time, he sighed softly: "Emperor Xi, what Emperor Wa said makes sense." "You have done enough for the Heavenly Court, the Yaozu, and the Emperor!" "Now that the court is destroyed, you don''t need to fight anymore." "Go! Leave with Emperor Wa!" "Next, it''s the battle between the Emperor and them!" "It has nothing to do with you!" "Your Majesty." Fuxi still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nuwa''s words: "Your Majesty, please do it for yourself!" After speaking, he pulled Fuxi up and disappeared into the world! Seeing this, Di Jun smiled self-deprecatingly: "You can return, which means that you can''t abandon the Yaozu in your heart!" "I will remember this love!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the saints who banned him, and shouted loudly: "You bastards, who dares to join the battle with me?" Tongtian and other masters frowned when they heard the words, and said: "Do you want to go in?" "No need!" "He has been banned by the big formation!" "Go in and fight him, we will suffer!" "But this is the best time to kill him, if you don''t go in, you will lose the chance to kill him!" "Let''s take a rest first!" "He was trapped in the formation and couldn''t run away!" "good!" All the saints had a brief exchange, and after reaching a consensus, they began to recover from their injuries and repair the mana consumed by the war! "It was actually succeeded by you!" Awakening the space, looking at Di Jun who was locked in the formation, Wang Yi showed a look of surprise on his face, then smiled and said: "In this case, then I will help you!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of the mammoth scepter, the flesh and blood and origin of dozens of starry sky behemoths sank into the prehistoric world, strengthening the origin of the world, replenishing the consumed aura of heaven and earth, and quickly restoring it to its heyday. All the saints felt the changes in the world, and opened their eyes one after another, showing surprise on their expressions. "The world has become stronger?" "How can this be?" "Could it be because of sealing Dijun?" "It''s incredible!" "It doesn''t matter, first absorb the spiritual energy, and then we can talk about it when we recover." . Prehistoric land. Among the human tribes guarded by countless large formations, countless strong human races looked up at the sky and watched this battle of cutting down the sky. "After this battle, I don''t know how many powerful people have fallen!" "Heavenly Court is destroyed and Emperor Jun is banned. As long as the saints break the moat that suppresses the living beings, they can enter the chaotic world and find a way to escape!" "Yes! As long as they smash the moat, we all have a chance to escape!" "Hey, the Holy Mother appeared, and she actually prevented Fuxi from rescuing Dijun?!" "Really! Isn''t the Holy Mother the Emperor Wa of Heaven? Why do you want to prevent Fuxi from rescuing Dijun?" "Who knew!" . Among the crowd. Those three thousand masters of the human race who were reincarnated from the true spirit of the Chaos Demon God quietly clenched their fists, with a look of longing on their faces. "Zhan Tian! What a pride!" "Be a role model for my generation!" "Hey! If my strength can step into the ranks of saints, I must meet those ancient masters for a while!" "Don''t worry, we are still young, and we will definitely dominate the world like them in the future!" "good!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： Wang Yi: Nuwa, you actually... Chapter 229 Wang Yi: Nuwa, you actually... "Di Jun, your Dao heart is broken?!" at this time. In the great formation of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth, the endless fire that had been extinguished was ignited again. The voices of the nine guardians of the human race who were supposed to perish sounded again. Like a rolling thunderstorm, shaking the sky. "Um?" Di Jun, who was in a state of rage, was taken aback suddenly, and looked at the endless flames springing up all around in surprise: "The nine guardians of the human race?" "good!" The nine guardians of the human race took advantage of Dijun''s emotional changes, and the endless fire instantly turned into a huge flaming palm, holding the true spirit floating in the big formation in the palm of his hand, and sent out the forbidden world formation with lightning speed . "Task Guardian~" "How dare you do that!" When Di Jun realized it, the true spirits of all races in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth had been sent out by the firewood hands transformed into nine guardians. "I will tear you to pieces." Di Jun mobilized the powerful energy in his body, turned it into a devastating attack, and slammed into the firewood''s big hand. But before his attack hit the big fire hand, the big hand collapsed automatically, turning into countless fires and scattered in all directions. In the end, it was wiped out in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth. The nine guardians of the human race who were forcibly revived also fell into sinking again. There was no more movement. After the destructive attack lost its target, it slammed into the barrier of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. Boom! Bursts of loud noises came out, and the violent energy wantonly destroyed the Forbidden Heaven and Earth formation, and the entire formation was shaken endlessly. But in the end, it was survived by the powerful defense force of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, and it was not destroyed by the energy that destroyed the world. "ah" Di Jun seemed to have gone crazy, attacking the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation frantically, trying to break free from it. But no matter how he attacked, the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation showed no sign of damage. At the end, Di Jun also calmed down and stopped attacking the Jingjue Tiandi formation. Instead, he sat cross-legged in it, using the remaining power of the heavenly law to analyze the forbidden heaven and earth formation. In order to study thoroughly, break out. For the Wanzu, the defeat of heaven failed. But it is not without results, at least the Heavenly Court was destroyed, Emperor Jun was banned, leaving a way for the latecomers to fight against the sky. When the latecomers are strong enough, they can set foot on this special area again to fight against the sky. It is still the main battlefield of this battle against the heavens, in the Great Formation of the Thirty-Three Heavens and the Forbidden Heavens and Earth. Although the prehistoric world was affected, it was not too seriously damaged. Otherwise, the remaining members of the Ten Thousand Races will inevitably be in dire straits. But the Wanzu suffered unimaginable heavy losses, and all Xeons fell, leaving only some juniors or members with low strength. Can''t compare to its heyday. "The battle against the heavens was ultimately a failure!" "Pity!" "Dozens of saints, hundreds of sages, and hundreds of millions of souls fell to the sky, all annihilated. How strong is Di Jun who fits the Tao? " "No matter how strong he is, he has already been banned in the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. As long as we practice hard, we can also embark on the path of our ancestors in the future! " "Di Jun, he is worthy of being a hero. Not only is he powerful, but he is also extremely powerful!" "Pity!" . Among the wilderness, sighs and discussions resounded everywhere. Suddenly! A crisp sound spread throughout the world. Click! All living beings are shocked. I don''t feel the emotion of horror emerging in my heart. "what happened?" "What broke?" "Why does it make me feel extremely horrified?" . All spirits of the prehistoric and desolate have explored their divine thoughts to investigate the source of the sound. But after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it. Click! The next moment. The prehistoric beings saw a scene that horrified them, and Bu Zhoushan was broken. It symbolizes that Pangu, the Great God, is broken. This kind of shock far exceeds the battle of cutting down the sky. No one in the prehistoric world would have imagined that this time, the mountain of Buzhou, which was transformed into the backbone of the great **** Pangu, would be broken. boom! Suddenly! Another loud noise came out. The broken Buzhou Mountain was suddenly hit by a mysterious force. In the sight of all living beings, it crossed half of the flood, and then smashed into the sea of ??blood. Boom! There was a loud noise. The sea of ??blood exploded, and the filthy blood flew to the Great Desolate Continent. Countless Asuras died unexpectedly. Click! The next moment. Under the sea of ??blood, there was a sudden crisp sound, like the sound of broken porcelain. Puff puff~ A vast dark aura floated out, covering the entire sea of ??blood. Countless ghosts roared ferociously in the dark atmosphere, and all the true spirits of all races who were sent into the samsara by the big hand of the fire all surged out, floating in the prehistoric world, as if the six samsaras were smashed by the broken place of Buzhou Mountain. "This is?" "The breath of the six reincarnations!" "The underworld has been smashed through!" "The cycle of reincarnation is broken, the true spirit cannot be reincarnated, and all of them are floating in the prehistoric world!" "It''s over, this is the real catastrophe!" "Without reincarnation, wouldn''t there be no chance of reincarnation after death?" "Where''s the queen in white? Isn''t she the Great Emperor Fengdu? Why didn''t she come out and fix it?" "Yes! As Emperor Fengdu, she is in charge of the six realms of reincarnation, why doesn''t she come out at this critical moment?" "Where is Empress Pingxin? Isn''t she the master of the six reincarnations? Why don''t you come out and repair the reincarnation?" "They were all disabled, and they couldn''t protect themselves. How could they come out to repair the six realms of reincarnation?!" . All the prehistoric beings looked at the direction of the sea of ??blood in horror, and were all dumbfounded by the scene that erupted there. They thought that the catastrophe of heaven and earth had passed, but they didn''t realize that the real disaster had just begun. The six realms of reincarnation are damaged, and all living beings lose the opportunity to reincarnate in reincarnation. The prehistoric world, once again restored the years without reincarnation. Click! at this time! The sound of cracking suddenly came from above the sky, shaking the hearts of every creature in the prehistoric world. They turned their heads and looked, and the sky that lost the support of Buzhou Mountain suddenly broke open a huge hole, and the vast chaotic air poured down, quickly assimilating all things in the prehistoric world. In just a moment, an area of ??hundreds of millions of miles was assimilated into a chaotic world. If it develops at this speed, it won''t take long for it to assimilate the entire prehistoric world. At this critical moment, a deep sigh suddenly sounded from the sky and the earth. "Why!" The disappeared Nuwa figure reappeared in the void. She glanced at the damaged sky and the six reincarnations, and shook her head: "Let''s deal with the six reincarnations first! Things about the prehistoric and myriad spirits must not be sloppy!" After finishing speaking, the jade hand waved. The damaged six paths of reincarnation were collected and condensed by the power of good fortune, and turned into six huge revolving cavities, which is exactly what the reincarnation of earth turned into after that year. But at this time, there are several cracks visible to the naked eye on the six empty barriers, which are obviously not the original six reincarnations. "well!" Seeing this, Nuwa sighed again. Right hand move. The man-made whip and gourd vine in the ancestral land of the human race rose into the air and fell into her hands instantly. "I can only sacrifice you!" Nuwa looked at the two treasures of the human race and sighed with a complicated expression. Then, throw the two treasures of merit into the air, and use the supreme power of good fortune to fuse the two acquired treasures of merit and virtue into something like a chain of order, firmly binding the gaps in the barriers of the six reincarnations. Then send the six reincarnations back to the Underworld. "The Lord of the Six Paths, Empress Pingxin, has suffered damage to her true spirit and is sleeping in the nineteenth floor of hell." "The queen in white also fell into a deep sleep, and I don''t know when she will wake up!" "The six realms of reincarnation are seriously damaged and need to be guarded all year round. The eighteenth floor of **** also needs to be suppressed by Xeon to prevent evil spirits from making trouble." "In the battle against the heavens, the witch clan was almost wiped out, unable to dominate the Netherworld. We need to find some powerful masters to do that!" Nuwa muttered to herself. Then, turning her head to look at the wild land, countless creatures entered Fayan, but she gave up on them in the end. In the eyes of thousands of peoples being hurt by the battle against the heavens, even a member who can suppress the Six Paths of Samsara cannot be selected at present. In the end, she had no choice but to set her sights on the human tribe. This is the battle against the heavens. The nine guardians of the human race and many elders have all fallen, but there are still many strong people, such as the human race and the seven gourd babies. Some of these people are saints, some are half-step saints, some are peak human beings, and some are quasi-sages. It is the only race among all races that has masters such as saints, half-step saints, peak human beings, and quasi-sages. Among them, the ancestors of all the great masters are all in the realm of saints. It is most suitable for them to suppress the six realms of reincarnation and the eighteen hells, but due to their special status, they need to stay in the ancestral land of the human race to suppress the fate of the human race, and they cannot leave easily. So, Nuwa transferred the realization to other human masters. Finally, she fixed her gaze on the seven gourd babies. Compared with other powerful human beings, the seven gourd babies are pure-minded, and they suppress the six realms of reincarnation and the eighteen hells. "Although it''s a bit unsuitable, just stick to it until the queen in white or peace of mind recovers!" Nuwa sighed. With a wave of jade hand! Dao manifests. A void gate appeared above the human resident, together with the human resident and the six reincarnations: "Come here seven of you!" "Um?" The seven gourd babies looked up at the portal in the void, their eyes revealed curiosity, and then they heard Nuwa''s voice. "Our Lady?!" The seven gourd babies asked suspiciously. "good!" Nuwa''s voice came out again: "Come and see me through the portal!" "oh!" The seven gourd babies nodded, then turned into streamers and entered the gate of void. In the next second, she appeared in front of Nuwa. "Holy Mother, what did you call us here for?" "Are we going to cut down the sky?" "Very good!" "I knew the Holy Mother was the best for us!" "Holy Mother, tell me! How do you cut down the sky?" . When the seven calabash babies saw Nuwa, they started chattering and asking, making Nuwa grinning. "Sure enough, he is the little devil king of the human race. This kind of temperament is really unbearable for ordinary people!" Nuwa stretched out her right hand, and each of the seven gourd babies were hit on the foreheads, and they grinned in pain. "Be quiet for a while!" "The war against heaven is over!" "Now the prehistoric world and all races need to recuperate!" "Nonreproducible Somethin''!" Nuwa rubbed the center of her brows and explained patiently. Then, he continued: "Now, the reincarnation has collapsed, and the gods of the underworld are missing. We need a few powerful masters to sit in it and suppress the reincarnation and the eighteenth floor of the underworld!" "You are the only remaining top powerhouses in the world, are you willing to enter the reincarnation, suppress the eighteen hells, and maintain the normal operation of the underworld?" After speaking, she looked at the seven gourd babies and watched the changes in their expressions. The seven gourd babies were a little confused, their big eyes blinked, and they didn''t know whether to agree or reject. Although the strength of the seven of them is strong, their hearts are like children. Let them play carefree, yes; Is it a bit too hasty to let them enter the six realms of reincarnation and suppress the eighteen hells? Finally, Dawa looked at Nuwa nervously and asked: "Holy Mother, it is no problem for us seven to guard the six reincarnations and eighteen hells, and we dare not disobey the instructions of the Holy Mother. But we are still young and have never led personnel, so we are afraid that we will not be able to do well? ! " "Yes! Our Lady!" "Let us play a few games, let us manage the Netherworld, isn''t it a bit too sloppy?!" . The other gourd babies also lacked confidence and tentatively shied away. Actually, none of them want to settle in the underworld. What''s so good about managing the Underworld? Isn''t it good to play carefree in the ancestral land of the human race? ! . Nwa''s mouth twitched! These bastards, if you dont want to enter the reincarnation, just say it, do you need to beat around the bush? ! Really! Nuwa coughed twice and said, "You can do it, you have to have confidence in yourself!" "And, after entering the reincarnation, you can help the human race to reincarnate!" "You are also a part of the human race, it''s time to make your own contribution to the human race!" The seven golden gourd babies looked at each other and said in unison: "We are the good grandsons of the human ancestors. As long as the human race needs it, we can do it!" "but." "We want to ask the opinions of the grandparents!" "If they put us in hell, we''ll live in hell!" "If not, we will return to our ancestral land!" In the dark, the seven gourd babies whispered: "She is the Holy Mother of Human Race, we have no problem listening to her!" "However, she is also the Emperor Wa of the Monster Race!" "If the heart is for the monster race, what should we do if we plot against our human race?" "Yes! Back then she gave up the human race for the sake of the monster race!" "Although she is our Holy Mother, she is not sure that she will unite with Dijun to plot against our human race! Therefore, it is better to be careful!" "Not bad! Better be careful!" . The voices of the seven gourd babies thinking in secret thought they were very secretive, but they didn''t know that Nuwa had known them for a long time. "Can''t stand it!" Finally, Nuwa had a splitting headache and was too lazy to talk nonsense with the seven gourd babies. Yu waved his hand. The power of good fortune surged, wrapped the seven gourd babies, and sent them to six samsaras and eighteen hells! "From now on, you will be in charge of the reincarnation of the six realms and the operation of the eighteen hells!" "If you dare to slack off!" "Severe punishment is not wrong!" After finishing speaking, he soared into the sky. Falling where the sky is broken. She first used the power of good fortune to temporarily seal the damaged place, and then used the Qiankun cauldron to refine the remaining nine-day breath soil, turning it into several colorful sky-replenishing stones to repair the damaged part of the sky. "Om!" Above the Nine Heavens! The way of heaven roared, sending down vast merits and virtues, rewarding Nuwa for repairing the six reincarnations and the sky. Seeing this, Nu Wa waved her right hand, and the endless merit was captured in her palm. Then, disappeared into the prehistoric world. "Pfft! Let seven gourd babies suppress six reincarnations and eighteen hells, isn''t this style of painting a bit weird!" "Strange?! This **** is obviously a child''s play, okay! I want to laugh when I think of letting seven grandpas who are still called grandpas settle in the underworld! " "Fuck off! Have you ever seen a baby with a whole body of tendons? They look small, but they are actually tens of thousands of years old! " "That''s right! But my son is not bad either. He was accepted as a closed disciple by Wu Wudi at the age of three. He is so powerful that he is unstoppable, so it''s not a big problem!" "Now when I think about the scene where the seven gourd babies let those ghosts call them grandpa, I want to laugh! "this" "It can''t really happen!" "Do you think that with the temperament of the seven gourd babies, they will do such a thing!" "possible!" "..." In the real world, people were amused when they saw this painting style! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： Pan Gu: I just went hunting, and that’s how Hong Huang became Chapter 230 Pan Gu: I just hunted, and the prehistoric world became like this? ! Awakening space! Wang Yi watched Nuwa''s operation, and the corner of his mouth twitched! There are so many strong people in the human race, but he actually chose the seven most unreliable guys to suppress the six reincarnations and the eighteen hells, which is obviously perfunctory! "That''s all!" "Let''s deal with prehistoric matters first!" Wang Yi withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention to the matters of the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Eighteenth Floor of Hell. The seven gourd babies look young, but they are actually tens of thousands of years old monsters. They should know what can and cannot be done! When he looked at the prehistoric land, he sighed slightly in his heart: "What is a waste of time?" "This is a waste of time!" With a wave of the Hongmeng Scepter, dozens of clusters of starry sky behemoths were thrown into the origin of the primordial world, repairing damaged places everywhere, and restoring the origin of the damaged world. Do it all. He threw countless opportunities to the prehistoric world to give birth to future Zhantian members. Emperor Jun sealed off the eternity to prevent sentient beings from transcending. All living beings rise up to resist, against the heavens, wanting to be detached. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. At the same time, it also makes all beings understand that detachment is not so easy. It must be fought, robbed, cut down, and the shackles must be broken. Only in this way can there be a chance of detachment. Wang Yi is not in a hurry to have more detached people, but wants to give birth to the most powerful detached people, who can help him like Pangu, instead of a group of soft-legged shrimps who escaped by chance and coincidence. At the same time, through systematic deduction, he modified the trajectory of the original human race, becoming a fantasy human race with Yanhuang blood in the prehistoric world. The rise of the human race does not depend on the alms and appointment of a saint or two saints, but on the strength of the human race. Only in this way can the human race continue to strive for self-improvement. "The next time you cut down the sky, it should be the devil, Dugu Baitian and others!" "I''m really looking forward to it!" Finish the layout. Wang Yi slowly looked away. at this time. In the void of awakening, the mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded. Congratulations to the main road of the Yanhuang planet. The evolved prehistoric civilization has experienced the calamity of "all beings conquering the sky". The innate creatures have gradually retreated, and the acquired creatures have gradually replaced the innate creatures. Get the blessing of the acquired soul once! Reward: One card for doubling the land area of ??the empire where the master of the Yanhuang planet resides, and one card for doubling the resources. Reward: Lifespan of all Yanhuang people +1000, aptitude upgrade once! Reward: A cemetery of Yanhuang gods and demons. [Gods and Demons Cemetery]: The members of the Gods and Demons who fell in the war against the sky are buried inside. The people of Yanhuang enter the Gods and Demons Cemetery, and have the opportunity to obtain the origin of the gods and demons, reincarnate the gods and demons, collect beliefs, turn into gods, and enter the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system fell, and Wang Yi looked a little frightened. This time, the reward turned out to be the "Gods and Demons Cemetery" in the world of the tomb of the gods. Clan members, what a surprise. "All distributed to Yanhuang territory!" Wang Yi did not hesitate, and directly distributed all the rewards to the Yanhuang Empire, which excited the people of Yanhuang. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Say important things three times! This time the reward is too awesome!" "In the cemetery of the gods and demons, the members of the gods and demons who conquered the sky are actually buried. Once they get the inheritance of the gods and demons, they can enter the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and become gods that everyone admires!" "It''s so cool, Dao is really my Yanhuang blessing. At first, I thought that the war of cutting down the sky would degrade the prehistoric civilization and completely withdraw from the stage of legendary legends. Now it seems that I am short-sighted! " " "Hehehe, I want to become a god, and then go abroad to become a patriarch and save those beautiful girls who are confused! " "Don''t say it so badly, we Yanhuang people are a state of etiquette! After becoming a god, we will save people in dire straits, not just save girls, okay?" "The Yanhuang family dominates. If I get the inheritance of the gods and demons, I will go there as soon as possible, so that those lost lambs can offer their pious beliefs and help me become a priest in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court." "Where is the cemetery of gods and demons? Who knows, tell me the address quickly, I''m going to try my luck there!" . Hearing the voice of Wang Yi handing out the reward, the people of Yanhuang were completely excited. Although they already exist like dragons, they have not become gods, and their lifespan is still limited. At the end of their lifespan, if they cannot find a way to continue their life, or break through the limits of their bodies, there is only one final resultdeath! Now the Gods and Demons Cemetery has given the people of Yanhuang a chance to break through their longevity, which naturally arouses the excitement of the people of Yanhuang. Once you get the inheritance of gods and demons and collect enough beliefs, you can become a **** in heaven and enjoy longevity. This is the dream of countless people and planet owners. No one can resist the temptation of the cemetery of gods and demons. "fxxk, Yanhuang people are not welcome here, and you are not welcome here to collect beliefs, we have our own gods!" "Damn avenue, **** prehistoric civilization, **** reward" "I want to join Yanhuang and enjoy such treatment!" "The gods we believe in have not given us any substantial changes so far, and they can''t even do the most basic blessings, rubbish!" "Ah! If you compare people, you should die, if you compare goods, you should throw them away. It is a foregone conclusion that the Yanhuang family dominates. I hope that the senior management of Yanhuang can agree to our principality''s joining, so that the people of the principality can enjoy the treatment of Yanhuang people! " . Except for Yanhuang, Sai Enweiya, and Baba Yang, other empires, duchies, and kingdoms in the world have become dilapidated and on the verge of collapse. The people''s lives are very miserable. If you can join Yanhuang, or Believe in Yanhuang gods, the situation should improve slightly. Therefore, there are many principalities, kingdoms, and empires that are in dire straits, hoping that the Yanhuang Gods will come to change the dilapidated status quo. Awakening space. Wang Yi was about to leave after handing out the rewards. The Pangu trio came over with the origin and flesh of the starry sky behemoth they had hunted. They briefly talked about the gains of the three of them this time out, and then asked Wang Yi about the prehistoric world. After all, he opened up the prehistoric world, and it would be a lie to say that he didn''t miss it. "See for yourself!" Wang Yi was too lazy to explain the situation in the prehistoric world. With a wave of the majestic scepter, an image about the prehistoric world appeared in front of the Pangu trio, like a 4K high-definition video screen in a movie theater, clearly broadcasting what happened in the prehistoric world. "Fuck." Looking at the ruined prehistoric world, Pan Gu murmured in a dazed expression, "I went out to hunt as soon as I stepped on the horse, and they made the prehistoric world like this?" He couldn''t believe what he saw. If he was not sure that Wang Yi would not deceive him with these, he would have thought these pictures were fake. "As you can see, during your absence, an unprecedented war broke out in the wild!" Wang Yi shrugged slightly, and briefly described the content of the battle against heaven. After listening to it, Pangu fell silent! After a while! He raised his head angrily, looked at the prehistoric world with stern eyes, and hummed: "In order to cut off the road of detachment, Di Jun chose to use his own body to destroy the most powerful creatures of all races in the prehistoric world?!" "This little bird''s handling method is too extreme. It is completely trying to cut off the path of detachment for all creatures in the prehistoric world!" "I really want to go over there and give the **** a hard blow." Wang Yi listened to Pangu''s mumbling, and the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly. This Pangu really didn''t know how strong he was, but he wanted to draw Di Jun and shine, he really thought Di Jun was a Chaos God Demon! Even Chaos God and Demon couldnt stand Pangus slap in the face! "Okay! You don''t have to worry about the prehistoric things. Di Jun is banned for thousands of years, so it may not be all bad things!" Wang Yi was really afraid that the stubborn Pan Gu would suddenly appear in the prehistoric world, and ruthlessly slapped Di Jun to death. With his current strength, not to mention Di Jun in the mid-stage of the Heavenly Dao, even the raised eyebrows and Shi Chen who are at the peak of the Chaos Realm can''t bear his slap. Pangu frowned and said: "It is true that banning the eternal is not necessarily a bad thing, but the birth of the second transcendent person will be greatly prolonged, and even the second transcendent person may not be born for hundreds of millions of years!" Wang Yi smiled confidently and said, "Don''t worry, the second transcendent will be born soon!" "do not forget!" "Heroes come out of troubled times!" "Only after going through the baptism of blood and fire, will there be a truly talented detached person born!" "Think about it, Emperor Jun sealed the ban for eternity and cut off the path of transcendence for all living beings. Once someone breaks his seal, does it mean that the person who breaks the seal has absolute aptitude?" "The Great Desolate World has rewarded endless years of banning, luck has accumulated to a certain level, when someone After breaking the seal and shackles set by Emperor Jun, there will be a steady stream of detached people born in the wild! " "At that time, you will have many, many juniors and juniors!" Pangu thought about it, and felt that what Wang Yi said made sense. Prehistoric world was banned by Emperor Jun for eternity, and Xeon was never born. All the luck was accumulated in the prehistoric world. When the seal was lifted, the terrifying luck would continuously give rise to the birth of detached people. At that time, it will not be what it is now! "The teacher is right! Banning the ages is not necessarily a bad thing!" "It''s just that too many creatures died in the wild, I can''t bear it!" In the wilderness, the members of the Xiantian clan were basically transformed from Pangu''s body, which was equivalent to his heirs. Now seeing a large number of heirs die unexpectedly, Pan Gu will naturally feel uncomfortable. It''s like seeing your own sons killing each other. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, his expression remained unchanged, and he stared straight at the endless void he was heading for. "The death of a large number of creatures is indeed a bit cruel, but if there are not enough helpers in the future, once the awakening space changes, you and I will not be able to cope with the sudden change, and we will return to the ruins in this space." "At that time, the chaotic world will be destroyed, and the prehistoric civilization will be destroyed. That will be called real cruelty!" "Because of you and me, the prehistoric creatures are born with the Tao. It is very lucky to be able to live such a wonderful life in the prehistoric world!" "If you don''t want to be cruel in the future, then be cruel now!" Pangu sighed when he heard the words, and looked straight at the direction of the prehistoric world, with a look of melancholy on his simple and honest face. He doesn''t know much about the awakening space, but he also knows that this vast and boundless area is not really peaceful, and there are still many unknown dangers. Such as awakening continents, foreign civilizations, people behind the scenes manipulating the awakening space, etc. These are potential crises. In the future, they will all appear one by one. At that time, if there are not enough helpers, what is waiting is to be crushed ruthlessly by the opponent. Long time! Pangu opened his mouth slowly and said, "Thank you for teaching me, Teacher, Pangu understands!" this moment! After Wang Yi''s enlightenment and guidance, he finally understood the reason. The depressed mood also began to recover. Wang Yi patted him on the shoulder and said: "Go." "Hunting more starry sky behemoths and becoming stronger in the fight." "You don''t need to worry about the fate of the prehistoric creatures and their fate." Pangu nodded and said: "Yes, teacher, the disciple understands!" Finished speaking. He stepped forward. Entered the awakening void again, heading towards the area where the starry sky behemoths are active. Wu Liuqi and Ba Tie Laotie nodded to Wang Yi, followed closely behind and disappeared in front of Wang Yi. "Huh!" After they left, Wang Yi looked up at the prehistoric world, jumped the time flow ratio to the fastest, and then used three thousand sources to build a special space as a temporary resting place. He decided to pay attention to the development of the prehistoric world in this spare time. Time is like running water. The prehistoric times do not remember the years! In the blink of an eye, another 20,000 to 30,000 years have passed. During this period of time, many things happened in the prehistoric world. First of all, the Shinto world is already close to the prehistoric world, and will collide with the prehistoric world soon. Heaven gave a warning, and all living beings in the prehistoric world knew that there would be a powerful world coming to the prehistoric world. Some people are happy, some are sad, and there are all kinds of things. Secondly, the biggest change among the human races was that the young talents of the human race who were reincarnated from the true spirit of the Chaos Demon God all chose to reincarnate in order to make themselves stronger. Chen fought Samsara III, gained many adventures and inheritances, blazed his own path, and became one of the most powerful human races. Cultivated to step into the ranks of semi-saints, I believe it will not take long to step into the ranks of saints. The demon lord Samsara III obtained many adventures and the inheritance of the demon ancestor Luohu, and became one of the most powerful people in the human race. Cultivated to step into the ranks of semi-saints, named the Great Demon King, staying in the Demon Realm, preparing for the march into the saint. Dugu defeated the sky and reincarnated the ninth life, smelting all kinds of skills such as the extreme way, the fairy way, the magic way, the inner world, etc. into one, creating a powerful technique that defies the sky. As long as the prehistoric and weak creatures meet a powerful demon and sing his real name, they can induce his power to come and use it to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Therefore, Dugu Baitian was called the number one taboo **** by the prehistoric peoples. Cultivation is based on half-life realm. Reincarnation III, the ghost master, has obtained many adventures and inheritances, and with the help of the six reincarnations, he has blazed his own path. Became one of the most powerful people in the human race. Half a foot stepped into the ranks of saints. Human King, Qijue Tiannv, Chen Laomo, Chen Nan and other members have all stepped into the ranks of the strongest, leaving a great reputation in the prehistoric. "Many arrangements have finally blossomed one after another, just wait until the results come out!" Seeing Honghuang''s thriving appearance, Wang Yi showed a faint smile on his face. at the same time. Di Jun, who was trapped in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth, was not idle either. He used the remaining power of heaven to understand some of the lines and structures of the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth. Based on this, he imitated the structure and atmosphere of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, and successfully connected with some prehistoric ways to create many avatars for himself, wandering in the prehistoric. At the same time, he also sent the true spirit of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi out of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, and used the origin of the way of heaven to shape his body. Afterwards, send it into the ancient world. Relying on her powerful strength and the help of the incarnation of Heaven, she became the overlord of the ancient world in one fell swoop. Ten Golden Crows were reincarnated in the human race one after another under the arrangement of Di Jun. Among them, the Golden Crow Old Ten had the highest achievement. He was reincarnated in the home of the leader of a large human tribe and became the eldest son of the leader, named Sakyamuni. After he became an adult, he did not inherit the leader of the human race, but left his hometown and came to the west of the Great Desolate Continent. Based on the teachings of Western religions, the cultivation method of the monster race and the extreme cultivation method of the human race, after seventy-seven forty-nine years of meditation, comprehend the supreme true meaning, and incarnate the Great Sun Tathagata. Relying on Mahayana Buddhism and fatalism, Western religion is turned into Buddhism. Teach all races that birth, old age, sickness, and death are the root of suffering. As long as members of all races want to eliminate these, they must have a good heart in order to be reborn in bliss. In fact, Dainichi Tathagata is using the guise of guiding all races to be good, killing the fighting spirit of all races in the prehistoric and desolate, and becoming a Buddhist clan. Of course! It is impossible for Hong Huang to only have this thing happen, he just said a few special things. With the restoration of the origin of the prehistoric, the heaven and the earth recovered again, gradually forming different classes. Among them, Buddhism is more popular in the eyes of all races. With the help of the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, the Golden Crow Old Ten entered the ranks of saints in one fell swoop, relying on the power of unceasing faith. After that, he used the powerful magical effects of the Western scriptures to teach people to save people, and he saved many masters from all races. Based on this, a huge Buddhism was quickly formed. Donghuang Taiyi also used the Buddhist philosophy of the Golden Crow and the Old Ten to promote the release of the true self in the ancient world, and to do as he pleases, and gained a large number of **** believers. Di Jun''s son and brother, under the operation of one light and one dark, slowly corroded the fighting spirit of the prehistoric peoples, and cooperated with Di Jun to find a new way to dominate the world! "Damn it! Buddhism was brought out by Dao! Arent the guys from the Shenyou Empire going crazy? " "Buddhist teachings will corrupt people''s hearts and disintegrate the fighting spirit of living beings. It''s a **** thing!" "Dari Tathagata turned out to be Sakyamuni, there is no one in this connection, and there is no sense of disobedience at all!" "Buddhism is the sect of our **** oil, you are plagiarizing our **** oil culture!" "Fuck off, **** oil cow dung, our Buddhism is not the same as yours. The incarnation of the son of the Emperor of Heaven, Sakyamuni, is called Dari Tathagata. Is such a background comparable to yours? If you are not satisfied anymore, I will kill you guys! " "..." "Did Jun have something?" Wang Yi looked at the Buddhism that appeared in the prehistoric world, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Buddhism was really not arranged by him, it was purely Di Jun''s own plan. The Buddhism in the prehistoric period is very similar to the Buddhism in the original track. Buddha Great Sun Tathagata, the great ancient Buddhas, the Four Great Bodhisattvas, the Eighteen Arhats... Wang Yi also had to sigh, the inertia is really great! Without his intervention, Hong Huang could still evolve on its own. In addition, Di Jun was not idle. In the following time, he used the power of heaven to hide the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation and Zhantian Road into the void. In order to eliminate the impact of the First World War on the prehistoric peoples, weaken the confinement power of the forbidden world, so that he can stick out more tentacles to rule the prehistoric world. As long as he is not interrupted by others, he will be able to break through the formation in the near future and return to the prehistoric world! "As expected of the first emperor of the prehistoric heaven, the wisdom is the best in the world, and he used such a method to break the situation!" "sharp!" Wang Yi also had to marvel at Di Jun''s ingenuity, breaking the situation with his own strength, something very human can do. "pity" "From the time you choose to be fit, the future result is doomed." "Although you are also an amazingly talented and glamorous generation, you will still become the whetstone of the Tianjiao in the end." "This is destiny!" "It''s the path you choose!" "It''s not easy for me to interfere!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of the Primordial Scepter, the Great Destiny Spell fell into the prehistoric world. The Demon Lord who turned into the Great Demon King suddenly opened his eyes from the abyss of the Demon Realm: "It feels like a whim..." After speaking, the magic light flickered, and the figure had disappeared in the magic domain, and appeared in the boundless sea of ??blood where the six paths of reincarnation were opened up in the past. Due to the fracture of Buzhou Mountain, the sea of ??blood almost completely dried up, leaving only some faint traces, proving that this was once the sea of ??blood. "Let me see what attracts me!" The Great Demon King glanced left and right, then walked into it. Following the hidden attraction, he found an opportunity to attract him in the depths of the sea of ??blood. That is the fragment of the accompanying spirit treasure from the chaotic period of the demon ancestor Luohu, which contains the pure magic way, which just matches the attributes of the great demon king. "I am done!" The Great Demon King took out the Lingbao, retreated on the spot, and comprehended the essence of it. Not long after, he stepped into the ranks of saints. Dugu Baitian also came out of the inner world, and under the guidance of the Great Destiny Spell, he entered the Underworld, where he saw seven gourd babies who had already achieved the realm of saints. As soon as the two parties met, they started a "friendly" exchange. For example, Dawa: "Junior of the human race, why don''t you call me grandpa when you see my brothers?" Erwa: "Junior, call me Grandpa, I will give you endless opportunities!" Sanwa: "Young man of the human race, hurry up and call grandpa, or your mother won''t recognize you if you hit me!" Fourth baby, fifth baby... All kindly let Dugu Baitian call them grandpa, otherwise Dugu Baitian will know how powerful they are. "???" Dugu defeated the Heavenly Human Clan, the arrogant of the human race, reincarnated for the ninth time, with unparalleled arrogance. Facing the gourd baby in the image of seven dolls, he brazenly drew his sword: "In the world, no one can insult me ??alone and defeat the sky!" In the roar. Relying on his own strength, Dugu Baitian frantically attacked the seven gourd babies. But soon, the number one taboo **** in the wild was beaten violently by seven gourd babies in the image of milk babies, so that he was powerless to fight back. In the end, he was thrown into the six realms of reincarnation, triggering Dugu Baitian IX''s reincarnation memory and the power stored in reincarnation. Through this, Dugu Baitian successfully comprehended the unparalleled combat skills such as the Eight Rebellious Forms, the Nine Revolutions Against the Heaven, the Immortal Demon Art, and the Nine Great God Art. Thus, step into the realm of saints. Chen Zhan also left the human tribe, and was guided by the dark, came to the sky, in the endless void, and saw the Zhantian Road and the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. Relying on the influence of the human race on the way of the fire, successfully aroused the power of the body of the three generations, and used the supreme mana in this world to fuse the power of the three generations to create a unparalleled battle body. Advance to a saint in one fell swoop. Guided by the Great Destiny Spell, the ghost master walked out of the ancestral land of the human race and entered the six realms of reincarnation. With his own method of ghost cultivation, he comprehended the true meaning of endless reincarnation, comprehended the true meaning of ghosts, absorbed the power of the third generation, and successfully stepped into the ranks of saints. Guided by the Great Destiny Technique, Old Demon Chen walked out of the ancestral land of the human race, went to the depths of the beast forest, obtained part of the inheritance from the ancestor of the demon, successfully reversed the practice method of the Summoning Sutra, and broke through the ranks of saints in one fell swoop. Besides, masters of Time and Space Taoist, God of Time, God of Space, etc. have also obtained their own opportunities one after another and stepped into the ranks of saints. So far, Honghuang has returned to its former heyday. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： Billions of living beings are soldiers, and millions of gods and demons are generals! Chapter 231 Billions of living beings are soldiers, and millions of gods and demons are generals! The prehistoric west. Lingshan, Daleiyin Temple. The Dari Tathagata Buddha, which was transformed into the old ten of the Golden Crow, is transformed into the gate of the Buddhist world with the Hetu Luoshu and the golden lotus of the twelve grades of merit. Every day, there are vast Buddha voices coming out of it, lingering over the Daleiyin Temple, Guide the members of the prehistoric peoples to come to Lingshan to listen to Buddhism. Over time, the entire prehistoric Western beings have unknowingly been contaminated with Buddha nature, claiming to be disciples of Buddhism, and once someone slanders Buddhism, they will inevitably be punished by their tongues. But it is only limited to the western continent, and there are fewer believers in other places in the prehistoric period. "My Buddha, the door of the Buddhist world has been opened, the Eight Treasures Zen Forest has been established, and the pool of merit has been filled. However, the west is barren, and it is impossible to attract more living beings to do good and take refuge in my Buddha. My Buddha is merciful, why not go to the Demon Realm to save the creatures in the Demon Realm, firstly, to eliminate the karmic obstacles on the demon realm creatures, and secondly, to demonstrate the immeasurable merits of my Buddha, wouldnt it be beautiful? ! " Avalokitesvara, as a die-hard believer in Dainichi Tathagata, proposed that the matter of saving the creatures of the demon world must be brought up by her, so as to demonstrate her status in Buddhism. "Good!" The proposal to save the creatures in the Demon Realm was told by Dainichi Tathagata to Avalokitesvara. Now that Avalokitesvara proposes it in front of all the Buddhas, he will naturally not refuse. Immediately made a decision and decided to go to the Demon Realm to save thousands of souls in the Demon Realm. "My Buddha is merciful!" Upon seeing this, a group of Buddhas shouted that the great merit of the Tathagata is immeasurable. "Set off!" Dari Tathagata led the Buddhas and Arhats to the Demon Realm. The creatures in the Demon Realm seem to have known for a long time that the Buddhists will invade on a large scale, and countless masters and dark creatures gathered at the entrance. As soon as the two sides met, they started a fierce collision. "Boom boom boom~!" The scene was extremely chaotic and brutal. Buddhist masters were caught off guard by the creatures of the Demon Realm who had been prepared for a long time. Seeing this, Dainichi Tathagata shouted: "Formation!" The voice fell. On the Lingshan Mountain, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and arhats flew to specific directions, forming a grand array of ten thousand Buddhas covering the entire Lingshan Mountain. "Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong!" The moment the formation was formed, the golden Sanskrit characters shot out, like the starlight emitted by Zhou Tianxingdou, with powerful energy, it went straight to the gate of the demon realm formed by the fragments of the Great Grinding Mill and the source of darkness. Boom! There was a loud noise. The golden Sanskrit sound slammed into the gate of the Demon Realm, and the massive Buddha light, like the real fire of the sun shot by the golden crow, enveloped the area of ??millions of miles around the gate of the Demon Realm. The creatures in the Endless Demon Territory are in pain under the dazzling Buddha light, as if they have encountered a nemesis, and black smoke emerges from their bodies, just like the scene where a zombie is hit by a Taoist supernatural power. In a short while, the screaming demon creatures became dull, and the Buddhist disciples who chanted Buddhist scriptures couldn''t see the appearance of the demon creatures at all. "Amitabha." "My Buddha is merciful!" "If you don''t realize it now, when will you wait?" at the same time. Dari Tathagata appeared in the sky above the gate of the Demon Realm, holding up the gate of the Buddha Realm with shining golden light and bursts of Sanskrit sounds, intending to collect all the creatures of the Demon Realm within a million miles of the Gate of the Demon Realm. Seeing this, the masters of the Demon Realm rolled up vast magic lights one after another to block the Duhua Sanskrit sound coming from the gate of the Buddha Realm. "Old Ten of the Golden Crow, you are the former tenth prince of the demon clan, who killed countless prehistoric creatures, how dare you speak of mercy?" "Emperor Jun fits the Dao with his body and cuts off the path of transcendence for the prehistoric creatures. As his son, you don''t want to repent and forcibly save me and other creatures in the Demon Realm. How dare you call it compassion?!" "Even if we wait for the creatures in the Demon Realm to die today, we won''t let you succeed!" "Golden Crow Old Ten, you don''t want to reduce me!" "kill!" The Demon Xeon fought back vigorously, and rushed towards the Great Sun Tathagata above the Demon Gate, intending to kill him and kill him. Dari Tathagata heard the slowness of the creatures in the Demon Realm, and the compassionate expression on his face suddenly turned cold, and there was a cold killing intent in his austere tone: "I have converted, realized the Dharma suddenly, guided all spirits, escaped from the sea of ??suffering, and entered the state of compassion." "You demon race, dare to slander the true meaning of Buddha, you should be destroyed!" "Buddha!" "open!" Dari Tathagata squinted his eyes, and the door of the Buddhist realm above his palm suddenly shot out a bright Buddha light, flying the attacking demon masters in one fell swoop. "Degree!" Before these demon masters landed, they were shrouded in the radiant Buddha light of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation. The dense demonic energy quickly turned into black smoke and dissipated in the air as if it had encountered a nemesis. "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, practice deep Prajna Paramita for a long time" The next moment. Countless Sanskrit sounds sounded, constantly disturbing the minds of the masters of the Demon Realm. Gradually, a group of masters in the Demon Realm wailed mournfully, hoping to resist the harassment of the Sanskrit sound, but in the end, the all-pervasive and powerful Sanskrit sound broke through their hearts, occupied their minds, and turned them into devout Buddhist sons and grandsons of Buddhism! "Hahaha~" Dari Tathagata saw this, and a joyful smile appeared on his fat face: "From now on, Demon Realm will become the second holy place of Buddhism." "Boom!" Suddenly! An earth-shattering loud noise came. Dari Tathagata turned around abruptly, looking in the direction of the sound with a surprised expression. "This is?" In his eyes appeared a phantom shadow that towered above heaven and earth. The vast power of the demon shook the entire prehistoric world. The moment the phantom shadow appeared, countless creatures were all attracted to their hearts and eyes. "Hundreds of millions of souls are soldiers, and millions of gods and demons are generals!" "Who is in charge of the ups and downs in the vast land of the world?" "Only I am the Great Demon King!" A loud roar sounded from a distance again. From far to near. Rise to the sky! It seems that a supreme demon has awakened from a deep sleep, no less powerful than the demon ancestor Luohu back then. The next moment. A tall and burly young man appeared in the void, with a look of disdain all over his body, his white hair moved without wind, stirring the surrounding void like a sharp sword. As soon as he appeared, he stared at Dari Tathagata with lightning-like eyes, and said, "Tathagata, are you deceiving me that there is no one in the Demon Realm?" Just as the sound of scolding came out, all the creatures of all races who died in the battle of defeating the sky manifested, turning into hundreds of millions of demon soldiers dominating the entire sky, and the dead gods and demons became powerful generals accompanying the Great Demon King, roaring the entire world. Dari Tathagata saw that the one who appeared was the Great Demon King, with a surprised and dignified expression on his fat face: "Great Demon King, have you stepped into the realm of a saint?" He was very surprised, how long had it been since the two last time, the Great Demon King was able to enter the realm of saints in such a short period of time, this talent is far above him. "no!" "Such characters must be eradicated!" "otherwise!" "It must be a serious problem!" Dainichi Tathagata thought about many things in a flash. Boom! Buddha''s light is bright! Dari Tathagata suddenly turned into three heads and six arms, with a golden body measuring two feet, and turned into a long rainbow, flying straight to the Great Demon King. "You, the devil, have actually stepped into the realm of a saint, which is not the blessing of all beings in heaven and earth." "My Buddha is merciful! Today, I want to save you and eradicate you, the devil, for the prehistoric peoples!" "Buddha''s light shines everywhere!" "Buddhist kingdom in the palm of your hand!" "Suppression!" Dari Tathagata roared wildly, stretched out his right hand, turned into a burst of Sanskrit sounds, and the Buddha Kingdom of hundreds of millions of miles shone with golden light, went straight to the Great Demon King to suppress it. "Boom boom boom~" The sky is shaking! Ten Thousand Buddhas roar! Constantly intertwined and collided with the gods and demons around the Great Demon King, shaking the entire void. "This is not going to kill me!" The Great Demon Heavenly King was filled with dense black devilish energy, covering a distance of a million miles in the blink of an eye, and immediately blocked the vast Buddha light emanating from the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, forming a strange magic flame. "All demons are here!" The Great Demon King roared. The monstrous devilish energy vibrated wildly, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger and laughing wildly shaking the world. In the tumbling endless cloud of demons, huge black shadows gathered together, like the return of ancient gods and demons that existed in the prehistoric world, and slowly manifested in front of the great demon king, exuding a vast and incomparable demonic power. prestige. "This is a demon soul from ancient times" Da Ri Tathagata''s complexion changed instantly, and this powerful coercion made him feel trembling, like a grass baptized in a storm, helpless and frightening. Since the creation of the Great Desolation, countless strong men have fallen, many of them are powerful innate gods and demons, and among them there are many Megatron Prehistoric beings. The Great Demon Heavenly King is now using unrivaled magic skills to summon these demon souls that existed in ancient times, which really shocked him. This is just a prelude. If he erupts in full force, how terrifying will it be? ! "Heaven and magic together!" at this time. The Great Demon King roared. Countless demon souls quickly gathered and turned into a huge specter, just like the phantom that stood up to the sky before, with vast power and vibrating the void. Just relying on the magic power emanating from his body, he can shatter the magic clouds millions of miles away. After that, he even slapped away the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the Tathagata. "Roar!" A magical howl came out. Vibrate the entire void. The Great Demon Heavenly King moved, rolled up the billowing devilish energy and charged towards the Great Sun Tathagata. "kill!" Da Ri Tathagata suppressed the shock in his heart, and fought with the rushing Great Demon King. At this time, either you die or I die. No one wants to back down. Boom! The two black and gold figures fought fiercely together. The Great Demon King is the true reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, one of the arrogance of the human race, the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world, who masters the two supreme laws of time and magic, and has great power in every blow. Da Ri Tathagata is transformed by the Golden Crow Old Ten, the leader of the monster race, the helm of Buddhism, the top powerhouse in the wild, who masters the real fire of the sun, the secret technique of the monster race, and the secret technique of Buddhism, and his attacks are equally powerful. The collision between them is powerful and shakes the prehistoric world, making countless spectators feel excited and excited! What is a man? The devil is the Lord! If a person can do the job of the devil, his life will be worth it. Real man! Facing Emperor Jun''s son, Da Ri Tathagata dared to do it. Looking at this posture, he is rushing to kill. Ordinary people really dare not do this. "The great demon king, tough-minded, is worthy of being an invincible opponent in the sky and earth, and the existence of ruling the roost in the prehistoric world!" "The magic power is mighty, shaking the prehistoric world!" "Facing the Great Sun Tathagata, I still do not give in. I am set as a role model!" "Turn your hands into clouds, turn your hands into rain, do what you want, who can help me? Solipsist! " "Strength is the last word!" . Countless spectators saw the scene of the two fighting, and they were all in awe. Whether it is the Tathagata or the Great Demon King, they are not something they can provoke. "Roar!" The huge specter shadow formed by countless demon souls, Yang Tian let out a roar, and the vast demonic power shook the entire void, as if it wanted to shatter the prehistoric sky. He opened his huge mouth and rushed towards the Great Sun Tathagata, intending to swallow it into his mouth. At this moment, there was a violent tremor on the Lingshan Mountain, as if a huge monster was about to be born, and the bright Buddha light illuminated a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Endless terrifying fluctuations enveloped the huge phantoms transformed by all demons in an instant. boom! There was a loud noise. The huge phantom was instantly sent flying. " (an), (ma), ѽ (ni), Ba (ba) Mi (mei) Hum (hong)." On Lingshan. Buddhist monks one after another recite the six-character mantra, forming a huge golden wan character hanging above the head of the Great Demon King, wanting to suppress the Great Demon King. "snort!" The Great Demon Heavenly King snorted softly, raised his right hand suddenly, and clenched his five fingers together into a fist. The crackling sound spread in all directions. Then, aiming at the **** falling above his head, he punched hard. Click! There was a crisp sound. The gigantic **** instantly shattered, turning into countless golden lights and shooting in all directions. boom! The next moment. The fist of the Great Demon King, shrouded in the law of magic, hit the chest of the golden body of Dainichi Tathagata, and the vast mighty power penetrated into the body of Dainichi Tathagata like a volcanic eruption. "uh-huh!" Dari Tathagata snorted, and his huge body flew upside down for hundreds of millions of miles, almost hitting the spiritual mountain behind him. "The devil is coming!" When the Great Demon King saw this, a strange smile appeared on his handsome face, and his vermilion lips parted lightly, turning into boundless laws of magic, covering the Lingshan Mountain, and the vast devil energy manifested, constantly eroding the disciples and grandchildren of the Buddha above. A moment later. The desires in the hearts of countless novice monks were aroused by the power of the heavenly demon, and no matter how much they chanted the "Guanzi Heart Sutra", they could not suppress it. Finally, under the trend of desire, she fell into the magic way and became a member of the demon clan. This trend continues, and one after another, novices fall into the magic way, even those golden arhats and Buddhas are no exception. "Hehehe!" Seeing this, the Great Demon Heavenly King sneered: "Fake Buddhism, rubbish." After speaking, his body turned into a rainbow and went straight to the Buddhism. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Dugu Baitian: Donghuang Taiyi, you once claimed to be invincible Chapter 232 Dugu Baitian: Donghuang Taiyi, you once claimed to be invincible! Kill you today to prove my reputation! "Great Demon King, how dare you demonize my Lingshan disciple, you are courting death!" Dari Tathagata burned the raging sun real fire all over his body. During the flight, the blazing high temperature distorted the void. Unless he is moving. The void is in danger of collapsing. The Buddha on the Lingshan Mountain carries his hope of saving Dijun, and must not be destroyed by the Great Demon King! The Great Demon King looked at the flying Great Sun Tathagata, with a hint of disdain in his eyes: "If you have the ability to kill me, how can you be punched by me?!" Dari Tathagata''s complexion darkened, and he did not slap people in the face and expose others. The Great Devil King didn''t save him the slightest bit of face, obviously he was rushing to live forever. Since they are rushing towards immortality, there is nothing to worry about! "Great Demon King, don''t be rampant!" "I was careless just now, I didn''t flash!" "It''s not that I can''t kill you!" Dari Tathagata shouted violently. The Great Demon King sneered: "Really? Then let me see your true skills! " Speaking of which. He stopped talking nonsense with Dainichi Tathagata, and roared: "Come on, fight!" After finishing speaking, he turned into a tall troll. As soon as the body is moved, a vast magic power will be stirred up, shaking the void until it begins to twist. He raised his head to look at Da Ri Tathagata, stared at the big eyes of the lantern, and stretched out his right hand suddenly. Boom! Slapped the palm like the descending of the ancient sacred mountain, and slapped the flying Tathagata fiercely. During the fall. The sky shakes. The void roared. Countless ripples surged out, occupying the entire sky. "I want to use a devil''s claw to deal with me, wishful thinking!" Dari Jinwu showed a sneer on his face, and the blazing sun illuminated the whole prehistoric sky. "long!" He let out a low growl, and his golden body grew in size rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden body like a huge phantom, then stretched out its right hand, turned into a huge golden claw, and went straight to the **** hand slapped by the big demon king. boom! The two big hands collided fiercely in the void, and a huge roar resounded in all directions. The violent air wave swept across the four directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment of effort, it covers hundreds of millions of miles away. All the areas shrouded by the air waves were quickly destroyed as if they had been baptized by violent energy. The dazzling light illuminated the entire prehistoric sky. The eyes of countless spectator powers stabbed were stinging. The chaotic Tao flew in all directions, like a terrifying formation collapsing, extremely terrifying. "Ah!" Da Ri Tathagata stood on top of the twelfth-grade meritorious golden lotus, looking sarcastically at the dignified Damo Heavenly King standing on the platform, and sarcastically said: "You are nothing more than that!" After speaking, he turned into a three-headed and six-armed shape, holding an innate Lingbao-level weapon in each hand, and rushed straight to the Great Demon King. "Yeah?!" The light shining from the eyes of the Great Demon Heavenly King was extremely cold. Seeing the approaching Tathagata Sun without dodging or dodging, he said, "Then it depends on whether you killed me here or you were killed by me!" After finishing speaking, he rolled up the vast magic light, held a strange scimitar, and rushed straight to the Tathagata. "boom!" "when!" "Boom!" "Kang Dang!" . As soon as the two met, they fought tens of thousands of times, and the violent energy was accompanied by deafening sound waves, sweeping the four directions. Buddha light and magic light interweave and meet, permeating the entire void. Various visions appeared rapidly, and were quickly destroyed by the violent energy. "hey-hey!" "Although your strength is strong, you are nothing more than a polished commander!" "I''m here to block you!" "Who can save the Demon Realm!" Dari Tathagata confronted the Great Demon King while commanding the Buddhist disciples with a smirk: "Lingshan Cultists, break into the Demon Gate." "Durable Demon Realm!" "I want after today, there will be no members of the Demon Race in the Great Desolation!" After finishing speaking, the magic wand in his hand swung out violently, and a destructive aura swept out, like the surging water of the Milky Way, mighty and mighty, directly attacking the Great Demon King Tianling. Behind him, Lingshan roared again. Golden Winged Roc King Ming turned into the main body, held up the Lingshan Mountain and slammed into the Demon Gate. Obviously, he wanted to cut through the mess with a sharp knife and take down the Demon Realm in one fell swoop. The Great Demon King saw this, smiled indifferently, and said, "Since you know my name is the Great Demon King, you should know my name in the previous life!" After finishing speaking, the Great Devil Heavenly King looked up at the sky, and a wicked smile appeared on his handsome face: "I wanted to use you to conquer the sky! Now it seems that we can''t wait for that time! " The voice fell. The Great Demon Heavenly King shouted loudly: "Heavenly Demon, come down!" Boom! His voice was like the voice of the great avenue, shaking the entire primordial sky, as if some terrifying monster was madly attacking the prehistoric sky, trying to smash the sky and enter the prehistoric sky. "open!" The next moment! The Great Demon King flicked his finger. The Endless Demonic Dao Dao ignited blazingly, arousing the Demonic Gate formed from the fragments of the Great Grinding Mill, bursting out infinite magical light, straight into the sky. Click! A loud noise came from above the nine heavens. The prehistoric sky unexpectedly cracked a huge and incomparable crack. Severe devilish energy and strange devilish sounds came out from inside, as if a peerless monster was about to come out of it, it was extremely terrifying. "This is?" Dainichi Tathagata, who launched the attack, saw this, and suddenly stopped swinging the magic wand, looked up at the sky, and his face suddenly changed drastically. "Extraterritorial demon?" Although he doesn''t know what the extraterrestrial demon is, but as the former ten princes of the heavenly court, he naturally knows some secrets that the prehistoric people do not know. Among them, there is information about extraterritorial demons. The extraterrestrial demon, a special creature created by the demon ancestor Luohu. It has no entity, but it actually exists. It has strange functions such as possessing, seducing, and seizing. Once being targeted by an extraterrestrial demon, few monks can prevent it. "You actually opened the extraterrestrial demon channel?!" "Damn it!" "You are a sinner in the wild!" Da Ri Tathagata seemed to be insane, cursed crazily, and used the supreme method to publicize the fact that the Great Demon King opened the entrance of the extraterritorial demon. He wants to let the entire prehistoric creatures know the "crime" of the Great Demon King, completely destroy the reputation of the Great Demon King, and make him a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats. "Dirty Trick!" "Don''t get on the stage!" The Great Demon King looked at the grinning Tathagata like a clown, and couldn''t help feeling that he had overestimated the Tathagata. If this guy wasn''t Di Jun''s son, he wouldn''t be able to reach his current height at all. Afterwards, he ignored the grinning Da Ri Tathagata, turned his head to look at the extraterrestrial demons pouring into the flood from far away, waved his big hand and said: "Enter the demon realm, awaken the members of the demon clan who have been enlightened by the Buddha''s light, and stimulate their fighting spirit!" The Great Demon Heavenly King, who has received the inheritance from Demon Ancestor Luohu, naturally has the ability to control the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory. In other words, he is now the master of the extraterrestrial demons, and he can instruct them to do anything at will. "Jie Jie Jie!" The extraterrestrial demons who received the order flew towards the members of the demon clan around the demon gate, no matter how the Buddhist members blocked them, they should step into their progress. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, countless extraterrestrial celestial demons got into the members of the demon clan who had been transformed into Sanskrit. "Boom!" A moment. The members of the demon clan with sluggish expressions showed bright figures one after another, and a vast magic light emerged from each of them, which inspired the members of the demon clan inside the demon gate, and howled one after another: "Kill!" "Kill these bald donkeys!" "A group of monster races have become playthings, pretending to be righteous!" "Bewitching words to confuse the crowd, kill these bald donkeys!" "Today I will wash Lingshan with blood to comfort the spirits of the demon members who died in the sky!" "Jie Jie Jie, I want to assimilate them and let them become dark beings!" "kill!" . Whether it is the demon clan suppressed by Sanskrit or the demon clan within the demon sect, they don''t like the people in the Buddhist sect above Lingshan. Nowadays, there is a Dainichi Tathagata who is blocked by a great demon king in the realm of a saint. You dont have to worry about being suppressed by the Dainichi Tathagata. You can use all your experience to deal with Buddhists. One time. The members of the demon clan seemed to have escaped from the sea of ??suffering, rolling up the demonic energy like a rainbow, and heading straight for Lingshan. With the support of extraterrestrial demons, the demons are fearless. "bring it on!" "Complete your unfinished battle!" The great demon king took out the weapon of killing the sky, and killed it towards the Tathagata. As one of the arrogance of the human race, he has obtained various opportunities to come to the present, and his combat power is far beyond the comparison of ordinary saints. Coupled with the obtained "Sky-killing Weapon", it is as powerful as a Chaos Demon God. "Crash!" Seeing this, Da Ri Tathagata waved his hand, and a gray banner appeared in his hand, rising in the wind, and soon turned into a huge banner. banner. After several twists and turns, it finally fell into the hands of Dainichi Tathagata. He didn''t want to use the Pangu Banner at first to avoid letting the prehistoric people know about the relationship between him and Di Jun, but the heaven-killing weapon held by the Great Demon King was so powerful that he felt a tremor in his heart. Avoid accidents. He decisively took out the Pangu flag to fight against the enemy, so as not to capsize in the gutter. "kill!" Dari Tathagata shook the Pangu banner, and shot out a chaotic sword energy with a whirring sound. The void was as fragile as a piece of tofu, and was easily torn apart by the chaotic sword energy. Then, he held the Pangu flag and rushed towards the Great Demon King. Boom boom boom~ One time. The two had a fierce confrontation. The furious energy stirred up made the creatures in millions of miles feel as if they were in an annihilation environment, which was extremely horrifying. But after all, the Great Devil Heavenly King is only a strong man who has just entered the realm of saints. Unlike Da Ri Tathagata, a saint who is backed by the emperor, his background is much worse! Even if you get the killer weapon, it is still not as powerful as a late-stage saint like Dainichi Tathagata. After repeated collisions, they were faintly showing signs of decline. Those who were beaten by Dainichi Tathagata retreated steadily. "The Great Demon King!" "You are a talent, convert to my Buddhism, I promise you the future Buddha status, how about it?" The Tathagata, who had the upper hand, began to use Sanskrit to induce the Great Demon King to join Buddhism, in order to disintegrate the fighting spirit in the heart of the Great Demon King. "Let me convert to Buddhism, you deserve it!" The Great Demon King was arrogant and uttered a roar: "You just obtained everything by relying on the way of heaven. You were born tens of thousands of years earlier than me, but you can''t kill me. "Living in vain!" The roar fell. The vast magic light on the Great Demon Heavenly King erupted again, sweeping around like billowing dark clouds. The platform of worship under the feet flew up suddenly, and with the supreme force, it pushed open the Buddhist gate that the Tathagata had smashed down. And hit Dainichi Tathagata with the most powerful magic power! "Stubborn!". Dari Tathagata snorted coldly: "Then go to hell!" A roar. All three heads and six arms ignited the real fire of the sun, and countless lines appeared out of thin air, communicating with the heavens in a strange way, turning into a cage of order, and smashing the worship platform into the sky in one fell swoop. Then, head towards the Great Demon King. Suddenly! A strange fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of the Great Demon King, as if the six realms of reincarnation descended on the world. Boom! The next moment. Six huge cavities appeared, and the vast power of the six reincarnations shook the entire prehistoric world. A shadow exuding demonic energy manifested, bringing with it an aura of dominance in the world, which slowly solidified. In the end, it turned into a stalwart man. "Thousands of catastrophes, hundreds of lives are difficult, the eternity is in a hurry, just a snap of the fingers. Immortal body, immortal soul, shocking past and present, unrivaled! When the yin and yang are in chaos, stain the sky with my blood! " As soon as the man appeared, a low-pitched chant sounded from the sky and the earth. "Dugu defeated the sky?!" Dari Tathagata''s complexion changed suddenly. He didn''t expect Dugu Baitian to come suddenly at this critical moment. Dugu Baitian held the battle sword in his hand, ignored the Great Sun Tathagata, looked at the cage of order above his head, and hummed softly: "Broken!" After finishing speaking, he swung his sword and cut out an ordinary sword light. "Chick!" The cage of order shattered in an instant. Jian Guang still moved forward, cutting on the Buddhist gate. Click! Buddha door collapsed and flew out. Leave a deep gap. "Cut!" Dugu Baitian remained expressionless, as if he had done a trivial thing. Next second. He swung his sword again and made a second strike. Phew! This sword light is still ordinary, nothing special. But Da Ri Tathagata seemed to have seen a ghost, and screamed in horror: "Dugu Baitian, you actually..." Before he finished speaking, one of his arms was easily severed by Jian Guang. Poof! Golden blood sprayed out, and a large area of ??void was dyed golden. "roll!" Dugu Baitian seemed to have no master to reach the anger of Da Ri Tathagata. Arm swing. Swing the sword again! This sword is the same as the previous two swords, and the sword light is still ordinary. But Dainichi Tathagata was exasperated and frightened. "Dugu Baitian, you angered me." Big and Tathagata roaring. Infinite Buddha light rose from him, and various visions emerged, vaguely resembling the roaring roar of hundreds of millions of monsters in the medieval heaven. "Hetu Luoshu, come!" Dari Tathagata made a big move, and Hetu Luoshu appeared in front of him. "Buddha listens to the order and sets up the formation!" Drink again! Buddhas turned into countless monster races on the Lingshan Mountain broke away from the battle one after another, and landed around the Tathagata Dari, standing in a specific position. Each Buddhist son holds a small command flag in his hand, the power of the Buddha surges, and the Dao pervades, instantly turning into a smaller circle of stars. Boom! The sky trembled, and endless starlight descended from the sky, attracted by Hetu Luoshu, and turned into endlessly bright Buddha light, filling the big star array. "The sky and the stars are in my hands, and the sun, moon and stars follow my orders. "I am the Buddha, I shall destroy all monsters and thieves!" "Little human race, dare to compete with me." The vast sound of the great day Tathagata resounded, and the small one Zhou Tianxing was shaken, and the radiant Buddha''s light illuminated the prehistoric land, and hundreds of millions of living beings were enveloped by the Buddha''s light. Those who are not strong-willed and not strong, are attacked by the Buddha''s light, and they are turned into Buddhist mias one after another. Put your hands together, speak the scriptures loudly, and become a loyal believer in Buddhism. "How about killing him together?" Dugu Baitian looked at the Great Demon King with a sense of sympathy. The Great Demon King did the same: "Okay! Kill this little bird and let him know that humans cannot be bullied." After finishing speaking, the two flew up and rushed towards the Great Sun Tathagata surrounded by Buddha''s light. The Great Demon Heavenly King stepped on the general platform, with a magic sun on his head. Holding the sky-killing weapon, he cut out a 30,000-mile black demon, and went straight to the Great Sun Tathagata Tianling. Boom! The terrifying magic power stirred up all directions. The law of destruction, the law of magic, and the law of time all appear at this moment. The radiant Buddha light of Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation seemed to be stopped by the power of time, stopped in the void and could not move. "Sword Qi travels thirty thousand miles to the east, and the light of a sword chills nineteen continents." Dugu Baitian also soared into the sky, and the battle sword with gleaming magic light slashed out, turning into a radiant sword aura that pierced through the sky, and went straight to the Great Sun Tathagata in the star formation of Zhou Tian. "My human race is indomitable, and I will be afraid of a mere bird like you!" "I am undefeated in nine revolutions, reincarnated for a hundred generations to fight against the heavens, who in this world would dare to make me bow my head?" "With your flower bud growing in the greenhouse?" The voice of Dugu defeating the sky and dominating the world resounded throughout the prehistoric land, and the meaning of contempt is self-evident. Every sentence is like a sharp knife, piercing into Dainichi Tathagata''s heart fiercely, and uncovering the fig leaf on him. "Lonely defeated the sky, you must know that the Buddha also has fire!" Da Ri Tathagata''s eyes were about to burst, and he stared at Dugu Baitian with resentment in his eyes, wishing he could eat Dugu Baitian. If eyes can kill, Dugu Baitian has already been killed tens of thousands of times by Dainichi Tathagata''s venomous eyes! "Buddha''s light shines everywhere, subdue the tiger and subdue the devil!" A low sound came from the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, and the blazing real fire of the sun erupted completely above the Buddhist gate. Cooperating with the Buddha light transformed by the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, it turned into a terrifying sun hanging above the void. The raging flames exuded blazing high temperatures, crushing down with the momentum of burning everything, and suppressed the incoming Great Demon King and Dugu Baitian. The terrifying divine power caused the entire void to begin to distort and deform, and the strange noises continued to come out, as if the void was being ignited by flames. "Well done!" Dugu Baitian and the Great Demon King didn''t show timidity and retreat when they saw this, but roared and rushed towards the attacking sun at high speed. Poof! The sky-killing weapon of the Great Demon King is extremely sharp, and the moment it collides with the suppressed sun, it tore apart the endless true sun fire on the surface of the sun and nailed it into the void. "kill!" Dugu Baitian took advantage of this opportunity, raised his sword, and went straight to the Tathagata. "Boom!" There was a loud noise! The battle sword collided with the Zhoutian Xingdou array outside Dari Tathagata, and the sword light transformed from magic energy intertwined with the golden Buddha light inspired by Zhoutian Xingdou, and a fierce collision broke out. In the end, the two melted into each other without causing much disturbance. But the sons and grandsons of the Buddhas in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation vomited blood one after another, their expressions were sluggish, showing a decadent appearance, which indirectly shook the foundation of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. A few more times, it is estimated that Zhou Tian''s star array will be broken. "This little bird is nothing more than that!" Dugu Baitian said something in contempt. "yes!" The Great Demon King also followed suit. With such a combination of singing and harmony, the angry Tathagata was so angry that he screamed again and again: "I want you to die!" "Burning the Dao source, arousing the strongest form of Zhou Tian''s star array!" "kill!" As soon as he roared, Dugu Baitian and Damotianwang laughed, looked at each other, and launched fierce attacks one after another, generally not giving the Buddha sons and grandsons in the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation a chance to burn the source of Dao. Boom! Although it was the first time for Dugu Baitian and the Damo Tianwang to cooperate, the two of them seem to have the same heart, and they have cooperated countless times, and they have an extremely tacit understanding. Together, they actually severely damaged the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, tore apart the sun that the Great Sun Tathagata swung, and defeated the Great Sun Tathagata. "The mud can''t support the wall, no matter how strong I am, it''s not vulnerable in the end!" Dugu Baitian looked at the angry Da Ri Tathagata, who was out of control, with contempt and contempt in his eyes. How could such an existence dare to dominate the prehistoric world and despise everything? ! The Great Demon King hummed: " "No matter how strong Dao is in his hands, he can''t show it! If we were born at the same age as him, Zhan Tian would not be a problem at this time!" The Great Demon King is still domineering and unparalleled, and regards the Tathagata as nothing. "you." The taunting words of Dugu Baitian and the Great Demon King pierced into the ears of Da Ri Tathagata like a sharp knife, The anger in his chest soared tens of thousands of times, like a volcano about to erupt, making it almost impossible for him to maintain his true body. "Ahhh~" "I''m going to kill you!" Da Ri Tathagata finally completely lost his mind, frantically attacked Dugu Baitian and Damo Tianwang, and completely gave up defense. But how could such an attack hurt Dugu Baitian and the Great Demon King? If Dainichi Tathagata made such a crazy attack in his heyday, the two of them might be a little bit afraid, but in their eyes, Dainichi Tathagata who lost his mind is a powerful beast and will not threaten them. "well!" at this time! The lord of the Immemorial Realm, Donghuang Taiyi, sighed when he saw this, "Xiao Shi! Your xinxing experience is still not enough, and the other party made you lose your sense of control in just a few words, really" He couldn''t watch his nephew die in the hands of Dugu Baitian and the Great Demon King. He sacrificed the Chaos Clock and knocked it hard with the peak magic power of a saint. when! The melodious bell rang. It came out from the ancient world, ignoring time and space, and instantly passed over the demon realm. All of a sudden, the Great Demon King and Dugu Baitian were shocked. "What a big demon king, what a Dugu Baitian!" "You forced my nephew like this!" "You guys are really nice!" "It''s a pity that you show up so what?" "Today, the Demon Realm will be breached!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s domineering voice came, like the voice of heaven, which was impossible to ignore! "when!" The chaotic bell rang again. Dainichi Tathagata, who lost his mind, woke up instantly as if enlightened. Look up at the sky. There is a hint of enlightenment in my heart! Immediately put his palms together and proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!" After finishing speaking, the real fire of the sun covering his whole body disappeared, and was replaced by the light of immeasurable Buddha. Then, he took a step forward and retreated to the sky above the Lingshan Mountain, presided over the Ten Thousand Buddhas formation, and recalled the Zhoutian Xingdou formation that was arranged in a smaller size. "Eastern Emperor Taiyi?!" Dugu Baitian and the Great Demon King stabilized their figures, looked up at the sky, and looked dignified. If you guessed right. The bell just now was made by the innate treasure Chaos Clock. And the master behind it must be the Eastern Emperor who once dominated the world and overwhelmed an era! Dari Tathagata noticed the changes in the expressions of Dugu Baitian and Damo Tianwang, and there was no slight emotional change on their fat faces, only the words they spoke were a little harsh: "Give you one last chance to convert to my Buddha!" "Otherwise!" "die!" The sound of the Sanskrit sound is extremely vast, coupled with the bright Buddha light erupting on the Lingshan Mountain, it makes the Tathagata appear extremely tall, and people can''t help but bow down when they see it. "when!" at the same time! The bell of the Chaos Clock rang again, as if it was cooperating with the Great Sun Tathagata. If the Great Demon King and Dugu Baitian refuse. They will join forces to suppress the two. "Um?" The expressions of Great Demon King and Dugu Baitian became extremely dignified! A Dainichi Tathagata in the late stage of the saint realm is already difficult enough to deal with. Adding a veteran saint Donghuang Taiyi who is in the peak saint realm, the situation is very unfavorable for them. But they still didn''t back down, bluntly facing the threat from Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata. "Fellow Daoist Demon, do you dare to fight again?" Dugu Baitian holds the battle sword in his hand, and the Nichao God Art is running at high speed, and the taboo breath sweeps all directions, making the world tremble. "Why don''t you dare?" The Great Demon King is a lawless lord, how can he back down just because the opponent is powerful? ! "good!" "Then let us join hands and kill these two little birds!" Dugu Baitian soared into the sky, with radiant divine light, and swiped a few mysterious magic seals towards the void, terrifying fluctuations burst out instantly. A magical weapon similar to the Taiji diagram manifested, and black and white colors spun rapidly on the diagram of gods and demons, bursting out with the breath of life and death. "now!" The map of gods and demons suspended in the void shook suddenly, and spit out a blood-colored coffin. The **** light covered the sky for hundreds of millions of miles, and the fierce evil spirit filled the whole world. Boom! In an instant. Terrible energy fluctuations erupted from the blood coffin, spreading in all directions, and even the space barriers were distorted and deformed, vaguely about to collapse. "Flesh and blood!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian yelled loudly! boom! The blood coffin shattered, and endless blood mist filled the void. Phew! A mass of shattered flesh and bones flew out of it, and quickly sank into Dugu Baitian''s body. Click! The heavens and the earth seemed to have a premonition of something, and suddenly became cloudy, bursts of thunder resounded through the sky, and countless lightning bolts came out. Dugu Baitian was repeatedly shattered and reassembled in the endless lightning, as if he was fusing the flesh and bones that had just submerged into the body. Boom! There was a loud noise. Dugu Baitian''s reorganized body stopped and turned into a majestic body that radiated precious light and colors from top to bottom. Facing the pressure from Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata, he chose to summon back the body of his previous life to form a perfect combat body! "This is?" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was not hiding anymore, and manifested from the void in an instant, his golden eyes fixed on Dugu Baitian''s body, he couldn''t help frowning in surprise, and said: "He actually summoned the body of the previous life and integrated it into the The body of this life forms a flawless body!" "Sure enough, you are worthy of being the pride of the human race!" "sharp!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi couldn''t help sighing when he saw Dugu Baitian''s secret technique. If such a character is allowed to grow for thousands of years, no one in the prehistoric world can suppress him. "pity!" "You exposed too early!" "No matter how much you pay today, I will kill you here!" "Otherwise, you will become the enemy of our monster clan!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi recalled the Chaos Clock hanging in the void, staring at Dugu Baitian with lightning-like eyes, his aura dominates the world, and there is a sense of similarity with Dugu Baitian''s aura. "Yeah?!" Dugu Baitian''s head is full of black and thick black hair without wind, and he holds the sword "Dugu" in his right hand, with a faint smile on his handsome face, and said: "The world explains that you, Donghuang Taiyi, dominate the world and are invincible in the world. Prehistoric!" "but me" "Became the number one taboo **** in the world!" "Nine turns without defeat!" "Reverse the reincarnation of a hundred generations, the soul is immortal, and return against the sky!" "Today, with the Dugu Battle Sword in my hand, I will behead you, the once invincible Eastern Emperor, to prove my invincible and invincible name!" Dugu Baitian''s eyes were as bright as lightning, like two materialized sharp swords, wanting to point directly into Donghuangtaiyi''s heart and soul. "Hahaha!" East Emperor Tai smiled. He didn''t know how long it had been since no one dared to speak to him like that, and even threatened to kill him to prove his invincibility and invincibility. "Young people are awesome!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi sighed quietly, and said: "Come on! Let me see how you beheaded me!" After speaking, he took a step, and his figure appeared in front of Dugu Baitian, waiting for Dugu Baitian to make a move ! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： The powerful people of the human race appeared, and all the Nine Saints took action! Chapter 233 The powerful human races show up, and all the nine saints take action! "Hey, it''s so lively!" at this time. A mysterious and vast voice resounded between the heaven and the earth, vaguely ridiculed. Boom! The next moment. A mysterious portal appeared above the sky, and several figures walked out of the mysterious portal. They are Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, Time and Space Taoist Master, Xuanhuang Taoist Master, Chen Nan, Chen Laomo, and Qijue Nu, all of whom are strong saints. Moreover, they are all the new generation of geniuses who came out of the human race. As soon as they appeared, the Dao that filled their bodies disturbed the Dao of Heaven, tore up the order, and silenced the bursts of Sanskrit sounds on the Lingshan Mountain. "East Emperor Taiyi?" Chen Zhan didn''t look at other people, but looked at Donghuang Taiyi, who was confronting Dugu Baitian, with a faint smile on Daozhi''s face: "I''ll fight you!" After speaking, he raised his hand and punched. Boom~ There was a loud noise. Boundless Dao came together frantically, turned into a huge fist mark, and went straight to Donghuang Taiyi with the vast fist intent to tear the void. In an instant. The world became silent. The entire sky seemed to be covered by the violent energy carried on the fist print. Time and space became insignificant in front of the fist seal. When all the spectators saw the terrifying prestige of this punch, they had a terrifying illusion that the world would be destroyed. "Why does this punch give me the illusion that I dare not look directly?!" "Who is he?! Why is he so strong!" "How could such a terrifying punch come from someone who is unknown!" "The human race, the human race still has such a tyrannical pride?" "Chen Zhan, one of the arrogance of the human race. Rising up in the eastern tribe ten thousand years ago, because of his rapid rise, he was sealed by the ancestors for thousands of years to refine his heart. Unexpectedly, he has become so powerful now! " "The fist is so domineering! With one punch, heaven and earth surrender! " "What a fighting spirit! Like an ancient war god, it''s daunting!" "The object of his challenge is Donghuang Taiyi, the number one powerhouse in the Middle Ages. Isn''t he a bit too reckless?!" "It''s hard to say! Let''s see it first!" . The prehistoric powers who watched the battle began to discuss. They all want to see how this battle will eventually go? ! "Human saint?!" East Emperor Taiyi saw the sudden appearance of several saints, his domineering face finally became dignified. He didn''t expect that so many saints and powerhouses would emerge from the human race at once, including the Great Demon King and Dugu Baitian, there are a total of nine saints. This is not counting those human races on the ancestral land of the human race. If you count them, there must be no less than 20 human saints. Even if they add up the ancient world, Lingshan or Yaozu, they can''t compare with the human race. "damn it!" "How did the human race produce so many saints?!" East Emperor Taiyi felt a haze in his heart. According to this trend, even if they hold the Demon Realm, Immortal Realm, and Immemorial Realm in their own hands, they still cannot compete with the human race in the wild. The current number of top experts in the human race is comparable to the heyday of the monster race, or even worse. The overall number of human races has also surpassed the number of demon races. It is a joke for them to compete for hegemony after a period of development. "No, the development of the human race must be curbed, and they cannot continue to grow!" "Otherwise, the great cause will be difficult!" East Emperor Taiyi looked at Chen Zhan and the others with more and more indifferent eyes, as if looking at a must-kill target, full of killing intent. "Today, let me kill a few human saints first!" Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes were indifferent, and he looked directly at Chen Zhan who was attacking with the Supreme Fist. He raised his right hand slightly, and the five fingers suddenly gathered together. The strange illusion between. Then, he swung his fist at a speed that seemed extremely slow, but was actually so fast that it almost surpassed everyone''s thinking. This punch is called Tiandi Fist. After Fatian, he felt that his strength was insufficient, so he deliberately studied the extreme method and created the supernatural boxing method. There are nine styles in total. Each style of boxing is extremely powerful. It feels like the emperor is coming! With this boxing method, it is easy to suppress the masters of the ancient world. Now that he uses this boxing method to fight against Chen Zhan, it is obvious that he has murderous intentions. Boom! Both fist seals carry terrifying strength and a domineering intent to suppress everything. It is really difficult to judge which is stronger and which is weak before there is no collision. But the berserk energy carried on the fist print was so huge that it shook the entire primordial void. Boom! next moment. Overbearing and wild, the two extremely fierce fists collided fiercely, violent energy, chaotic principles, raging fists, and deafening sound waves all erupted in an instant. Whether it was Donghuang Taiyi and Chen Zhan who were facing each other, Dugu Baitian and others watching the battle, or members of the two ways of Buddha and Demon fighting, they were all enveloped by violent energy. In other words, the void within a range of hundreds of millions of miles is completely shrouded in violent energy, and an unknown number of hideous dark cracks appear, spreading to the surroundings at a very fast speed. In the end, several huge cracks were formed, completely tearing the entire space apart, just like the huge gap exposed after the collapse of Buzhou Mountain. But soon an invisible force emerged, quickly repairing the cracks in the sky, preventing the dark energy from pouring into the prehistoric world. "Um?" Dugu Baitian and other saints were all shocked thousands of miles away by the berserk energy, not because they couldn''t resist the attack of berserk energy, it was really unnecessary to resist. With these energy barriers, it is not as practical as retreating. But those Lingshan members and demon creatures who had not reached the realm of saints were not so lucky, and they were spurted blood and flew wildly by the violent energy. Some creatures of strength and status were shocked into blood mist by the violent energy before they landed, scattered in the four directions of the space. Da Ri Tathagata, in order to prevent his spiritual foundation from being infringed, forcibly propped up the energy shield and the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation to block the violent energy coming. In the end, although the violent energy was resisted, the energy shield propped up by the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas and him was almost broken, and he and the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, novice monks, sons and grandchildren of Lingshan were all shocked by unimaginable shocks . Among them, the low-strength Shami and other Lingshan disciples were the worst. Without knowing what happened, they were shocked into a blood mist by the violent energy, and blood stained the entire Lingshan. Boom! Boom! Boom! The berserk energy did not stop because of Dainichi Tathagata''s resistance, and it was still frantically destroying everything in the wild. I dont know. After a long time, the violent energy that crazily destroyed the prehistoric world finally gradually dissipated, leaving behind a space crack that is intertwined with void cracks for hundreds of millions of miles. dang lang~ Suddenly! There was a loud noise! The figure of Chen Zhan appeared and walked out from the void, and suddenly arrived in front of Donghuang Taiyi. Then, he swung his fist, shone with divine light and shrouded in extreme laws, with lightning speed, and with the fist intent to dominate the world, he went straight to Donghuangtai Tianling and smashed it. That terrifying power is no weaker than the punch he swung before, but even stronger by three points. East Emperor Tai was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Chen Zhan''s reaction to be so quick, and before he had time to think, he quickly blocked the innate treasure, the Chaos Clock, in front of him. "snort!" Chen Zhan was fearless, and his fists hit the chaotic clock of the innate treasure level fiercely, and there was a loud noise immediately! "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The living beings within hundreds of millions of miles, and even the living beings hundreds of millions of miles away, were shaken by the deafening bell, their eardrums were shattered, blood flowed horizontally, and their brains "hummed", almost shattering their heads! Some creatures turned into blood mist directly, leaving no dead bones. "kindness?" Standing behind the Chaos Clock, Donghuang Taiyi frowned suddenly when he saw this, and his expression was dissatisfied and surprised: "It was able to ring my Chaos Clock!" "good!" "You little guy of the human race, you are stronger than you think!" The Chaos Clock is a supreme artifact of the innate treasure level. It has been nurtured by him in the Purple Mansion all these years, and its rank has already improved a lot. Although it is not as powerful as the Chaos Arcana, it is not something that ordinary people can strike. After all, the Chaos Clock is his companion spirit treasure, without his consent, almost no one will ring it. Once someone rings the bell, it also activates the power of time and space on the Chaos Clock, which shows that the strength of ringing the bell is not simple. East Emperor Taiyi looked at Chen Zhan with flickering eyes, and was not in a hurry to attack Chen Zhan, but stood still and thought about the strength of both sides. At the beginning, he felt that with his peak saint strength, he was enough to fight against six to seven saints, and the rest could be handed over to Dainichi Tathagata. Wait for him to deal with one or two human saints and deter the rest of the human saints, and then help Little Golden Crow resist the remaining saints. Unexpectedly, he was surprised by Chen Zhan''s powerful strength, so he had to stop for a while, thinking about the stakes. Boom! Chen Zhan didn''t expect the chaotic clock''s anti-seismic power to be so powerful. When he reacted, the eternal power of the chaotic clock was still in his body, so he had to use the martial arts supernatural power "Eternal Ages Are Empty" to wear down the chaotic clock''s power of time and space. Even so, there was still quite a shock. "Poof!" Chen Zhan spit out a mouthful of golden blood. The figure also flew hundreds of thousands of miles across. The moment he stopped his figure. Chen Zhan showed an excited smile: "You are not bad too!" "As expected of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who once dominated the world, his strength is indeed strong enough!" Chen Zhan made a dodge, traveled hundreds of thousands of miles, and came to the place where he was fighting the Eastern Emperor Tai. Although he vomited blood and retreated hundreds of thousands of miles, he was not defeated, and even the injuries on his body were minimal, which did not affect his next battle. "Your supernatural power just now is amazing, it has weakened 90% of the power of time and space of the Chaos Clock. If you continue to develop like this, you will definitely achieve supreme supernatural powers!" East Emperor Taiyi slightly raised his eyebrows, his eyes shone brightly, and became curious about Chen Zhan''s supernatural powers. Such a magical power is a bit like the law of time, but it is different. It is a magical power that he has never seen before, and it is worth studying. "Don''t talk nonsense with him!" "superior!" The ghost master and others saw Chen Zhan and Donghuangtaiyi get up in ink, they burst into laughter and rushed towards Donghuangtaiyi. The same is true for Dugu Baitian and others. Some rushed to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and some rushed to the Great Sun Tathagata. It is obvious that they want to kill them together. "kill!" Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata rose up to fight and fought with the nine saints. One time. Between the heaven and the earth, there is a vast power of Taoism and violent energy riots. The sounds of supernatural powers colliding are endless. Heaven and earth are dead. Eternal Eternity is Empty! The bell kept ringing. The power of time and space surges. Many places were turned into nothingness by them, and the scene was extremely brutal. Fortunately, the saints have some control, controlling the energy of each blow extremely precisely. Otherwise, the prehistoric land will be shattered by the aftermath of their war. "Go quickly, stay away from this area, and avoid being affected by their war!" "Damn it, can''t you go to the wild starry sky to fight?" "The saint is really powerful, every blow has a supreme body, so terrifying!" "The human race is so strong that nine saints came out at once. Counting those first-generation human races in the ancestral land of the human race, wouldn''t there be more saints?!" "The protagonist of this calamity is the human race, no one can change it!" "In the future, you must never provoke the human race, otherwise there will be a disaster of extermination!" "Donghuang Taiyi, Dainichi Tathagata, and Buddhist members are all members of the Yaozu in the past. Could it be that they have revived?" "The battle of the saints, I hope the winner is the human side!" . The great ability to watch the battle in the prehistoric world started to be discussed. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： Demon swallows the sky, Donghuang Taiyi loses his mind... Chapter 234 Demon swallows the sky, Donghuang Taiyi loses his mind... "Dari Tathagata." "This old devil is standing here today, do you dare to save me?" Old Demon Chen stood in front of the Lingshan Mountain, filled with endless demonic energy all over his body, quickly turning into endless billowing dark clouds, covering the Lingshan Mountain that was originally emitting golden Buddha light, and bursting out with a howl of magic. Indistinctly, a gigantic phantom emerged from the phantom cloud, which was even more terrifying than the ancestor of all phantoms, the Great Demon Heavenly King. "Another saint who cultivates demons?" "What a terrifying demon power, no worse than the demon master! Who is this person? Why is he so powerful?!" "Old Devil Chen, formerly known as Chenzu, one of the arrogance of the human race, rose ten thousand years ago, with his super talent and perseverance, he created the "Summoning Sutra" with the method of human inheritance, and became the supreme old devil. But for unknown reasons, he suddenly disappeared thousands of years ago, and no one knew where he was. Now that he has achieved the status of a saint in this world, he should be practicing in closed doors." "What are the strong people of the human race doing? Why do all the saints who appear practice magic? Can magic really make people become holy quickly?" "Don''t talk nonsense, the reason for choosing magic is because their natural attributes are related to magic, not because they can quickly become holy by practicing magic!" "..." Hong Huang Da Neng was surprised to see Lao Mo Chen''s appearance, and they all started to talk about it. They were shocked by Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan, and the Great Demon King before, but now they saw the supernatural power displayed by Chen Laomo, and they were shocked again. "Roar" The huge roaring sound spread throughout the entire Great Desolate Continent extremely quickly. Countless creatures raised their heads and looked at the direction where the demonic cloud rolled, as if seeing a supreme troll descending on the world, terrified. Boom! at this time. Amidst the billowing demonic energy, a huge, extremely black claw protruded out, and it clawed towards Lingshan mightily. The terrifying power of the demon made the whole world tremble, and the dense Tao manifested. The power of the extreme, the shattering of the demon, and the power of chaos all emerged from the claws of the demon. It seems that this demonization is formed by all the dark forces, which is completely opposite to the compassionate Buddha light on the Lingshan Mountain. "Damn it, this old devil Chen really dares to attack us?" "Asshole! Does he really want to die?" "Buddha, hurry up and stop him!" "When this claw falls, we have absolutely no chance of surviving!" "..." Dari Tathagata''s complexion became very ugly. Chen Laomo''s claws were not aimed at the Buddha in Lingshan, but at him, the Buddha. The purpose is to force him to leave Lingshan and go out to fight against the saints. If you dont go out, the Buddha on the Lingshan Mountain will be attacked by this claw. Even if you have yourself as a saint to resist, the aftermath exuded is enough to kill countless Buddhas. If you go out, you will be besieged by three or four saints. Although he is confident, under the siege of three or four saints, he is easily sealed or killed if he is not careful. In other words, no matter whether you get out or not, the final result is the same. It''s just the length of time you persist. "The real strong should dare to face everything!" At this moment, Da Ri Tathagata suddenly heard the words of his father Di Jun in his heart. "Fight!" Instantly! The timidity in Da Ri Tathagata''s heart was swept away, replaced by blood surging and a strong fighting spirit, wanting to compete with a few saints! Power is the source of self-confidence! At this moment, Da Ri Tathagata''s blood is surging all over his body, and he no longer has timidity and fear in the face of the saints of the human race, but only the warlike blood from the son of the Emperor of Heaven. Boom! Vast golden flames sprang up all over his body. He looked up at the sky and punched the falling giant claws. Without any fancy movements, the fist directly tore through the void and collided with the giant claw. Boom~ The initial collision was silent, without any waves. But after a while, huge energy fluctuations emerged, spreading across the sky. Like the magma gushing out of a volcano, it rippling with blazing high temperature and bright light; The waves rolled up like a dragon going out to sea, and the huge ripples swept across the ten directions. The violent power carried by it shattered the barriers of the sky, revealing countless large black holes. Due to the existence of the power to ban the ancients, the connection between the prehistoric world and the chaotic world was cut across. Although the sky burst into a huge hole, there was no chaotic air hanging down. Otherwise, the prehistoric world would be assimilated crazily by the energy of chaos. "snort!" Under the brilliant light, the strong man of Lingshan had to do his best to resist the terrible aftermath. Dari Tathagata saw this, and hurriedly hit a space law to stop the rushing down violent force, and save the Lingshan below from collapse. Next second. Dari Tathagata soared into the sky and appeared above the nine heavens. He didn''t want to destroy the entire Lingshan because of the battle with Chen Laomo. The strength has reached their level, and every blow has the potential to destroy the world. Although the Buddhas of Lingshan are powerful, they cannot resist their attacks. Even Yu Wei couldn''t bear it. This is the difference between a saint and an ordinary strong man. Above the sky, Chen Laomo''s huge mountain-like figure also rushed towards the Great Sun Tathagata. Against the background of the Taimao''s light, it looked extraordinarily terrifying. The ten thousand zhang demon body. Rising with the wind, standing upright! "Roar~" There was a magical howl that shook for nine days! Old Mo Chen stared coldly at the Great Sun Tathagata with gloomy light in his eyes: "I''m giving you a chance now, go back to Xitian, or die!" "Are you really going to die?" Dari Tathagata looked at this human saint with a faint gaze, with a slight melancholy on his face. The human race that he once regarded as ants and wantonly killed can now challenge him. This kind of psychological gap is unacceptable. Chen Laomo looked very indifferent, without any mood swings: "One last time, die or go!" "You are very confident!" Da Ri Tathagata stared, and said indifferently. "snort!" Old Demon Chen didn''t want to talk too much, just let out a cold snort, and the endless magic energy on his body burst out in an instant, directly collapsing the radiant Buddha light on his body, and the vast energy fluctuations enveloped the ten directions. The original bright prehistoric world immediately became dim. At this time, although the masters of time and space, Chen Zhan, and Chen Nan who besieged the Great Sun Tathagata did not take action immediately, their spiritual senses had already locked in. As long as the right time came, they would attack and kill the Great Sun Tathagata. Dainichi Tathagata doesnt know about this situation? Know! But know what to do. On one side of them there were only two saints, he and Donghuangtai, but on the other side there were nine saints, more than four times their number. In this situation, not besieging is the best result. In the prehistoric world, many great powers all looked up to the sky, wanting to witness a peak duel. "Roar" A roar sounded. Endless ghosts emerged around Old Demon Chen, quickly materialized and became real demons. "Roar~" The group of demons danced wildly, and the demons screamed, as if summoning an ancient demon to descend. "Call the devil, call me the real devil!" Awakening the space, Wang Yi, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but sigh: "The Sutra of Summoning Demons is really extraordinary! Old Demon Chen''s aptitude is not bad! Cultivate well, and you can also surpass others! " Summoning the Demon Sutra, the cultivation method created by Chen Laomo, only in his hands can the real magic power erupt. This is why the strong always create their own magic formulas. Because the original exercises are the ones that really suit you. "Sweep!" Old Demon Chen let out a roar that shook the heavens and the earth. The ten thousand golems acted as if they had been ordered, like the original scene of the tide, with the billowing devil clouds in between, rushing towards the great day Tathagata fiercely. Instantly! The sky was covered by black magic clouds, and the originally pitch-black prehistoric world became like a dark day, and you couldn''t see your fingers. But this is not caused by the real demon cloud envelopment, but the scene of the sky and the sun formed by the charge of all demons. The power is so shocking that the entire void trembles. Dari Tathagata stood still in the void, until the boundless and incomparable demon rushed to the front, and then slowly raised his hands, formed a few mysterious seals, turned into a huge palm, and shouted: "Buddhist kingdom in the palm of your hand!" "Suppression!" In an instant. The ten thousand demons around are shrouded in the Buddhist kingdom bursting with Sanskrit sounds, the bright Buddha light and the swastikas permeating the Buddhist kingdom are constantly obliterating the majestic spirit of the ten thousand demons, and the benevolent Sanskrit sounds disturb the minds of the ten thousand demons over and over again , to save the murderous thoughts and evil thoughts in their hearts, and finally turned into a devout Buddha son and grandson who is good. Buddha Kingdom in Palm is a move created by Dainichi Tathagata using the law of space and Buddhism. Although it is only the size of a palm, the internal space is as vast as a real world. Few of the living beings who have been brought into the Buddha Kingdom can resist the bursts of Sanskrit sounds. Now, he has collected the myriad demons summoned by Chen Laomo into the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, which is equivalent to painting the ground as a prison, sealing the myriad demons inside until they are transformed by bursts of Sanskrit sounds! All demons disappear! The sky is restored to clarity. Although it is still a little dim because of Chen Laomo, it does not affect the sight of things anymore! "this" All the great masters who watched the battle were shocked by this result! The myriad demons summoned by Chen Laomo are boundless, all of them are above the Golden Immortal, but they were collected by the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of Da Ri Tathagata, breaking the prestige of the ten thousand demons. It''s amazing! They can''t describe it in words! Absolute power. Terrible supernatural powers! "Die!" The old devil Chen was furious and let out a roar. The magic claws that flashed with magic light stretched out in an instant, and grabbed at the big day Tathagata. The next scene made countless spectators widen their eyes in shock, revealing horror. As the devil''s claws approached the Tathagata, the surrounding space shrank rapidly, as if the Tathagata took the initiative to fly towards the Tathagata. The time and space master saw this and exclaimed: "This trick seems to be overwhelming!" "The old devil used this trick when he was fighting against King Asura. I remember that King Asura was defeated in an instant." "yes!" Chen Nan also nodded and said: "I also experienced his trick back then, if it weren''t for my supernatural powers to solve this trick, the result of that match would be hard to say who will win!" "The Tathagata''s strength is not weak, and the power of the Buddha Kingdom in his palm is infinite, so don''t underestimate it!" Qijue girl frowned slightly, and she didn''t mean to bad-mouth the Tathagata. "Um!" The Master of Time and Space and Chen Nan nodded, and then turned their heads to look at Da Ri Tathagata without saying a word, wanting to see how he could break Chen Laomo''s trick. Dari Tathagata saw this, frowned slightly, and wanted to dodge, but found that no matter where he hid, the surrounding space was constantly shrinking, and the pressing claw was always covering his head. Even if it doesn''t work to shatter the void, it is still firmly locked by Chen Laomo. However, Dainichi Tathagata did not stop palming the Buddha Kingdom. Old Demon Chen wants to interrupt the Buddha Kingdom in his palm with this trick, and let all the demons inside escape from trouble. How could the Great Sun Tathagata let Old Demon Chen succeed. Da Ri snorted coldly: "Since you want the devil''s claws to catch me, then I''ll give you this chance!" After finishing speaking, Fa Xiang''s golden body soared into the sky, facing the terrifying devil''s claws that were photographed above his head. At the same time, his body, the Dharma Aspect, grew rapidly, turning into a golden Buddha comparable to Chen Laomo. Although the huge body is still shrouded in the claws of demons, due to the enlarged body, it is no longer suppressed as before and has no power to resist. The left hand shimmering with golden light suddenly raised, and the five fingers were clenched together into a fist. From bottom to top, the law permeated, and it slammed into the falling devil''s claws fiercely! "Boom!" Fists and claws intersected, and there was a loud noise. The two giants shook hard, and their figures flew upside down, shattering countless voids! "Sure enough!" Old Devil Chen snorted coldly. Da Ri Tathagata sneered and said: "You are nothing more than that!" "The magic shocks the world!" Old Devil Chen glared, shouted violently, and rushed towards the Tathagata again. The huge demon body is like a bulldozer, filled with many laws of destruction, magic, space, etc., shattering the endless void, and billowing demon clouds cover the sky and block out the sun, swaying over the entire prehistoric sky. Da Ri Tathagata not to be outdone, swung out his left hand quickly, and struck out countless terrifying golden runes silently, forming a terrifying attack, and went straight to Laomo Chen. Click! This attack is so powerful that even the void can''t bear the violent power above it and collapses. The most terrifying thing is that this attack continuously absorbs the surrounding energy to strengthen itself during its flight. "This is." The Master of Time and Space saw the attack from Da Ri Tathagata, and his eyes showed surprise: "What a terrifying devouring supernatural power!" "Old Devil Chen is not his opponent, we are ready to attack anytime!" Qijue girl frowned. "good!" Chen Nan nodded. "Boom!" In a moment, the attacks of the two collided with breath in the void, and the entire sky was like a rough sea. The violent air swept across the four directions violently, and all the things hundreds of millions of miles away were destroyed. "uh-huh!" The next moment. A huge body flew out from the center of the explosion, it was Chen Laomo who was covered by the devil cloud. Although his strength is strong, he is a top-notch leader among his generation, but after all, his background is not as good as that of Dainichi Tathagata, and even this powerful attack is weaker than Dainichi Tathagata. You must know that at this time, Dainichi Tathagata is still exercising the right hand of the Buddha in his palm to transform those demons, and it is not the heyday. If he uses all his strength to deal with Chen Laomo, the result can be imagined. "Again!" Chen Laomo shot two terrifying magic lights from his eyes, like two real magic swords, piercing the heart and soul of Da Ri Tathagata! "Magic cracks the world!" The magic cloud on Chen Laomo''s body changed again, and the thick exclamation was in essence, and two bright magic lights flew out of his hands, like two sharp knives, and flew straight to the body of Dari Tathagata. "The stars are moving!" Dari Tathagata''s eyes were bright, and he swung his left hand quickly, an ancient and mysterious starry sky manifested, swallowing the attack of Chen Laomo in one fell swoop. At the same time, huge stars flew out of it, with incomparably bright starlight between them, drawing a shocking rainbow in the void, and flew straight to Laomo Chen. "This is... Zhou Tian''s Star Dou array attack!" A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Qijue girl. Although she has never witnessed the attack of Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation with her own eyes, there are detailed records about Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation in the ancestral land of the human race. When she was summoned by the human race, she saw the detailed introduction of Zhou Tian Xingdou by chance! Know the horror of this formation. But what puzzled her was, how did Da Ri Tathagata come out without taking advantage of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array? "Ready to shoot!" The Master of Time and Space had a serious expression on his face, staring at the falling stars above the sky. A single star may not pose any threat to Chen Laomo, but when hundreds of millions of stars with bright starlight fall, even a saint can hardly resist. "You know a lot!" Old Devil Chen saw the billions of stars falling from the void, and snorted coldly: "But this trick is useless to me! Even if it''s the real Zhou Tian Xingdou big formation, I''m not afraid! " "Yeah?" Dari Tathagata heard Chen Laomo''s snort, and there was a contemptuous smile on Pei Fat''s face: "Then let you appreciate how powerful it is!" After speaking, with a wave of his hand, all the billions of stars above the sky fell down. "Boom!" The bright starlight was extremely dazzling, and the terrifying energy carried on the star burst out crazily, completely sealing off the surrounding space of Chen Laomo, not giving him a chance to escape! "This trick is useless to me!" Old Devil Chen drank again, and an extremely violent demonic energy emerged from his appearance. "As soon as the true devil emerges, the world will be wiped out!" The old devil Chen''s figure changed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge old devil shrouded in the boundless law of magic. Although the body has not changed, the aura around him is completely different from before. Now it is the Supreme True Demon, just now it was a huge monster. There is a huge difference between the two in essence! "Broken!" The next moment! His two huge claws swung out quickly, and the endless claws swept out, grabbing all the stars that fell from the sky. Then, it was crushed! "ah" Old Demon Chen Zu deserves to be the Unrivaled Demon King. He raised his hand to wipe out the billions of stars falling from the sky, but he was not injured at all. Then, with a loud roar, he rushed towards the Great Sun Tathagata, with the forbidden technique of "Summoning Demon Sutra" emerging from his body - Mo Tun Tianyu, intending to destroy the Great Sun Tathagata. Boom! A huge specter appeared behind Chen Laomo, and materialized in an extremely fast way, becoming a "chaos demon god" who reached the heavens and thoroughly. The powerful energy fluctuations distorted the prehistoric sky. "Want to devour me." Da Ri Tathagata sneered and said, "Let''s see who devours whom!" While speaking, a huge golden Buddha manifested and rushed towards the huge phantom. In an instant, they collided. The void is shattered and energy is radiating. Countless souls are wiped out! The battle of a strong man of this level is too terrifying. The sky will collapse and the earth will be destroyed when he raises his hand. Chen Laomo''s Motun Tianyu is still not as good as the golden Buddha of the Great Sun Tathagata, and he was beaten back and forth. Chen Nan was not afraid, and the great banner appeared in his hands in an instant, fluttering in the wind and making a sound of hunting. At this moment, Chen Nan and other spectator saints rushed towards the Tathagata and launched a powerful blow. In an instant. Above the sky, vast energy fluctuations emerged. The brilliant divine light shot straight into the sky, illuminating the entire prehistoric world. "Damn it!" Feeling the terrorist attacks from all directions, Dainichi Tathagata''s face changed wildly. Seeing that he was about to devour the troll and defeat Chen Laomo, and was destroyed by Chen Nan and others at this critical moment, Da Ri Tathagata was full of unwillingness. But there is nothing to do. If he doesn''t stop, he can certainly devour the troll and defeat Chen Laomo. Similarly, he will also be attacked by the three saints. All this happened too fast, and he was not given any time to prepare. Last resort! He had no choice but to give up attacking Chen Laomo, and turned around to defend against the attack from the Three Saints. However, he proceeded hastily after all, and was hit by the strongest of the Three Saints to shatter the defense, crush the golden Buddha, and smash it on the body! "ah" There were two screams. One sound is the roar of the golden Buddha. Another scream came from Dainichi Tathagata. But soon, it was covered by a series of deafening explosions. "Old Ten..." Donghuang Taiyi, who was besieged by Dugu Baitian and others, suddenly heard the scream of Dainichi Tathagata, his face changed suddenly, and his mind appeared a little lost. "Fight against us, dare to distract yourself, court death!" Dugu Baitian and others seized the opportunity and launched Xeon attacks one after another. By the time Donghuang Taiyi reacted, it was already too late. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： Nuwa made a move, and all the saints crusade against heaven... Chapter 235 Nuwa makes a move, and the saints attack the sky. "Reverse Chaos Eight Styles!" Dugu Baitian was the first to discover that Donghuang Taiyi was distracted, and displayed the strongest attack "Nianchao Eight Styles", madly attacking Donghuang Taiyi under the protection of the Chaos Clock. The Great Demon King also cast a powerful blow: "Crash the earth!" This is the release of the supernatural power he created after he was sanctified, and it can destroy the world with one blow. Powerful! Chen Zhan is relatively straightforward, and the supernatural power he used is the "Eternal Ages Are Empty" that he used before. With one move, Dong Huangtai''s 10,000-year-old cultivation base was cut off. The Xuanhuang Taoist also took action, using the Xuanhuang banner as the foundation, to build a great formation, and block the Eastern Emperor Taiyi from borrowing the power of heaven. Instantly. Donghuang Taiyi, who lost the blessing of heaven, fell into an unprecedented crisis when his mind was lost. If this situation continues, he will soon lose. The ghost master did not attack Donghuang Taiyi, taking advantage of Donghuang Taiyi''s loss of consciousness, he quietly left the battlefield and came to the Lingshan Mountain. Looking at the Buddhist disciples who were fighting with the demons, he laughed strangely: "They are all hypocritical guys, let me send you to see the King of Hades!" After finishing speaking, he swung his hands quickly, the law of ghosts permeated, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a boundless Abi ghost, directly covering Lingshan. "Jie Jie Jie, the Six Paths descended into the world, ten thousand ghosts eat souls" Two black rays of light shot out from the ghost master''s eyes, which turned into six dark hollows above the ghost creature. The power of reincarnation emerged, and countless evil spirits with strong aura came out of it, making ghost howls. Then, as if seeing delicious food, he quickly sank into Lingshan. Instant! The sons and grandsons of the Buddha on Lingshan are in crisis. "Tathagata, my Buddha, help!" On the Lingshan Mountain, countless disciples and grandchildren of Buddha began to call for the Tathagata to rescue. But they didn''t know that Dainichi Tathagata was also in crisis at this time, and he had no time for their lives. "Little bird, die!" Old Demon Chen saw Chen Nan and the others blowing the Great Sun Tathagata into the air, his angry expression was covered with grimaces, he stretched out his huge claws, and slapped the Great Sun Tathagata fiercely. "when!" at this time! A bell that resounded throughout the world suddenly rang, and the void of hundreds of millions of miles was instantly frozen by the power of time and space, and even the Xuanhuang formation outside him was also frozen. Then, Donghuang Taiyi blended the Great Pole Diagram, Pangu Pan, and Chaos Clock, and turned it into an ax that opened the sky and held it in the palm of his hand. "Young people of the human race!" "When this emperor dominated the world, you were not born yet!" "Today, I will let you all know how powerful I am!" "Cut!" East Emperor Tai squinted his eyes, and swung the Celestial God Ax violently. Phew! Ax light vacated. runs through the entire Xuanhuang formation. Dugu Baitian and others who had just broken free from the void were once again imprisoned in the void by the power above the ax light, and they could not break free no matter how they used Taoism and supernatural powers. "not good!" Dugu Baitian and the others changed their faces. They didn''t expect this ordinary ax light to be so powerful that it could imprison saints like them in the void. However. The next moment. A dark portal suddenly appeared in the void, and dolls in the image of Qidao Milkman walked out of it. Seeing the flat ax light in front of Dugu Baitian and others, Qiwa took off the gourd on her head, opened the bottle, and sucked it in. This scene stunned all the masters present. Such a powerful ax light was easily absorbed by the gourd on Qiwa''s head, without any waves, is it true or not? East Emperor Taiyi was also a little confused. It was also the first time he had seen someone make the ax light from Kaitianshen''s ax disappear and become invisible. "Donghuang freshman?" "You are still alive?!" "I remember that he and that **** Di Jun beat the Brother Nine Guardians!" "Neggs beat him up!" The seven gourd babies ignored Dugu Baitian and the others. After the seven babies destroyed the bright ax light, they soared into the sky at high speed, arousing Dao Dao, turning into a terrifying attack, and rushing towards Donghuang Taiyi. That power is stronger than Dugu Baitian and others. Seeing this, Dong Huangs freshmans face was extremely dark, and he cursed secretly: Damn it! "It''s these seven freaks again!" Immediately shouted angrily, and said: "The seven of you are not human races, why do you want to meddle in the affairs between me and the human race?" The seven gourd babies ignored Donghuang Taiyi''s questioning, and roared one after another: "Boy, give me a big punch!" "The monkey stole the peach!" "The black tiger digs out his heart!" "Milking Dragon Claw Hand!" "Millennium kill!" "Look at our two heavens of ice and fire!" . The attacks of the seven gourd babies are more sinister than the other. They don''t respect the morals of the world at all, and they don''t blindly beep with Dong Huangtai. Once he made a move, it was a fierce and ruthless ultimate move. Moreover, such moves emerge in endlessly, making it hard to guard against. Donghuang Dayi''s face was scary and gloomy, his cultivation level was clearly higher than that of the seven gourd babies, and with the help of Kaitian Shen''s axe, he was still entangled by them and couldn''t get out. Moreover, the opponent''s moves are very insidious. If you are a little careless, you will be overwhelmed with pain. "Damn it!" In the 15th year of the Eastern Emperor Tai, he had no choice but to divide the axe into three treasures and use the power of the chaotic clock to protect the whole body. The Pangu banner swung the chaotic sword energy and attacked the seven gourd babies. The Taiji diagram reversed the yin and yang and turned into a golden bridge , Break away from the siege of the seven gourd babies. The plan is good. However, he ignored Dugu Baitian and other saints. Therefore, he is destined to be unable to escape the siege of everyone, and under the siege of Dugu Baitian and others with super supernatural powers, he is once again in crisis. the other side. Old Devil Chen''s claws violently excited the Tathagata, and with a bang, half of Tathagata''s body exploded, turning into blood mist and filling the void. Such an injury would not be fatal to the Dainichi Tathagata in the later stage of the sage, and it would recover in a short while. But he once again fell into the siege of Chen Laomo and others. "Little bird, the Heavenly Court has been destroyed, and now it is the world of our human race, so don''t try to dominate the prehistoric world and restore the power of the ancient Heavenly Court!" "It''s not good to call it, I have to call it Tathagata, I think you might as well not come!" "Reincarnated many times, thinking that he can dominate the world. But I dont want this world to be dominated by your monster race anymore! " "Buddhism? It''s nothing more than stealing the foundation of Western religion. If the two saints Zhunti and Jieying didn''t die because of cutting down the sky, would you dare to steal Western religion?" "Sexy man! Today we will let your dream of dominating the world match!" "The era of the monster race has passed, and the rise of our human race will be unstoppable!" . A low growl came from the mouths of Chen Nan and the others, continuously disintegrating the fighting spirit in Da Ri Tathagata''s heart so that he could be killed faster. "Buddha, there is also fire!" "Go to hell!" Da Ri Tathagata knew that if he went on like this, he would be beheaded by the four sages, so he simply gave up his defense and directly traded injuries for injuries and lives for lives. For a while, it really gave him a slight advantage, but I don''t know how long this advantage can last! Eastern Emperor was furious. He can''t use his strength now, and he is terribly aggrieved. "Brother, let the incarnation of Heaven come out to help me!" In the end, he had no choice but to ask for help from Di Jun in the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, hoping that he could send an incarnation of the Dao of Heaven to reinforce him. "well!" Di Jun sighed slightly. He really wanted the incarnation of Tiandao to rescue him, but he couldn''t do that. Once he lets the incarnation of Heavenly Dao go to the rescue, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the prehistoric people. At that time, his plan to escape from trouble for tens of thousands of years may be in vain. So unless it is absolutely necessary, he will never let the incarnation of Heavenly Dao come to rescue. But now Donghuang Taiyi asked for help, and as an elder brother, he had to help. In the end, he had no choice but to look at the area where Nuwa and Fuxi were, and sent out a voice for help with a small amount of heavenly order: "Two, please save Tai Yi and Lao Ten!" "From now on, you will have nothing to do with the Yaozu, and there will be no cause and effect!" "Can you?" Di Jun was not sure whether Nuwa and Fuxi would come to the rescue, but now they are the only two who can rescue Taiyi and Laoshi. If there were others, he wouldn''t come over and humbly ask. At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, Nu Wa heard Di Jun''s voice, and slowly opened her eyes, with a touch of surprise on her face. Then he turned his head to look at Fuxi who was beside him, and found that the other person''s eyes were still tightly closed, showing no sign of waking up. But the sharp-eyed Nuwa saw a little Chen on Fuxi''s face, sighed in her heart, and said: "That''s all!" "Just help him one more time!~" "After this time, we have nothing to do with the Yaozu!" After finishing speaking, he slowly got up and stepped out. In an instant. Cross the endless void and come to the entrance of the Demon Realm. "Stop!" As soon as Nuwa appeared, she condensed the void with the supreme power of creation, blocked the attacks of the crowd, and rescued the embarrassing Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata. "Um?" Dugu Baitian and other saints turned their heads one after another when they saw this, and when they saw Nuwa coming, they all bowed to salute: "Meet the Holy Mother!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the shattered Tathagata saw that it was Nuwa who saved them, and they all bowed to salute: "Meet Emperor Wa." Nuwa looked indifferent, nodded to Dugu Baitian and the others, then turned to look at Donghuang Taiyi and Da Ri Tathagata, and said: "This time I rescued you, I was entrusted by others! From now on, Brother Fuxi and I will have nothing to do with the Yaozu or the Heavenly Court! " "When you see me in the future, you don''t need to call me Emperor Wa!" East Emperor''s expression changed, and there was a look of sadness in his eyes. He knew that Di Jun must have entrusted Nuwa to rescue her. "well!" He sighed slightly in his heart. His mouth moved, but in the end he still didn''t speak out what was in his heart. Da Ri Tathagata showed sadness, and said unwillingly: "Yes!" Seeing this, Nuwa turned her head to look at Dugu Baitian and the others, and said, "For my sake, how about seeing them two?" Dugu Baitian and other masters frowned when they heard this. This is the best time to kill Dari Tathagata and Donghuang Taiyi. How could they give up just because of Nuwa''s words. Suddenly! A mysterious and vast voice came into the ears of Dugu Baitian and others, causing their expressions to change. After looking at each other, they sighed softly: "That''s all! Since the Holy Mother has spoken, I will give the Holy Mother a face and let these two little birds go!" But the seven gourd babies were a little unhappy: "Look, I said that she is in the same group as Di Jun and others!" "Before you insisted on saying no, now it is confirmed!" "Obviously she is the Holy Mother of our human race, but she wants to help these two little birds deal with us. I really don''t know what she thinks!" "Hmph! If grandpa hadn''t told us to let those two little birds go, I wouldn''t have given her face!" "Yes! You cheated us once tens of thousands of years ago, and now you come out to help the Yaozu. How angry!" . Hearing the mutterings of the seven gourd babies, Nuwa twitched the corners of her mouth, glared at them viciously, turned her head with a flick of her sleeves, and looked at Donghuang Taiyi and Dayi Tathagata aside: "Don''t go yet!" Changhong disappeared into the void. "Hehehe! Yaozu, that''s all!" "Emperor Jun crosses the eternity and cuts off the path of sentient beings'' transcendence. You are his minions. This time, the Holy Mother comes forward. The next time we meet is the time of your death!" "Nuwa Empress, I hope you keep your word!" . Seeing Nuwa leaving, Dugu Baitian and others spoke out and ridiculed. They are all people who keep their promises. If they said they would let Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata go, they would definitely let them go, and they would never break their promises. "Walk!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi gave Dugu Baitian and the others a hard look, and then disappeared into the world in shock. Da Ri Tathagata forcibly took a breath, took the Lingshan, which suffered heavy losses, into the sky, and disappeared into the blue sky in the blink of an eye. Dugu Baitian looked at the back of them leaving, a stern light flashed in his eyes, he was very unwilling to be destroyed by Nuwa at the critical moment! But the people of the human race spoke out in unison, telling them to give Nuwa face. Otherwise, they, the new generation of human powerhouses, will not sell Nuwa''s face. The Great Demon King walked to his side, looked at the direction where Donghuang Taiyi and the others were leaving, and said in a deep voice: "There are still many minions of Emperor Jun left in the prehistoric world. They have all changed their appearance and developed their forces secretly. Before we cut down the sky, we must eradicate these minions!" Dugu Baitian nodded, and said: "For the first time to conquer the heavens, many ancestors sacrificed their lives to destroy the heavenly court of the demon clan, and banned Emperor Jun in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth. If the second war against the heavens starts, with our current strength, we are still close to defeating Dijun. If we can pull Nuwa into our camp, the chances of winning will be much higher. " The ghost master squinted his eyes and said: "The Empress Nuwa has already left, how about we catch up and destroy them? Eastern Emperor Taiyi may be more difficult to kill, but killing the Little Golden Crow is not a problem! " The Master of Time and Space nodded thoughtfully: "I''m here to open the gate of time and space. If you cut through the mess quickly, it should work!" "En!" Chen Zhan nodded, with a trace of movement on his face, and said: "We have let him go once, and when we meet again, it is normal to kill them!" "good!" Old Devil Chen nodded: "Even if Empress Nuwa came to find us, we still have reasons to prevaricate him!" The eldest of the seven gourd babies shook his head and said, "I forgot to tell you, the empress in white has not returned yet, and the seven of us cannot leave the six realms of reincarnation for the time being!" "yes!" Erwa echoed: "You have also seen the situation just now, Empress Nuwa said that she was entrusted to come here, if I guessed correctly, it should be entrusted by Emperor Jun! If I wait too long away from the six realms of reincarnation, Dijun will easily take advantage of my loopholes! " "Six Paths of Reincarnation is about the hope of transcendence for all beings, because of our suppression, Di Jun''s minions have no chance! So, we can''t be away for too long! " Sanwa explained why. "Actually, the nine of you can go there, after all, those two little birds have been injured!" Siwa said. . Five, six, and seven children also said something. The meaning inside and outside the words is that you can''t follow Dugu Baitian and others. Dugu Baitian and the others lost their faces and sighed: "Although the nine of us can kill them, the price we pay must be very high!" "If you go together, you will surely be able to kill them easily, but it is a pity that you can''t leave the six reincarnations for a long time!" "It''s a pity to give up such a great opportunity!" "no way!" . The seven gourd babies also know the key, but they really can''t leave reincarnation for a long time, otherwise they would go to intercept and kill Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata without Dugu Baitian and others talking! "Don''t be discouraged!" "The little Golden Crow is nothing, just kill it the next time you meet it! The real enemy is Donghuang Taiyi. He has three treasures of opening the sky in his hand. When combined, they are the artifact of opening the sky. This is the real threat!" "Return to reincarnation first, and don''t let Dijun take advantage of it! As for the matter of opening the **** axe, reincarnation is studying!" "good!" Seven gourd babies open the door of reincarnation: "Let''s go!" Dugu Baitian and others nodded, and passed through the gate of reincarnation one after another, entering the six realms of reincarnation. This is where the tunnel is, and it is completely different from Honghuang. Absolutely safe. It is most suitable for discussing things! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： Pangu returns, challenge the road! Chapter 236 Pangu returns, challenge the avenue! "In addition to our people, there are also some saints in the prehistoric world. If we draw them into our camp, we may not be able to kill Dijun in the battle of defeating heaven!" "Don''t be too optimistic! Di Jun is not so easy to kill! The number of strong men in the first battle against the sky far exceeds our number. In the end, Dijun was only sealed, which shows that Dijun is very powerful. After all these years, no one can guarantee whether Di Jun''s strength has increased. If there is no increase, we have hope of killing him. We hardly have any chance of winning if there is an increase! " "Yes! Di Jun must have been in the Forbidden Heaven and Earth formation all these years. I think he must have made some arrangements that we don''t know about. It''s like the fallen Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but now he has become the world lord of the ancient world. If it wasnt written by him, I wouldnt believe it even if I was killed! " "Before I was sanctified, I went to the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, and had a short conversation with the remaining spiritual thoughts of the nine guardians. They told me that Di Jun has not been idle all these years. He has deployed many back-ups in the Forbidden Heaven and Earth formation, and resurrected many monster races who once fought with him in the prehistoric times. At the same time, he also used the power of heaven to create many incarnations of heaven. Each incarnation of the Dao of Heaven has the strength of a saint in the middle and late stages. We must take these factors into consideration, otherwise the battle against heaven will inevitably fail! " "this" A kind of Xeon master fell silent, a Dijun is already terrifying, if there are monster tribes and incarnations of heaven, but with their current strength, they are really no match for Dijun. "Hold on!" "The battle against the heavens is extremely dangerous, we must be fully prepared, otherwise we will die in vain!" Dugu Baitian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. His eyes were half-closed, and a serious and serious expression appeared on his handsome face. He was obviously shocked by Dijun''s hidden strength. He used to think that Di Jun''s strength was all on paper, but now that Chen Zhan told Di Jun some secrets, he immediately felt the pressure doubled. "Brother Chen Zhan, besides these, have you got any other news?" Dugu Baitian asked. Chen Zhan thought for a while, and said: "The Nine Guardians said that the second time to cut the sky is not necessarily to kill Di Jun as the ultimate goal, as long as Di Jun is severely injured and his minions are eliminated! Wait until the third time to conquer the sky, the heroic spirits who once fought in the sky will return, and then the decisive battle will begin. " "Heroic spirit who used to fight the sky? Could it be them? " Everyone squinted their eyes when they heard the words, and secretly calculated. If it is true what Chen Zhan said, then the third battle against the sky will definitely be a complete victory. At that time, once Di Jun dies, the seal formed by the power of heaven will be broken without breaking it. All living beings regain their detachment. Don''t have to stay in this cage forever. In the second battle against heaven, whether or not to kill Dijun''s minions and severely injure him is the key factor that determines the success of the third battle against heaven. Meet expectations no matter what the cost. "This plan is good. We may not be able to kill Di Jun, but it shouldn''t be a problem to get rid of his minions!" "That''s right, it''s really easy to destroy those minions, but severely injuring Emperor Jun will definitely pay a huge price. The first example of cutting down the sky is right in front of us, and we must think of a complete method. For example, after dying in battle, how to let the true spirit leave the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation and enter reincarnation..." "Although the nine guardians have remaining spiritual sense in the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, they can''t send the true spirit who fell to the sky and died to the Forbidden Heaven and Earth War like they once did. Once an opening is made, Di Jun will surely seize the opportunity and escape from it! By then, the entire prehistoric world will be bleeding like a river! " "It is almost impossible to get out of the body, we must find a way to solve the problem of the true spirit entering reincarnation!" "good!" . Dugu Baitian and others successively raised the key issues of the second sky-cutting. If these problems are not resolved, they will indirectly affect the success of the third sky-cutting. The seven calabash babies frowned when they heard this. Among them, Qiwa suddenly said, "Actually, it''s not impossible!" "any solution?" Everyone''s eyes were on Qiwa, Qiwa jumped under the blazing light. However, he is a strong sage after all, with an extraordinary heart, and he quickly regained his composure, and said in an orderly manner: "Use the power of the six realms of reincarnation to create a small six realms of reincarnation. After the true spirit enters the small six realms of reincarnation, it will be transmitted Go to the six reincarnations in the underworld, and then get the chance to reincarnate. At the same time, it is also leaving a way out for you! The battle against the sky is extremely dangerous, and no one can guarantee that he will survive. Once killed in battle, the true spirit can leave the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth through the small six realms of reincarnation, and enter the reincarnation of the six realms of hell! " After finishing speaking, he added: "The small six realms of reincarnation is not the real six realms of reincarnation, once it appears in the great array of forbidden heaven and earth, it will definitely be targeted by Dijun. So, our seven brothers will control the connection between the minor six realms of reincarnation and the major six realms of reincarnation. Once the situation changes, we will immediately cut off the connection between the two! Don''t say that the seven brothers are heartless, the six reincarnations are the greatest reliance of all living beings against Di Jun, and Di Jun must not be allowed to intervene. Otherwise, the path to transcendence for all living beings will really be cut off completely! " Qiwa''s words made Dugu Baitian and the others lose their voices again. Obviously, the seven gourd babies will not participate in the second battle of heaven, so the number of people in the battle of heaven will be smaller. But their current strength let alone defeating the sky, even killing Donghuang Taiyi is a problem. However, the idea of ??Little Six Paths of Reincarnation is good. Although there are many uncertain factors, it can definitely have unexpected effects at critical moments. "The matter of cutting down the sky is not in a hurry. We still need to accumulate more powerful people, but the matter of the small six paths of reincarnation can be put on the agenda and built first!" "The ghost master is suitable to be in charge of the six reincarnations, and his way coincides with the six reincarnations!" "It''s no problem for the ghost master to control the reincarnation of the six realms, but it is easy to be watched by the Emperor of the Heavenly Dao during the battle against the heavens. I think it can be confusing to let the fellow Taoists of time and space take charge of the reincarnation of the six realms, and a few of us will help from the side. " "I think so!" "I have no opinion!" "Okay! Then it''s decided!" After a group of members discussed the strategy, they began to build the small six paths of reincarnation. Awakening space! Observing the actions of Dugu Baitian and others to build the small six reincarnations, Wang Yi showed a smile on his face and said: "It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with everyone! The former overlord of heaven and earth, it''s time to return! " After finishing speaking, the Primordial Scepter flickered. An invisible fluctuation, submerged into the prehistoric. Hum! Instantly! The prehistoric world was shaken. An inexplicable fluctuation spread to all directions, attracting the investigation of countless strong men. "Strange! Why did Hong Huang tremble suddenly? Could it be that Di Jun is dishonest again?" "It shouldn''t be! He is now sealed by the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. It is impossible to make such a big fluctuation. What is it?" "The sky is clear, why can''t it be found out?" "It''s weird!" . After a group of masters failed to find the reason, they slowly withdrew their spiritual thoughts with doubts and stopped investigating the prehistoric fluctuations. But they didn''t know that a huge black dragon emerged from an ancestral vein in the prehistoric land. If there are dragons here, they will definitely exclaim "Master Ancestral Dragon". That''s right! This huge black dragon is exactly the ancestor dragon who was killed by Dao back then. Now being resurrected by Wang Yi with supreme magic power, he is still a little sluggish for the time being, and his mind is a little muddy. When he fully recovers, he will be born. Almost at the same time, in the dilapidated Nanming Volcano, a gigantic phoenix was reborn from the ashes. It was the Yuanfeng that fell that year. It''s just that her appearance has undergone a great change. She has both the appearance of a phoenix and the look of a phoenix. It is obviously not the dominating Yuanfeng that used to be. Now, she has reversed Yin and Yang and turned into "Tianhuang". Because of the characteristic of being reborn from the ashes of fire, it is also known as "the immortal phoenix". Central Continent, a mysterious place. The fallen Zu Qilin also returned and turned into the Qilin Emperor of the Dark Qilin. As the overlords of the ancient times, all three had the combat power of a saint when they fell. Now they are resurrected by Wang Yi, and their cultivation bases have all stepped into the realm of saints. After a period of combing. They finally regained their clarity from their muddled state, and learned about the current pattern of the world through magical powers and mystic techniques. But the strange thing is that all three of them hid in the dark, and did not call up the old department to fight for the supremacy of the world again. Instead, he sat and watched the world go up, and became the person behind the scenes. besides. Under the guidance of Wang Yi''s continuous layout, some powerful masters appeared one after another in the wild. Like the Mosquito Taoist in the sea of ??blood, relying on the inheritance left by the leader of Styx, he successfully advanced to the half-step saint realm and became the most beautiful boy around the sea of ??blood. The Chaos Demon God who was reincarnated into the human race in the past has also gradually become a famous master in the world, But most of them chose to hibernate, Obviously sitting and watching the wind and clouds rising in the sky, smiling at the sunset in the west. The prehistoric world fell into tranquility due to various reasons. Just like before the storm, the silence is terrifying. Awakening space. Wang Yi felt that the strong in the prehistoric world were enough, so he fixed his sights on the chaotic world. Masters such as Luo Hui, Hong Jun, Shi Chen, Yang Mei, etc. are still looking for the path of detachment left by Pan Gu, and have no intention of intervening in the prehistoric world. Under the guidance of the Light Demon God, the Shinto world is becoming stronger day by day. Originally, he wanted to integrate the Shinto world into the prehistoric world when the Lich measured the catastrophe, but it was delayed due to various things. Now it seems that instead of integrating into the prehistoric world, it has developed rapidly. The integration of the mythical civilization of Baba Sheep and Saen Weiya has raised the level of the Shinto world by several levels. Although it is still not comparable to the prehistoric world, it is still good enough! "Perhaps, it is a good choice to let the world of Shinto blend in after all the prehistoric beings conquer the heavens." Wang Yi squeezed his chin, staring at the Shinto world, lost in thought. "However, even if the prehistoric beings break the seal of Emperor Jun Hengduan, it is not easy to escape!" "Da Luo is detached and understands the true meaning of the world, which is not something ordinary creatures can do." "If you want more souls to transcend, you need to open up a place for trials!" "Da Luo is detached, to comprehend the true meaning, it needs a damaged and chaotic world to understand!" "The place of transcendence left by Pangu is located in the deepest part of the chaos, and it is not easy for all living beings to obtain it. Therefore, they need to break through the illusory and walk out of the trial land, in order to come into contact with the transcendent inheritance left by Pangu, and then comprehend the true meaning of the world, and finally obtain the transcendence of Daluo. " "What should I do with this trial area?" Wang Yi muttered. Suddenly. He seemed to have thought of something, with a joyful smile on his face: "Why did you forget him!" "Ocean of the World!" "Isn''t the boundary sea in the perfect world the best place for trials?!" Thinking of this, Wang Yi no longer hesitated. With a light wave of Hongmeng Scepter, a small water bed suddenly appeared at the place where the chaotic world came into contact with the prehistoric world. ݡ Quickly devours the chaotic air waves and grows stronger. In just a moment of effort, a huge ocean that spans hundreds of millions of miles is formed. Spreading at this speed, it will soon form a huge ocean that envelops the prehistoric world. At that time, the boundary sea that separates the prehistoric and the chaotic will be initially formed. "The sea alone is useless, some crisis is needed!" After a while, Wang Yang formed. Wang Yi stared at Wang Yang for a while, feeling that there was still a little crisis. The Primordial Scepter shook again, and the flesh and blood of dozens of giant starry sky beasts sank into the Boundary Sea. Surrounded by the vast force of good fortune, they turned into giant beasts and roamed in the boundary sea. Although these behemoths are not as powerful as the starry sky behemoths in the awakened space, they are also very powerful, and all of them have the combat power of a saint. Some even surpass the realm of saints. In short, having them in the boundary sea will make the boundary sea more vibrant. Moreover, every time these giant beasts swim in the boundary sea, the waves rolled up will form strange worlds one after another. In the end, the entire boundary sea became a strange area composed of countless intertwined worlds. "Just having a world is not enough, you need a disordered Tao!" Wang Yi shook the Primordial Scepter again, and the Three Thousand Ways disappeared into the Boundary Sea, forming countless chaotic Taos that merged into those strange worlds. Let every world be full of chaotic principles. When creatures from the prehistoric world or the divine world enter it in the future, they can use these chaotic principles to explore the existence of the true meaning of the world, and thus obtain the Daluo''s method of transcendence left by Pangu. After finishing all this, he transferred the legacy left by Pangu to the edge of the Boundary Sea, so that the creatures could more easily obtain the opportunity to transcend. "Teacher, I''m back!" at this time. The departed Pangu returns again! As soon as they met, they took out this harvest, the flesh and blood and origin of two mid-level starry sky behemoths and dozens of elementary starry sky behemoths. Seeing this, Wang Yi smiled slightly and said, "The harvest is good!" "Um!" Pangu smiled honestly. Then, he looked at Wang Yi with a different gaze, and said: "Teacher, I want to challenge you! Look at the gap between you and me, how big is it? " To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： Defeating Pangu with one move, the second time to defeat the sky begins... Chapter 237 Defeating Pangu with one move, the second time to defeat the sky begins. "You want to challenge me?" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows, showing surprise: "You have to think about it, I will be beaten if you challenge me!" The corner of Pangu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect Wang Yi to threaten him face to face, and suddenly he felt 10,000 wild horses running past his head, shaking his ears in a hurry. But thinking of the purpose of his return, he gritted his teeth and said, "The teacher is as powerful as the disciple knows himself!" "But the disciple still wants to know how big the gap is with the teacher!" "In this way, disciples also know the motivation to move forward!" After finishing speaking, he took out the Celestial God Ax and bowed to Wang Yi: "Please teach me, teacher!" Wang Yi saw that Pangu was resolute in admiring him, and insisted on making gestures with himself, so he had to agree: "All right!" After speaking, take a step forward. Leave special space. Appear in the Awakening Void. Looking at Pan Gu who was following, he said, "Are you ready?" Pangu gripped the Celestial Axe, nodded solemnly and said: "Ready!" "bring it on!" Wang Yi stood with his hands behind his back, signaling Pangu to make a move. As a teacher, he naturally couldn''t do it first. "yes!" Pangu took a deep breath, holding the Celestial God Axe with both hands, his eyes were bright, and the breath in his whole body began to surge wildly. Three Thousand Avenues linger. The horrible breath shook the surrounding gray gas, which was extremely spectacular. "teacher!" "Be careful!" Pangu hissed. Burning flames of the source of the Dao emerged from his body, and all the three thousand avenues were sublimated to the utmost, turning into the avenue of strength and pouring into the Kaitian God Axe. Boom! Kai Tianshen ax startled. burst out with a bright brilliance. Illuminates the awakening space for hundreds of millions of miles. Under the brilliance, Pangu is like a **** of war descended from the ancients. His bulging muscles are like dragons lying on his body. Just this one glance gave off an explosive feeling. The three thousand ways that linger around the body echo each other, forming a strange picture with the God-opening ax blessed by the Dao of Power, as if the god-opening ax that is shining brightly is the original power of the awakened space, making people fascinated to see . "Open the sky!" When the strength accumulated to its peak state, Pan Gu swung the Celestial Ax fiercely. Phew! A light of an ax that traversed the void for hundreds of millions of miles flew out, and flew towards Wang Yi at an extremely fast speed. The bright brilliance carried by the ax light draws a long light dragon across the void of the awakening space, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, and the power of law permeates the entire awakening space. The sharp edge seems to tear the entire awakening space, and the mighty gray gas moves to both sides of the ax light, which is very spectacular. This ax is the strongest ax that Pan Gu can issue so far. He wanted to see if he could create some trouble for Wang Yi with his Xeon Strike. Or give Wang Yi a severe blow. But the next second, he was dumbfounded. The bright ax light that spanned hundreds of millions of miles was approaching Wang Yi. Being waved by the other party, he was given in the void. Even the sharp edge and brilliance carried by the ax light were also fixed, without causing any waves. "How can this be?" Pangu''s simple and honest face had an expression of disbelief. This ax was an attack from his original power that shook the Three Thousand Ways. Even if the mid-level starry sky behemoth could be easily killed, it did not cause any disturbance in front of Wang Yi. It''s incredible! Wang Yi smiled contemptuously and said, "Nothing is impossible!" After finishing speaking, the Primordial Scepter waved lightly. Phew! Golden brilliance flickered, and the bright ax light that stopped in front of him instantly changed direction and flew towards Pangu. Moreover, the speed of the ax light is three points faster than when it came, and even the sharp edge on the ax light has become more violent. In the process of moving, it is unknown how many planets and gray gas were destroyed. Abnormal horror. "I do not believe!" With a ferocious expression on his face, Pan Gu raised the Celestial Ax high up, wanting to strike another ax light attack that spanned hundreds of millions of miles, but found that the moment he raised his arms, he was imprisoned in the void by an invisible force. He couldn''t break free no matter how hard he struggled, he could only watch helplessly as the bright ax light kept approaching. "ah" Pangu was very unwilling. A strong breath of death quickly swept across his body, making him feel that his body would be torn apart by the light of the ax in the next second, destroying the primordial spirit, and dying in this space. "Scatter!" at this time! Wang Yi''s thick voice sounded again, pulling Pangu back to reality in despair. The bright ax light in front of him also dissipated invisible the moment he opened his eyes, as if it had never appeared before. "this?" Pangu was dumbfounded! The bright ax light just scattered like this? ! real world! Countless people who followed the live broadcast room of the prehistoric civilization gasped, with horror on their faces. "Damn! Pangu actually challenged Dao?! Is his brain rusted?!" "What did I see? Pangu Xeon was dealt with by Dao Dao with a wave of his hand, isn''t it incredible?" "Pangu, who killed countless legendary planet masters, couldn''t even take one move from Dao. How strong is Dao?" "Da Dao''s strength is too terrifying! He is not, and all planet masters have no bright future!" "He defeated Pangu lightly, the avenue is the avenue, and his strength is indeed terrifying!" "The avenue is overwhelming!" "The strength gap between Pan Gu and Dao Dao is too big, they are not at the same level at all, I feel sorry for Pan Gu for three seconds!" "Ask the awakening space, who is in charge of ups and downs, and I am the only one!" . When Pan Gu saw this scene, the whole person who was hit was dumbfounded. He always thought that if he achieved detachment, he would be able to break arms with Wang Yi. Even if they are not evenly matched, at least they won''t lose too badly. Now it seems that I think too much! Wang Yi''s strength is still so unfathomable that he can''t find out the depth. "Teacher, is this your true strength?" Pangu looked at Wang Yi with a dull expression, and kept thinking about the scene of the battle just now in his mind. Too shocking! One powerful blow by oneself is nothing in front of others. one move. He is defeated! The defeat was very thorough. Defeated to pieces. Let all his pride be shattered. "Forehead" Wang Yi really wanted to say that this was not his real strength. The bonus of the Hongmeng suit had not been used yet, and Pangu was crushed by his own Dao source. But seeing Pangu''s straight eyes, he had to swallow the words on his lips. He was afraid that if he said it, Pan Gu couldn''t stand it! "If I knew this earlier, I should add some water!" "This is my own son, if it is broken by blows, it will be too late to regret!" Wang Yi grinned in frustration. But after thinking about it, Pangu has been going smoothly since his birth, and he hasnt suffered too much. Its good to let him suffer a little this time. "Cough!" Wang Yi adjusted his mood, coughed lightly to attract Pangu''s attention, and then said expressionlessly: "Pangu, do you feel a bit hit by losing one move?" "Um!" Pangu nodded sadly. "hehe!" Wang Yi came to Pangu with a smile, patted his shoulder, and said, "It''s normal that there is a gap between you and me. After all, I was born countless years earlier than you!" "Don''t think that you are not strong enough if you lose a move to the teacher. Think about those legendary planet masters who were beheaded by you. Which one of them is not the best in the awakening space, and wasnt he beheaded by you in the end? ! " "The gap between you and the teacher is because your cultivation time is still short. If you and the teacher are in the same era, it''s hard to say which one is stronger and which is weaker." "You might as well think about it from another angle, does the huge gap between you and me mean that you have huge room for improvement?" "So! Don''t be discouraged, practice hard, and sooner or later you will catch up with the teacher, or even surpass the teacher!" "Oh! That''s right! You don''t need to send the starry sky behemoths that you slay in the future to the teacher, save yourself to absorb and improve your strength!" "Remember, when absorbing the origin and flesh of the starry sky behemoth, remove the impurities inside, otherwise it will affect your height in the future!" "By the way, tell Wu Liuqi and Ba Tie Laotie that the giant star beasts they hunted can also be absorbed by themselves, so don''t send them to me!" After finishing speaking, Wang Yi patted Pangu on the shoulder again, and said in a deep voice, "Go!" "You are still young, you still have a long way to go!" Dont deny yourself just because of one setback! "In the future, there will be many powerful enemies in this space, and the teacher doesn''t want you to be defeated by them!" "Go! Practice hard!" "Sooner or later, you will be able to see the back of the teacher." Pangu was moved with tears in his eyes, and respectfully saluted Wang Yi, saying: "Disciple, remember the teacher''s teaching!" After speaking, he picked up the ax that opened the sky, turned and walked towards the depths of the void. After a while, it disappeared before Wang Yi''s eyes. "well!" Wang Yi looked at Pangu''s disappearing back and sighed: "As the child grows up, he becomes more and more rebellious!" After finishing speaking, he turned and returned to the special space, and continued to watch the evolution of the prehistoric world. real world! The people who hadnt recovered from the shock at all, after hearing the dialogue between Wang Yi and Pangu, suddenly felt like a galloping horse. "Is Daoist persuading Kaidao Pangu? How does it feel like he''s in Versailles?!" "What does it mean that the greater the gap between you and me, the greater your room for improvement? Is this an enlightening word?" "Did Pangu be so stupid by Da Dao''s attack? I can''t even hear what he said. Da Dao is obviously showing off!" "Alas! Dao Dao is not trying to persuade and enlighten me at all, but is attacking Pan Gu a second time. I really feel sorry for Pan Gu for three seconds." "Da Dao, you have to take it easy! Don''t ruin Pangu!" "I just want to know how strong Dao is, and why is Pangu so fragile in front of him like a child?" "I want to know as well!" . Prehistoric world. Time flies by. It has been more than 20,000 years since Dugu Baitian and others besieged the battle between Dainichi Tathagata and Donghuang Taiyi. During this period, many masters emerged from the wild. There are people of race, there are people of ten thousand races, and there are people of demon race... showing signs of contention among a hundred schools of thought. Since the last war, Buddhism has stopped a lot, but it still walks in the world, promoting Buddhism and guiding the world to be good. Eastern Emperor Taiyi experienced the last battle and felt that his strength was not strong enough. When he returned to the ancient world, he chose to practice in seclusion instead of appearing in the prehistoric world. A wonderful guest came from the fairy world. He looks a bit like Hongjun old man, but he is very different, very strange. After he came to the fairyland, he looked at the almost exhausted fairyland, his brows frowned, and his face showed a touch of reminiscence and complacency. "I''ve only been away for tens of thousands of years, and the fairyland has become dilapidated like this!" "Di Jun, you are really amazing!" This person is the good corpse of the ancestor Hongjun. Patriarch Hongjun, who traveled through the chaos, felt the changes in the prehistoric world, and sent his own good corpse back on purpose, but unexpectedly was severely injured by Emperor Hedao. If Dijun hadnt been sealed by the saints in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth at the critical moment, Hongjuns good corpse would have died. Even so, he was still seriously injured. Has been in a deep sleep until now before recovering. "All the disciples perish!" "The fairy world is withered, and the creatures are sluggish. But now I''m back! Scenes like this are bound to change! " After finishing speaking, he began to cast spells to restore the withered fairyland. Aura turns into rain, and all things recover. Countless sleeping fairies woke up, soared into the sky one after another, spinning and flying around Hongjun Shan''s corpse. Donghai! The ancestor dragon who transformed into a blue dragon also chose to return! Convene the old department and start preparing for the trend of cutting down the sky. Although the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans were defeated by Luo Hu''s schemes, the real culprit was the monster clan. So, after observing the prehistoric situation for tens of thousands of years, he resolutely chose to cut down the sky. In his opinion, Di Jun is a sinister villain, such a person dares to ban him forever, courting death! at the same time. The Immortal Phoenix of Nanming Volcano and the Qilin Emperor of the Central Continent have also returned to their ancestral lands, and they have summoned the old ministries to prepare for the Heaven Slaying! Among the six realms of reincarnation, Dugu Baitian and others, after more than 20,000 years of group evolution, finally successfully created the small six realms of reincarnation with the support of resources from the underworld. The Master of Time and Space is the master of the minor six realms of reincarnation. He stabilizes the reincarnation power and order of the minor six realms of reincarnation with the avenue of time and space. Dugu Baitian and others smelted their respective avenues to suppress one of the six reincarnations, preventing the smaller six reincarnations from collapsing due to uneven power. With the power of life and the full guidance of several masters who have stepped into the realm of Hunyuan perfection. Although the small Six Paths of Reincarnation is related to the Six Paths of Reincarnation, due to the rules and order, many functions of the Six Paths of Reincarnation are missing. Dugu Baitian and others did not build the real six realms of reincarnation, they dont need so many functions, they just need to retain the power to connect the real reincarnation and crushing. As for other functions, it doesn''t matter if they have or not. "Finally finished!" Dugu Baitian and others looked at the small six realms of reincarnation, and there was unspeakable joy in their eyes, just like a couple''s first child after marriage. "Yeah! I finally got it done! If it wasn''t for Dijun''s infiltration and obstruction these years, I would have succeeded long ago! " "Dijun''s strength is really unfathomable, and there are authentic obstacles in the six reincarnations, which cannot be concealed from his perception." "Perhaps, he has infiltrated part of the Underworld." "It''s possible! So, we have to step up!" "Yeah! If this drags on, it will become more and more unfavorable to us. It is necessary to contact more Gao Mao as soon as possible to start the second cut-off! Otherwise, if Di Jun finds out the secret of the Little Six Paths of Reincarnation, he will definitely be on guard! " "It''s really time to act!" "..." Dugu Shaantian and others have already reached the realm of sage consummation thousands of years ago, so there is no point in waiting any longer. After years of development in the prehistoric world, the number of strong people is already comparable to the number of the first war against heaven. It''s time for the second cut! With God Juns pressing step by step, its really time for the second attack! "Go and gather people!" "The little Six Paths of Reincarnation will be placed in the Six Paths of Reincarnation for the time being to warm up, and you will come to pick it up when you cut down the sky!" Although Dawa''s body hasn''t changed, after more than 20,000 years, her mind has matured and she doesn''t look as **** as before. "Thank you, senior!" Dugu Baitian and others nodded their thanks after hearing this. Afterwards, communicate with Chen Zhan and others for a while, then leave reincarnation and step into the prehistoric. Then dispersed, ran towards all sides of the world, contacted the needed masters, and prepared for the second war of cutting down the sky. Taikoo Realm. Eastern Emperor Taiyi sat opposite Dainichi Tathagata, looking at Dugu Baitian and others who had left the Six Realms of Reincarnation. "Uncle, those guys have already walked out of reincarnation, and started to gather all the powerful people in the world to prepare for the second attack on the sky. Shall we take action and cut off some of their minions?" Da Ri Tathagata fixed his eyes on the several figures scattered all over the place, and there was a strong killing intent in his eyes. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t beat the opponent, he would rush to kill the opponent immediately. "No need!" East Emperor Taiyi shook his head and said: "There are six reincarnations behind them. If we can''t kill them quickly, we will definitely attract all the opponent''s masters to besiege!" "Although you and I are strong, we can''t deal with those masters at the same time!" "So, don''t act rashly for the time being, when they embark on the road to war, that''s when I will attack and kill them!" "After all, Zhantian Road has been run by your father for many years. For us, it is the home field!" Da Ri Tathagata nodded silently, although he felt unwilling. East Emperor Taiyi is right, Zhantian Road has been operated by Dijun for tens of thousands of years, and it is indeed their home field. However, he quickly frowned: "Isn''t this too passive?!" Zhantian Road has been operated by Dijun for a long time, and it is their home field, but it is also the home field of Wanzu. After all, the road to Zhantian was established by all races. Eastern Emperor Taiyi knew that Da Ri Tathagata was unwilling, so he persuaded him, "Calm down!" "What we have to do now is not to compete with them, but to buy time for your father." "You should understand that the longer the delay, the better for us!" "As long as your father successfully penetrates the forbidden world formation and successfully walks out of it, you can rule the world, no matter how many of them come!" Dari Tathagata nodded upon hearing the words, and said, "Okay! Then wait a little longer!" "However, I think we should go to Zhantian Road to make some arrangements first! You shouldn''t stay here!" East Emperor Tai was startled, then nodded, and said, "Alright!" "You go first, I''m here to monitor their every move!" "Remember, bring all the powers of the ancient world!" "Okay!" Dainichi Tathagata nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Uncle, I will make proper preparations!" "As long as they come!" "They will definitely come and go!" "It''s not too late!" Dong Huangtai got up together, mobilized the origin of the ancient world, handed it over to Dainichi Tathagata, and said: "You go!" "yes!" Dainichi Tathagata nodded. Taking the origin of the ancient world handed over by Donghuang Taiyi, he integrated it into the Lingshan Mountain with supreme magic power. Then, with the Lingshan tribe, set foot on the road to the sky, and set out to intercept the strong people of all races. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： Slaughtered the Eastern Emperors sacrificial flag... Chapter 238 Killing the Eastern Emperor''s Sacrificial Banner Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. Di Jun saw Da Ri Tathagata appearing on the road to Zhan Tian with the Lingshan tribe and the ancient masters, and sent an incarnation of the Dao of Heaven to contact him. Knowing that the second battle against the sky is about to start, he immediately gathered the masters cultivated over the years here, and joined hands with the Lingshan tribe and the ancient masters to arrange a star-struck array. Then, all the members hid in the Zhou Tian Star Dou array, waiting for the second battle to conquer the sky. Floods do not remember years. In the blink of an eye, five years passed by. For the prehistoric beings, five years is just a blink of an eye, not too long. During this period, Dugu Baitian and others invited a total of more than a dozen saint-level masters, dozens of peak-level masters, and hundreds of quasi-sage-level masters. In short, in order to achieve the expected effect of the second war against heaven, Dugu Baitian and others tried their best to summon the top masters of the wild, and some people were even reluctantly invited. After all, one or two top experts cannot withstand the invitation of a dozen saints and masters. The most interesting thing is that just as they were about to embark on the road of fighting against the sky, a strong man rushed over with eighty-one brothers, saying that the battle against the sky could not be without them. After some inquiries, Dugu Baitian and the others knew the origins of these eighty-two strong men. They are human witches born from the combination of the witch clan and the human race. Because of their rough personality and strong strength, they have been living in the wild area in the prehistoric wilderness, and they mainly hunt and kill the members of the monster clan every day. Knowing by chance that Dugu Baitian and others are going to launch the second Heaven Slaying, Chi You, the leader of the human witch, immediately brought eighty-one of his most powerful brothers to help out, claiming that they are also part of the prehistoric world, and that the battle of Heaven Striking will never be over. We cannot do without them. When Dugu Baitian and others learned about Chi You''s intentions, they were all overjoyed: "At first, I thought that the combat power of this battle against heaven was a little insufficient, but now that we have eighty-two masters of human witches to help, the odds of winning have increased a lot invisibly." "yes!" "With the help of Brother Chi You and others, this battle against heaven will surely succeed!" "let''s start!" "Call together all the prehistoric peoples, go to the road of fighting the sky, and start the second war against the sky!" "good!" . After some discussions with the great gods, they signaled Chen Nan to wave the great banner of his destiny, the treasure of his life, and summon all the peoples of the world to follow them on the road to battle the sky, attacking and killing Di Jun and his minions. Seeing this, Chen Nan took out the ultimate treasure of his own life in the inner world, the "Big Desolate Banner", and began to shake it violently. Countless strange rays of light penetrated in all directions, and quickly traversed the entire world, like a great karma technique. The lines of cause and effect are submerged among all races. "Set off!" After shaking for a while, Chen Nan took the lead to fly into the void and headed towards Zhantian Road. He has used the Great Banner to spread the message of defeating the sky throughout the entire Great Desolation. If members of the Wanzu want to participate in the battle of conquering the sky, they will naturally come to participate. If you don''t want to, it''s useless in the wild. "I, King Shura, come here!" An earth-shattering howl came. next moment. There is endless coercion on the sky, and the shocking energy fluctuations shake the whole world. The fierce killing intent makes countless weak prehistoric creatures have horrible hallucinations, as if they have fallen into the **** of Abi. "I, King Shura, are here!" The killing king, King Shura, appeared in front of Chen Nan in a flash. His tall body was filled with murderous intent, and the **** demon knife in his hand was filled with **** aura. "Chen Nan, now that I have become enlightened, will I complete the unfinished battle between you and me today?" Killing the king Shura Wang Ping raised the **** magic knife to Chennan in the void, and he was about to fight with him to the death. Chen Nan looked solemn, and said coldly: "The battle to defeat the sky is imminent, and I will not fight against you. If you can survive this battle against the heavens, you can fight to the death again! This time, lets kill more powerful enemies than you and me! " King Shura heard the words, turned his eyes to Zhantian Road, his eyes were dark, and said: "Okay, it depends on which of us kills more powerful enemies!" After finishing speaking, he flew towards Zhantian Road, Chen Nan didn''t hesitate when he saw this, and flew towards Zhantian Road. "The disobedient generation dares to speak falsely and attack the sky!" Just when Chen Nan and the others had just embarked on the road to Zhantian, a mighty and overwhelming voice sounded in the ears of the prehistoric powers, like thunder from the nine heavens, shaking their brows. "Xiaoxiao who hides his head and shows his tail, die!" Chen Zhan snorted coldly. Punch out! The aura of destruction exploded out, turning into an unrivaled fist mark, sandwiching the bright light of destruction, going up against the sky, blasting into the sky, heading straight for the place where the sound came from. "snort!" A cold snort also came from the void in Zhantian. The next moment, a grand and vast fist print swept from the nine heavens, like a star falling on the prehistoric land, with a dazzling light, it went straight to Chen Zhan''s fist. "Boom!" Instantly! Two brilliant fist prints collided fiercely in the sky above the Zhantian Road, and the bright brilliance scattered in all directions like a goddess scattering flowers, illuminating the entire Zhantian Road. The violent energy that burst out swept across the four directions, like surging waves, stirring up the entire Zhantian Road. The next moment, a figure manifested on the road to Zhantian, it was Donghuang Taiyi who had disappeared for a long time, and now he exuded a terrifying coercion all over his body, no matter how the violent energy around him fluctuated, he couldn''t get three feet in front of him place. "I''m waiting for you to come and die on the road to the sky" Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked coldly at Dugu Baitian and others on Zhantian Road, his figure slowly turned into light spots and disappeared on Zhantian Road. "I want to leave after pretending to be aggressive. How can there be such a big good thing in the world!" Dugu Baitian let out a cold snort, swung the Dugu Zhanjian fiercely, and a ray of bright sword light suddenly burst out, submerged into Zhantian Road with lightning speed, and went straight to the place where the light dissipated. "snort!" A cold snort came from Zhantian Road. Next second. A bell that shook the world rang, instantly destroying the bright sword light that Dugu Baitian swung, and then disappeared on the vast Zhantian road. "If you want to come to Mawei, you deserve it!" Dugu Baitian snorted coldly, turned around to look at Chen Nan and the others, and said: "The battle to defeat the sky has begun, and the lords and I will go forward and destroy him, sacrifice the flag!" After finishing speaking, he took the lead to walk towards the end of Zhantian Road. Behind him, Chen Nan and others moved forward in a strange direction, just like a battle formation. "That''s a really good idea!" "That''s right, if you still want to show us off at this time, then kill him!" "kill!" "Kill kill..." Everyone shouted in unison and rushed towards Zhantian Road, wanting to kill Donghuang Taiyi who came to pretend to be a coward! "Um?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t expect that his pretense would arouse the murderous intentions of Dugu Baitian and others, so he couldn''t help trembling. Although he is powerful, he is not invincible. This time he is not facing the five Dugu Baitian and others who have just stepped into the realm of saints, but a group of powerful people who have stepped into the peak state of saints. If you are surrounded by them, there is no possibility of survival. "You want to fight in groups? How can we be afraid of you!" at this time! The arrogant voice of Da Ri Tathagata suddenly came out on the Zhantian Road. After arriving on the Zhantian Road, Di Jun used the power of heaven to improve his strength a lot. Now he is also the peak strength of a real saint, no longer the one he used to be. The person in the late stage of the saint who was besieged by Chen Laomo and others and almost fell. "Zhou Tian star battle formation, get up!" As soon as he appeared, he activated the Zhoutian Star Array, and the vast starlight descended from the sky, covering Donghuang Taiyi in it, preventing him from being beaten to death by Dugu Baitian and others. "Fix formation!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian and others formed a battle formation one after another, and attacked the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation. Boom! In an instant. The earth-shattering explosion sounded completely, and the violent energy riot shook the entire prehistoric world. Countless creatures looked up at the sky and focused their sights on Zhantian Road. They all know that the second war against heaven has completely begun! "This time, can they succeed?" This is the doubt in the hearts of all prehistoric creatures. Although the members of the second battle against heaven were stronger than the first battle against heaven, Di Jun and his minions were also not weak. The energy fluctuations from the road to war against heaven were enough to explain the fierceness of the battle. Fortunately, the Great War did not take place in the Great Desolation, otherwise the Great Desolation might have been destroyed by the Battle of Heaven. "well!" "The second war against heaven has finally begun!" "This time, will they succeed?!" Among the Buzhou Mountains, in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, Nuwa and Fuxi sat facing each other, with different expressions on each other''s faces. Nuwa is as plain as water. Fuxi is extremely dignified. The sighs and doubts just now came from his mouth. "I have no idea!" Nu Wa''s face remained unchanged, her red lips parted slightly, and she said slowly, "I don''t want to pay attention either!" Fu Xi frowned, then relaxed, and said: "You are escaping, one side is your relatives, and the other side is your child. You can fool others, but you can''t fool me! " Just as Nu Wa was about to open her mouth, a huge roar that shook the sky and the earth suddenly came from Zhantian Road. The mighty energy fluctuations shook the entire prehistoric land. to describe. "This is?" Nuwa and Fuxi looked at the sky at the same time, with serious expressions on their expressions. With such violent energy fluctuations, the battle on Zhantian Road must have reached a fierce stage. Exactly so. Dugu Baitian and other masters activated the Dao Law and launched a fierce attack on the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. The terrifying shock force killed countless members of the low-strength formation, shaking the solid Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. "Burning the source of Dao, stimulating the strongest state of the formation, drawing the power of Zhou Tianxing to come down, and killing this group of disobedient people!" The roaring voice of the Great Sun Tathagata came from the Zhoutian Star Array, and then Hetu Luoshu appeared above the void, and countless bright rays of light erupted from above, linking the entire Zhoutian Star Array. "Starlight, come down!~" The members of the formation burned their Dao sources one after another, arousing the strongest state of Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation, attracting the light of billions of stars to descend, turning into a vast rain of attacks, and heading straight to Dugu Baitian and others. "Little Bird, no one can save you this time!" "Little trick!" "After so many years, these old-fashioned formations are still unrecognizable!" "Large array of extinguished stars, start!" "Heaven-Sealing Jedi Formation, start!" "The Great Desolation Formation, start!" . In an instant, dozens of large formations rose out of thin air, forming strange formation patterns in the sky above Zhantian Road, forming huge and incomparable light shields, isolating Zhou Tianxingdou large formation from billions of stars. Then, the billions of starlight attacks launched by Zhou Tianxing Dou array were wiped out. "kill!" The next moment! Many masters poured into Zhou Tian Xing Dou big formation, attacking and killing those who set up the formation. "Damn it!" "They actually sealed Zhou Tian''s star formation!" Da Ri Tathagata roared in horror, Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation was their most powerful method to block the members of the Ten Thousand Races, but unexpectedly it was sealed by the other party''s dozens of Great Formation, and lost the original supreme power, which immediately made him panic god. "Damn it!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not expect that Dugu Baitian and others would have such a backhand, his expression changed suddenly, and he directly fused the Three Treasures of Opening Heaven into the Divine Axe of Opening Heaven. Then he grabbed the Heavenly God Axe, and slammed the ax fiercely at Dugu Baitian and others who had entered the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. Phew! A brilliant ax light shot out, and Dugu Baitian and others were fixed in the void directly. Seeing that Dugu Baitian and others were about to be hit by the ax light, a loud shout suddenly came from the void: "Break!" The master of time and space appeared out of thin air, and with the strongest power of time and space, destroyed the imprisoning power carried on Axe Light, and completely released Dugu Baitian and others. "Eastern Emperor Taiyi! I will fight you!" Dugu Baitian held the Dugu battle sword, slashed out at high speed, and the powerful attack of Nichao Eight Styles swayed the void, and rushed straight to the oncoming ax light. Click! Several Xeon attacks collided with the ax light, but they only shattered a gap in the ax light, and did not stop the ax light from attacking. "Eternals are empty!" Chen Zhan saw it. Throw out a punch. The most powerful **** emerged, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, and the bright light shrouded hundreds of millions of miles away. In the next moment, a fist mark mixed with the glory of the vast years appeared, hitting the ax light with the momentum of the top of the Thai. Boom! Heaven and earth are dead. The roar continued. Ax Light was shattered into a huge gap again. "Boundless ghost world, come!" The ghost master flew up and turned into a ghost creature to suppress him. In an instant, the remaining ax light attacks were wiped out. "Eternal in a hurry!" The Great Demon King saw that Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan, and the ghost master had settled the matter, and rushed directly towards Donghuang Taiyi. Hold the sun in the left hand, and the sun and the moon in the right hand. turned into a magic sun and a magic moon. Go straight to Donghuang Taiyi. At the same time, a mysterious force enveloped Donghuang Taiyi who was about to swing the Heavenly God Ax again, instantly obliterating his ten thousand years of cultivation. "Damn it!" Donghuang Taiyi found out that his power had been wiped out by this mysterious force for thousands of years, he roared angrily, and savagely struck the Great Demon King with an axe. Phew! The ax is shining brightly! Condensed the void, and rushed straight to the Great Demon King. "Broken!" Upon seeing this, the Taoist master of time and space once again exerted his power of time and space to annihilate the power of confinement carried on the ax light, so that the Great Demon King and others are not subject to any restrictions. Boom! The next moment. The terrifying attack formed by the magic sun and the magic moon collided with the ax light, and a large piece of the ax light was shattered. Although the remaining ax light was still powerful, it was not enough to hurt the Great Demon King, and was shattered by his palm. "Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Your end is here!" "kill!" Dugu Baitian and the others had already rushed in front of Donghuang Taiyi, and magical powers such as the Eight Styles of Rebellion, Eternal Empty, Eternal Scurry, Nirvana Tianyu, Demon Swallowing the World, and Time and Space Nirvana blasted at Donghuang Taiyi in different directions. As if to kill him completely. "snort!" East Emperor Tai''s face was extremely gloomy. Facing the attacks of Dugu Baitian and others, he dared not show any contempt. The brilliant light of the ax slashed out, and flew towards the magical powers and secret arts that struck from all around. Boom! In an instant. Big Bang occurs. The violent energy swept across the four directions, and countless people who formed the formation and members of the ten thousand races were sent flying, and some of them lost their breath before landing. "kill!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi was at the center of the explosion, and the shock he received could be imagined, but he seemed to have no fear, waving the God of God Axe, slashing out one after another, and went straight to Dugu Baitian and the others. But he is not Pangu after all, nor is he the Twelve Ancestral Witches of the Witch Clan. Even if he swung the Heavenly God Ax with all his strength, he could not unleash the supernatural power of the Chaos Supreme Treasure. The real purpose of Dugu Baitian and others is not to kill Donghuang Taiyi, but to drag him here to buy time for the masters of all races to kill the Great Sun Golden Crow and the people who set up the formation. Dont Donghuang Taiyi know? Know! But there is no way! Although his strength is strong, he is not invincible. Unable to overwhelmingly defeat Dugu Baitian and others with the strongest power, he can only watch helplessly as members of the Wanzu encircle and suppress the masters of the ancient world and the Lingshan tribe. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Kill for nine days, blast and kill everything that stands in the way! Chapter 239 Killing for nine days, blasting and killing everything in the way! "asshole!" Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation was sealed by dozens of powerful formations and lost its original function. Da Ri Tathagata was furious: "Using our strength to attack us!" "Unforgivable!" He is very aggrieved now, all the billions of stars inspired by Zhou Tian''s star array are used by the opponent, turning into powerful attacks and rushing towards them. completely treat them as nothing! "The Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas, start!" "Faxiang Tiandi!" Da Ri Tathagata does not want to give up the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Grand Formation, so he has to give up. If you don''t give up, you are looking for death! "The Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas, start!" Countless gods and Buddhas stand in a specific position, arrange the formation, They are not saints, only by using formations can they fight against saints. But they ignored a fatal problem. There was not only one saint around, but a group of saints. Counting the masters of the supreme realm and the strong of the quasi-sage realm, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation can be destroyed in an instant. "Use an old-fashioned formation like the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas to deal with us, court death!" Chen Nan looked at Da Ri Tathagata commanding the Lingshan tribe to arrange the formation of ten thousand Buddhas, with a look of sarcasm on his face. If it was tens of thousands of years ago and their cultivation had not improved, the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation might have caused them some trouble. But now? The Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas is scum! "The Great Banner!" Chennan Huyou is not the top existence among these people, but he is definitely the most black-bellied existence. To deal with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation composed of members below the quasi-god level powerhouse, he chose to use the treasure of his life, the Great Banner. I saw the great banner waved slightly, the void in the battle sky trembled suddenly, a vast energy suddenly spewed out, and the three thousand paths filled the air, and the avenue runes filled the void, forming a bright dragon , rushed straight to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation. "Boom~" Instantly! Hitting on the top of the Buddha Light, the barrier of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, a huge roar spread in all directions. In just a few breaths, the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which claimed to be able to block the attacks of saints, was shattered by the attack of the Great Desolate Banner, and the vast power was destroyed. Countless Lingshan masters were killed, and most of Lingshan was shattered. At this moment, Di Jun''s solemn voice came from the forbidden heaven and earth formation: "There is no need to stop them, let them enter the formation!" When Dugu Baitian and others heard the words, they showed sarcasm smiles: "No need to stop?!" "Hehe! They want to stop it!" "But can they stop it?!" "kill!" "Destroy them, and then enter the forbidden world formation!" Many masters heard the voice of Dugu Baitian and others, and acted according to the plan one after another, abandoning their existing opponents, and pounced on Da Ri Tathagata, intending to completely kill him again. "Damn it!" Da Ri Tathagata did not expect that Di Jun''s words would attract so many sages and masters to besiege, and rushed towards the formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth without thinking. He is strong and proud, but not a fool. Faced with so many sages and strong men besieged and killed, if you don''t leave, you will be courting death! But as soon as he turned around, he was enveloped by a mysterious force, which fixed his figure in the void, and no matter how he struggled, it would be tantamount to pain. "Hey, I want to go, after my space-time Taoist agrees?" at this time. The figure of the Master of Time and Space appeared above the void strangely. Looking at the ferocious Tathagata, he said with a sinister smile, "Everyone, if you don''t kill him now, when will you wait?!" After finishing speaking, he mobilized the power of time and space, and began to attack and punish Dainichi Tathagata who was fixed by the power of time and space. The rest of the people saw this and launched attacks one after another. Boom! boom! boom! Instantly! Dozens of bright and powerful attacks submerged the tall body of Dainichi Tathagata, and the figure of Dainichi Tathagata could not be seen at all. All that could be seen were crazy explosions and violent energy. "ah" After a while. A shattered body flew out, it was the six-foot-long golden body of Da Ri Tathagata. Although he didn''t die at this time, he was almost useless and could no longer fight. "not good!" "Buddha was killed!" "Run!" . Buddhist members saw the tragic situation of Dainichi Tathagata, how could they dare to stay for half a minute, and quickly scattered and fled. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the road to Zhantian. "hehe!" "A bunch of mobs, not worth mentioning!" "Leave one person to strangle Dainichi Tathagata, and the rest will follow me to kill Donghuang Taiyi!" Seeing this, a group of masters turned around and went straight to Donghuang Taiyi after leaving behind a strong saint. As long as Donghuang Taiyi is killed, there will be no barriers for half a day on the road to the sky. The remaining small shrimps can be dealt with by ordinary members of the Wanzu, and there is no need for them to waste their strength. "Damn it!" Donghuang Taiyi himself was at a disadvantage under the siege of Dugu Baitian and others, and from time to time he was also attacked by the master of time and space, which made him very aggrieved. If one-on-one, he is confident that he can instantly kill any of them with the Heaven-Opening God Ax in his hand, but he shamelessly chooses to besiege them, not giving him a single chance at all, so that he has no choice but to re-transform the Heaven-Opening God Ax into the Three Treasures of the Heaven-Opening Against the enemy. Even so, his situation is still not optimistic in the face of the saints of all races who came to reinforce him, and he basically has no power to fight back. Soon, he fell into the footsteps of the great day Tathagata, and was crushed by the violent bombing by Dugu Baitian and others, and even the original source was also severely injured. If Di Jun hadn''t come to the rescue at the critical moment, he and the little Jinwu would probably have died! "Damn! Di Jun was rescued!" Zhu Qiang saw the disappearance of Donghuang Taiyi and Da Ri Tathagata, and cursed angrily, but Dugu Baitian and others didn''t care, and the monk couldn''t escape the temple if he ran away. Di Jun rescued them, but he just entered the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth. If you meet later, kill it! "I will accept the three treasures!" Chi You saw that after Donghuang Taiyi was rescued, the Three Treasures of Kaitian were suspended in the void, and stepped forward to put it away. Although he is a member of the human and witch clan, he has received the inheritance of the witch clan. The Three Treasures of Opening the Sky are the artifacts of opening the sky left by the great **** Pan Gu. No one is more suitable to use them than him. Dugu Baitian and the others didn''t object when they saw this. The battle against heaven was imminent, and any discordant factors would be automatically ignored or killed. Besides, in the process of besieging Dari Tathagata and Donghuang Taiyi, the eighty-one brothers led by Chi You made a lot of efforts, and it is reasonable for them to obtain the Three Treasures of Kaitian. Seeing that there was no objection from the crowd, Chi You began to smelt the three treasures with the method inherited from the Wu clan, cleared the spiritual imprint on them, and then turned them into the God-opening Axe. Hum! Chi You deserves to be the leader of the human and witch who has received the inheritance of the Wu Clan. Just holding the Ax of the God of Opening, he has the feeling of Pan Gu''s real body. "Everyone, get rid of the emperor''s minions on the road to the sky as soon as possible, and then enter the big formation to defeat the sky!" Dugu Baitian turned his head to look at the members of the ancient world who were still fighting the members of the Wanzu, narrowed his eyes, and flew towards them. When Chen Zhan and other experts saw this, they also rushed to those experts. Soon, the members on Zhantian Road were awakened by Dugu Baitian and others. "The minions of Zhantian Road have been awakened, everyone should adjust the news, there is no time to rest in the forbidden world formation!" As one of the leaders of Fatian, Dugu Baitian, his words were like an imperial decree, which instantly made the powers stop marching and stop in place to adjust. Chen Laomo and others are saints and strong men, so they naturally sat down and chatted without any adjustments. "It''s a pity! If it wasn''t for Di Jun''s sudden attack, they would have wiped out the true spirits of those two little birds!" "No regrets! Killing those two little birds will not affect our next plan!" "That''s right, those two little birds are half useless, and they can''t make any waves. What you really need to pay attention to is Di Jun and his incarnations!" "Hurry up and recover your vitality, there is no time to recover in the forbidden world formation!" "Fine!" . A few days later. Dugu Baitian and others set off again. Arrived in front of the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth, opened the one-way teleportation portal according to a special method, and began to transfer Xeons of all races into it in large quantities. The Forbidden Heaven and Earth at this time is no longer a thousand-year-old force of nothingness, but has now been transformed into the Thirty-Three Heavens by Di Jun. It is like the thirty-three heavens in the old days. Every sky is guarded by countless creatures. Some are the old parts of the Heavenly Court, some are creatures created by Emperor Jun using supernatural powers, and some are naturally born creatures. No matter what kind, they are all Dijun''s minions. "You are finally here!" When Dugu Baitian and others frowned and looked at the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth, Dijun''s gentle voice came from all directions, like the conversation of old friends when they meet and reminisce, without any tension. Even the death of his younger brother and son did not affect his emotional changes. Dugu Baitian frowned, and said: "Don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s fight quickly!" After speaking, Dugu''s sword swung violently, and a bright sword light sank into the first heaven. Boom! In an instant. Countless creatures were killed! "kill!" Seeing this, the rest of the masters surged out one after another, submerging into the first heaven. "Boom!" Instantly! Overwhelming energy fluctuations rushed out, directly annihilating the creatures of the first heaven, and even the first heaven was also collapsed into a chaotic ocean. The surging air waves rolled out, bursting out with dazzling light. Such a scene lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided. In place, leaving a large chaotic area. "You guys are too impatient!" Di Jun still didn''t get angry, and his voice was flat as usual. "snort!" Dugu Baitian and others ignored Di Jun, and shouted: "Go to the second heaven!" After speaking, he led the members of the ten thousand clans to rush towards the second heaven. "snort!" at this time. A cold and stern voice came from the entrance of the second heaven, rushing towards the members of the ten thousand races with great coercion: "You are too rebellious and arrogant. You want to fight against the sky in delusion, and you want to die!" Obviously, this was from a strong man in the second heaven. Just from the terrifying coercion carried by the voice, it can be seen that this person''s cultivation base and good fortune are by no means comparable to ordinary creatures. "Noisy!" Chen Nan snorted coldly. The Great Desolate Banner waved violently, and a strange ray of light sank into the second heaven, and went straight to the speaker. "Small tricks, not worth it!" Xeon in the second heaven snorted softly. Phew! A ghostly light flew out, and the Endless Dao manifested, heading straight for the light emitted by the Great Desolate Banner. "Boom!" In an instant. Two strange rays of light collided above the sea of ??chaos transformed into the first heaven, and the endless rays of light shot out in all directions, illuminating the entire chaotic area. Next second. A loud "Boom" came out, and the violent energy erupted completely, shaking the entire chaotic area with rough waves and endless shocks. "You are nothing more than that!" The voice sounded again, and the words were filled with strong contempt. Obviously Chen Nan is not in his eyes. "Cultivation is rampant, I will kill you!" Slaughter King Shura King held the blood-colored magic knife, soared into the sky at high speed, turned into blood-colored magic light, and sank into the second heaven. "This guy is still so irritable!" Chen Nan watched King Shura enter the second heaven, frowned, and said solemnly: "Let''s go! Let''s go too. That person should be a saint trained by Emperor Jun. Shura probably can''t handle it alone!" "Saint strong?" Zhu Qiang frowned, and said one after another: "Since he is a saint and strong man, then kill him!" "If you can''t completely kill the two little birds, then kill the saint sacrificial flag of the second heaven!" "That''s a great idea! I love it!" "Walk!" . All the powers roared and marched towards the second heaven. Soon, Zhu Qiang appeared in the second heaven, and from a long distance away, he could feel the mighty energy fluctuations coming from the front. It seemed that someone was fighting fiercely! "Sura''s **** magic knife?" Chen Nan''s handsome face showed a touch of surprise, and said: "Sura''s strength is not weak, this person can make him show such a violent side, he should not be an ordinary person!" "Whether he is an ordinary person or not, so many of us are still afraid of him, let''s go!" Seeing this, Laomo Chen rushed to the wave area where the energy came from first. Dugu Baitian and others also went there one after another, only to find that it was not one powerful creature that was fighting King Shura, but four. Everyone has the combat power of a saint in the early stage. Moreover, not far away, there is a more powerful creature fighting force, silently watching the battle between them. "That kid should be the leader of the second floor, let''s go together and kill them!" Although Chen Laomo is rampant, he is by no means a brainless person. On the contrary, he is an old goblin in the world. Knowing that the person watching the battle is strong, one-on-one may not be able to kill the opponent, so he immediately called for helpers and rushed towards several Xeons. "kill!" Dugu Baitian and the others didn''t want to waste time here on the Second Heavenly Layer, so Zaichen Laomo rushed over, and they also rushed over one after another. The powerful energy fluctuations instantly alarmed several people in the battle. Seeing that it was his own people coming, King Shura laughed loudly: "Haha, your time of death is coming!" The four strong men who besieged King Shura, and the strong man watching the battle from a distance noticed that Dugu Baitian and others were rushing, and their faces changed. But soon returned to calm. "Are you going to fight in groups?" The person watching the battle shouted loudly and said: "Since we want to fight in groups, let''s fight in groups!" After speaking, with a wave of his hand, countless strong men flew out from the void of the second heaven. All of them are above the Golden Immortal level, and a few of them are still half-step saints. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： The treasure of heaven and earth, the net of heaven and earth! Chapter 240 Heaven''s Dao Supreme Treasure, Heaven and Earth Net! "Huh? There are a lot of people!" "Everyone has the strength of a half saint!" Old Devil Chen was taken aback, he didn''t expect that there were so many semi-saints hiding in the void. However, he was not timid, instead he showed a strange smile: "Not bad! I thought it was a small shrimp, but I didn''t expect it to be a big fish!" "Brothers, kill these **** and make Dijun''s liver hurt!" Chen Laomo has always been a master of lawlessness. Seeing so many masters in the Second Heaven, he was excited like a happy mistress. He greeted Dugu Baitian and others, and he couldn''t wait. Rush to the enemies on the second floor. The humanoid weapon was thrown out and rushed towards the saint-level leader. Ominous power filled the air, and the demonic aura shook the sky. It can be seen that he has made a real move. "Boy, this old devil doesn''t care who you are or what your identity is, no one who comes today can save you!" "Die!" Old Demon Chen has murderous intentions everywhere. Unlike the old man who laughed and laughed at everyone in the past, he is completely an unrivaled fierce demon who came out of Mo Yuan. The humanoid weapon was flipped up and down by his wheels, strong and powerful. Like the generals on the ancient battlefield, taking the head of the general among thousands of troops is extremely powerful! "If you want to kill me, you deserve it!" The man snorted coldly and stretched out his right hand: "Hammer!" Boom! Instantly! The sky of the second heaven seemed to be shattered, with boundless waves of air rippling out, and a huge hammer with flashing lightning flew out of it and fell into the man''s hand. "With the Chaos Hammer in hand, I have it in the world!" "Today, the deity will let you, the old devil, die without a whole body!" After finishing speaking, the Chaos Hammer with flashing thunder and lightning slammed out. The bright hammer light rolled up huge waves like a Pangu ax that opened up the world. They collided hard together. Boom~ Bright rays of light swept all directions amidst the earth-shattering roar, and the berserk energy was like a wild horse galloping wildly, rippling out in all directions crazily. Countless guides were annihilated in the violent energy, and the chaotic avenue runes swept all directions with the violent energy, like a star explosion, extremely terrifying. "kill!" At this time, Dugu Baitian and others also fought against the enemies of the second level. All kinds of magical powers and secret techniques surged out, and the rippling violent energy instantly tore through the barriers of the second level, and the void energy burst out from the cracks. It poured down, destroying the dilapidated second space. Phew! Suddenly. A Chen Laomo exuding a vast amount of demonic energy flew out from the center of the explosion, looking a bit embarrassed, apparently suffered a little loss in this confrontation. "Old devil, no way!" Seeing Old Mo Chen being knocked out by the opponent, Qijue Tiannv showed a mocking smile on her cold and proud face: "Let me help you!" After finishing speaking, he turned into a rainbow and rushed straight to the peak enemy of the saint. "Don''t think that you are invincible with the Xeon weapon again. The power of a real master comes from himself. Today, I will let you understand that only when you are strong can you be truly invincible! " Qijue Tiannv is the first female saint after Nuwa, Queen in White, and Empress Pingxin in the prehistoric world. One shot. showed super strength! "Splitting the sky!" A seven-colored sword appeared in the hands of Qijue Tiannv. The streamer is radiant and sharp. As soon as it appears, it tears the void in front of it with its own sharp edge. Phew! Qijue looked at the man whose expression didn''t change at all, and snorted coldly: "go to hell!" The voice fell. The seven-colored sword came out. A huge and incomparably colorful sword energy traverses the entire void, like a rainbow rising in the sky after the rain, emitting unpredictable and terrifying fluctuations. "kindness?" The man felt the power of the colorful sword light, his expression finally changed, he was no longer as indifferent as before. "The hammer shakes the sky!" The man held the Chaos Hammer tightly with both hands, and raised it high above his head. The power of Dao poured into it frantically, arousing the terrifying power of the Chaos Hammer. Boom~ Instantly! The Chaos Hammer became extremely huge, as big as the ancient holy mountain, and a brilliant divine light erupted from above, illuminating the entire broken second heaven. The vast energy fluctuations shocked everyone present. "Suppression!" When Shenwei reached its peak, he slashed out fiercely. For a moment, the attacks of the Seven-Color Excalibur and the Chaos Hammer collided. Boom! There was a deafening thunderous sound, and the violent energy was like the river water when the dam collapsed, and madness swept around for the first time. The second heaven of the entire fragment was shrouded in turbulent energy, and violent shocks erupted. Qijue Tiannv deserves to be the number one goddess after the Middle Ages. With the sword in her hand, she took the most powerful blow from the man. You must know that this person''s attack can''t even be caught by Old Demon Chen, which shows how strong Qijue Tiannv is! "This girl has broken through again!" "It''s stronger than I thought!" Old Demon Chen looked at the Qijue Tiannv standing in the void with a face full of surprise, this is the most talented woman in the prehistoric world after Nuwa, Pingxin, and Queen in White. The strength is really extraordinary! "Goddess, don''t panic, I''m coming!" Old Demon Chen saw this, held a humanoid weapon, and slammed at the man fiercely, forming a left and right pincer attack with Qijue Tiannv, blocking all his escape routes. "Boom!" at this time. Dugu Baitian and others almost destroyed those saints, semi-holy, holy, quasi-holy, etc., and joined the ranks of besieging men. They all knew that the man was not an ordinary person, he might be an incarnation of Dijun''s Heavenly Dao, and beheading him would boost morale more than destroying others. "Crash!" The fierce flag rolled over. Bright light filled the air. All kinds of supernatural powers and secret arts flocked. Surrounded the men. Boom! Such violent energy can be sensed even in the prehistoric and vast chaos, not to mention the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Continent. "damn it!" The man frantically swung the Chaos Hammer in his hand, bursting out beams of hammer light one after another, blocking the berserk attacks from all directions. But in the end, the good tiger couldn''t stand the pack of wolves, and was baptized by countless violent energies. His body was broken, he vomited blood, his hair was disheveled, and he was extremely embarrassed. "Enough time!" "I won''t play with you anymore!" Suddenly, a domineering energy surged out of the man, knocking away the berserk attacks from all around in one fell swoop, forming a huge wave of air. Dugu Baitian and the others didn''t react for a while, and were all blown away. Next second. The man laughed wildly, and disappeared from everyone''s sight strangely. "not good!" "Go!" at this time. In the shattered second heaven, an invisible giant net suddenly appeared. Covering the sky and blocking out the sun, it is extremely vast. Tao diffuses. runes flash. Exudes a strong aura of heaven. And retracted with lightning speed, the aura that no one wanted to escape. Boom! Thunder bursts. Guanghua flickered. A series of incomparably suppressed breaths emerged, making everyone feel suffocated! "Hahaha, God help me too!" "I wanted to attract a few masters, but I didn''t expect so many masters to come!" "It''s enough to kill all these masters in one battle!" The disappearing man reappeared, appeared outside the optical network, looked at Dugu Baitian and others with a ferocious expression, and let out a deep laugh: "This is the most precious treasure of the heavens - the net of heaven and earth! It is a treasure that the emperor has spent tens of thousands of years using countless magic weapons as materials and based on the forbidden heaven and earth formation. It is specially used to deal with the muddy people like you." "Now you are caught in the net, don''t even think about escaping, wait to be refined slowly!" "Heaven and earth network?" Chen Zhan''s expression changed, he realized the critical situation, and shouted: "Damn it, I actually forgot what the Nine Guardians reminded me!" "Go!" "Otherwise, it will be too late!" Dugu Baitian and others also realized the seriousness of the matter, and rushed in all directions. However, they were beaten back by the bright rays of light on the heaven and earth net, even if they used their Taoist magic powers, it would be of no avail! The heaven and earth net is shrinking and gathering, and the dense Tao is slowly intertwining and meeting in the void, forming an incomparably huge light shield, which is about to envelop them. "Roar" at this time! An earth-shattering dragon chant resounded suddenly. Suddenly a huge and incomparably huge figure appeared outside the net of heaven and earth. At that moment, an incomparably powerful aura erupted, and even a deafening roar, which shook the entire formation. "This is?" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian and others looked up at the sky one after another, and were all astonished by the huge figure. "dragon?" "Dragon Master?" "How can it be?" "Didn''t the dragon clan shrink into the world after the Lich War? How come there are such top powerhouses?!" "Looking at his posture, he should be a dragon master who surpasses the realm of a saint!" "The terrible strength, the terrible coercion, even across this high altitude, still makes me feel a lingering fear!" "The vast forbidden heaven and earth formation is filled with a great ominous aura, like an ancient beast waking up, it''s terrifying!" "Roar!" A roar sounded. The huge thing suspended above the big array of heaven and earth nets swooped down suddenly, and when it went straight to the road, it was enveloped. The flickering sky and earth nets carried violent energy that completely shattered the second heaven. "Damn it!" Seeing this, the man hurriedly swung his Chaos Hammer and rushed towards the behemoth. Want to prevent him from destroying the net. "roll!" The body of the huge monster turned suddenly, and a dragon swung its tail and smashed out, heading straight for the flying man. Boom! Instantly! The two collided fiercely together. There was a loud bang. The man was directly kicked out by the huge dragon tail, flying for an unknown number of millions of miles. In short, it completely disappeared from the sight of Dugu Baitian and others. And the dragon tail that flew the man smashed to the outer wall of the heaven and earth net with lightning speed, obviously smashing this heavenly treasure with the dragon tail. Today, there is a virus in the computer, and the saved manuscripts are gone, so I can only rewrite. The update time is late, please forgive me! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： Breaking through twenty heavens in a row, awakening the heroes of all races! Chapter 241 Breaking through twenty heavens in a row, awakening the heroes of all races! "Boom!" Under the gaze of Dugu Baitian and the others, the dragon tail that covers the sky and the sun is like an extremely ferocious beast slamming on the net. Boom! There was a loud noise. The heaven and earth net trembled crazily, and the thunder-like sound continued to roar in this space, like the scene of countless thunderbolts hitting the prehistoric world. The light is bright and the energy is overflowing. completely shaken the foundation of the net of heaven and earth. "Shoot!" "The net of heaven and earth has been broken!" "Everything assists Canglong and smashes him." Dugu Baitian and others are the strongest in the world. The moment the sky net cracked, they discovered the clues, and attacked the broken place one after another, attacking the sky net together with the dragon outside. Soon, this treasure that was refined by Di Jun himself was torn apart by Shenlong, Dugu Baitian and others. Although it was not completely destroyed, it could no longer stop the people inside from coming out. "Damn it!" The man who arranged the heaven and earth net flew back angrily, and quickly swung the Chaos Hammer, stirring up bright hammer lights one after another, in order to prevent the powers of all races from rushing out of the damaged sky and earth net. As long as you persevere for a while, the damaged heaven and earth net will be restored to its original state under the continuous nourishment of heaven and earth vitality, and once again trap the powers of all races. "roll!" Seeing this, the dragon''s tail that covered the sky and the sun swept out again, and with a terrifying aura that could tear apart the heavens and the earth, it went straight to the attacking man. "Damn long worm, it''s you who got lost!" The man was furious. I can''t wait to kill this shit-stirring stick Shenlong. If he didn''t come out suddenly to disrupt the situation, Dugu Baitian and others would have been refined by the net of heaven and earth by this time! Boom! The hammer light of the Chaos Hammer collided with the dragon''s tail, producing a deafening sound, which made the powerful people of all races frown. The berserk energy centered on the collision, sweeping round after round in all directions, producing unimaginable destructive power. Countless members of the Ten Thousand Races who came out of the net of heaven and earth suffered disaster and were ruthlessly blown away. "kill him!" When Dugu Baitian and others saw that the man had resisted the dragon''s attack, their expressions changed slightly, and they flew towards the man one after another, intending to kill him completely. "kill!" Chen Nan waved the Great Banner, stirring up chaotic air currents one after another, like the destructive light emitted by the supreme artifact, destroying some blocking things. The bright hammer light shot by the man was as fragile as window paper under the attack of the Great Desolate Banner, and could easily be completely pierced. "Reverse Chaos Eight Forms! Dugu Baitian''s eyes became hollow, like a killing machine without any emotion, the Dugu War Sword exuding bright divine light clanked in his hand, stirring up one after another of terrifying attacks against Yin and Yang. Invincible. Nothing is broken! Instantly slashed at the man wielding the Chaos Hammer. "Hundreds of millions of souls are soldiers, and millions of gods and demons are generals!" "Worship the general, suppress!" The Great Demon King is like a high-ranking general. With a big wave of his hand, the worship platform under his feet suddenly flew out, and billions of rays of light burst out from above, and the endless Tao formed one after another. Tens of thousands of living beings manifested, like the tribes of the ancient heavens, extremely terrifying. "Eternal haste!" Chen Zhan''s attack was still very direct, he swung his fist the size of a sandbag and smashed it without any nonsense. "Time and space die!" The master of time and space also compares the world. The two laws of time and space are condensed, and the time and space around the man are silenced, leaving him in nothingness, unable to use any external energy. "Ghosts are coming!" The Ghost Lord Wushuang also used his supernatural powers, turning the space around the man into a ghost, and hundreds of millions of evil spirits attacked the man madly, without giving him a chance to stop! The rest of the masters also unleashed the strongest blows without any reservations. "Ah~" The man tried his best to block but found that he was powerless, and finally let out an unwilling roar, saying: "Heaven will take revenge on me" Boom! A series of loud noises came out. The bright rays of light and violent energy are like fireworks set off in the night, dazzling and dazzling, shaking the four directions, shaking the "heaven" above the third heaven, extremely terrifying! The man''s body was torn into countless pieces by the vast energy generated by the explosion. The primordial spirit didn''t even have a chance to escape, and was destroyed by countless radiant forces. In the end, even the true spirit did not escape, and was completely wiped out by the attacks of the powerful. "kill!" "Kill the Nine Heavens!" "Destroy all of Dijun''s minions!" "I lead the charge!" . Chen Nan looked like a ferocious beast in human form, relying on the strength of the Great Banner of Humanity Supreme Treasure in his hand, and charged into the third heaven with a destructive aura. "I''ll come too!" King Shura followed closely behind, carrying the **** magic knife, transformed into a divine rainbow and sank into the third heaven. "Fellow Daoist, let''s go!" Dugu Baitian and the others nodded to the dragon that had turned into a human form, then turned around and entered the third heaven, where they fought with the creatures inside. They also want to have a good communication with the dragon strongman, but this is not the time to have a good chat. Wait until the end of the war against the sky, let''s catch up on the old days! The strong dragon clan is not pretentious, and with a slight smile, he rushed into the third heaven with the breath of the strongest and the strongest, and confronted the creatures inside. Rather than a confrontation, it is better to say a unilateral massacre. Because of the second heaven, the third heaven, the fourth heaven, and the twentieth heaven have not encountered any decent masters. It seems that these masters of the second heaven have been killed by the powers of all races in the second heaven, and only the shrimp soldiers and crabs will stay here to stop them. "Ah!" "Not bad! Break my twenty heavens in a row!" "But you are too impatient after all!" at this time. Di Jun''s voice came out again, as if mocking Dugu Baitian and others, making people frown. "Di Jun, don''t play tricks, come out and fight!" After hearing Di Jun''s voice, the strong Dragon Clan didn''t wait for Dugu Baitian and others to speak, and directly yelled angrily, not giving Di Jun, the big boss, any face. "Huh?" "Who am I!" "It turned out to be the Zulong, one of the leaders of the ancient three clans! No wonder he spoke so loudly!" "hehe!" "Did you die for too long, forget the form in front of you!" "In this era, your dragon clan is no longer dominating the wilderness, understand?" Di Jun''s indifferent voice sounded, with a faint sarcasm in it, and he didn''t take Zulong, the former overlord of the prehistoric world, into his eyes at all. If it was the ancient times, he would never dare to talk to Zulong like this. But this time is no longer the ancient times, Zulong is not the former overlord of the world, nor is he the little quasi-sage back then, but a powerful boss who dominates the world and plays with the creatures of all races. In his eyes, except for the few Chaos Demon Gods who can enter his eyes, the rest of the creatures are regarded by him as ants. "Sure enough, arrogant!" The ancestral dragon who turned into a black dragon rushed into the twenty-first heavens in a rage, wanting to fight to the death with Di Jun, the creatures that destroyed the remaining heavens. But as soon as he rushed into the twenty-first heaven, he was bounced out by a bright light, and smashed **** the ground of the twenty-first heaven. Boom! There was a loud noise. Smoke and dust filled the air. The ground cracked, almost breaking the twenty heavens. "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you! Di Jun''s voice fell. Instant! For the rest of the day, all erupted with terrifying light. illuminated the entire twenty heavens. "ah" Vaguely, the cries of hundreds of millions of creatures came out, as if they were in great pain. Boom! Soon after. The sky and the earth began to shake crazily, and there were constant sounds of things breaking, as if something broke the seal, which caused Dugu Baitian and others to be alert. "careful!" "Be careful around, lest you fall into Dijun''s tricks!" "kindness!" . Dugu Baitian and others spoke up one after another, reminding the powers of all races to be careful and prevent Di Jun from taking advantage of the loopholes. Click! Suddenly. The barriers of the 21st Heaven and the 20th Heaven suddenly cracked open, densely packed cracks covered the entire sky, arousing the vigilance of countless creatures. "coming!" this moment. The eyes of all the powers of all races are attracted by the crack in the sky, as if some giant is about to come out of it. The fact is exactly the case. Click! There was a loud noise. The firmament of the twenty heavens suddenly shattered. A gigantic body slowly crawled out of it. It looked extremely weird, as if it was spliced ??together by thousands of races, making Dugu Baitian and others frown. "Boom!" At this time, the blue dragon that had submerged in the ground flew out, with a blazing aura all over his body, except for a little dust on his body, it did not affect his unrivaled power. "This is?" When he saw the huge monster appearing above the sky, his face changed suddenly, as if he saw something that horrified him: "A collection of all races?" When he was fighting against the prehistoric ten evils, he had thought of merging the dead creatures of the dragon and phoenix clan into a colossus. Now seeing the huge monster that Di Jun made, he immediately saw the origin of his heel. "A collection of all races?" Dugu Baitian and others looked at the huge monster crawling out of the sky after hearing the words, their expressions changed suddenly, and when they looked carefully, they immediately recognized many "acquaintances". "Damn it!" "Di Jun actually aggregated the corpses of masters from all races who fell in the last battle against heaven into this behemoth, it''s too tasteless!" "asshole!" "How can a guy like you deserve to be called the Demon Emperor!" "He has lost his humanity, and he doesn''t care about the idea that the dead are the greatest." "It''s just a cover for him to use power for personal gain. Since we are here, we will destroy this guy who represents evil!" "superior!" "Destroy this aggregate first, and then go to destroy that **** Di Jun!" "Destroy the evil way of heaven, and win the chance for the prehistoric sentient beings to escape." . at this time! The Great Demon King suddenly turned into the sky, and stopped the giant monster that was about to attack the assembly of all races: "Stand back!" "Leave this behemoth to me!" After finishing speaking, the Tai Chi map of gods and demons flew out, turning into a world of two opposites of life and death hanging above the void, and the vast energy of life and death poured down, submerging the assembly of all races in the blink of an eye. "The magic sun is in the sky!" "Life and death go hand in hand!" "Stimulate the blood!" "All Souls Awaken!" . As the magic words from the mouth of the great demon king continued to spread, the black and white worlds of life and death suddenly burst into endless black and white light, and the collection of thousands of races submerged in the two worlds of life and death quickly mutated. Just a moment of effort, the blood-slashing and immortal marks left in his body were awakened by the strange means of the Great Demon King. "kindness?" "Who is calling me to return?" "Has the war against heaven started again?" "The two qi of life and death! Inheritance of blood, imprint of indestructibility, forbidden formation of heaven and earth." "Emperor Jun!" The remaining indelible imprints slowly gathered together and merged into a complete aura. It took only a glance at Twenty Heavens to figure out what was going on! The assembly of all races suddenly raised its head, glared at the sky, opened its huge mouth, and let out a terrifying roar: "Di Jun, you deserve to die!" After finishing speaking, violent energy flames emerged from the huge body, and suddenly broke free from the shackles bound in the body, soul, aura, remnant soul, and blood. Boom~ The aggregate of all races suddenly raised its fist and punched towards the sky. Instantly! The Dao law manifested, lingered on its fist, and broke out a terrifying attack. Boom! Twenty-one heavy days directly blow up. The energy on the fist print remained undiminished, and it rushed towards the twenty-second heaven. "Huh?" Di Jun noticed this scene with surprise on his face. Then he laughed: "Interesting!" After speaking, he slowly got up! Boom! The theory of the way of heaven emerges. Forty-nine laws of heaven spread in all directions, linking the void of the entire Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, evolving chains of order one after another, causing the void of the entire Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation to start to vibrate. It seems that the entire void is about to be shattered. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： The ten directions are superb, enjoy it slowly! Chapter 242 The ten-direction battle, enjoy it slowly! Boom! The theory of the way of heaven emerges. Forty-nine laws of heaven spread in all directions, linking the void of the entire Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, evolving chains of order one after another, causing the void of the entire Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation to start to vibrate. It seems that the entire void is about to be shattered. The next moment. Ten powerful creatures manifested, with different shapes and powerful breaths, and each one showed signs of surpassing saints. "Roar!" As soon as they appeared, they burst out with peerless ferocious power, roaring to the sky, as if to vent their inner emotions. "The prehistoric times are fierce!" Canglong saw the ten peerless monsters appearing in the void, and immediately recognized them as the opponents who caused the downfall of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans. "Hiss!" Everyone gasped when they heard the words. The prestige of the prehistoric and ten evils, they have all heard a little bit, the existence that once caused the decline of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans, each of them is an existence that has cultivated the extreme law to the peak. After joining the Heavenly Court, although their reputation was not obvious, they caused a lot of damage to the members of the Wanzu during the first battle against the heavens, and their legends are still circulating among the members of the Wanzu. Now that Di Jun got them out, his purpose was obvious. "Emperor Jun has been operating in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth for so many years. He never imagined that it would be so terrifying now. He could build ten peerless monsters based on rules and order alone. It''s too scary!" "Once he is allowed to escape from the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, all living beings will be enslaved by him, and there will be no chance of escape!" "So what about the prehistoric and ten evils, these guys are just the incarnation of the law of heaven constructed by the rules and order, we must not be frightened by the prestige and ten ominous prestige!" "That''s right! These guys aren''t really the ten evils of the wild. The ten evils of the wild have perished in the first battle against the sky. What I have to do now is to kill all obstacles and wipe out all the minions of Emperor Jun in the forbidden world." !" "Everyone, follow the plan and start!" "good!" . It only took a few words for the powerful people of all races to go from the initial panic to the final calm, which shows how firm their hearts are. "Everyone, let us human witches fight this battle!" Just when everyone was about to fly forward to fight against the ten evils of the wild, Chi You held the God of God Ax and led the eighty-one brothers to form a formation, roaring: "Witch! Witch! Witch" The earth-shattering roars continued to spread, and one after another of fiery blood burst out, gradually forming a blood-colored cocoon, wrapping Chi You and his brothers in it. Boom! Boom! rumbling Huge noises continued to be heard from the blood cocoon, and the power of laws appeared one by one, just like the witch clan in the middle ages, and the powerful people of all races were shocked. "They are." "All the gods and gods are in a big formation?" "How is it possible? Isn''t this the most powerful formation of the witch clan? How can the members of the human witch use it?" The eyes of all the powers of all races turned to the descendants of the Wu Clan, who were not enough in number. They were pure Wu Clan, far from being comparable to Chi You and others who were mixed with humans and witches. But now that Chi You and his eighty-one brothers are performing the great array of gods and gods, the pure witch clan, shouldn''t they show something? "Blood returns to the ancestors and obtains the inheritance of ancestral witches" In one sentence, the strong Wu clan explained the reason why Chi You and others met the gods and evil spirits very clearly, and let everyone understand the key point. No wonder the members of the Wu clan didnt stand up to object when Chi You and others collected the Three Treasures of Kaitian. It turned out that they already knew the origin of Chi You and others. Maybe they have a connection with Chi You, otherwise how could they know Chi You and others so well. However, these are matters for humans and witches, and the powers of all races will not interfere. Boom! Suddenly! There was a loud noise. The blood cocoon covering Chi You and his eighty-one brothers shattered violently, as if being torn apart by a powerful force, but in the next second, those scattered blood cocoon fragments all turned into thick blood, Get into the bodies of Chi You and others. Boom! A majestic and vast force erupted on them, and the powerful coercion spread rapidly to the surroundings like the feeling of a flood. "The gods and gods are in a big formation, let''s get together!" at this time. Chi You and the others shouted violently in unison. The bodies all exploded at the same time, turning into a real body of Pangu that spanned tens of thousands of miles in the sky filled with blood and mist. Different from the real body of Pan Gu transformed by the twelve ancestor witches in the Middle Ages, the real body of Pan Gu transformed by Chi You and others is equivalent to Chi You''s magnification countless times. His right hand is holding the ax that opens the sky, and the yin and yang energy in the left back is surging, as if it contains some powerful treasure, and people can''t take their eyes away when they see it. "Yin and Yang two Qi?" "How could he have such a strong yin and yang origin?" "I do not know!" . Just when everyone was puzzled, Chi You waved his left hand lightly, and the yin and yang qi flew into the air, shining with brilliance, and turned into a huge black and white panda in a moment. "Roar!" The moment the black and white panda appeared, it uttered a provocative roar at the prehistoric and ten ominous creatures, full of ferocity and fearlessness. "Iron Eater!" "return!" Seeing this, Chi You showed a faint smile on his resolute face. "Roar!" The iron-eating beast let out a low growl, turned around and flew back to Chi You, with Yin and Yang lingering around its body, exuding a powerful aura. "Snapped!" Seeing this, Chi You patted its big head, and said: "Old man, follow me to fight against the ten evils, and destroy Dijun''s minions!" "Roar!" The iron-eating beast let out a low growl, responding to Chi You''s words! "Walk!" Chi You roared, and his huge body grew bigger again. Terrible power exploded from its soft-looking body, instantly shattering the surrounding void. Then it turned into carrying Chi You, galloping through the void, rushing towards the prehistoric world. "Open the sky!" Like a general charging into battle, Chi You burst out with a brilliant brilliance from the Celestial Ax in his hand, and he struck out at the ten ominous men with one axe. Phew! Instantly! The law of force surged, and the bland ax light easily tore through the fatigue of the space, and fixed the prehistoric and ten ominous creatures in the void in place, no matter how they struggled, it was useless. "Chick!" Next second. The god-killing stone in the prehistoric ten evils was split in half by the bland ax light, and the rest of the members were also sent flying out, almost falling into the fate of the god-killing stone! "kill!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian and the others took action to surround and kill the injured Honghuang ten ominous people to avoid the loss of personnel. The vast power of reincarnation wiped it out completely. "kindness?" Above the Thirty-Third Heaven, Di Jun couldn''t calm down when he saw this scene. Hastily mobilized the power of heaven, poured it into the bodies of the Ten Fiends, and repaired their bodies that had been severely injured by Kaitian Shen''s axe. "Roar!" The Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation originally had the nature of ferocious beasts. The more injured they were, the more ferocious nature in them could be aroused. Now seeing Dugu Baitian and others rushing up, they all unleashed supernatural powers, showing terrifying killing techniques. One time. The tragic collision began. real world! Countless Yanhuang people saw the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization, and suddenly became restless. "Damn it, Chi You is riding a giant panda, is it real or not?" "It looks so cruel! It''s not the cute look we saw at all!" "Iron Eater, is this the name of a giant panda?" "It''s unbelievable. It turns out that pandas were so cruel in the prehistoric period, and they are not weaker than innate gods and demons!" "I, the Iron Eater, will never be a slave unless I have food and shelter!" "Giant Panda: I am an extremely ferocious iron-eating beast, be more polite to me from now on, don''t hesitate to hug me down from the tree!" . When people from abroad saw the pictures that appeared in the prehistoric civilization, they also widened their mouths in surprise, showing disbelief. "Oh, cake seller, such a cute giant panda has been transformed into such a ferocious mount by Dao Dao, it''s unbelievable!" "Damn Dao, it turned the cute panda in my heart into such a terrifying beast, how can I play happily with giant pandas in the future!?" "Iron Eater, is this the ancient name of the giant panda?" "No wonder the giant panda stays on the tree and looks up at the sky every day. It turns out that it is because of loneliness!" "Quickly show the picture to the giant pandas in the zoo, and let them know how majestic they were in ancient times!" "Don''t make trouble!" . Thirty-three heavens. Di Jun saw that the prehistoric ten evils blessed by the power of heaven were still no match for Dugu Baitian and others, and his face became solemn: "Good! Good! Good!" "Worthy of being the most outstanding Tianjiao in the past tens of thousands of years, the strength is really strong!" After speaking, the figure slowly blurred and disappeared into the Thirty-Third Heavens. Then, he appeared next to the body of the God-Striking Stone that had been split in half by the Heavenly God Axe, with cold eyes and cold breath, and said harshly: "Trash!" After finishing speaking, his figure turned into a ray of light and submerged into the body of the God-strike Stone. Hum! The light flickered. The God-killing Stone that was split in half revived again, but it was no longer the previous God-killing Stone, but Di Jun who had been transformed into the God-killing Stone. "Fix formation!" As soon as he regained consciousness, he commanded the Ten Fiends to form a formation with him to resist the attacks of Dugu Baitian and others. "Fix formation!" Nine of the ten evils of the prehistoric world were startled when they saw the "God-hitting Stone" revive, but soon felt the emperor''s aura on the God-hitting stone, and without hesitation, they all burned their source, bursting out with endless brilliance, shaking the void All cracked. ~ next moment. Strange lines emerged on the bodies of the ten evil spirits, all of which were constructed by the power of Taoism. Under the guidance of the God-strike Stone, they interweaved and met to form a terrifying formation, covering Dugu Baitian and others in it. "Rebels!" "This is the formation I prepared for you, called the ten-direction formation." "The sky, the earth, the people, the demons, the ghosts, the gods, the immortals. Kill everything!" "It is an absolute honor for you to wait to die in the formation that this emperor has developed over tens of thousands of years!" "Hahaha!" Di Jun looked at the appearance of Dugu Baitian and others, and couldn''t help laughing out loud, as hideous as his appearance was. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： With bamboo to eat, everything is not a problem! Chapter 243 With bamboo to eat, everything is not a problem! "The plan has changed. There is Dijun''s divine sense in the body of the God-beating Stone. Let me destroy his divine sense first, and let him taste the pain of losing his divine sense!" Dugu Baitian was not panicked when he was trapped in the ten-direction formation. Instead, he looked at the God-hitting Stone in the formation. Not long ago, the God-strike Stone was split in half by Chi You, the soul was destroyed, the original source collapsed, and even the true spirit was destroyed by the reincarnation of the little six realms, and it was impossible to revive. Now he is not only alive, but he can also command the other nine members of the Ten Fiends, which is obviously abnormal. According to the reputation of the Ten Fiends, the God-hitting Stone belongs to the last existence, and he must not order the other members of the Ten Fiends. Now these members are willing to obey his command, and he has just called himself "the emperor", which fully demonstrates his identity. Except Di Jun, there is no one else. "good!" "Just do it!" "He''s already possessed in the God-strike Stone, I can''t do anything about him!" "Today, I''ll let him come and go!" The rest of the masters nodded in agreement with Dugu Baitian''s proposal. "I''ll take the lead!" Chi You roared in unison, driving the iron-eating beasts to rush towards the God-strike Stone, like a general charging into the battle, the God-Opening Ax in his hand burst into brilliant brilliance under the blessing of the law of force. "Open the sky!" When reaching a certain distance, Chi You violently swung the Celestial God Axe in his hand, and the brilliant light of the ax crossed the half-moon-shaped trajectory, heading straight for the God-strike Stone in the ten-direction formation. "Time and space die!" Taoist Master of Time and Space and a few others quietly entered the small Liudao reincarnation into the arena, and then used the power of time and space to annihilate the area where the prehistoric and ten evils in the Ten Directions Extinct Array are located, reducing the connection they only saw. "Eternals are empty!" Chen Zhan is still martial arts supernatural powers plus the law of time, without any fancy. "Nianchao Eight Forms!" Dugu Baitian is still using his own unique skills to frantically attack the prehistoric and ten evils in the formation. "Call me a real devil!" "Eternal in a hurry!" "Destroy the sky!" "Too much forgetfulness!" "The soul is dead!" . Saint-level powerhouses hit the strongest blows one after another, without the slightest reservation. The masters under the saints have formed a large formation and carried out group attacks. "snort!" Di Jun, who was attached to the God-strike Stone, was the strongest among all of them. He broke free from the void in the blink of an eye, and even the confinement ability of the God-opening Axe did not restrain him. "Small skills, but also dare to do it!" He looked at the various attacks in front of him, without any hesitation, he swung his hands quickly, and cast one after another of the most powerful magic spells, to rescue the prehistoric and desolate ten ominous people who were imprisoned in the void. Then shouted: "Kill!" "kill!" Nine of the ten evils of the prehistoric world were not easy to save fuel. Seeing the attacks from the powerful forces of all races, they all sublimated to the utmost, promoted to the strongest state, and displayed one after another powerful attacks. Boom! One time. The explosion sounded instantly after the collision, shaking the entire forbidden world, as if it would be broken at any time. At this point, the second war against the sky is fully launched! Because of the forbidden heaven and earth formation, the prehistoric creatures did not know the brutality of the battle in the formation. However, the shock from the Heavenly Dao was still noticed by many great powers who did not participate in the battle against the sky. "Such a terrifying shock must be understood by the Forbidden Heaven and Earth formation. Which side do you think will win?" "They are too impatient. With Di Jun''s methods, the odds of winning this battle are less than 10%!" "Yes! Eternal years ago, Emperor Jun used the most powerful means to destroy the powers of all races. After these years of accumulation, his strength must be far superior to that of the past!" "Yes! The strength must be far superior to that of the past!" "It''s good to have them consume Di Jun, and it will be much easier when we cut down the sky next time." "..." These great powers who did not participate in the war against heaven did not know that from the very beginning, Dugu Baitian and others never thought that the second time against heaven would be successful. Their purpose of cutting down the sky is to consume Emperor Jun and pave the way for the next time cutting down the sky. "Sacrificing oneself and weakening Emperor Jun is not something that can be done in general!" Wang Yi looked at the scene in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth, and murmured expressionlessly: "But your sacrifice this time will inspire all races to strive for strength!" "Fight the sky next time!" "Emperor Jun''s chances of winning have become very slim!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the Shinto world and found that the Demon God of Light was mobilizing the origin of the Shinto world, moving the Shinto world, and moving closer to the prehistoric world. Obviously, he wanted to merge the Shinto world with the prehistoric world. "Are you coming to join in the fun?" "Also!" "With your participation, the prehistoric world will become more exciting!" The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth curled up, revealing a faint smile. Prehistoric world! Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. The battle at this moment has reached a fierce stage. Both sides have played real fire, and no one wants to be wiped out by the other side. All kinds of magical powers and secret techniques filled the entire formation, and the violent energy destroyed one layer after another. Countless creatures in the ten thousand races gave their precious lives, and five of the ten evils died. Among them, Chi You and Iron Eater were the most ferocious among all races. The combination of the two forcibly blocked Dijun''s attacks again and again, and even killed three of the ten fiercest ones! Similarly, he is also the most tiring of all Xeons. "Hoohoo!" After Chi You slashed out an ax with great effort, he looked at the sat iron-eating beast out of breath, and found that it was also almost paralyzed from exhaustion, and couldn''t help feeling distressed, and said, "Old man, do you want to come and recover from the bamboo?! " "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast made a buzzing sound, indicating that it wanted to eat. "good!" "Here''s that for you!" Chi You took a deep breath, took out a South Sea Purple Bamboo from the empty space, handed it to the sitting iron eater, and said: "Old man, recover your strength as soon as possible, there is still a tent to fight in a while!" "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast hugged the bamboo and made a beeping sound to show that it understood. Then, I started chewing, just like the real panda, so cute! "A national treasure is a national treasure, no matter how cruel it is, it is what we are familiar with!" "Bamboo is in hand, everything is there!" "With bamboo to eat, no matter how hard or tired you are!" "This guy is definitely the ancestor of the giant panda, the action of eating bamboo is the same as the panda in the zoo!" "Fuck! Shouldn''t he be eating iron? How did he eat bamboo?!" . Just as the iron-eating beast gnawed on the bamboo, the people in the real world were already messed up! The ferocious and violent iron-eating beast just now became so quiet after seeing the bamboo, subverting their perception of iron-eating beasts. "Di Jun, if you want the true spirit of the Nine-leaf Sword Grass, don''t even think about it!" at this time! An earth-shattering roar came from the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, instantly attracting the attention of countless people. I saw a bright light suddenly erupting from the forbidden heaven and earth formation. Nine-leaf Sword Grass, one of the ten evils in the wild, was instantly smashed to pieces by countless magical powers and secret techniques. Even the primordial spirit did not escape the end of being destroyed. The lower true spirit floats in the void. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Di Jun hurried to collect the true spirit of the Nine-leaf Sword Grass, but unexpectedly, the little Liudao Samsara, who was put down by the Time and Space Taoist, took the true spirit of the Nine-Leaf Sword Grass away first. Finally, in front of Di Jun, the true spirit of the Nine-leaf Sword Grass was completely annihilated into ashes. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, subscriptions, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： Chi You: Its just a beast, just destroy it! Chapter 244 Chi You: It''s just a beast, just destroy it! "You are courting death!" Di Jun became angry when he saw that the Nine Leaf Sword Grass was completely killed. Mobilize the laws of heaven. Burning endless way. Arouses vast and incomparably violent energy, sweeping all directions. For a while, Dugu Baitian and others couldn''t resist Dijun''s fierce attack, and they retreated steadily after being beaten, unable to fight back. "Old man! Recovered?" Seeing this, Chi You hurriedly turned around and asked if the iron-eating beast had recovered. "۹~" The Iron Eater nodded its cute big head, indicating that it has recovered and can fight again. "Just restore!" Chi You didn''t hesitate at all, patted the cute big head of the iron-eating beast, flew up, landed on the back of the iron-eating beast, and said: "let''s go!" After finishing speaking, he rode the iron-eating beast and rushed to the battlefield again: "Children Dijun, your grandpa Chi You is here to fight you!" The voice just fell. Kaitian Shen ax swung out violently. Phew! A bright ax light flew out, destroyed the endless void, and went straight to Dijun. Ka Ka Ka! The Heaven-Opening God Ax is indeed a god-opening weapon. The light from the ax is extremely powerful, and it easily cuts off countless brilliant formations, as if it wants to completely destroy the ten-direction formation arranged by Di Jun. "snort!" Di Jun saw this. snorted heavily: "Ten directions kill!" Boom! Di Jun''s business has just come down. There was a sudden burst of battle in all directions. Ten beams of destructive light flew out instantly, turning into a terrifying beam of destructive light. With the endless Dao of Destroying the World between them, he rushed towards Ax Guang in front of him. "Roar!" next moment. Chi You sat down and the iron-eating beast roared violently. Its black and white hairs stood upright, shooting out countless black and white strange rays of light, forming a strange black and white world, covering Di Jun''s beam of destructive light. Boom! A dull sound came out. The black and white world suddenly burst into countless bright lights, completely tearing down the barriers of the black and white world. But in the end, it was persisted by the black and white world, and was not destroyed by the beam of destruction. On the contrary, the beam of destruction light was completely wiped out by the black and white world, and did not collide with Chi You''s ax light. "kindness?" Di Jun couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this scene, and when he realized it, the bright ax light had already appeared: "Damn it!" This is the case today! It is impossible to dodge, you can only hard connect. "Time and space transfer!" The theory of heaven and law above Dijun''s head exudes silver-white brilliance, and the power of time and space emerges in the blink of an eye, forming a strange space in front of him. After the ax light collided with it, it was swallowed inside without causing any waves. Next second. A strange space gate manifested in front of Chi You, and the disappearing ax light suddenly flew out of it, heading straight for Chi You''s head. Chi You just wanted to fight back, but found that his body was imprisoned by a strange energy, unable to move a little. "This is?" Just as he was thinking about how to resist the ax light, the iron-eating beast who was sitting down roared violently: "Roar~" ~ The dark circles on the eyes shot out suddenly, turning into two large black nets, wrapping the bright ax light shot from the space gate, and transferring it to the Phoenix, one of the ten most dangerous creatures in the wild. Poof! Blood flowers flew up. The phoenix was split in half instantly. Yuanshen dies. The source is broken. Only a little bit of true spirit flew into the air. Seeing this, Di Jun hurriedly put away the true spirit of the phoenix. To avoid being obliterated by Dugu Baitian and others with the small six realms of reincarnation. "Aw~" at this time! The iron-eating beast let out a wail, as if it had suffered a serious injury, and a thick blood gushed out from its body. Two groups of broken black nets flew back to the Iron Eater, but the color changed. It is no longer a rich black, but turned into gray and white. If you dont look carefully, you cant tell its black at all. "Damn it? Panda''s dark circles are gone?" "A giant panda without dark circles is still a giant panda?" "Di Jun dog thief, return my giant panda!" "A giant panda lacking dark circles, the eyes are so small!" "It looks like this, can it return to the giant panda group?" . real world. Countless people saw the changes in the iron-eating beast, and they all exclaimed. Such an iron eater. They never met. "Old man, you saved my life again!" Chi You looked at the iron-eating beast who sat down and was a little weak, and patted its head distressedly, indicating that it had worked hard! "Roar!" The iron-eating beast let out a low growl, as if saying that he was fine again. Then, it screamed at Di Jun. "Roar!" The sound is huge. Black and white rays of light reappeared. In the void, it turned into a black and white world, and spread outward at a fast speed. In the blink of an eye, Di Jun and the remaining members of the Ten Fiends were enveloped in it. "Roar!" at this time! The iron-eating beast roared again. Boom! Boom! The black and white world vibrated crazily with the roar of the iron-eating beast. In the dark, the origin of yin and yang in the prehistoric world was aroused, and the endless yin and yang origin swept in and turned into a terrifying attack. Top down. With the aura of suppressing the world, he slammed at Di Jun fiercely. "kindness?" Di Jun was taken aback. Then, his face suddenly turned black. "Stupid monsters! How dare you attack my emperor, you are courting death!" The rest of Honghuang members were furious and roared at the iron-eating beast. Di Jun is the emperor of the monster clan, and the iron-eating beast is one of the members of the monster clan. Now it actually attacks Di Jun for Chi You. This is disobedience, this is the offense above. Unforgivable. "Die!" Jiuyou Xie instantly transformed into its main body, with a huge red wolf head that was extremely ferocious, with red hair as thick as fire, emitting a strange red light. The pair of huge black horns on the head shone with a strange light, like a purple electric bull, magnificent and strange, bursting out with powerful power. The nine tails on the back of the wolf body are covered with weird dragon heads, like nine real dragons inlaid on it, with dense fangs. "Roar~" After it incarnates itself, the aura on its body seems to be tearing apart the starry sky of the universe. It is extremely ferocious and powerful, and it vaguely feels like suppressing the world. The next second, it opened its **** mouth wide, and hit the yin and yang column hitting the top of its head, trying to swallow it in its mouth. Phew! The next moment. The yin and yang pillars that could destroy the world all fell into its mouth, and were swallowed into its belly by its powerful magical powers. This terrifying ability is countless times more powerful than Taotie''s magical powers. It is truly terrifying to swallow the sky and eat the earth, refining the heavens and myriad things. "Aw~" After a while. The huge wolf head of Jiuyouxie turned its head abruptly, its crimson blood eyes stared fixedly at the iron-eating beast Chi You was sitting on, its **** mouth opened suddenly, spit out a black light that could destroy everything, and went straight to the iron-eating beast. Beast speed! "Zizizi!~" The huge horn above the head suddenly shot out a brilliant law power, turned into a extinguished light, and rushed straight to Chi You. Boom! This extinguished light carries a very terrifying power, which cracks and collapses the void as it moves forward, forming a picture like destroying the world. "Ah!" "It''s just a beast!" "Dare to be rampant!" Chi You snorted disdainfully. The Celestial God Ax in his hand was raised again, bursting out with brilliant brilliance. next moment. Swing out! ~ A bland ax light flew out, colliding with Jiuyouxie''s Nirvana beam of light. Hum! Instantly! A ripple visible to the naked eye rippled out, like the ripples after a stone fell into a calm lake, rippling out towards the surroundings endlessly. The creatures with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles seemed to have been severely injured, and their bodies involuntarily flew upside down into the distance. Bloody flowers floated in the void, making people frown uncontrollably. Next second. A roar came out. Black and white qi surged out of the iron-eating beast again, connecting with the black and white world above the sky, and descending a vast and terrifying black and white beam of light, blocking the powerful blow from Jiuyou Xie. For a moment, continuous explosions and violent air waves and sounds came from the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. Boom! Suddenly. In the void, the colliding light of extinction and the light of the ax exploded at the same time, and the endless chaotic path surged out, turning into surging violent energy and rolling to all directions. All of a sudden, the attack collision between the iron-eating beast and Jiuyou Xie was destroyed. "Die!" at this time. Chi You''s rough and wild voice came out suddenly, like the thunder of the purple sky sounding from the nine heavens, shaking in all directions. At this moment, all the members of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation all looked at Chi You who had suddenly appeared in front of Jiuyouxie''s huge body, and even Di Jun couldn''t help being astonished. At this moment, Chi You was shrouded in endless Taoism, and there were traces of the Three Thousand Dao around the ax that opened the sky, as if it was the scene when Pangu created the world, it was extremely terrifying. "Open the sky!" Chi You ignored everyone''s surprised eyes, and looked at Jiu Youxie who looked a little flustered with cold eyes. Then, he ruthlessly swung the Heavenly God Axe in his hand. Poof! next moment! A bland ax light appeared, as if there was no energy fluctuation, it was flying slowly. But just looking at the ordinary ax light, Jiuyou Xie couldn''t help trembling when he saw it, as if seeing the **** of death who could destroy life at any time, his heart was full of fear, and he couldn''t give birth to the slightest resistance. Just stood there stupidly, staring blankly at the falling ax light. It seems to have resigned to fate. "Damn it!" "Quick flash!" Di Jun came to his senses and wanted to rush to rescue Jiuyouxie in a hurry, but found that his body was imprisoned by an invisible force, and no matter how he mobilized the source of heaven, he couldn''t break free. "This is." "Law of Force!" Di Jun roared in horror. He once fought against the real body of Pan Gu composed of twelve ancestor witches, until he reached the characteristics of the law of force, and now he felt this horrible law that he hated again in Chi You, with a gloomy and scary face. "Under the Axe of God!" "No one will live!" Chi You heard Di Jun''s roar, and a cruel smile appeared on his ferocious face. "Die!" Next second. The light of the ax streaked across Jiuyouxie''s body. Pfft! Blood splashed everywhere. Jiu Youxie''s huge body instantly split into two, and flew out to both sides. Even the source of the primordial spirit and Taoism were all broken, leaving only a trace of true spirit floating into the void. "kill!" at this time! The master of time and space rushed ahead of Dijun, and descended the little six reincarnations on top of the true spirit of Jiuyouxie. Phew! The vast power of reincarnation spewed out, covering the broken true spirit of Jiuyou Xie. In the next second, pull it into reincarnation. Annihilated into ashes. "you wanna die!" Di Jun became angry from embarrassment, and roared: "The Claw of Heaven!" A gigantic animal claw descended from the sky, flew straight to the time-space Taoist and Xiao Liudao Samsara. "snort!" Chi You snorted coldly. Kaitian Shen ax swung out violently. Phew! Instantly cut off the claws of the beast above the sky. Then, they fought fiercely with Di Jun. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Heavens claws, quick battle! Chapter 245 Heaven''s claws, quick battle! "The Gate of Eternal Life, Arise!" Taking advantage of the gap between Emperor Jun and Chi You''s battle, Fang Hantuo raised a simple and mysterious gate and vacated it. With the light of thunder and thunder, he crazily hit the barriers of the ten directions. Boom! Intensive electric light. Deafening sound. Raging energy. All erupt at the same time. Continuous, like the sound of waves hitting rocks, crisp and loud. "kindness?" Di Jun noticed the change in the Shifang Juezhen, and his face changed suddenly. After repelling Chi You with one move, he quickly turned his head to look at Fang Han. It was discovered that he was holding a simple and simple portal that exuded the breath of immortality, and crazily hit the barrier of Shifangjuezhen. If this trend continues, Shifangjuezhen will be broken in a short time. "Eternal life?!" "In front of this emperor, eternal life is nothing!" Di Jun''s contemptuous voice sounded, but he didn''t see any movement, and ten bright rays of light erupted instantly, turning into a beam of light full of silence. Hit the door of eternal life with lightning speed. Boom! There was a loud noise. The brilliance is bright and the energy is oscillating. Fang Han and the Gate of Eternal Life were blasted out in an instant, and crashed into a tall mountain peak bitterly. Boom! The mountain collapsed. The Gate of Eternal Life and Fang Han''s figure were buried in the boulder pile. But the next moment, boulders flew out in all directions, and two blazing light clusters rose into the sky, suspended above the void. It is Fang Han and the door of eternal life buried inside. "This is?" Dugu Baitian and others sensed the aura emanating from the Gate of Eternal Life, and they all exclaimed: "This is an existence beyond the innate treasure." "Half-step chaos level?! Or has reached the chaos level!" "There is a faint aura of detachment above the gate of eternal life!" "What a powerful portal!" "Let''s go, help Fellow Daoist Fang to push this portal, and together smash the ten-direction battle formation!" "Fang Daoyou, I will help you!" "I''m coming too!" "Fang Daoist, don''t panic!" . After discovering that Fang Han''s Gate of Eternal Life can shake the ten-direction battle formation, a group of masters turned into rainbows and landed beside Fang Han, shaking the Daoyuan energy and evolving into the strongest power. Push the door of eternal life and blast towards the barriers of the ten great formations. "Boom!" Instantly! The gate of eternal life erupted with blazing light, and endless creatures emerged, as if opening another world and summoning countless powerful creatures. Boom! The next moment. Countless powerful creatures held up the brilliance, and the gate of eternal life permeated by Dao slammed into the barrier of Shifang Juezhen, and the violent energy and deafening voice sounded, shaking the entire Shifang Juezhen. Di Jun, who was entangled in the battle with Chi You, shook his body suddenly, and his face changed suddenly, as if his body had suffered a serious injury, and countless dense cracks emerged, faintly revealing the violent energy of chaotic principles. "Damn it!" Di Jun cursed secretly. The Heavenly Law theory hanging above the head suddenly turned, and forty-nine Heavenly Laws manifested, spinning around the chilong. In the end, everything turned into a terrifying force and focused on its body. Boom! Chilong''s body shook, and an invisible wave of air crazily swept all directions, turning countless members of thousands of races into flying ashes. Boom! Another loud noise came out. The simple and unadorned law of power emerged from the Chilong, instantly shattering the surrounding void, and the chains of order and the blazing flames of Daoyuan all erupted at this time. Finally, under the swing of the huge dragon tail of the chilong, it turned into a vast avenue of strength and blessed it on the dragon tail, and drew towards the gate of eternal life with the momentum of thunder. Boom! The door of eternal life held by countless living beings trembled suddenly, and the vast light burst out crazily, and the pure eternal life quickly transformed into more than two thousand avenues, instantly dissolving the violent energy on the dragon''s tail. The next second, more than two thousand avenues surged up, submerging Chilong''s body before he could react. "ah!" "That''s possible!" "The Gate of Eternal Life?!" "There are so many avenues hidden?" "who are you?" "How could the human race have a strong man like you?" Chilong crazily urges Chilong Baoshu to block the power of the Dao coming from outside. But after all, it is not Pangu who created the world, and cannot use Chilong Baojutsu to crush the power of the Great Dao outside him. In the end, it was completely submerged by more than 2,000 avenues! "Ah~" "I am unwilling!" Chilong let out an unwilling roar. Then, the body was obliterated into powder by the power of Dao, and even Yuanshen and Yuanyuan did not escape the end of being obliterated. Finally, a remaining true spirit flew into the sky, towards the Thirty-Third Heaven. "Want to run, do you have my consent?" The Master of Time and Space snorted coldly. The power of time and space surges. Appeared above Chilong True Spirit. With a wave of his hand. The small six realms of reincarnation come down, and it is said that the true spirit of Chilong is shrouded in it. "Erasure!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian and others assisted the master of time and space, aroused the power of reincarnation of the small six realms, and wiped out the true spirit of Chilong. Click! The invincible ten-direction formation that was defending just now collapsed instantly after the chilong fell, turning into countless brilliance and sweeping all directions, without the divine power just now. "Okay, okay~" at this time! Di Jun''s angry voice came out: "Good calculation!" "Several of my generals were killed by you barbarians." "It seems that you don''t want to be serious, you really don''t know the prestige of this emperor!" Boom! The last layer of the Thirty-Three Heavens shattered violently, and a vast ferocity burst out from it, shaking the entire Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. "Roar! A roar of beasts came down from the highest point. The huge sound is like ten thousand clock towers shaking at the same time, which is breathtaking. Click! Click! click next moment. A deafening broken sound came from above the sky, attracting the attention of members of the Ten Thousand Races. Boom! A gigantic animal claw descended from the sky, its ferocious scales shone with a dark light, the vast coercion shook the sky, and countless members of the ten thousand races showed horror. There are order chains attached to this animal claw that shone with different lusters, and the endless roads are intertwined and attached to each scale on the animal claw. Just in the process of falling, it showed a fierce power, causing countless members of thousands of races to lie on the ground, unable to resist the coercion emanating from the beast''s claws. This animal claw is called the Claw of Heaven. Di Jun has been refined for tens of thousands of years with the order of heaven and the grievances in the hearts of fallen members of thousands of races. Breath alone is stronger than a saint. "The claws of heaven?" The Great Demon King looked up at the sky, stared at the falling ferocious beast claws, and snorted coldly: "so what?!" "Today, you must die!" After finishing speaking, the worshiping platform under the Great Demon Heavenly King suddenly burst into intense light, and the statues of hundreds of millions of living beings manifested, forming a square formation and shouting in unison. Millions of gods and demons stood in front of each phalanx, commanding hundreds of millions of souls to march in formation. Phew! next moment! Bai Jiangtai directly hit the beast claws on the Jiuchongtian, intending to smash it into pieces. Unexpectedly, as soon as it touched the huge animal claw, it shattered into countless pieces with a bang, and the deafening sound swept all directions, making countless members of thousands of races feel horrified. But in the next second, the shattered worshiping platform was reassembled again, turning into a radiant brilliance and disappearing into the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth. "The beast claws are powerful!" "Time is running out!" "Fix it first!" "good!" "superior!" . Dugu Baitian and others, after being reminded by the Great Demon King, all rushed towards the God-strike Stone possessed by Dijun. "Open the sky!" Pangu''s real body transformed by Chi You, with the help of Kaitian Shen''s axe, can be counted as the strongest of these people. After hearing the reminder from the Great Demon Heavenly King, he swiftly slashed out the Sky-Splitting Axe, and cast the Sky-Splitting Ax technique left by Pan Gu in the Sky-Splitting Axe, cutting out a series of ax lights, covering the Emperor Jun who was about to leave and the remaining Honghuang Ten Fierce member. His purpose was not to kill him, but to hold back Di Jun and the remaining members of the Ten Fiends, and buy time for Dugu Baitian and others to attack and kill him. "The Gate of Eternal Life, Arise!" Fang Han also immediately pushed the door of eternal life to the god-beating stone possessed by Emperor Jun. Seeing this, Dugu Baitian and others pushed the door of eternal life one after another, frantically helping the power of the law, and arousing the three people inside the door of eternal life Qian Dao, used to kill Emperor Jun''s divine sense and members of the Ten Fiends. This time, there were many more people pushing the door of eternal life, and many masters at the level of Zhiren, Zhunsheng, and Daluo Jinxian participated in it. Boom! The Gate of Eternal Life finally showed its true power under the impetus of the powers of all races, and all the three thousand avenues flew out, turning into a cage of avenues, completely engulfing Emperor Jun and the remaining members of the Ten Fiends. Make it impossible for them to leave! "Damn it!" Di Jun found himself and others unable to leave, he was shocked and angry: "Do it!" "Smash this cage!" After finishing speaking, he began to launch a powerful attack, and joined forces with the remaining ten culprits, intending to destroy the prison cage covering them! "snort!" "Want to break through the cage, have we agreed?" The figure of the master of time and space appeared strangely above the prison cage of the avenue, summoning the reincarnation of the small six realms, and completely swallowed Dijun and the remaining prehistoric creatures into the reincarnation of the six realms of reincarnation. "Come and help!" While the master of time and space is controlling the reincarnation of the small six realms, he began to seek help from Dugu Baitian and others. "Walk!" Dugu Baitian and others were unwilling to hesitate at all. The Little Six Paths of Reincarnation is the last barrier in their battle against the heavens, and it is also the strongest means to wipe out the emperor''s divine sense. They must not let their hesitation stop them. next moment! Dugu Baitian and other powerful masters landed at the entrances of the six holes in the small six realms of reincarnation, and cooperated with the master of time and space to stimulate the strongest state of the small six realms of reincarnation, obliterating the remaining members of Emperor Jun and the prehistoric ten evils who were included in it. "retreat!" at this time! All the strongmen of all races turned around at the same time, and retreated to the edge of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. "Huh!" The raging torch was burning, and an illusory portal appeared out of thin air, which was the portal to the outside world. "Walk!" Dugu Baitian and others quickly passed through the portal and left the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. Then, the nine guardians who had integrated into the Forbidden Heaven and Earth made another effort to close the portal opened by the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, preventing Di Jun from going out from inside. at the same time. Zhu Qiang''s sarcasm also sounded. "Children Dijun, grandpa is leaving first, and I will come and kill you next time!" "Di Jun takes good care of his wounds. After ten thousand years, I will come again!" "After ten thousand years, don''t let me down!" "This time, one of your divine thoughts will be extinguished, so that you can experience the feeling of death!" "Hey! So cool!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： The defeat of the heavens failed, and the powers recovered! Chapter 246 Failed to defeat the sky, and the powers recovered! Forbidden within the Great Formation of Heaven and Earth. After Di Jun''s divine sense was wiped out by the small six realms of reincarnation, the beast''s claws of the heavenly realm above the sky suddenly paused, bursting into chaotic light, as if the order had been destroyed, and stopped in midair. In such a state, it lasted for several seconds before it landed **** the small six realms of reincarnation. Boom! There was a loud bang. The little six paths of reincarnation were crushed by the beast''s claws, and everything with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was turned into fly ash? This blow was terrifying, beyond imagination! Fortunately, Dugu Baitian and others took advantage of the gap between the destruction of Dijun''s divine sense and left the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, otherwise they would really be unable to resist this terrifying claw. "Damn nine guardians." Next second. Dijun''s roar came from the forbidden heaven and earth formation. "It''s you who ruined my good deeds again!" "Unforgivable!" Di Jun''s body manifested from the void, but his aura changed greatly, and he was no longer as strong as before. Vaguely, there was a faint feeling of weakness, as if he had suffered a serious injury. "Damn human race, as long as my monster race exists for a day, your human race will never have a bright future!" "Nine Guardians, don''t think that you will be fine if you close the portal of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation in time. I have already seen how you opened it!" "Wait!" "When I recover, I will break this **** forbidden heaven and earth formation, and destroy your souls that exist in the formation!" "At that time, I will go out and destroy the human race you guard!" Di Jun stared at the place where the portal of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation disappeared, and roared furiously. The huge sound shook the void and made a creaking noise, as if it would collapse in the next moment, it was extremely terrifying. "Ah!" "Di Jun, stop talking big!" "If you can really smash the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, is there any need to yell at us here?" "With nine of us guarding this formation, you will never come out in your life!" "Poor worm with a weak mind!" "Slowly be alone inside!" . The nine guardians have dealt with Dijun for many years and know some of Dijun''s secrets. Don''t look at them now sarcasm Di Jun, they don''t care. But in fact, it is sending a message to Chen Zhan. "Hurry up and get ready!" "After this battle, at most 30,000 years, Di Jun will break through the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation." "During this period, you must form the strongest force for the war of defeating the heavens as soon as possible, and it is best to start the third defeating the heavens in 25,000 years!" "The third time to cut down the sky, only success is allowed, no failure is allowed!" "Otherwise, the prehistoric creatures will have no chance to escape!" "Remember! All the masters in the prehistoric world must be gathered together for the third time to defeat the sky, so as to have a chance of winning!" "Also, in the coming time, you have to come here frequently to learn about the latest situation of Dijun. I''m afraid he will break the seal ahead of time!" . "yes!" Chen Zhan kept in mind the instructions of the Nine Guardians, and did not dare to be negligent. After this battle against heaven, they all realized the gap between themselves and Di Jun. If you don''t improve your strength as soon as possible, it will be difficult to kill Di Jun for the third time. "okay!" "Go and prepare!" "We''re exploring Di Jun''s bottom!" The nine guardians terminated the voice transmission to Chen Zhan, and began to sneer at Di Jun frantically: "Di Jun, stop yelling here, it''s useless!" "If you really have the ability to roar, break the formation and get out from here." "Otherwise, don''t force Lai Lai here, it''s pointless!" "Di Jun, don''t pretend anymore. Although you didn''t win the second battle against the sky, you suffered heavy injuries. When the strong man from the first battle returns, it will be your death date!" "I''m in a hurry!" "It doesn''t work!" "Your death is not far away!" "Everyone, don''t waste time with him, it would be nice to have this time to sleep for a while!" . The burning fire gradually extinguished, and the voices of the nine guardians no longer came out. "snort!" Di Jun gradually calmed down. Although he was still very angry, he knew that it was pointless to argue with the Nine Guardians at this time. It was still me who was finally angry. "Let''s see who can have the last laugh!" Di Jun smiled coldly, his body turned into light rain and disappeared into the void. Outside the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, Chen Zhan looked at the powers of all races and said solemnly: "Walk!" "Let''s go to reincarnation!" "The guardian has a message!" "good!" Zhu Qiang did not hesitate. Boom! The world suddenly shook. The portal of the six realms of reincarnation appeared above the void, and the voice of the seven gourds came from inside: "Come in!" "yes!" All masters have all stepped into the reincarnation space, cutting off the connection with the prehistoric. "Chen Zhan!" "What did the guardian explain?" "Say it!" All the powerful people of all races asked. When Chen Zhan heard the words, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurriedly told about the transmission of the letter by the nine guardians. "It seems that we don''t have much time left!" "According to what the guardian said, the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation can no longer trap Dijun, and now he can use more and more powers from the heavens, which is not good news for us!" "In the coming time, all the powers who participated in the second battle against heaven should not leave the land of reincarnation, lest they be attacked by Dijun''s incarnation of heaven in the wild!" "It''s okay to stay in reincarnation, but it can''t be everyone. Chen Zhan needs to go to the forbidden world to communicate with the guardians regularly. Dugu, Damo and others need to go out to contact more masters, so that the third attack will have a chance of winning. !" "That''s it, let''s sell some of our saints'' peak masters, you stay in the Six Paths of Reincarnation to practice in closed doors and improve your strength!" "good!" All races and powers have no objections. Any sacrifice they make is for the third victory of the sky-cutting. Then, all the experts gathered together to discuss the next arrangement. that''s all! After the second cut of heaven. The world fell into peace again. Time flies by. The heroic spirits who felled the sky for the first time, reincarnated into new creatures one after another through reincarnation, and became the pride of heaven in the prehistoric. The fairy king transformed into Hongjunshan''s corpse wandered around the prehistoric places, guiding Laozi, Hongyun, Zhenyuanzi, Lu Ya and other Japanese Taoist disciples to re-cultivate the way of immortality and enter Taoism. However, what Hongjun didn''t expect was that Yuanshi, who had been obedient to him, rejected his guidance and refused to practice immortality. In his words, after dying once, I understand a lot of truths that I didn''t understand before. To put it simply, he feels that he is too selfish and not suitable for practicing the immortal way of pure heart and asceticism. The way of magic is the way he should choose, just like the way of being straightforward. Hongjun didn''t stop him, and let him practice the magic way. A character like Yuan Shi, once a decision is made, will never be changed by external forces. In the Demon Realm. Yuan Shi fell into the epiphany of being enchanted. From the moment he stepped into the Demon Realm, he felt very cordial, as if he had returned to his mother''s embrace. The reason for this is not because Yuanshi died once and realized the truth, but because the demon ancestor Luohu stayed in the wilderness. In order to deal with the Heavenly Court established by Di Jun, the demon ancestor Luohu deliberately left countless magic thoughts in the prehistoric wilderness, which has been needed from time to time. But because of the Lich War and Pangu''s existence, he chose to leave the prehistoric world and go to the chaotic world to find a way to escape. The evil thoughts left in the wilderness have dissipated 90% over time. Although the remaining magic thoughts have not dissipated, they have lost their former power. At the end, there was only a sliver of incomplete magic thoughts wandering in the prehistoric world. It so happened that Yuanshi reincarnated at this time, and the magic thought seemed to have found a host, and flew into Yuanshi Tianling. Because the power does not appear, it does not occupy a dominant position. But with the passage of time, the magic thoughts hidden in Yuanshi''s body began to lead him to the magic way subtly. In the end, there will be the matter of Yuanshi rejecting Hongjun and returning to Taoism. Now that he has come to the Demon Realm, the demonic thoughts lurking in his body are nourished by the demonic energy, rapidly growing and becoming stronger. In the end, he actually inspired the demon ancestor Luohu''s magic inheritance hidden in the demonic thoughts. In addition, Yuanshi himself was willing to practice the magic way, and after coming and going, it will happen naturally, and there is the current scene. "A natural born demon powerhouse!" "Just entering the Demon Realm, you can get the inheritance of the magic way, the talent is very comparable!" "Counting the few who came before, there are no less than ten geniuses in the Demon Realm! After thousands of years of baptism, they are all good heaven-cutting personnel. " "yes!" Dugu Baitian and the Great Demon King were suspended in the void, silently watching Yuan Shi who was possessed by the demon. They have been wandering in the wilderness during this time, looking for talents that can be cultivated. Now I found a few in Demon Realm, and silently became the guardians of the three of them. Among them, the most interesting one is Chen Nan, who actually chooses to reincarnate by reincarnation. As for where the reincarnation will go, no one knows. Reincarnation. A woman in white clothes Shengxue suddenly appeared, with a beautiful figure and a peerless appearance, very similar to the white-clothed queen back then, she was simply the second white-clothed queen. "Weng!" As soon as he appeared, the Six Paths of Samsara vibrated crazily, as if welcoming the return of the master. In the nineteenth floor of hell, twelve powerful figures opened their eyes and looked at the six realms of reincarnation in unison. "The breath of the emperor''s sister?!" "Have you recovered yet?" "No, although this breath is like the queen in white, it is very different!" "strangeness!" "How could it be this scene?" "Could it be that Huang Tian''s sister has made a breakthrough?" "Does he care? Don''t you know if you go and have a look?!" "The third war against the heavens will start soon, and with the participation of Huangtian girl, our confidence will be stronger" . In reincarnation. Eleventh Ancestral Witch and Empress Pingxin looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar woman in front of them, with incredible expressions in their eyes. If you want to say that she is not the queen in white! The body shape and posture are very similar. Say yes! The appearance and breath are not the same. In short, the woman in front of her looks like the queen in white, but she doesn''t look like the queen in white. "You can call me the Empress in White!" The woman in white looked at the Eleventh Patriarch Wu and Empress Hepingxin, and said her name plainly, which was only one word away from the Empress in White. Eleventh Ancestral Witch and Empress Pingxin looked at each other with joyful smiles on their faces. "Fellow Daoist, no matter you are the queen in white or the empress in white, we will all recognize you as a girl!" "yes!" "With you joining, the success rate of the third war against heaven will be much higher." "Sister, we haven''t fully recovered yet, so we won''t stay any longer! You practice hard, and we will fight side by side when we cut down the sky for the third time!" . The Eleventh Ancestral Witch talked with Empress Pingxin for a while, and then disappeared into the six realms of reincarnation one after another. They have just been revived and need a lot of time to recover their strength. It is inconvenient to stay longer! The prehistoric world has entered a world of great controversy. The first batch of Heaven-Fighting Heroic Spirits returned one after another and became the famous Tianjiao in the world. Among them, because Yuanshi escaped into the magic way, he inherited all the cultivation methods and experience of Luohu from the demon clan, and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Not only has he gained a great reputation in the Demon Realm, but even Honghuang is also famous, like thunder. Everyone who heard the name Yuanshi Tianmo was terrified. Zhunti Jieyin was reincarnated into the Western world again, incarnated as the worldly Buddha of the Freedom and the Great Buddha of the Great Freedom, using great supernatural powers to gather Su Hui, gather the scattered people of Lingshan, and create a new Buddhism. And abolish the status of Dainichi Tathagata Buddha in Buddhism. Tongtian, Styx and others also returned to their sect one after another, took over the position of teaching, and started the road to rise. In addition, the masters who died in the ancient times also returned one after another. Such as Beast Emperor God Rebellion, Beast God Reincarnation and other Xeons. Everyone''s cultivation is at the peak of a saint. Powerful! Because of their appearance, the prehistoric world has also become extremely exciting. Buzhou Mountains. In a valley where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Nvwa looked at the changes in the prehistoric land solemnly, and a strange thought emerged in her heart: "strangeness!" "It''s understandable that the souls who died in the first war against the sky returned. How could these masters who died in the ancient times or before the ancient times suddenly return?" "It''s too weird!" "I always feel that this kind of thing is indescribably weird?" Fuxi saw his sister like this, shook his head and sighed: "younger sister!" "No worries!" "It should be noted that existence is reasonable!" "The return of the ancient powers must have a reason for their return!" "We''re probing to no avail!" "Too!" Nwa nodded. Although it is not normal for the ancient powers to return, everything under the Dao of Heaven has a glimmer of life, and it is reasonable to say that they can return to the past. After all, the current prehistoric world is not the prehistoric world of the past, but a prehistoric one that is constantly being strengthened. It is reasonable for any incredible things to happen. Fuxi didn''t speak when he heard the words, turned his head to look at the wild land, his face gradually became solemn, and said: "Little sister, the third war of cutting down the sky will start soon, will you participate in it then?" "If involved, which side would you be on?" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Nuwa beside him, waiting for her recovery. "have no idea!" Nuwa shook her head, but did not give a clear answer. As far as the current situation is concerned, standing on the side of the prehistoric peoples has a great chance of winning. But there was a constant voice in her heart that drove her to stand on the side of Emperor Jun and fight against the prehistoric people. "well!" Fuxi sighed, but didn''t ask any questions. Nu Wa''s answer has already explained everything. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： On this day, he said: "No God!" Chapter 247 On this day, it is said: "No God"! Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. Di Jun sat on an extremely tall chair, watching the changes in the prehistoric world indifferently, without the slightest emotional change. As if the changes in the prehistoric times had nothing to do with him. But is that really the case? Obviously not! At this moment, he is silently counting the number of strong men in the prehistoric world, and comparing the odds of winning the third battle against heaven. result No better than not knowing. I was taken aback. His odds of winning are less than 30%. This is only the current odds of the comparison, if this continues, the odds will drop. In the end, maybe less than 10% will fall. "Damn it!" "How did these dead people suddenly return?" "Didn''t there be reincarnation in ancient times?" "Counting the arrogance of the human race, I don''t have much chance of winning!" "no!" "I can''t sit still, I need some help!" Di Jun frowned and thought for a moment, taking advantage of the loopholes in the order of heaven and the forbidden heaven and earth formation, sent out the true spirits of Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata, and shaped new bodies for them. Unexpectedly, this behavior was noticed by the nine guardians integrated into the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, and they sneered on the spot: "Yo!" "It turns out that our Emperor Jun also knows to be afraid!" "Crossing through the ages, cutting off the hope of souls'' transcendence, I thought you were a lord who fears nothing, but I never thought you would be a lord who bullies the weak and fears the hardest!" "Combining with the body can indeed improve the combat power, but I am also trapped in the way of heaven, and I can''t break free from it for the rest of my life!" "Being an enemy of all living beings, the final result is already doomed!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him! The third war against the sky will start soon, and it will be the day of his demise!" "Hahaha" Facing the ridicule of the Nine Guardians, Di Jun didn''t change his mood, nor did he speak out to refute. "kindness?" "Has Di Jun''s temperament changed? Why didn''t he speak out to refute?!" "have no idea!" "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so be careful!" "Contact Chen Zhan as soon as possible, and pass on Dijun''s situation, so that they can prepare themselves!" "yes!" After a brief exchange with the nine guardians, they began to closely monitor Dijun''s every move while waiting for Chen Zhan''s arrival. Five hundred years later. Chen Zhan and the ghost master came outside the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, communicated with the nine guardians to learn about Di Jun''s situation, and learned that Di Jun began to deploy the prehistoric, splitting the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation and a series of things, and felt the urgency of the matter. If this continues, it won''t be long before Dijun will be able to crack the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation and escape from it. At that time, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the members of the prehistoric tribes. "The third battle against heaven is coming soon!" Chen Zhan looked at the ghost master beside him, and said solemnly. "Yes!" The ghost master nodded, and said, "If the third war against the heavens is not started as soon as possible, Di Jun will escape from it!" "Go and prepare! Start the third war against the sky as soon as possible, and don''t give him any respite!" The voices of the nine guardians also came out, reminding them to do the third sky-cutting as soon as possible, lest Di Jun break free from the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. "Guardians, don''t worry, I''ll prepare right now! Di Jun will never be allowed to walk out of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation alive!" Chen Zhan and Ghost Master said in unison. Then, the two of them drifted away, and began to prepare for the third Heaven Slashing. This time, Dugu Baitian and others used the supreme method to pass on the entire prehistoric world. All living beings knew that the battle against heaven was imminent, and the atmosphere became tense. Buzhou Mountains. An unnamed valley. Nuwa looked up at the sky, with a look of determination on her delicate and luxurious face, and said, "Brother, I should participate in this battle!" Fuxi''s complexion darkened, and he said, "No, is that okay?" "Not going?" Nuwa withdrew her gaze, turned to look at Fuxi, and asked, "No, will you teach me the method of detachment?" "I" Fuxi opened his mouth, wanting to say, I''ll teach you! But the words came to his lips and he swallowed them back, because he didn''t know the method of detachment and couldn''t teach Nuwa how to do things. Finally, sighed: "That is our former comrade-in-arms, we should not go to his opposite!" Nu Wa showed a faint sneer on her face, and said: "Brother, it''s time to wake up! Di Jun is no longer the Di Jun he used to be, but an evil heavenly man full of selfish desires." "He is a monster!" "But when he fits the Tao, he has already abandoned the pride of the monster race!" "There is no eternal race in the world!" "Before the monster clan, the fierce beast clan, the ancient three clans, and the prehistoric ten fierce ones, which one is not at the level of the overlord of heaven and earth!" "What happened in the end?" "Isn''t it silently launching the prehistoric stage!" "I also want to help Di Jun to fight against the Wanzu, but all the things he has done make it impossible for me to help him fight against the Wanzu!" "The prehistoric world today is dominated by the human race!" "Yaozu, it''s time to withdraw from the stage of history!" "This is the last time I persuade you." "If you are still addicted to the past, it proves that you have been eliminated by the wild!" "That''s all for now!" "It''s up to you to decide whether to listen or not!" Finished speaking. Nuwa turned around silently. Take a step forward. The figure has disappeared into the world. "well!" Looking at Nuwa who disappeared into the sky, Fuxi sighed inexplicably: "Is my persistence really wrong?" It seems to be muttering to himself, and it seems to be asking yourself. Boom boom boom~ one year later. In the prehistoric east, a certain tribe of the human race. The war songs are high, and the flags are all over the sky. All the strong human races who had reached the realm of immortals flew out of the tribe, and under the leadership of Chen Laomo, they flew towards the road of Zhantian. This tribe was originally the tribe of one of the nine guardians. Because of the rise of Chen Laomo, he was selected by the elders of the tribe as the new generation of guardians. In these years, under his leadership, many strong men have been born in the tribe, dozens of times stronger than when he was there. "Come back alive!" Among the tribes, those with low cultivation, children, women, etc. all waved goodbye to the tribe members who flew to the sky. They haven''t experienced the battle of defeating the sky, but they have all heard of the danger of the war of defeating the sky. The failure of the two battles of defeating the sky is enough to explain everything. Old Demon Chen stood above the sky, looked at the women, children and other clansmen who bid farewell to his feet with tears, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t worry!" "The sky is nothing but a weapon in my hand!" "Although the way of heaven is strong, our trip will definitely kill him!" At this time, the old devil Chen''s appearance changed drastically, and he turned into a young man with a magnificent aura, overwhelming the world, and shouted confidently, "This time the heavens will be cut down, and the heavens will definitely tremble!" "kill!" The people of the tribe rushed to the road of Zhantian one after another, heading towards the forbidden world. In the Demon Realm. A death jedi rumbled, turning into a huge point that lifted the platform up from the ground. The Great Demon Heavenly King stood on it, dancing wildly with silver hair, his eyes were cold and lightning, and his momentum was like a mountain. He brought Yuanshi Tianmo, Tongtian, Minghe, Qianlong, Motian, Nameless God and Demon and other demon masters, Haohao Tangtang Leaving the Demon Realm, he flew to the Nine Heavens, embarked on the road of Zhantian, and walked towards the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth. The Great Desolate East China Sea! A palace made of crystal broke through the sea and rose into the sky. "My sons of the Dragon Clan, follow me, Canglong, to fight against the heavens!" The Canglong stands at the gate of the Crystal Palace, like an emperor, with unparalleled domineering aura, commanding the members of the dragon and sea clan like an ancient **** king, rushing to the nine heavens and embarking on the road to battle the sky. Afterwards, he glanced back at the sea under his feet, and resolutely led the dragon army, and embarked on the road of fighting the sky! The Nanming Volcano and the Central Continent, the Immortal Phoenix and the Qilin Emperor led the clansmen to rush to the Nine Heavens, embark on the road of fighting the sky, and rush towards the Forbidden World. "Boom!" The deafening voice continued to come out. An ancient magic word resounded in the underworld: "Wu Wu Wu ~" It seems that the witch clan who once dominated the world has returned again, attracting the attention of countless prehistoric creatures. They formed a uniform phalanx, passed through the gate of reincarnation, rushed to the void, embarked on the road of fighting the sky, and marched towards the forbidden world. Among them, the leading members are the group of ancestral witches and empresses of peace who left a great reputation in the prehistoric times. "The ancient witch clan reappeared, and the war against heaven was a victory after all!" "The Witch Clan is a race that can rival the Monster Clan, and their appearance will definitely strengthen our strength a lot! This battle must be won! " "The Eleventh Ancestral Witch and Pingxin Empress form the real body of Pan Gu, which is definitely stronger than Chi You and his eighty-one brothers!" "Great! I finally see the hope of victory!" . Just when the prehistoric and desolate peoples were discussing, a powerful body suddenly appeared on the moon. It was the nine disciples that Dugu Baitian had accepted over the years. They gathered on the moon, waiting for Dugu Baitian to give orders! "This time, I have no special requirements for you!" Dugu Baitian looked at the nine disciples who had been cultivated over the years, and said with a serious face: "In this battle, we can only advance, and no one can retreat!" "Even in death!" "I will die on the way to the charge!" After the sound fell. The nine disciples all stood up and said in unison: "There are only disciples who died in battle, and no one survived on their knees!" "good!" Dugu Baitian nodded in relief, and said: "Let''s go!" After finishing speaking, they drove the moon towards the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation with great mana. They did so, showing their determination for this battle. burn one''s boats. Go Forward! Of course, they are not the only ones rushing to the road of Zhantian. All the masters who have reached the level of immortals in the prehistoric world all rushed to the nine heavens, set foot on the road of Zhantian, and rushed towards the great formation of the forbidden world. At this moment, no creature chose to back down. Because they know that this battle is related to whether the prehistoric peoples can transcend and survive in the future. If you choose to back down, once the battle against heaven fails. Their fate will not be easy! Under the overturned nest, how can there be no eggs! Once Emperor Jun wins, what awaits them will be slavery for endless years, and they will even end up never being reborn. So, no one chose to back down in this battle. "Kill..." On the road of Zhantian, countless prehistoric creatures rushed towards the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth. They may not know each other. But at this moment. They are Fatian''s comrades-in-arms, partners who depend on life and death, and a whole that shares weal and woe. On this day, they chose to leave their homeland, and embarked on the road of war without risking their lives. The cultivation base of many creatures is far inferior to quasi-sages, perfect people, saints, and half-step heavenly realm powerhouses. This trip knew that he must die, but he did not choose to back down. This is an extremely tragic thing. Perhaps, this is the result of the unity of hearts! Moreover, this day is called "Godless Day" by future generations! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： King against king, general against general! Chapter 249 King vs. King, general against general! In the sixth heaven, the clouds are dense, the evil spirit is heavy, and there are bones everywhere. After careful identification, it is not difficult to see the source of the bones. But after countless years, these bones on the ground have been broken and broken. Some are even more incomplete, scattered all over the earth, seeming to be singing the elegy of the past. The battle against heaven. Countless strong men perish. This is the suffering of all races. Taboo master Dugu Baitian took a deep breath, flew into the sky, and shouted: "Advance into the sixth heaven, destroy the minions of Emperor Jun in the sixth heaven!" Finished speaking. The first one rushed to the depths of the sixth heaven. Chen Zhan, the ghost master, the great demon king, the time and space master, Chen Zu, the eleven ancestor witches, etc. all soared into the sky and flew to the depths of the sixth heaven. There is where the connection to the seventh heaven is, and where Dijun''s minions are. "Come on!" "This battle is about whether you can transcend!" "Everyone who should be helped has been helped!" "If you can''t kill Di Jun, break the seal of heaven and earth!" "There is no need for Naer to exist..." Awakening space. Wang Yi looked at the scene of the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, and muttered something to himself. He has helped Dugu Baitian and others enough, if he still can''t defeat Di Jun, break the seal of heaven and earth. It can only be said that they are too useless... Prehistoric world! The sixth heaven! Dugu Baitian and the others flew not far away, and saw a Xeon hanging above the void, blocking their only way. "hey-hey" He looked at Dugu Baitian and the others coldly: "You are finally here, let me wait!" Dugu Baitianfei stepped forward, staring coldly at this sudden stumbling block, and said, "Are you impatient to reincarnate? If you can''t wait, then I can help you now! " "Yeah?!" The man sneered and said: "If you really have the ability, come on! Let me also see what kind of ability you, a rebellious person, dare to speak out against the world? ! " Dugu Baitian asked, laughing loudly: "Are you begging for death?!" The man snorted softly and said, "Everyone says you are a taboo **** of the wilderness, and you are so powerful that even ancient gods and demons dare not mention it. Today, I, Chaos Heaven, just want to see your ability, if you dare to fight with me alone, no one else can intervene. Is it a matter of life and death? ! " Chaotic Sky is one of the incarnations of the sky, its cultivation is astonishing from the past, and it is not weaker than the strongest such as Dugu Baitian. He dared to challenge Dugu Baitian, naturally he was very confident in his own strength. Think that Dugu Baitian can be defeated or killed. "I''ll fight you!" at this time. A man who looked 70% like Dugu Baitian came out, stood beside Dugu Baitian, and looked at Chaos Chaotian provocatively. His name is Dugu Xiaobai, the youngest son of Dugu Baitian. After the second attack on the sky, one of the fastest rising talents in the prehistoric. In just ten thousand years, he has become a powerful existence not weaker than Dugu Baitian. Now that he stood up to challenge Chaos Chaos, he obviously wanted to take the lead for his father. "Um?!" After seeing Dugu''s small defeat, Chaos Chaotian frowned, feeling a sense of familiarity and pressure. Looking up and down, I found that this young man is a bit like Chen Nan, the strong human race in the second war against heaven. But Chen Nan was a little surprised, which made him very confused. "Who are you?" "An dare to intervene in the matter between me and Dugu Baitian?" Chaos Sky frowned. "I am Dugu Xiaobai, the youngest son of Dugu Baitian!" Dugu Xiaobai directly exposed his name, not at all concerned about being hunted down by the Dao of Heaven. "Son of Dugu Baitian, why dare to be so crazy?!" "All right!" "Since you want to court death, then I will help you!" Chao Chaotian came to the gods in one step, as if he was not afraid of the crowd besieging him. Seeing this, Dugu Baitian reached out his hand to stop Dugu Xiaobai, who was eager to try, and said: "This is not the time for you to make a move, leave this battle to me!" After finishing speaking, he walked to the opposite side of Chaos and said solemnly: "Chaos, I hope you don''t let me down! Otherwise, I will slaughter the group of animals behind you! " "Ha ha" Chaos laughed loudly: "Dugu Baitian, I have to say, you are really arrogant!" "Since I was born, no one has dared to speak to me in this tone!" "You should know, under heaven, I am invincible!" However, when he said this, he couldn''t help but glance at Nu Wa. Among this group of people, Nu Wa was the only one who made her afraid. Once the words go too far and provoke this strong man to take action, he will die! "Invincible?" "Big words!" "In front of me, who dares to be called invincible!" "bring it on!" "Let me see how good you are!" Dugu Baitian''s tall body shook suddenly, and the mighty divine light suddenly burst out, drawing several mysterious magic seals on the Tai Chi diagram of gods and demons above his head. Boom! Terrible fluctuations erupted immediately, and the two qi of life and death surged out crazily, and finally turned into a blood coffin. The blood light illuminated the sixth heaven. Endless evil spirit gushed out, covering the entire sixth heaven. The terrifying energy fluctuations, vast and far-reaching, attracted the horror and anxiety of countless creatures. . "Flesh and blood!" When Dugu Baitian saw the blood coffin appear, he yelled violently. boom! The blood coffin seemed to have been ordered, and it shattered into endless blood mist, permeating around Dugu Baitian. Then, madness surged towards the great **** Dugu Baitian. Boom! Boom! The color of the sky and the earth changed, and there were bursts of thunder. The violent electric snake and dark clouds completely enveloped the sky. The oppressive atmosphere swept all directions! The body of the taboo **** Dugu Baitian repeatedly shattered and reassembled amid endless thunderclaps. Finally, transformed into a perfect combat body! Boom! The moment the battle body appeared, a vast coercion swept over, and the members of the tens of thousands of clans were almost paralyzed to the ground. Chaos Chaotian frowned, staring at Dugu Baitian whose aura had improved, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Dugu Baitian, you actually integrated your previous body into your current body?!" "good!" Dugu Baitian did not deny it. At their level, one can see the mystery of the opponent''s supernatural powers and secrets at a glance, and it is useless to conceal them. "Although it''s only one life, it''s enough to kill you!" Dugu Baitian stood above the void, his thick black hair moved without wind, and his clothes were rattled by the violent breath. Holding the divine weapon "Dugu" in his right hand, pointing at the Chaos Sky with his right hand, he shouted coldly: "Ready!" "I''m going to shoot!" The voice fell. The war sword Dugu swung violently, and a bright sword light gushed out. Phew! The sharp edge instantly tore through the void in front of him, and went straight to the chaotic sky. "Um!" "The chaos of time and space..." "There are actually eight different laws permeating the little sword light!" "sharp!" Chaos Heaven was shocked at first, and then started a cold war. For Lonely Baitian''s attack, he didn''t choose to dodge. With a swipe of his palm, the void in front of him suddenly turned into a hazy area, like a chaotic world outside the prehistoric world, which made people dumbfounded. Instantly! The chaotic area collided with the bright lightsaber, bursting out endless light and deafening sound waves. "Yo, yes!" "If you can resist my move, then try another move." "Destroy!" Dugu Baitian let out a cold drink. Sword swinging. Void Tears. The whole person turned into a ray of light, sinking into the void. In the next second, the space in front of Chaos Chaotian was completely annihilated. "uh-huh!" Chao Chaotian didn''t expect Dugu Baitian to do such a trick, and when he realized it, the space was broken. Fortunately, the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation is not a prehistoric world, otherwise, after the space is broken, it will inevitably attract the influx of mighty chaos. Wanton destruction of the prehistoric world! "You little ones, it''s not worth showing!" Chao Chaotian''s body shook, and quickly rushed out of the broken space. He raised his hand to call, and a large chaotic space suddenly appeared, crashing towards a certain void. "Yeah?" "Let''s wait and see!" Dugu Baitian began to fight coldly, and the Dugu sword swung again. ~ Sword lights soared into the sky. Formed a bright sword pillar that slashed time and space, from top to bottom, slashed fiercely towards the chaotic sky. Click! The barriers of the sixth heaven collapsed in an instant, and endless spiritual power, order, and Tao surged out. Like the smoke, fire, and high-temperature liquid rippling out of a volcanic eruption, it crazily destroys everything around it. Chaos Sky retreated quickly upon seeing this, and retreated hundreds of millions of miles away in the blink of an eye. But still unable to dodge the lock of the sword column. Chao Chaotian was shocked in his heart, his face was extremely dignified, and he said: "Dugu Baitian, I underestimated you!" "Your current strength is not weaker than the nine guardians of the human race back then!" "Is it enough to kill you?" Dugu Baitian''s expression was grim, with a murderous intent rippling from his body. If it weren''t for the resistance of Dugu Xiaobai, Damo Tianwang and others, many members of the Wanzu would not be able to withstand the terrifying coercion. "You can''t kill me!" Chaos Heaven shouted loudly, and his body grew rapidly, turning into a ten thousand zhang. "Assimilation!" The next moment. He spit out a huge cloud of chaotic gas from his **** mouth, which immediately enveloped the split bright sword, making it assimilate and decompose. Then, his two big hands suddenly grabbed Dugu Baitian. The mountain-like giant claws slammed down fiercely, shattering how strong the void was. Wherever it passed, the space was completely shattered. "snort!" The battle sword "Dugu" in Dugu Baitian''s hand swung out violently, and an incomparably bright sword light slashed out. Time fades away. Dao manifests. The sixth heaven split into two in an instant, the Tao collapsed, the void collapsed, and endless violent airflows emerged, causing countless people to be horrified and uneasy. "Let''s go, this place has been destroyed, let''s go to the seventh heaven!" The Great Demon Heavenly King greeted, and was the first to rush towards the seventh heaven. Seeing the appearance of the Great Demon King, the Zhu Rong Wu Clan couldn''t help muttering: "White-haired boy, don''t you care about Dugu boy?" "His opponent is not weak!" "Aren''t you afraid that he will be damaged here?!" The Great Demon King said without turning his head: "On the road to heaven, no one dares to say that he will survive!" "We are ready to die in battle, you don''t have to worry." "Anyway, Dugu Baitian won''t die here." "If he died in the battle now, then he is not a great taboo god!" The words of the Great Demon King conveyed the meaning of looking down on life and death, and if you don''t accept it, you will do it. At the same time, he also showed confidence in Dugu Baitian. "Boom!" at this time. The sixth heaven was completely shattered by a violent explosion. The two peak saints have already rushed to the endless void, and there is no figure at all, only the sound of fierce fighting can be heard. "Great Demon King, dare to fight to the death?!" A stern voice came from the entrance of the seventh heaven, challenging the Great Demon King by name. "you?" The Great Demon Heavenly King looked up at the entrance of the seventh floor, and said in a merciless and cold voice: "Not worthy!" In an instant. Submerged into the seventh layer of space. traps the speaker in it. "Damn it!" "Demon King, what did you do to me?!" "ah" "Why can''t this cage be opened!" Desperate voices kept coming out, like a bird in a cage, unable to break through the blockade at all. "Die!" The Great Demon King didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he stirred up the vast cloud of evil spirits, gathered endless evil spirits from heaven and earth, turned them into endless sword spirits that could destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and strangled the speaker in the cage. However, the opponent''s divine sense was not destroyed. In just a moment, he reorganized his body in the void. "Nine heavens and ten earths, I am the only one!" Instantly! The speaker rushes out of the seventh heaven. This is a strong man in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, one of the incarnations of the sky, named Youmingtian". "Great Demon King, although you are strong, my spirit is immortal!" You Mingtian looked at the Great Demon King, and his ferocious laughter shook the sky: "Today, I will use the immortal soul to completely kill you!" The ferocious roaring sound continued to come out, triggering monstrous energy to sweep in and squeeze towards the Great Demon King. Wants to kill the Great Demon King. However, the Great Devil Heavenly King''s merits are involved in good fortune, and his cultivation base is unpredictable, how could he be beheaded by You Mingtian. He just took a look at the incoming terrorist attack, and began to show super powerful attack methods. "The devil dominates the world!" A loud shout came out. The laws of magic are sublimated to the extreme. It turned into a big hand covering the sky, and directly slapped on the violent attack. Boom. There was a loud noise. The berserk attack turned into fly ash. The next moment. Zhou Tian clapped his big hands on You Mingtian. boom! You Mingtian''s face changed wildly, and finally turned into an expression of unwillingness. "I''m not willing..." He gave the Great Demon King a vicious look, his body collapsed and turned into light rain and dissipated in the void. This time, he was completely annihilated in form and spirit, and his immortal soul was completely wiped out by the Demon Lord. "receive!" With a big wave of his hand, the Great Demon King flew out of the platform and sucked the relics of You Mingtian into the inner space. "you" The seventh heaven. Several subordinates of Youmingtian looked at the Great Demon King below in shock, and a feeling of panic surged up uncontrollably. The immortal Youmingtian is dead, what can they do? ! "Eternals are empty!" Chen Zhan flew up. Facing the entrance of the seventh heaven, there is a terrifying supernatural power. "ah" "ah" "ah" Instantly! A miserable cry came out. Only a trace of soul imprint remained and fled back to the heaven. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Qing Tian: Are you Chen Nan? ! Chapter 250 Qing Tian: Are you Chen Nan? ! "Kill for nine days, kill Di Jun!" After Chen Zhan beheaded You Mingtian and the others, he quickly rushed into the seventh heaven. "kill!" The Great Demon King followed closely behind, submerging into the seventh heaven. "kill!" All the powers of all races soared into the sky one after another, rushed into the seventh heaven, and strangled with the minions of heaven. Soon, the minions of Emperor Jun of the Seventh Heaven were wiped out by all the powers of all races led by the Great Demon King and others. Just as they were about to rush to the eighth heaven, several figures appeared above the void, blocking their way. These are the incarnations of heaven, Qingtian, Cangtian, Huangtian, and the remaining members of the Ten Fiends. Their appearance is obviously to stop the pace of the Great Demon King and others. The reappearance of the remaining members of the Great Desolation Ten Fiends, as expected. During the second attack on the sky, the remaining true spirits of the prehistoric and ten evils were not wiped out by the reincarnation of the minor six realms. Although their bodies were destroyed, with the help of Di Jun, they were able to recover quickly. As for the avatars of heaven, the Great Demon King and the others were not surprised. Before they entered the Forbidden World Formation, they knew about the situation in the Forbidden World Formation. So, the appearance of the incarnation of the sky is not surprising. The Ghost Lord Wushuang came out slowly, and stood next to the Great Demon King. The Bone Throne was shining with a tragic white light, and there were ghostly shadows all around, which looked extremely scary. "Hey, there are a lot of big guys here, all of whom are at the peak of saints. Not bad! I pre-ordered one! " The ghost master smiled and pointed at the undead Tianhuang among the ten evils, hooked his hands, and said: "It is said that you can be reborn from ashes, immortal. Today, let me destroy you! " After finishing speaking, he flew forward, hung above the void, moved his body, and said, "Do you dare to fight with me alone?!" "Why don''t you dare!" Undead Tianhuang nodded in response. "Then die!" Then, with a loud shout, he turned into a fiery figure and rushed down. boom! Dash to a certain distance. His figure suddenly shattered into countless flames and disappeared into the void. Only the flames in the sky were constantly tumbling, and the whole person seemed to be disintegrated. The ghost master saw this, smiled contemptuously, and said: "You and I have such cultivation, why should we do this! bring it on! Let''s go elsewhere and leave the battle here to others. " After speaking, a boundless mist rolled up, like a black ocean churning, and plunged most of the seventh heaven into darkness. But soon the ghost fog moved rapidly, moving towards the edge of the seventh heaven. Seeing this, the Immortal Heavenly Phoenix quickly followed the ghost master and rushed to the edge of the seventh heaven. Seeing this, Chen Zhan also flew up, facing Lei Di in the sky, he said: "I''ll kill you." Although his words were gentle, the killing intent had already made all the powerful people of all races feel the cold. Thunder Emperor is a very extraordinary existence among the ten evils, and it has become one of the ten evils by virtue of its own strength. Thunder Emperor''s precious technique is even more unique. "Want to kill me?" Lei Di looked at the cold and ruthless Lei Di with an extremely gloomy expression, and said, "Who do you think you are?" The meaning of contempt is undisguised, and he doesn''t mean to put Chen Zhan in his eyes at all. When Dugu Xiaobai heard the words, he burst into anger and shouted: "Don''t be mad, I''ll kill you." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Chen Zhan at the side, his eyes were inexplicable, and he said, "How about telling me about him?" Chen Zhan shook his head and said, "No, now is not the time for you to act!" Speaking, he rushed towards Lei Di, and a terrifying aura unfolded, and countless members of thousands of races were crushed in pain. The Great Demon King, Chen Zu, Qijue Tiannv and others saw this, and quickly took action to protect the members of the Wanzu, blocking the terrifying coercion on Chen Zhan. Seeing Chen Zhan rushing towards him, Lei Di didn''t dare to underestimate this junior who made him feel a huge threat, and immediately used his most powerful technique. "Thunder Emperor is ruthless!" The moment the voice came out, Lei Di turned into a towering figure. Swing out a punch. Click! The huge fist prints tore apart towards Chen Zhan, and the vast energy fluctuations swept across the ten directions, covering all the space of the seventh heaven. "snort!" Chen Zhan snorted coldly, and his body magnified to a height of ten thousand feet. Slap out with the left palm. The starlight all over the sky shines out, like a roaring river, turning into a bright star sea world, which was photographed fiercely. "This is?!" Lei Di''s eyes widened, showing an expression of disbelief. Above the sky. Qing Tian, ??Cang Tian, ??Huang Tian and other powerhouses also lost their voices in shock. "impossible!" "One World!" "It''s still a complete world!" "How could the world be born?!" "Could it be...he has also reached the level of heaven!" Chenzu and the others were also surprised, but soon laughed. Chen Zhan is a member of their side, the stronger they are, the more chances of winning the Battle of Heaven will be greatly increased. The powers of all races below the peak of the Supreme People are already stupefied at this moment. Chen Zhan is stronger than they imagined. "So strong!" Dugu Xiaobai was also surprised. Chen Zhan''s strength exceeded his expectations. Above the void. Chen Zhan''s face was cold, his breath was strong, and he said: "Nothing is impossible!" During the conversation. The brilliance flowed out from the fingertips, sweeping towards Gao Tian. The vast starlight is extremely bright, illuminating the entire seventh heaven. Terrifying energy fluctuations swept all directions, making people feel extremely palpitating. The starlight world that Chen Zhan waved out, tightly trapped Lei Di in it. The endless stars fell down, just like the Zhou Tian star formation in the past, hitting Lei Di fiercely. "Lei Di forgets his feelings!" Lei Di yelled crazily, his body split into thousands of lightning lights in an instant, wanting to rush out of this world of starlight. But Chen Zhan was already prepared. I saw his right hand suddenly turned over, and the starlight immediately fell from the sky, annihilating thousands of incarnations of Thunder Emperor. Turn your hands into clouds, and turn your hands into rain. Chen Zhan''s strength cannot be described in words! Lei Di, who is also at the peak of a saint, is immature like a child in front of him, and has no power to resist. "This man is scary!" Lei Di regretted playing against Chen Zhan, he was too strong. Powerful made him feel hopeless. Afterwards, he looked at the Great Devil Heavenly King, Ghost Lord, Chenzu, Nuwa, Pingxin Niangniang and other powerful men, and his body shivered uncontrollably. These people are all peak saints, and some are half-step powerhouses. The number is unimaginable. "Can their side really win?" Lei Di felt strange in his heart, but soon he got rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, and said coldly: "Thunder Emperor!" Instantly! The whole person becomes extremely indifferent, like a body of order without any emotions. Phew! Right hand raised. Waved away. Endless and violent thunder light surged out, sweeping the stars in all directions, trying to shatter them. But the bright starlight is extremely hard, even if it is attacked by lightning, it cannot be shaken. "Eternal haste!" Next second. A voice like a spell sounded in the starlight world. "ah" Thunder Emperor let out a miserable scream as if he had suffered an unimaginable serious injury. The Thunder Emperor''s Realm could no longer be maintained, and immediately fell out of the previous state. "The eternity is in a hurry?!" Lei Di spat out blood, his eyes widened with anger, and his face showed an expression of disbelief: "Who the **** are you?" Qing Tian, ??Cang Tian, ??Huang Tian and others were also shocked to the extreme. "Eternal haste!" After the second Heaven Slaying, a madman appeared in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth, which would appear every five hundred years, and with the sound of "Eternal Hurry", countless monster masters perished! They once teamed up to siege, but they all ended in failure. As for the end, they didn''t dare to attack. Because the strength of the madmen is rapidly becoming stronger, they are no longer able to besiege and kill them! If Di Jun hadn''t shot at the critical moment, he really couldn''t "kill" that madman. "Are you that madman?!" Lei Di felt that half of the energy and soul in his body had been swept away in an instant, and such injuries were irreversible. "I, Chen Zhan is also!" Chen Zhan replied blankly. He is Chen Zhan, not anyone else! Although the madman is his incarnation, it is only an incarnation, not his Chen Zhan deity. The Great Demon King and others also looked at Chen Zhan in amazement, wondering when he had the title of "madman". If the ghost master were here, he would definitely explain the origin of the "madman" to the Great Demon King and others, but at this time he is not here at the edge of the seventh heaven outside the duel with the undead Tianhuang, so he cannot explain to them for the time being. "Eternals are empty!" at this time! Chen Zhan''s roar came, as loud as a rolling thunder, shaking everyone to look at the void. "Ah~!" Lei Di screamed again. The body was locked in the void by the starry sky, and was hit by a terrifying time law, and his cultivation base was weakened by 30% again. He was no match for Chen Zhan, but now he became extremely panicked, afraid that the next attack would kill him again. "Eternal haste!" Chen Zhan was like a demon god, staring indifferently at the terrified Lei Di, and shouted coldly. "No!" Lei Di was terrified! His body was about to collapse, and after suffering an attack from Chen Zhan, there was no possibility of surviving! But Chen Zhan didn''t give him any chance, and a magic word like the magic sound of death blurted out, as if announcing his death, it swept Lei Di''s body "ah" A terrifying force of law approached him, and Lei Di''s body seemed to melt away, and he quickly smashed Qi Ali. "Eternals are empty!" Chen Zhan used the law of repetition again, and the law of time surged out, directly covering Lei Di whose body had melted away, weakening his remaining energy by as much as 50% again. "No!" "Chen Zhan, you can''t do this!" Lei Di begged for mercy in horror, hoping that Chen Zhan would let him go, but Chen Zhan was like an indifferent killing god, he didn''t care about Lei Di''s begging at all, and once again displayed his magical powers. "The world is dead!" This time. The power of law used by Chen Zhan is not the two previous laws, but a brand new power of law. But the power of this new law is not weaker than the power of the previous law, on the contrary, it is three points stronger. All of a sudden Lei Di''s body and soul were smashed, only a trace of true spirit flew towards the sky. "Eternal haste!" Chen Zhan is the strongest in killing and attacking decisively, how could he let Lei Di''s true spirit escape, but when he made a move, a majestic force came from the nine heavens, resisting his attacking momentum, and sent Lei Di''s true spirit was taken away. "Did Dijun make a move?" The Great Demon King looked up at the sky, his eyes were shining brightly, as if he could penetrate layers of barriers, reaching the essence of the nine heavens. At this time, the person who blocked Chen Zhan''s fatal blow would be no one else except Di Jun who was above the Nine Heavens. "snort!" Watched for a moment. The Great Demon Heavenly King snorted coldly, and said: "Follow the Dao with your body, gain great strength, lose yourself from then on, and take pleasure in sealing the eternal years. snort! You are also worthy of being the Dao of Heaven! " "Never mind!" The fiery aura around Chen Zhan''s body returned to normal, and he looked at the sky indifferently, and said: "He has been maimed by me, even with the help of Di Jun, he will not be able to return to his peak state!" His cultivation is astonishing, he is no weaker than Dugu Baitian and others, and his words are more authoritative, and everyone believes them. "Um!" The Great Demon King nodded, then turned his head to look at Qingtian and the others, and said, "How do you want to die?" He wanted to attack Qingtian and others when Chen Zhan started, but Chen Zhan and Lei Di did not go Fighting in other places, we have to wait for the Chen battle to end, Qing Tian ignored the Great Demon King, fixed his eyes on Chen Zhan who had regained his calm, and said in a hateful voice: "Chen Zhan, I want to fight to the death with you, do you dare to fight alone?" Others don''t know why Qingtian has such a big resentment towards Chen Zhan, but Cangtian, Huang Tian and the others know that they have besieged and killed madmen together, and they know the secret behind it. "Why don''t you dare!" Chen Zhan replied fearlessly. Ta Chenzhan is one of the strongest arrogances of the human race since ancient times. He is invincible all over the world. For tens of thousands of years, he has become a madman in the Forbidden World War without defeat. Now that Qing Tian, ??the defeated general, came to challenge him, naturally there was no reason to refuse. "bring it on!" Seeing Chen Zhan accepting the challenge, Qing Tian jumped into the air with a roar, flew to the opposite of Chen Zhan, and roared with a ferocious expression: "Let''s settle the grievances from ten thousand years ago!" "I''m not him, I''m just Chen Zhan, you''re looking for the wrong person!" Chen Zhan remained expressionless, the madman was just his incarnation, not his true self. Qing Tian''s eyes were cold, his eyes were wide open with anger, and his words were cold, he said: "Whether you are him or not, I will destroy you physically and spiritually today!" After finishing speaking, he turned into the sky and came to attack Chen Zhan! "I''ll kill you!" Dugu Xiaobai flew forward again, blocked Qingtian''s approach, and used the powerful Eight Rebellious Styles to face Qingtian. . When Chen Zhan saw Dugu Xiaobai lying in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he became speechless. He intends to step forward to take over Dugu Xiaobai and fight against the sky alone, but in the end he stands still and does not step forward. "Junior! Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Qing Tian saw that it was not Chen Zhan, but Dugu Xiaobai, who was attacking and killing him, he frowned slightly, and began to perform exercises. "Really? If you have the ability, come!" Dugu Xiaobai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He can advance to the peak of a saint within tens of thousands of years. His talent is definitely one of the best, and he is not afraid of the sky. "Boom!" Instantly! There was a loud noise. The two attacks collided together, and the violent energy swept all directions, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. If there were no big demon kings and others to intercept and block it, all the powerful people of all races would not be able to stop it at all! "Crash!" Seeing that his attack was easily crushed by Qingtian, Dugu Xiaobai frowned slightly, raised his palm again, and slammed it out. Phew! A ray of destruction shot out from the palm. Dao manifests. The void collapses! It shattered a piece of space in front of it! Directly enveloped the blue sky. But Qingtian flashed a blue light all over his body, and his body quickly decomposed, turning into a rain of light and disappearing in the extinction light. The next moment. His figure regrouped in front of Dugu Xiaobai, raised a punch, and threw it straight at Dugu Xiaobai''s Tianling. "boom!" There was a loud noise. Dugu Xiaobai hastily swung a punch to intercept it, and his body was sent flying hundreds of millions of miles away. "Boom~" Dugu Xiaobai stabilized his figure, his eyes were as deep as the sea, he looked straight at the blue sky, and snorted coldly: "No wonder you dare to fight me alone, it turns out that you are blessed by the power of heaven!" After finishing speaking, a large banner appeared in his hand, and with a slight sway, the sound of hunting resounded throughout the seventh heaven. Phew! The next moment! A faceless man flew out and rushed towards Dugu Xiaobai, just like Dugu Baitian summoned his previous life not long ago, people couldn''t help but wonder who was Dugu Xiaobai''s previous life? Seeing the appearance of the Faceless Man, Qing Tian frowned slightly, as if he had a premonition of something, and shouted loudly: "If you want to reorganize the body of the previous life, and regain the peak, don''t even think about it!" After finishing speaking, his body changed suddenly, turning into a destructive blue light, he took the first step to stop Dugu Xiaobai in front of him, and crushed the Faceless Man with one punch. However, Dugu Xiaobai did not stop Qingtian from crushing the Faceless Man, as if he didn''t care at all, instead he said with a smile: "Thank you for helping me crush his body, so I don''t have to crush it myself!" After finishing speaking, infinite blue light poured out from his body, absorbing the fragments of the Faceless Man, no matter how the blue sky stopped him, he couldn''t stop it. "Boom~!" next moment! The Great Desolate Banner shook again, a blood coffin flew out, and exploded in the air into countless blood mist, surging towards Dugu Xiaobai. Similar to the previous Faceless Man, the blue sky is full of anger! "Past life?!" Qing Tian saw the unstoppable blood mist sinking into Dugu Xiaobai''s body, and roared angrily: "So you were prepared, no wonder you dare to challenge me!" "snort!" "It doesn''t matter if you are prepared, even if you summon your previous life, I have the blessing of the power of heaven, and I am already invincible!" "Today, I will see how many previous incarnations you can summon and how much you can improve your strength!" Dugu Xiaobai originally thought that Qingtian would continue to stop him, but he didn''t expect to stand still and wait for his body to reorganize after a few clamors. How arrogant! ~ is also good! You do not block! Saved me a lot of trouble. Dugu Xiaobai''s body burst out with mighty blood, illuminating the entire seventh heaven. The small world in his body and his body were constantly broken and reorganized, as if they had been tempered thousands of times, gradually revealing a strange demonic nature. Boom! Suddenly! All the **** light covering Dugu Xiaobai''s body exploded, turning into a rain of light and dissipating in the air, causing the bodies of all the members who were impacted to shake unceasingly. Finally, Dugu Xiaobai''s strong body came out from the void, exuding endless terrifying coercion all over his body, which made countless people feel terrified. "You are Chen Nan!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Creatures are soldiers, gods and demons are generals, kill for nine days, behead Chapter 251 Living beings are soldiers, gods and demons are generals, kill for nine days, and kill Emperor Jun! "Are you Dugu Xiaobai?" Qingtian sees Dugu Xiaobai reappearing above the void, just like seeing Chen Nan in the second war of defeating the sky, especially Dugu Xiaobai holding the banner of Honghuang, more like Chen Nan back then. Although he did not participate in the second war against heaven, he knew the personnel of the second war against heaven very well, especially Chen Nan, who was holding the great banner of the Great Desolation, could be described as a killing god. The Chen clan trio formed with Chen Zhan and Chen Laomo, blood flowed like rivers in the Forbidden Heaven and Earth formation, and even the two strong men among the ten evils were strangled by them. Now seeing the once murderous "Chen Nan" appearing in front of him, his expression became dazed, as if he saw the past. "I''m not Chennan~" Dugu Xiaobai laughed and said, "I am Dugu Xiaobai!" "bring it on!" "End the battle between the two!" After finishing speaking, he punched out! Boom! Instantly! Shatter the sky, shatter time and space. Infinite Dao marks intertwined and turned into fist marks that covered the sky and sun, and went straight to the blue sky. Suddenly, within thousands of miles of space, countless gods and demons emerged, chanting the scriptures of gods and demons, and praising the boundless power of Dugu Xiaobaishenquan! "This is?" "Half-step heaven!" "Dugu Xiaobai touched that barrier!" "Invincible!" "The fusion of the two previous bodies into the body has allowed him to cross the peak of the saint and reach the half-step heaven realm! It''s so terrifying!" "The power of this punch surpassed all previous attacks, and it gave me a kind of horror from the depths of my soul!" "It''s so scary!" . Dugu Xiaobai''s punch shocked everyone in the seventh heaven. Even the confident Qing Tian showed a horrified expression when he saw it: "ah!" "Half-step heaven realm?" "How can you reach the half-step heaven realm?!" "I do not believe!" "The prehistoric world has been banned by the Dao of Heaven for eternity, you can''t step into that barrier!" Qing Tian roared unbelievably in shock, the fist he swung at Dugu Xiaobai oppressed Xiao, the blood in his body almost stopped flowing! "I don''t believe you are so strong!" A gap opened between Qingtian''s eyebrows, hundreds of millions of brilliance flowed out, and a nine-story bronze tower flew out of it, hanging above the void. Hum! An invisible wave came from the top of the nine-story bronze tower, quickly hooking up with the nine heavens in the Forbidden Heaven and Earth formation, as if the two were one in themselves, bursting out with extremely powerful power. Qingtian is one of the strongest incarnations of the heavens. He is infinitely close to breaking through the peak of a saint and advancing half a step into the heavenly way. His nine-story bronze tower is also a treasure-like artifact, which can burst out half a step into the heavenly way with the help of the original power of the nine heavens The attack of the powerful. Now he summoned the nine-story bronze tower, and under the urging of the power of heaven, he unleashed an attack that shook the seventh heaven, not weaker than Dugu Xiaobai''s fist attack. Boom! Next second. The earth-shattering sound of collision came out, shaking the entire seventh heaven, and the endless sky and barriers cracked, as if the origin of the entire seventh heaven had been destroyed, attracting the horror of countless people. The light from the collision of two half-step heavenly realm powerhouses almost illuminated the entire Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation. The violent energy is like a surging river, with raging waves raging to the sky, sweeping in all directions crazily, causing extremely terrifying vibrations. The next moment, under the watchful eyes of countless strong men. Ka Ka Ka ~ A strange sound came out. The nine-story bronze tower shook crazily. Dense cracks appeared on the barrier, and violent energy sprayed out, as if it couldn''t bear the power of Dugu Xiaobai''s fist print, and it was about to turn into fragments all over the sky. "ah!" Qingtian''s face turned red, and he roared: "The power of heaven, come down!" After he finished speaking, endless fire of the law of the law emerged from his body, and all of it was poured into the nine-story bronze tower to resist Dugu Xiaobai''s fist. However, there was a deafening cracking sound in the next second. Boom! next moment. Thousands of shattering sounds rang together, and the nine-story bronze tower blessed by the power of heaven suddenly shattered. Countless fragments were swept away by the violent energy, smashing the seventh heavenly barrier and the sky. Boom! A violent explosion sounded. Qingtian''s supreme treasure, the Nine Heavens Emperor Zun Pagoda, was shattered by Dugu Xiaobaidao''s fist, and the remaining fist power crashed down, and Qingtian was shattered by the endless light, wearing a spiritual treasure. finally. Bombarded on Qingtian''s body. "ah!" Qingtian''s complexion turned into the color of a pig''s liver, and the sound of howling in pain blurted out, resounding throughout the seventh heaven. Next second. Under the bombardment of the domineering fist, his body flew across hundreds of millions of miles like a stream of light, the bright red blood of the blue sky sprinkled all over the seventh heaven, and dense cracks appeared on the body of the peak of the extreme dao, vaguely. The feeling of collapse! "kill!" Seeing that Qingtian was not killed, Dugu Xiaobai swung his fist again, from bottom to top, and blasted towards Qingtian! Qing Tian didn''t dare to compete with him, and turned into a blue light to dodge Dugu Xiaobai''s fist. Boom! There was a loud noise. The fist that lost the target directly pierced through the eighth heaven. Then, it shot straight into the sky and crashed through the ninth heaven! One punch is so powerful that it makes all powers pale! "Boom!" Huge waves of sound continued to come from above the sky, as if Dugu Xiaobai''s punch had destroyed the endless void, and it poured down like a boundless destructive sweep. Just as everyone looked up at the sky, a loud voice came down from the highest point: "Half-step heaven master?" "good!" "Finally a decent master came!" "Hahaha!" Huge laughter came from the hole above the sky, faintly carrying a hint of contempt and excitement. The Great Demon King heard the voice, looked up at the sky, and said, "Di Jun, you have finally appeared!" After speaking, the worshiping platform under his feet erupted with bright light, directly through the hole, and slammed into the Nine Heavens. soon. An earth-shattering sound came out. The platform of worship suddenly collapsed, turning into endless divine light and pouring down. fell in front of the Great Demon King, and reorganized into the worship platform again. "I''m waiting for you in the nine heavens!" A moment later, Di Jun''s gloomy voice came from Nine Heavens. Then, it was silent again, as if not paying attention to the matters of the seventh heaven. Boom! at this time! There was a loud noise. Monstrous divine flames came from below. All the powerful people of all races looked up. Chaotic Sky''s head was cut off by the sword in Dugu Baitian''s hands, and blood sprayed from the headless Chaotic Sky''s neck in all directions, staining hundreds of millions of miles away. Next second. Dugu Baitian grabbed the head of a chaotic sky and stepped directly into the seventh heaven, looked at the direction of Jiutian, and hummed: "The emperor fits the Dao with his body, the selfless way of heaven has disappeared, and the evil way of heaven has banned the prehistoric ages and cut off the path of transcendence for all living beings, it should be destroyed!" "Chaos Sky was beheaded by God Dugu?" When the members of the Wanzu saw the **** head in Dugu Baitian''s hand, their expressions were dull for a while. They thought that Dugu Baitian would be the ultimate victor, but they didn''t expect Dugu Baitian to win so quickly. Chaos Heaven''s strength is not weak, and he is a top existence among the incarnations of heaven. Now being beheaded by Dugu Baitian, it shows that Dugu Baitian''s strength has surpassed the peak of the saint realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the beheading of Chaos Chaotian. "God Dugu, amazing!" "Slay the Chaos Heaven with anger! I am set as a role model!" "Use a sky to worship the flag, and this battle will surely be won!" "Kill the nine heavens, destroy the evil ways of heaven, and win the chance to transcend for all living beings!" "kill!" . Members of the Ten Thousand Clans howled excitedly, clamoring to kill for nine days, killing Emperor Jun, and winning the chance of transcendence for all beings. Indifference! Di Jun''s cold voice came from Nine Heavens again, extremely indifferent: "What use do you want?" It seemed to be expressing his dissatisfaction with Chaos Chaotian! Hum! A burst of terrifying soul fluctuations came from above the Nine Heavens, covering the hands of Chaos Chaos in Dugu Baitian''s hands with overwhelming force and an unstoppable trend, as if to swallow him up. "No!" "Emperor, you can''t do this?!" "Chaos Heaven is not at fault!" . Changtian and other incarnations of heaven saw that Di Jun was about to devour Chaos Chaotian''s head, so they rushed up into the sky, trying to prevent Di Jun from devouring Chaos Chaotian. But the next second. Di Jun''s ruthless voice came: "Do you want to die?" When Cang Tian and the others heard the words, their bodies trembled suddenly, and they stopped abruptly. Although they are powerful, they are like ants in front of Di Jun, and they have no power to resist. Boom! at this time, Dugu Xiaobai and Qingtian fought again, and the scene was extremely fierce, almost one-sided. Facing Dugu Xiaobai, who is half a step into the realm of heaven, Qing Tian, ??who lost the Nine Heavens Emperor Tower, was suppressed by Dugu Xiaobai''s super attack, only able to parry, not to fight back! Finally, Dugu Xiaobai turned into a sky filled with starlight and completely merged into the void, firmly blocking all Qingtian''s escape routes. "Qingtian, since Dijun won''t save you, then you go to die!" After speaking, thousands of stars poured down, covering Qingtian. "ah" "You actually hide your strength!" "Damn it!" Qing Tian was about to launch a counterattack, but found that his body was imprisoned by an invisible force, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. Not only that! After the starlight fell, his body began to melt, and no matter how he mobilized the power of heaven, it was useless. Following this trend, he will really disappear in the near future. "Impossible!" He roared anxiously: "How could your attack make my soul start to melt!" "I am the incarnation of heaven!" "Heaven is immortal! I regard it as immortal!" "You can''t destroy me!" "ah" "My soul!" . The figure of Dugu Xiaobai slowly manifested, looked indifferently at the blue sky where his body was gradually melting, and hummed: "In the prehistoric world, there are endless possibilities!" "Undead and immortal!" "It''s just that I haven''t found a way to destroy you!" "Unfortunately!" "I just mastered the way to kill you!" "So, you''d better die!" After Dugu Xiaobai finished speaking, the Great Desolate Banner in his hand violently waved, and the bright divine light split the blue sky into two in an instant, and even the earth with the seventh heaven split a ravine of hundreds of millions of miles! "I do not believe!" Qingtian is in a dire situation, and his severed body cannot heal under the blessing of the power of heaven. No matter how frantically he mobilizes his origin, it will not help. "Don''t waste your efforts!" "Although the power of heaven is strong!" "But there are many powers in the prehistoric world, but they are comparable to the power of heaven!" "for example." "Reincarnation!" Dugu Xiaobai yelled loudly, swung his hands quickly, formed countless strange marks, and fell into the starlight world outside his body. Boom! There was a loud noise! The starlight world trembled, endless starlight burst out together, intertwined and merged in the void, and six black holes gradually appeared. Then, Qing Tian was swallowed up in one fell swoop! "ah" "Reincarnation!" "How can you master the six reincarnations?" "impossible!" "who are you?" Qingtian let out a mournful wail, revealing many of Dugu Xiaobai''s attack methods. In the end, it turned into ashes. . "Emperor, why didn''t you rescue Qingtian?!" Cang Tian saw that Qing Tian was killed by Dugu Xiaobai, but Di Jun was indifferent, he had no intention of making a move at all, his indifference to the extreme. "Following the above! Die!" Cang Tians questioning voice had just come out, and Di Juns indifferent voice came again from the nine heavens. Phew! Next second. A gorgeous beam of light descended from the nine heavens, covering the sky above the void. "ah" Cang Tian shouted in horror, "No!" "Di Jun, you can''t do this to me!" "ah" Just for a moment. The sky of the saint''s peak state completely disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, leaving no trace of it. "Hiss!" All the powerful people of all races gasped when they saw this scene. Although Cang Tians strength is unknown, he is definitely not weak as the incarnation of the sky. Even if it is against Dugu Baitian and others, it will not be much worse. It is such a powerful incarnation of heaven, but it has no power to resist Di Jun''s attack. In an instant, it turned into fly ash. Such a terrifying strength immediately filled the minds of the prehistoric peoples with a haze. Boom! at this time. Earth-shattering loud noises and energy fluctuations came from the edge of the seventh heaven, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When the Immortal Sky Phoenix, one of the ten evils of the prehistoric times, all showed dull expressions. The strength of the Immortal Phoenix is ??not weak. As one of the ten evils in the past, the Immortal Bird has a treasure that is as ancient as it is today, and it is absolutely comparable to the peak state of ordinary saints. Now such a powerful figure is being chased and hacked by the unparalleled ghost master, looking extremely miserable, which makes them, members of the ten thousand races who are afraid of the prehistoric and desolate, a bit unacceptable. "Want to run?" "Die here!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian stepped in front of Undead Tianhuang, and slashed down on Dugu in his hand. Phew! A bright sword light slashed out, and the void instantly shattered into a huge black hole. The sharp edge filled the whole world, causing the flying Undead Sky Phoenix to freeze suddenly. Then, he bumped into the bright sword light, and his huge body was instantly split in half by the sharp sword light, and blood poured down, staining a large area of ??void red. But the two bodies still did not stop, and continued to fly towards the nine heavens. "die!" Dugu Xiaobai waved the great banner. The vast mighty power swept out, directly covering the body of the undead Tianhuang, crushing it quickly, and flying straight towards it with a true spirit. "Where are you going?!" Old Devil Chen saw this and made a move. A huge claw was sent out, and it went straight to the true spirit of the undead Tianhuang. at this time! Dijun''s indifferent voice came again from the nine heavens: "Return to the way of heaven!" After speaking, a huge force suddenly descended, crushing Old Demon Chen''s claws and covering the true spirit of the undead Tianhuang. Then gobble it up. "Emperor of Heaven, you..." Huang Tian and the remaining members of the Great Desolation Ten Fiends all looked at Jiu Tian in horror. They never imagined that the Heavenly Dao would be so inhumane, that they would kill and devour their subordinates as soon as they said they wanted, without any scruples about their feelings! Such an attitude! It is countless times stronger than the ruthless Great Demon King! It''s so chilling! "You have committed your own crimes, you cannot live!" Dugu Baitian and others sneered when they saw this: "It''s time to end everything!" "yes!" "I''ve been waiting tens of thousands of years for this day!" "Let''s go!" "Kill Emperor Jun, break the ban, and we will go to Chaos, looking for the method of detachment left by Pan Gu!" "good!" . All the powers of the ten thousand races shot out one after another, trapped Huang Tian and the remaining members of the Ten Fiends in the center, and began to launch a powerful killing attack. A moment later, Huang Tian and the remaining members of the Ten Fiends were all killed, including the true spirit. Perhaps it was chilled by Di Jun''s behavior, or because he knew that Dugu Baitian and the others could not be stopped, Huang Tian and the others did not resist, allowing Dugu Baitian and the others to attack. Otherwise, Dugu Baitian and others will have to spend a little effort to kill them. "Your obstacles have been cleared!" "I''m waiting for you in the nine heavens!" "I hope you don''t let me down!" Above the nine heavens, Di Jun''s hazy voice came again, it sounded still cold and heartless, without any emotional fluctuations. "Ha ha" Hearing Dijun''s yelling voice, Zhu Rong couldn''t help laughing out loud, and said, "Dijun, little bird, I found out that I''ve been away these years, you''re a little crazy!" "Have you forgotten the prestige of our real Pangu?" "That''s fine!" "This time, let me show you the prestige of Pan Gu''s real body again!" Gong Gong did not run against Zhu Rong this time, but stood on the same boat with Zhu Rong, sneered and mocked: "Dijun Xiaoniao, are you at the end of your skills! I heard that when you felled the heavens last time, you made a thirty-three heavens in the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation, but after those heavens were shattered! You made Nine Heavens come out again? What''s the matter, do you feel that you can''t do it if you don''t make some useless days! " "Children Dijun! Do you still know your grandfather Yuanshi?!" The reincarnated Yuanshi hung above the sky, looked at Jiuchongtian with cold eyes, and said: "Back then you used the disadvantages of the Primordial Purple Qi to plot against me and other saints, but now that you are not bound by the Primordial Purple Qi, what method do you use to deal with it?" Us?!" "Children of Dijun, come out and fight!" Tongtian, Minghe, Laozi, Hongyun, Zhenyuanzi and other heroic spirits from the first battle all stood up and asked Dijun what method he would use to deal with them. In the first battle against the sky, they died very aggrieved. Before they even made a move, Di Jun used the primordial purple energy to kill them alive in the barriers of the heavens, making them die before they could succeed. Now that they are freed from the shackles of the majestic purple energy, they no longer have any scruples in their hearts. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Kill for nine days!" "Destroy him!" "Hundreds of millions of souls are soldiers, and millions of gods and demons are generals!" The Great Demon Heavenly King snorted coldly, suddenly rose into the air, and rushed towards Jiutian. "kill!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian and others flew to Jiutian one after another. "Di Jun, you must die today!" "Lore in ten directions!" "Six Demons Locking the Sky!" "Seven Kills Purgatory!" "Eight Desolation Suppression of Evil!" "Nine palaces ban!" "Yin and Yang kill the sky!" . All the strong men of all races turned into streamers and rushed towards Jiutian, rushing to attack and kill the area where Di Jun was! This time. No matter what, they want to kill Di Jun, break the ban on the power of the ages, and win a glimmer of life for all living beings. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： Forbidden heaven and earth are shattered, the empress in white confronts the sky Chapter 252 The Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation is shattered, the Empress in White confronts the Heavenly Emperor! "Boom boom boom..." As the powers of all races rushed into the eighth heaven, the battle against Erfatian was just about to start. Compared to the seventh heaven, the fighting in the eighth heaven is much more tragic. Di Jun put all the minions in the ninth heaven in the eighth heaven to stop the members of the ten thousand races. As soon as the two sides met, they started a fierce confrontation. All kinds of magical powers and secret arts swept out like a storm. The eighth layer of the sky cracked, the earth sank, and endless ghosts were mourning, as if mourning for the lost strong cry. Taboo master Dugu Baitian looked at the members of the two sides who were fighting fiercely, and the members of the Wanzu who were about to pull their opponents into their extinction. He couldn''t help sighing: "The body can die, the soul can be destroyed, and the fighting spirit can''t be extinguished!" The Great Demon King appeared beside him, and he also sighed: "Fight against evil with full blood! This is the aspiration of all strong people!" Chen Zhan also came to the two of them, looked at the Ninth Heaven that was within easy reach, and said: "The fall of the endless strong will inevitably suffer heavy damage to the Dao of Heaven. Although it did not hurt the root, it will still weaken Emperor Jun. combat power!" Old Demon Chen withdrew from the battlefield and came to the place where Dugu Baitian and others lived, and said, "Leave them the battlefield on the eighth floor! I need to wait for the important task of fighting Dijun!" Empress Pingxin and the Eleventh Ancestral Witch also nodded and said: "The emperor is immortal, and the prehistoric peoples have no day of transcendence. In today''s battle, only victory is allowed, and no defeat is allowed. Even if you sacrifice your life, you must kill Di Jun! " "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the eighty-one brothers and I will take the lead in this battle!" Chi You rode an iron-eating beast and led the eighty-one brothers over, looking at the Ninth Heaven that was close at hand, with a rough face A ferocious killing intent appeared on his face. In the second battle against the heavens, he and eighty-one brothers formed the real body of Pan Gu, using the ax to open the sky, and fought against Dijun alone for tens of thousands of rounds, regardless of the outcome. They must still be the main force in this battle against the sky. The three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin gathered again. They had an unresolvable grudge with the Wu clan, but at this moment, facing the great enemy Dijun, they all put aside their grudges for the time being, and formed an allied army to jointly crusade against Dijun and fight for the prehistoric people. A chance to escape. "Children of Conquering Emperor Jun, how can the three of us be left behind!" Canglong glanced at Eleven Patriarch Witch and Pingxin Empress, and said with a cold expression. "That''s right!" The Qilin Emperor also echoed: "We and Di Jun had an unresolvable enmity in the ancient times, and now it just happens to be settled together!" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Nvwa who was beside him, saying: "Okay, if we have this time to argue about who is the vanguard of the crusade against Emperor Jun, why not go to the Ninth Heaven together!" After finishing speaking, Nu Wa ignored everyone''s angrily faces, and flew to the ninth heaven first, intending to have a showdown with Di Jun. "Let''s go!" "I can''t let the Holy Mother look down upon me!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian and others flew towards the entrance of the Ninth Heaven without stopping for a moment. Longfeng Qilin and others also flew up one after another, rushing towards the ninth heaven. "let''s go!" Chi You and the others were not to be outdone, soaring into the sky one after another, rushing towards the Nine Heavens. "Let''s go, the real decisive battle has begun!" A vast and boundless radiant sword energy rose from Tongtian''s body, piercing through the barriers between the eighth and ninth heavens at once, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and fell into it. Walk through the entrance of the Ninth Heaven. Yuanshi Tianma was also fighting with high spirits, his eyes were cold and ruthless, and said: "I am Yuanshi Tianma, how can I fall behind Tongtian!" After speaking, he punched out, immediately smashing the eighth sky and revealing the ninth sky. appearance. "snort!" The primordial demon withdrew his fist, flew up, and sank into the hollow. Laozi Minghe smiled bitterly, and said: "The ancestor is here!" After finishing speaking, he rushed in along the hole left by Tongtian. Seeing the corpse, Hongjun Shan said to Lao Tzu and others beside him, "Let''s go! Let''s go too!" After speaking, he led a group of disciples to fly to the ninth heaven. "kill!" The rest of the masters in the realm of perfection all flew up, passed through several holes leading to the ninth heaven, and submerged into the ninth heaven. at this time. Di Jun''s indifferent voice sounded: "good very good!" "I didn''t expect you all to come!" "Alright, save me trouble!" "Di Jun, today is the day of your death!" Zhu Rong is the most tempered of these people. When the lich ruled the world, he was not afraid of Di Jun''s majesty, and he humiliated Di Jun in public many times. The meeting this time also didn''t give Di Jun face, it was just a verbal output. For him, it''s another matter whether he can fight well or not, and he must first occupy the top of his speech. "Hmph!" At this time, Di Jun is not the Heavenly Emperor who ruled all races and established order, but is in harmony with the Dao, sealing off the ancient prehistoric, high-ranking Heavenly Dao. For Zhu Rong''s ridicule, he just snorted coldly, and didn''t pay attention to it. The only people who really caught his eye were Nuwa, Dugu Baitian and a few half-step heavenly realm powerhouses. These people are people who can threaten him in the true sense. If they are not careful, they will easily capsize in the gutter. "let''s start!" Dugu Baitian and others saw that Dijun had not shown up for a long time, they looked at each other, and began to act according to the plan, so as to avoid being tricked by Dijun. "Banning the big formation, start!" Dugu Baitian and the others activated the block formation according to a specific position, firmly sealed off the Ninth Heaven, and cut off Di Jun from the outside world. Not only did Di Jun not panic when he saw this, but he laughed loudly: "The banning of the Ninth Heaven, hahaha, is exactly what I want!" "Originally, I wanted to use the power of heaven and earth to seal you in the ninth heaven, so as to prevent you from running away like last time!" "Looks like it has saved me a lot of effort!" Dugu Xiaobai snorted coldly: "I hope you can still laugh out loud!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Dugu Baitian and the others, and said, "Let''s set up the formation! Start the ultimate battle. If you don''t kill him, you have to fight!" Hit him hard!" "good!" Dugu Baitian, Damo Tianwang and others stood in different directions, once again arranged a set of lore array, and began to launch a fierce attack on Dijun above the sky. This battle against the sky is far from comparable to the previous two battles against the sky. There are dozens of strong men who are at the peak of saints, and there are hundreds of strong men at the peak of human beings. With such a powerful force, even the well-mannered Di Jun felt his scalp tingle. But at this time, either you die or I live, Di Jun will never back down. "To **** with everyone!" Di Jun mobilized the power of heaven and began to violently kill the incoming Dugu Baitian and others. "The Devil Swallows the World!" Chen Laomo is still full of magic, and he casts a powerful blow when he comes up. Boom! In an instant, the void in front of him collapsed and shattered, and a terrifying giant walked out of it, punching Di Jun viciously at the sky above. Unexpectedly, the punch of the Demon Town Tiandi landed on Di Jun''s body, and it only caused a circle of ripples, without causing any waves. "Broken!" Di Jun said ruthlessly, and the tall phantom collapsed, without any resistance. "Call me a real devil!" Old Devil Chen didn''t care about the collapse of the phantom, and once again used the most powerful technique in the Summoning Sutra to launch a fierce attack on Di Jun. "Dragon fights in the wild!" Canglong is not to be outdone, and uses the supreme supernatural powers of the dragon clan. "Rebirth from the ashes!" Fengzu''s reincarnated body also roared, and Nanming Lihuo blazed up, turned into a powerful blow, and went straight to Dijun. "Time and space collapse!" The master of time and space exerted powerful power of time and space, shattering the space outside Dijun''s body, and fixing him in the void. "Reverse Chaos Eight Styles!" "Eternal haste!" "One blow from the demon!" "Ghosts are coming!" "Smash the vacuum!" "The good fortune is infinite!" "Soul Collection Destruction!" . At this moment, all the masters in the Ninth Heaven have launched their most powerful blows to attack Di Jun above the sky, intending to severely injure or kill him. "Under the heavens, there are ants!" "Your attack is just to tickle me!" Di Jun ruthlessly coldly drank. Although Dijun still looks like Dijun at this time, his aura has undergone major changes, and there is an endless coercion all over his body, just like the scene when the great **** Pan Gu appeared in the prehistoric times, which oppressed everyone''s hearts. trembling. Phew! Next second. Endless divine light of destruction emerged from the sky, covering everyone below like a meteor shower. Boom! In an instant. There was a violent explosion, and the violent energy frantically rushed to the surroundings, instantly shattering the barriers of the lore-killing formation, and dozens of powerful men in the realm of the most human beings were turned into fly ash on the spot. The rest of the members are more or less injured. "war...war...war" Chen Zhan burst into a drink, two different energies emerged from his body, one was divinity, the other was demon, as if gods and demons had been forcibly fused together, it was extremely weird! But it is undeniable that Chen Zhan''s strength in this state has increased rapidly, and he has reached half a step of the realm of heaven in the blink of an eye, which is extremely powerful. "kill!" When the aura reached its peak, Chen Zhan rushed to the emperor who was above the nine heavens, not for a long time. Some were fearless, some were unstoppable, and some were going forward bravely. "kill!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian and the others adjusted their combat power to the peak state one after another, and then, like Chen Zhan, rushed towards Di Jun who was above the nine heavens. "kill!" this moment. 90% of the remaining powerhouses above the human level chose to follow in the footsteps of Dugu Baitian and others, rushing towards the emperor who was above the nine heavens. Also at this moment. The desolate and tragic ancient battle song resounded between heaven and earth: "Fix my sword, kill for nine days, sprinkle my blood, go forward..." "If the earthen jar is not broken away from the mouth of the well, the general will inevitably die before the battle. Death in battle is the ultimate destination of the cultivator!" "No one in life has died since ancient times" "kill!" All the strongmen of all races fought for nine days, and launched a fierce slaughter with Di Jun. "Through all kinds of calamities and dangers, even if my soul flies away, my spiritual consciousness remains;" "Fighting the reincarnation of a hundred generations, even though the six realms are impermanent, I still live forever!" "The Way of Heaven! The Way of Heaven!" "The sky has lost its way, so why worship the sky!" "kill!" Dugu Baitian deserves to be the taboo **** of the prehistoric, one of the leaders of all races to defeat the sky. Even at this moment, he is still boosting the morale of all races and enhancing the determination of all races to win. "Emperor Jun, you have crossed the ages and died forever, and your crimes cannot be erased!" The ghost lord is still the unparalleled ghost lord. Even though the throne of bones collapsed and his body shattered, he still did not withdraw from the battle. "Di Jun! We, the ancient three clans, will end your hegemony today!" The three ancestors of dragon, phoenix and kylin burned their origin one after another, and launched a fierce killing. The three of them were very angry. Di Jun actually used the appearance of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan to turn into a beast to block the army of thousands of races. Di Jun must pay the price for this enmity. "Hundreds of millions of souls are soldiers, and millions of gods and demons are generals! Di Jun, your minions have been wiped out by us, and today is your death day!" "kill!" The Great Demon Heavenly King also carried out a violent killing, which made everyone recognize this terrifying human demon again. "kill!" "Emperor Jun banned the ages." The rest of the members all shot, attacking Di Jun frantically. want to kill him here. One time. The sky shakes. Creatures cry blood. The entire Ninth Heaven is shrouded in chaos. The gods and demons who died in the two battles against heaven and earth, and the remnant spirits were all awakened by the power of Taoism. Condensed into broken bodies one after another in the void, carrying broken spirit treasures one after another, rushing towards Di Jun who was besieged by Dugu Baitian and others with endless resentment. "Boom boom boom~" The huge sound wave covered the whole world. The violent energy swept all directions, and everything in the ninth heaven was reduced to ruins. The entire sky seems to be collapsing. "Heaven''s Way Comes Down" After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, Di Jun has been able to mobilize the power of heaven on a large scale. Now being besieged by Dugu Baitian and others, he began to crazily withdraw the power of heaven to fight back, destroying one after another powerful attacks. Powerful! However, facing the siege of hundreds of strong men above the realm of perfection, even Di Jun, who was blessed with the power of heaven, seemed a bit stretched. However, it is not so easy for Dugu Baitian and others to kill Di Jun. Boom! Suddenly! Under the terrible battle, the Forbidden Heaven and Earth Formation was finally unable to maintain its original operation. A loud noise came out, and the rules of the endless order began to collapse, and a deafening sound erupted. Di Jun''s expression was ecstatic, and he cast a powerful blow, knocking Dugu Baitian and others into the air, and then flew into the endless order lock above the sky. There is the place where his body is banned. As long as the body can get out of trouble, all the power of heaven can be mobilized to defend against the enemy. At that time, Dugu Baitian and others will no longer pose a threat to him. But just as he flew into the chain of order, a white figure suddenly appeared, blocking his way forward. "Di Jun, you must die today!" The white figure said something coldly, and then shot out with his right hand, the shadows of six reincarnations appeared on the sky, and finally turned into a huge seal pattern, rushing directly towards Dijun. "roll!" Di Jun looked at Cheng Yaojin who suddenly came out, roared furiously, and the endless chains of order manifested, burning raging flames, turning into a huge and incomparable scar of the sky, slamming into the self-clothed Shengxue fiercely shadow. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： On the road to immortality, Pangu shouted: "Ah... Teacher, Chapter 254 The road to immortality appeared, Pangu shouted: "Oh teacher, take it easy!" "Hiss!" All the powerful people of all races gasped. Those who are strong in the realm of saints are in danger when they go inside, which shows how dangerous the boundary sea is. Just after breaking the eternal seal banned by Emperor Jun, such a change appeared in the chaos. For them, I don''t know whether it is good or bad? "The road of detachment is not so easy. If you are not in the realm of saints, it is best not to enter it. lest you lose your life! " The queen in white looked at the horrified faces of the powerful people of all races, and said lightly, saying: "I''ll take the first step, everyone can do it for themselves!" After speaking, take a step forward! The figure is illusory, gradually disappearing between heaven and earth. But the next moment. Her figure reappeared, slowly raised her jade hand, and slapped Hong Junshan''s corpse. Boom! Instantly! The sky shakes. The world of reincarnation descends, and countless creatures rush into it. The surging power of reincarnation surged out, forming a big hand covering the sky in the void, and slapped Hongjun''s body fiercely. "Boom!" The corpse of Hongjun Shan, who was half a step into the realm of heaven, was directly slapped and flew out by the big hand that covered the sky, and his body collapsed. Then it turned into a blood mist, and even the soul did not escape, only the true spirit flew to reincarnation. "Hongjun, you kill my brother Chaos, and let his only remaining true spirit wander the world!" "Today, I also let you reincarnate for the first time, and I have paid for the suffering of my brother''s reincarnation!" After speaking, the figure slowly faded and disappeared into the void. . All the powers from all races looked horrified as they watched the Hongjunshan corpse disappear into the void, leaving only the **** mist in the sky. Killed Hongjun Shanshi, who was in the half-step heaven realm, with one move. White Empress, how strong is she? "Oh my God! How strong is the queen in white, that she beats the Hongjun Shanshi who is half a step away from the Heaven Realm?" "Killing Hongjun''s good corpse, and then eliminating both grievances and grievances, I like this way!" "Flick off the clothes after the matter, and hide the merit and fame deeply. The queen in white is indeed the most talented person in the prehistoric world." "Looking forward to the detachment of the Queen in White, looking forward to her duel with Pangu! Looking forward to her meeting with Dao!" "Why do I feel that Dao is an lsp? There are so many young talents in the prehistoric world. Why is it that the queen in white is the first to go to detachment?" "Men and women match, work is not tiring!" "ah" real world. Countless Yanhuang people were stunned. The empress in white was magnificent and decisive, killing Hongjun Shan''s corpse with a wave of her hand, and instantly attracted a lot of fans. Not only that. Even the people of other empires were shocked by the decisive killing of the queen in white. Once she escaped, she would definitely become a figure comparable to Pangu. "fxxk, why is there no such character born in our planetary civilization?" "Comparing people to people, it makes people mad!" "Awakening Space is all about Yanhuang, don''t love us!" "Hey! Don''t be envious of Yanhuang, let''s hurry up and apply to join Yanhuang! Now Yanhuang has relaxed the policy of some countries/nationalities, as long as we perform well, there is hope to join Yanhuang!" "Yes! If you can''t compete with Yanhuang, then join Yanhuang! . Prehistoric world. Nuwa looked at the disappearing figure of the queen in white, a look of surprise and envy appeared on her luxurious face, and said: "The queen in white. Too strong!" "The white-clothed empress transformed into a trace of origin and aura is a powerhouse who is half-step in the realm of heaven, far more terrifying than we think!" "If she hadn''t been injured because of the battle against heaven, she should have been detached after all these years!" "well!" "A woman with such talent has already left the prehistoric world, and there is no point in waiting for us to stay in the prehistoric world!" "Let''s go and investigate outside the prehistoric world!" Nuwa sighed faintly. Looking back at the prehistoric world, especially the unnamed valley in the Buzhou Mountains, he couldn''t help showing nostalgia. "Brother!" "Farewell today." "I hope we will see you someday!" Finished speaking. Take a step forward. The figure has disappeared in the prehistoric world, and appeared in the boundary sea. Tongtian couldn''t help sighing when he saw this: "Empress Nuwa is gone too!" "The way of detachment is too tempting for living beings, no one can resist it!" "That''s all! The prehistoric matter is over, and it''s time for us to leave the prehistoric and go to chaos to find transcendence!" Styx also sighed: "Yes! It''s time to leave!" After speaking, he walked with Tongtian and went to the Demon Realm to arrange future generations! Yuanshi Tianmo''s eyes flickered, staring at the direction where Nuwa disappeared, sighed faintly, and said, "Detachment. When will my detachment come?" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the Great Demon King, Dugu Baitian, Chen Laomo and other demon cultivators, with a flash of relief in his eyes, and said: "You guys are very good!" "With the body of the human race, practice the magic way and the extreme way, and get today''s achievements." "It''s one of the most gifted creatures I''ve seen since I, Luo Hu, established the Demonic Dao. Even Tongtian and Styx cannot compare to you!" "After today, let''s hand over the matter of the Demon Realm as soon as possible, go to Chaos, and look for transcendence!" "Um!" Dugu Baitian and others all saw that the person in front of them was not the former Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, but the Demon Ancestor Luohu who founded the Demon Dao in the past, so they all showed enough respect. "good!" "I''ll go ahead!" "Come after you settle down!" After Luo Hu finished speaking, the polished light flickered, and a touch of demon soul flew out of Yuanshi Tianmo and flew straight to Chaos. "Um?" Yuanshi Tianmo, who regained his sanity, was startled for a moment, and then understood what was going on. He glanced at Dugu Baitian and the others, and without saying a word, flew towards the sky and walked towards the boundary sea. His cultivation is at the peak of the Saint Realm, and he is protected by Pangu Kaitian Gongde, so he is confident that he will not be able to find detachment. "Let''s go! Let''s go back and make arrangements!" Hong Yun and the other saint peak powerhouses sighed one after another, then turned around and left the void, returned to the fairyland and began to arrange for future generations, preparing for the journey to the sea. Seeing this, the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin turned their heads to look at the revived Shenni and other strong beasts. "Unexpectedly, a few old friends also returned against the sky, congratulations!" "Yes! If life is just like seeing you for the first time! Unexpectedly, old friends from the past will see the sky again!" "How about it, would you like to join our dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribe, with our three tribes covering you, you will surely be able to thrive in the prehistoric world!" "Humph!" Beast Emperor Shen Ni and Beast God Samsara sneered, saying: "You three rebels dare to cover us!" "Now that we are waiting for the fierce beasts to return to the prehistoric land, we will definitely not go with you!" "After today, I will never die!" The Third Patriarch of Canglong smiled coldly, and said: "God rebellion, reincarnation, this is no longer the era when you dominated the prehistoric times. It is an era when all races rule the world. If you don''t know the dawn, you will die again! " "Hmph! We sincerely invite you for your own good, don''t be ignorant!" "Live a lifetime but don''t know how to cherish it. Do you really think that the three of us dare not kill you?" The voice fell. The three ancestors of dragon, phoenix and kylin Qiqi took a step forward, Boom! The terrifying aura shakes the void, and the endless power of Dao condenses into three terrifying visions, pressing fiercely on the powerful beasts such as Shenren and Samsara. "Um?" The complexion of the strong beasts such as Shenren and Samsara changed. They didn''t expect the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin to be so irritable, and they would strike at the slightest disagreement. The strong man who had been reincarnated from the Chaos Demon God smiled contemptuously when he saw this, turned around and left Zhantian Road, and disappeared into the prehistoric world. To them, the fight between the fierce beast clan and the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and kylin is just a joke. With this time, it is better to practice in retreat. Seeing this, Dugu Baitian also sneered: "Just after the war against heaven ended, disputes started over petty gains, it''s really mud that can''t support the wall! With this time, it is better to leave the prehistoric world, cross the boundary sea, and find the way of detachment! " The Great Demon King looked at the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix, kylin and the clan of fierce beasts who were facing each other, and sneered, saying: "Some existences are still living in the past, and I don''t know who is in charge of the world today!" The Master of Time and Space smiled and said: "No matter how you fight, as long as it doesn''t affect my human race, everything is fine. Otherwise, dont blame me for beheading you! " Chen Laomo, Chen Zhan, Ghost Lord and other human race experts also laughed. "let''s go!" "The battle between the prehistoric and the wild, little Doyle, it''s not worth our time to stay here!" "Beyond the prehistoric world, and within the boundary sea, is the place where the battle for the Great Dao will take place!" "The pattern of the three ancestors of the ancient times and the ancestor of the beast is nothing more than this, no wonder they will be replaced by Di Jun in the end!" "Yes! The layout determines the height. Their achievements are already doomed. If you offend the human race, the current strong of the human race alone will be enough to kill them! " "yes!" . Above the void. Shenniang, Samsara, and the three ancestors of the ancient times all turned pale. They were all former overlords, but now they are ridiculed by Dugu Baitian and other juniors, and their haughty heart can''t stand it anymore! "Ignorant child, dare to bully us!" "Hmph! The World War just ended, I don''t want to start the battle. Otherwise, let you know the price of our anger! " "Go, leave here first, and wait until the future to settle today''s affairs!" The Fierce Beast Clan and the Three Primordial Clans gave Dugu Batian and the others a hard look, and angrily left Zhantian Road. It''s not that they don''t want to take action against Dugu Baitian and others, it''s because their strength is limited and they have no chance of winning. So, leaving is the best choice. "Hehehe!" Dugu Xiaobai smiled coldly and said: "The generation who is so fierce and indifferent, it''s not a shame!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Dugu Baitian and others, sighed, and said: "If I had known that the battle against heaven was so easy, I wouldn''t have been reincarnated!" Dugu Baitian and the others laughed, and said, "It''s not in vain to be reborn, the current you have surpassed the you before the rebirth!" "Yes! Just a tomb made up of the souls of all living beings is enough to suppress the masters of the early stages of the Heavenly Dao Realm!" "I don''t know how to be blessed when I am blessed!" "Before rebirth, the means you have are only your own." "Now, the means you have are those of Dugu Baitian and Chen Zhan, far stronger than anyone else!" "yes!" "All right~!" "I should leave too!" "Although the battle of cutting down the sky did not cause great damage to the prehistoric land, the lives of all races have fallen a lot, and it takes a long time to cultivate!" "Um!" . Afterwards, Dugu Baitian and others exchanged for a while, and then left Zhantian road one after another. Some went to the boundary sea to fight for crossing, some stayed in the wilderness to wait for opportunities, and some chose to live in reincarnation and enjoy the blessing of reincarnation in the world. In short, the creatures who participated in the battle against the sky have entered a semi-hidden state, and rarely manifested in the prehistoric. So far. The battle against the heavens ended with the victory of all races. Prehistoric world. settled down again. The prehistoric and desolate peoples are all in the stage of recuperation. Former comrades-in-arms have become competitors in order to compete for opportunities. Not for anything else, just to reach the peak state of the saint faster, so as to enter the boundary sea and fight for crossing, so as to obtain detachment. Immortal way, magic way, extreme way, martial arts... all kinds of avenues complement each other, presenting a hundred schools of thought contending. Because of Emperor Jun''s defeat, the Yaozu was completely reduced to an unpopular race. Some became the mounts of monks, some were raised by the king of the sect, and some became materials for the promotion of monks... It is no longer what it used to be. The witches retreat to the six realms of reincarnation and have full power to maintain the order of reincarnation. The eighty-one brothers led by Chi You returned to the Jiuli tribe and lived a happy life. The human race has completely entered a period of rapid development and has become the most powerful race in the world, bar none. The human settlements at this moment are no longer barbaric tribes, but huge cities. Various cushioning forces have also emerged one after another, creating their own spheres of influence. The interior of the human race is no longer monolithic, showing the phenomenon of separate regimes among princes. But facing the ancestral land of the human race, they are still in awe. Because, the biggest force of the human race is still the ancestral land of the human race. With them, the human race cannot be chaotic, nor can the prehistoric people be chaotic. "This is what Honghuang should look like!" Wang Yi stood in the awakening space, looking at the situation of the prehistoric world, a gratified smile appeared on his handsome face. Suddenly. The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded. Ding! Congratulations to Yanhuang Planet Main Avenue, the performance of the prehistoric civilization has once again made a huge breakthrough, creating a crossing of the boundary sea, forming a shortcut to the road of detachment, and obtaining the blessing of prehistoric creatures. Reward: Yanhuang land area doubled card x1, resource doubled card x1, all national life +1000 card x1. Reward: A road to immortality. Road to Immortals: All monks from Yan and Huang can set foot on the Road to Immortals, and those who are deeply blessed and powerful can enter the heaven through the Road to Immortals! From then on, he jumped out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and became a happy world, an immortal immortal. Immortals jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. After becoming a fairy, you can still enjoy the rewards issued by the planet master. At the same time, you will no longer be punished by the failure of the planet master. The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system is not only transmitted in the awakened space, but also in the real world. Instantly! The Yanhuang people are boiling. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Say important things three times, and the road to immortality in the real world has opened!" "The way is awesome! The Yanhuang Empire is awesome!" "After becoming a fairy, I will no longer be punished by the failure of the planetary master. It''s too powerful!" "Heaven is in a vacuum area. After we become immortals, can we really live in a vacuum area?!" "Our Master Zhang Mei, the head teacher of Shushan, can travel into space!" "Let''s go! What are you waiting for? Go to Chengxian Road!" "I want to become a fairy!" "..." Different from Yanhuang people, foreign people are full of sourness. "Damn it, why doesn''t our Planet Master issue such a reward?" "Envy Yanhuang people becoming immortals." "I have joined Baba Yang now, I am already Yanhuang''s younger brother, and I can climb the road to immortality!" "Damn it, Saen Weiya actually rejected my naturalization application!" "Hey! Don''t blame others, if you want to blame, blame our planet for not being strong!" "I can''t help it! The legendary planetary master has been taken over by the Dao. At present, no new legendary civilization has been born, so I can only envy it!" "..." Awakening space. A mystical aura emerged from Wang Yi''s body. With the blessing of the living beings, his power rose to another level, allowing him to see many pictures of the future. "The Awakening Continent, the gathering place of high-level starry sky behemoths, the battlefield of the transcendent, the activity area of ????the primordial creatures..." "interesting!" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows and said: "The Awakening Continent is far more complicated than I imagined!" "We can''t let Pangu realize it on his own, we have to give him a special training camp." "Otherwise, there is a high chance of dying in the awakened continent!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of the Primordial Scepter, the Great Destiny Spell was shot out, sinking into the awakening space. "Pangu!" "See the message, return quickly!" "I need you for something!" The Great Law Law Art was activated, linked with the Great Destiny Art, and transmitted his voice to most of the awakening space. "Poof!" Somewhere in the awakening space, Pangu killed a mid-level starry sky behemoth with an axe, and was about to collect the origin and flesh of the starry sky behemoth. Then I heard Wang Yi''s voice. "Um?" "The teacher called me?" "Why are you looking for me at this time?!" Pangu muttered in doubt. Then, after collecting the origin and flesh of the starry sky behemoth, he turned around and greeted the two planet masters, saying: "The teacher is looking for me, you stay here first, I will go back when I go!" After finishing speaking, he paced towards Wang Yi. Not long. He returned to the special space where Wang Yi stayed. "Teacher, are you looking for me?" As soon as they met, he asked questions. "good!" Wang Yi nodded and said, "Let''s put things down." "OK!" Pangu did as Wang Yi said, and put the origin and flesh of the starry sky behemoth in his hand. Then raised his head, looked at Wang Yi, and waited for him to speak. Wang Yi said with a smile: "The Great Desolation War is over, Emperor Jun has been defeated, and all sentient beings have a chance to escape!" "Um!" Pangu didn''t think Wang Yi would call him back because of this matter, there must be other things. So, there is no further talk. "Next!" "I''m going to take you somewhere!" "Don''t resist!" After Wang Yi finished speaking, he waved the Primordial Divine Scepter, the light flickered, and Pan Gu''s eyes went dark. Then, the world spun, and the picture changed rapidly, as if spanning endless time and space. When he opened his eyes again, what he saw was a land of nothingness. "Teacher, what is this place?" Pangu asked suspiciously. After a few breaths. Wang Yi''s voice came. "In the future, there will be great enemies." "With your strength, it is not enough to deal with it!" "Next, I will give you special training!" "This is the strange space I created with my primordial heart, you can regard it as a dream." "Here, you will observe the evolution process of the prehistoric civilization as a bystander." "During this process, you have to observe carefully, comprehend carefully, and cherish this hard-won opportunity." "Don''t disappoint my good intentions!" "Okay, time is limited, hurry up and get into the state!" The voice fell. The strange space began to change, Pan Gu did not dare to neglect, and began to concentrate on observation. Chaos was born, the Chaos Demon God was born, and the Chaos Demon God traveled to the chaotic world... Until Di Jun joined the road, he didn''t miss a single detail. Slowly, the screen changes again. He saw the scene of Emperor Jun joining the Dao and banning the Eternal Age, sealing Tongtian and other powers in the embryo of the Dao of Heaven, and prohibiting the detachment of all races. Immediately afterwards, he saw what happened after Emperor Jun banned the ten thousand races, the vigorous development of the prehistoric ten thousand races, and the rapid development of the human race. Everything is in his eyes, there is no secret at all! Especially for the human race, he didn''t miss a single bit of evolution. Avenue is a human race! The human races created by him are all extraordinary. Among them, there are many strange physiques. Such as yin and yang divine body, innate Taoist body, Dacheng holy body, and Dacheng hegemonic body. Like the three thousand chaotic gods and demons in the chaotic period, they were born with the Tao. Through observation, he quickly realized. The Three Thousand Ways manifested naturally, increasing his perception and making him stronger rapidly. In a special space. Wang Yi observed Pan Gu''s every move, and through the feedback from Pan Gu''s perception, three thousand ways were triggered to manifest, turning into avatars in dreams, and entering Pan Gu''s dream. Quickly comprehend Pangu''s perception and improve his own strength. Although he is specially training Pangu, he is also improving his strength. The future enemy is very powerful, and he needs to improve his strength quickly. To prevent the enemy from coming and being manipulated by the opponent. "Although this is a dream world, it is no different from the evolution of prehistoric civilization. The more you can understand, the more your strength will improve!" "Future enemies, all of them are powerhouses of transcendence level, and some of them are powerhouses of primordial level!" "Talk to me, it is a very terrible enemy!" "It is a waste of your talent to let you attack and kill those giant starry sky beasts in the awakening space!" "This special training is for you to quickly cultivate the Three Thousand Ways to the extreme. Although the Three Thousand Ways are not as powerful as the method of primordial cultivation, the Three Thousand Ways are the source of all power. When you practice the Three Thousand Ways to the extreme, you will not be weaker than the primordial master! " "I am now entering your dreams with different avenue bodies, you need to defeat them all." "Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk through the dream world!" Wang Yi''s mysterious and vast voice sounded, startling Pangu who was in enlightenment, but he quickly reacted, nodded solemnly, and said, "I will, teacher!" "good!" "Then let''s start with Space Avenue!" Wang Yi nodded with a smile. Then, the space manifested, and an incarnation of a space avenue appeared in front of Pangu, and the terrifying space avenue lingered around him, giving people a feeling of emptiness. "The space is broken!" "Space cut!" "The space collapsed!" . The incarnation of Space Dao smiled slightly, and waved his hands quickly, the void around Pangu suddenly changed, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into countless fragments, and crazily cut at Pangu''s body. "ah!" "teacher!" "You tap!" "It hurts so much, I can''t stand it!" Pangu didn''t expect that the incarnation of the space avenue he created would do it as soon as he said it, and he didn''t give him any time to prepare. By the time he reacted, the fragments of time and space had already arrived, destroying his body frantically. It hurt so much that he couldn''t bear to live. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： Once again suppressed for 100,000 years, the queen in white realized the truth! Chapter 256 Once again suppressed for 100,000 years, the queen in white realizes the truth! (Please subscribe!) Time passes. In the blink of an eye, one hundred thousand years passed by in a hurry. Among the prehistoric, those members of the older generation who participated in Zhantian all left the prehistoric and went to the boundary sea to fight for crossing, leaving only members of the new generation. Perhaps it was because of the lack of pressure to ban the Eternal Age, or there were too many arrogances born in the three eras, consuming too much luck in the world, which slowed down the speed of cultivation of all beings. No matter what, today''s prehistoric world is not the world where the arrogance was born in large numbers. Beyond the prehistoric, in the boundless sea. Beside the Altar of Transcendence, Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata, who were suppressed in the cage on the road, woke up again. Seeing the rules of the cage outside them gradually weakening, they finally showed joyful smiles on each other''s faces. "One hundred thousand years!" Dainichi Tathagata looked at the altar of transcendence that was close at Chichi, and almost shouted excitedly: "We can finally get out of this cage!" Donghuang Taiyi also sighed: "Yes! You can finally go out!" He and Dainichi Tathagata were banned for 100,000 years by the queen in white, and they have long been mad. Now that I am about to go out, my joy can no longer be described in words. Wow~~ Suddenly! A huge wave swept over, and a huge roar broke their joy. Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Da Ri Tathagata looked in the direction of the sound, and were immediately attracted by the figure on the waves. When it was clear that it was Luo Hu who brought the Tongtian leader, Styx leader, and Yuanshi Tianmo over, the hearts of the two fell to the bottom of the valley quickly. "Damn it!" "Why are they here at this hour?" Da Ri Tathagata let out a gloomy growl, his eyes almost burst into flames of anger, seeing that the breakthrough of the seal was imminent, if Luo Hu and others saw that they were banned here, they would never give up the opportunity to beat the dog in the water! Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s heart also sank to the bottom, and he didn''t know what to do next? soon! The four people who came riding on the waves saw Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata who were imprisoned in the cage of the avenue, and their faces suddenly showed surprise and surprise. "Huh? Why are these two people banned in this place?" "The cage built by the Three Thousand Avenues is a big deal!" "Looking at the posture, it should have been banned for a while!" "It''s better to come early than to be lucky!" . While the four of them were discussing whether to take action to destroy Donghuang Taiyi and Da Ri Tathagata, Tongtian suddenly spotted the queen in white sitting on the altar from the corner of his eye. "Queen in white." As soon as his voice came out, the eyes of the three of Luo Hu turned to the altar in unison, and locked on the queen in white who sat cross-legged on the altar with an ethereal aura. "I see!" There was a clear look on the faces of the four Luohu, no wonder Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata were imprisoned in the avenue cage on the edge of the altar. The next second, all four of them showed horror on their faces. "Her aura is almost the same as that of the old Pan Gu!" "Is she detached?" "Probably not yet, but soon!" "This woman is amazingly talented and beautiful, and is loved by the world, beyond the reach of ordinary people!" . Amidst the exclamation of the four people, the queen in white sitting cross-legged on the altar slowly opened her eyes, looked at the four Luo Hu who had reached the edge of the altar, and smiled slightly on the pretty face hidden under the mask. If there is no ghost face mask to cover her peerless face, this smile alone can make countless creatures fall in love with her and become her followers completely. "You are finally here!" The queen in white slowly stood up from the altar and said with a smile: "This altar is an opportunity for transcendence left by the Great God Pangu for the prehistoric creatures." "After you board, you will understand." "Whether you can obtain the method of transcendence depends entirely on the method of personal fate!" "Remember! Don''t just follow the path left by the predecessors, but create your own path, so that you can truly transcend!" "That''s all for now!" "One hundred thousand years has come!" "I should go too!" After finishing speaking, the queen in white stepped forward and disappeared in front of Luo Hou and the others, leaving only one sentence: "Goodbye by fate!" The empress in white disappeared soundlessly, as if she had merged into the surrounding world, and also seemed to transcend this world, which shocked the four of Luo Hu. "Teacher, what level has she reached? Why can''t I see it?" Tongtian stared at the place where the queen in white disappeared, and asked in a daze. "Yes! Teacher, I feel like she has already detached half of her foot, or has detached herself!" Yuanshi Tianmo also asked. The empress in white gave him too much shock. A woman who was born countless years later than him, achieved today''s achievement with her own efforts, it is really amazing! Although Styx did not ask, his eyes were fixed on the place where the white-clothed queen disappeared, obviously shocked by the power of the white-clothed queen. Luo Gou took a deep breath, and said: "I have been wandering in the chaos these years, and I have realized the Dao at close range, and my cultivation can reach the early stage of the Dao of Heaven." "But compared to the queen in white, my cultivation is so weak!" "If you fight her, you will die in her hands with one move!" This is Luo Hu''s true feeling. Although he didn''t fight the queen in white, the aura missing from the queen in white is enough to prove the gap between the two. "this" Tongtian leader, Yuanshi Tianmo and Styx leader are silent. They really don''t want to hear such a message, but the truth is so cruel. The more you don''t want to hear it, the more you can hear it. "Oh, we still have a long way to go!" Finally, the three couldn''t help but sigh. "No need to sigh! The method of transcendence left by the Great God Pangu is just around the corner. As long as we understand it with our hearts, we will eventually achieve transcendence one day! " Luo Hui saw the three demon juniors sighing, fearing that their confidence would be blown away, so he quickly tried to persuade them. Then, he turned around and walked in front of the avenue cage where the runes were about to dissipate, looked at Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata who were struggling inside, and hummed: "Di Jun sealed me as a disciple for 100,000 years, and now he has died!" "Reincarnation of cause and effect!" "I, as a master, should seek justice for my apprentice!" "You two have been together for ten years today! It''s the end of the karma of the year!" "After 100,000 years, the ban will be lifted automatically, so you can walk on the road of detachment!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand. The law of the avenue is surging, constantly strengthening the runes on the cage of the avenue that is about to dissipate. In just a moment of effort, this avenue cage was completely restored to its appearance a hundred thousand years ago. Ban Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata again. . Donghuang Taiyi and Da Ri Tathagata deliberately cursed Luo Hu for not being a son of man, but the Dao Prison tightly sealed everything about them, not even their ability to speak. So much so that all kinds of aggrieved and sorrow are held in my heart, making the two uncles and nephews want to cry without tears! Too suffocating! A queen in white just left, and now another Luo Hu comes. What about another ten years? Will someone else come here? If people come here in a steady stream, give them two a ban each time, and don''t think about detached in the future! If they had known that such a situation would happen to Di Jun across the ages, the two of them would try their best to stop Di Jun and prevent him from harming the prehistoric people. "Woooooh~" The current Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata really want to cry but have no tears, their hearts continue to drop, and in the end they fell into dead silence. Seeing this, Luo Hu ignored Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata who were in the cage of the Dao, and walked up to the altar of transcendence with Yuanshi Tianmo, Tongtian leader and Styx leader. Sitting cross-legged, he began to comprehend the method of detachment left by Pangu. "Pfft! I laughed so hard!" "The whole world is an enemy, cutting off the detachment of all living beings in the prehistoric, and as a result, being trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years by the prehistoric creatures!" "Did Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata come to the Altar of Transcendence as goalkeepers?" "One hundred thousand years and one hundred thousand years later, I don''t know how many hundred thousand years will be left after this ten years!" "This kind of blow is too uncomfortable, most people really can''t bear it! If it were me, I would have collapsed a long time ago!" "Cause and effect are reincarnated, who will the heavens spare!" . real world. Countless people couldn''t help laughing when they saw what happened to Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata. Some people burst into laughter! Clutching his stomach, he lay on the ground and laughed. Chaotic world. The queen in white left the altar of transcendence and wandered in the vast world. The vast and boundless aura of chaos gave way one after another, opening a long passage for it. She paced forward unhurriedly. While watching the vast and boundless chaotic world, comprehend the Three Thousand Ways. How happy! Not long. She walked into a strange space, and the surrounding barriers were all made of crystals. Crystal clear. Glory and ten colors. is completely different from the chaotic world. The queen in white just glanced at the rhomboid crystal in the center of the space. There are three thousand Taos lingering on this crystal, like the origin of the world, exuding a strong origin. "Is this the original seed of the chaotic world?" The empress in white looked at the prismatic crystals in the space, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes: "The Great God Pan Gu once said in the past that the original seed of the chaotic world is the door to the road to transcendence!" "Whoever finds it will be able to escape!" "Today, let me see what''s so special about you!" After finishing speaking, with a slight lift of her white jade hand, three thousand roads gushed out. Intertwined and intertwined to form countless lines, covering the original seed. Meet and connect with the three thousand roads above the original seed. Hum! Instantly! A ray of light filled with the aura of the Three Thousand Ways spewed out from the seed of origin, covering the body of the queen in white at once. Blended with the source in her body and grew stronger. slowly. The realm of the queen in white has grown rapidly, and the aura on her body has become more ethereal, as if she wants to transcend this world. The fog that once blocked her has become clear, and the entire chaotic world has no secrets in front of her. At the moment. Her divine thoughts can easily cover the entire chaotic world and the entire prehistoric world, and nothing that happens in it can escape her eyes. Chaotic world. The Demon God of Time, Shi Chen and the Demon God of Space raised their eyebrows and were sitting cross-legged on the edge of the chaotic world, comprehending the essence of the world, exuding an aura of detachment from all over their bodies. It won''t be long before the two of them will detach themselves, leave this world, and follow in the footsteps of Pan Gu. Chaotic world, a vast and boundless world is moving towards the prehistoric world under the impetus of a powerful Chaos Demon God. I believe that it won''t be long before they collide with the prehistoric world and completely integrate into the prehistoric world. By then, the prehistoric world will surely usher in new changes. However, these have nothing to do with her. His eyes shifted, and he looked into the vast and boundless boundary sea. A huge and incomparable corpse swims in the boundary sea, and the bright light and endless Tao permeate the corpse. It is obvious that a supreme power is slowly recovering. "This skeleton?" The empress in white froze her eyebrows, and vaguely saw some clues, but she didn''t choose to take action on the corpse. After looking at it for a while, she turned her gaze to other places in Jiehai. Soon, Patriarch Hongjun leading several disciples appeared in her sight. Facing the surging waves, Hongjun and his disciples seemed to be struggling a bit. Obviously, compared with Luo Hu''s master and apprentice, Hongjun''s master and apprentice are much worse. But at their speed, one hundred thousand years is enough to step onto the altar of transcendence. This time, the queen in white did not attack Hongjun. After staring at it for a moment, he looked away and looked at other places in the boundary sea. Dugu Baitian, Great Demon King, Chen Zhan, Ghost Lord, Time and Space Taoist, Dugu Xiaobai and other figures all appeared in her sight. Compared with Hongjun and others, they seemed very relaxed and calm when facing the stormy waves of the boundary sea and the attacks of ferocious beasts, without any effort. According to their speed, it won''t be long before they can reach the altar of transcendence. After that, she turned her attention to the prehistoric world. Here, she saw the entire development process of the incarnation created by her own aura in a hundred thousand years. I have seen the re-evolution of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, seen the birth and destruction of endless creatures in the prehistoric world, seen the development of the human race, and seen countless pictures that will happen in the future. Everything. All appeared in her eyes, there was no secret at all. "Is this what Great God Pan Gu said about Da Luo''s detachment?" The queen in white looked back, and murmured softly: "A fascinating realm!" Finished speaking. The white jade hand waved lightly. The Three Thousand Avenues emerged and turned into a magnificent formation, covering the strange space. Then, she took a step forward, turned into a beam of light, and sank into the original seed. Began to comprehend the essence of the world and the way of Da Luo''s detachment. "Get here so soon?" Wang Yi looked at the white-clothed empress in Seed of Origin, who felt Da Luo''s detachment, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised, showing a surprised smile: "Not bad!" "come on!" "I like you!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Pan Gu in the dream world, and said with a smile, "Pangu! It won''t be long before your junior sister will achieve detachment!" "When the time comes, don''t be surprised!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： The five great emperors of the human race, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is revived! (beg Chapter 257 The five great emperors of the human race, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is revived! (Please subscribe!) Time flies by. Tens of thousands of years passed by in a hurry, and the pattern of the prehistoric world changed again. The Shinto world came to the prehistoric west 20,000 years ago. After the lord of the Shinto, the Demon God of Light, simply gave orders not to conflict with the prehistoric creatures, he left the prehistoric world in a hurry and went to the boundary sea to fight for transcendence. In the beginning, no one dared to easily set foot in the prehistoric world because of the restraint of the light demon god. But with the passage of time, the gods and the ten thousand races above gradually forgot the restraint of the light demon god, and entered the prehistoric world in large numbers, and began to contact the local creatures. At the beginning, the two parties got along relatively well. But as time went by, the two parties gradually diverged due to reasons such as concepts and ways of doing things. If there is a difference, there must be a struggle. In the beginning, the scale of the battle was relatively small, and it was a small fight. But over time, small fights gradually turned into race wars. In the end, a full-scale battle between the native creatures of the prehistoric world and the creatures of the Shinto world was drawn. This East-West war has been fought for tens of thousands of years. Both sides suffered heavy losses. In the end, the high-level gods and demons of the East and the West got together and signed an armistice agreement, binding the two parties not to have any more disputes. With the agreement bound, the prehistoric world once again fell into peace. As time goes by, the pattern of the prehistoric world keeps changing. In the end, the prehistoric world gradually formed a state of separatist powers such as immortals, demons, gods, ghosts, beasts, and Buddhas. However, in the prehistoric world, the human race is still the most powerful force. Even if all the prehistoric races and the creatures of the Shinto world add up, they dare not challenge the human race. Because the nine guardians of the human race who once incarnated as Xinhuo and banned Emperor Jun all returned. Everyone''s cultivation is in the half-step heaven realm. Plus seven half-step heavenly dao realm gourd babies, and the six reincarnations that control the reincarnation of prehistoric creatures. No one dares to trouble the human race. However, the pattern in the prehistoric world soon changed. The nine guardians of the human race and the seven gourd babies soon led the strong men in the ancestral land of the human race, leaving the prehistoric world in a hurry, and headed for the boundary sea to fight for crossing. Chi You, the leader of the Human-Witch Tribe, led eighty-one brothers, rode iron-eating beasts, and walked out of the prehistoric world not long after, and went to the boundary sea to fight for crossing, following Pangu''s footsteps! In the fierce beast clan, the Beast King Shenni, the Beast God Reincarnation, and the top ten beast kings of the fierce beast clan, as well as the Xeons of the ancient three clans, have also left the prehistoric world one after another and entered the boundary sea battle. The leaders of the major sects and major forces, all those who have reached the peak of the saint, all choose to leave the prehistoric world and go to the sea of ????boundaries to find the way of transcendence. As time goes by, more and more Xeons have come out of the wild. The pattern of prehistoric times has also undergone major changes. Among the human race, the departure of the nine guardians and the powers of the human race gradually formed five forces. They are Xuanyuan, Zhuanxu (ZhunX), Emperor Ku (Dk), Tang Yao, and Yushun. Xuanyuan is located in the center of the Great Desolate Continent, in an area surrounded by hundreds of millions of miles of housing resources around Buzhou Mountain, bordering on Zhuanxu (ZhunX), Diku (Dk), Tang Yao, and Yushun; Tang Yao lived in the east of the Great Desolate Continent, and the area was also hundreds of millions of miles away, bordering on the vast East China Sea; Taihao lives in the west of the Great Desolate Continent, and the area is also hundreds of millions of miles away, bordering the gods and Buddhist members of the Shinto world; Zhuanxu lives in the north of the Great Desolate Continent, and the area is also hundreds of thousands of miles away, bordering on the forbidden zone of life; Di Ku lived in the north of the Great Desolate Continent, and the area was also hundreds of millions of miles away, bordering on the Nanming Volcano. They are the strongest existence after the departure of the human powers. Each leader of the faction has a cultivation base of half-step Heaven Dao Realm. Moreover, with the passage of time, the lawless forces gradually evolved into an empire, and the names of the five emperors also spread throughout the prehistoric times. The monarch of the Xuanyuan Empire is "Yellow Emperor"; The monarch of Tang Yao''s Empire is "Qingdi"; The monarch of the Taihao Empire is "White Emperor"; The monarch of the Zhuanxu Empire is "Hei Di"; The emperor of the Emperor Ku Clan Empire is "Red Emperor". Even, the five emperors secretly wanted to annex each other and establish a heaven belonging to the human race. Dominate the world! Command the prehistoric peoples. But as far as the current situation is concerned, to achieve this goal is no less than the battle of cutting down the sky back then. Because of the lack of Xeon, the human witch tribe gradually hid itself among the human race. The beast clan, witch clan, sect and other forces have all changed. Some new races, together with the gods of the Shinto world, gradually entered the prehistoric stage, occupying most of the area, forming a state of separatism. Such a change is completely different from what Wang Yi expected. With the appearance of the five great emperors and the growing strength of the creatures in the prehistoric world, the order of the world that was established has long been forgotten by the current creatures. In their eyes, interests come first. Many times, when the prehistoric creatures were very young, tragic wars broke out, even among the most powerful races. Wang Yi frowned as he watched. He wants the prehistoric and the wild to prosper and all races to fight for each other, not to let the prehistoric and desolate races break out into endless battles. Fighting each other can indeed produce a lot of heroes, even a lot of Tianjiao characters, but this kind of fighting will destroy the balance of the prehistoric world and weaken the potential of the prehistoric world. In the end, the prehistoric world will become an ordinary mythical planet, and no transcendent can be born. This is not what he wants to see. "Huh!" Wang Yi was silent for a long time. The Primordial Scepter waved again! A strange light shot out, sinking into the prehistoric world at a fast speed. Phew! The next moment. Among the human tribes. In a dilapidated courtyard. A dark stone door shook violently, bursting out with a simple and vicissitudes of life, as if an ancient creature was revived from the door. Hum! When the aura above the Shimen was strong enough, there was a sudden shock, and all the black matter attached to the surface fell off, revealing the true face of the Shimenthe Gate of Eternal Life. In the battle against the sky, Fang Han used the most powerful artifact. Due to various reasons, Fang Han did not step into the boundary sea with Dugu Baitian and others to seek the method of transcendence, but went to the interior of the Gate of Longevity alone. No one knows whether he is dead or alive now, but Wang Yi, who is the Daoist, knows his whereabouts. After Fang Han entered the Gate of Longevity, he merged with the Gate of Longevity. It can be said that it is dead, or it can be said that it is not dead. Now he is going to strip Fang Han''s true spirit that has been integrated into the Gate of Longevity, and shape him into the spirit of the Gate of Longevity for reincarnation. In order to allow Qi Ling to grow into a supreme existence, Wang Yi used the giant starry sky beast and the source of the Dao of Thunder to create a powerful woman named Fang Qingxue to help the reincarnated Qi Spirit grow. At the same time, he used the giant beasts in the starry sky and the source of darkness to create some creatures, as the old enemies of Fang Qingxue and Qi Ling, to sharpen their growth. Do it all. Wang Yi turned his head to look at Jiehai, where a corpse with a strong breath was recovering. According to the current speed, it would not take long to fully recover. With the various means left by Wang Yi, he will surely become one of the strongest in the world again. "The speed is okay, not slow!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and turned his gaze to the prehistoric stars covered by the boundary sea. The breath of life was born on many stars, like the scene where the first batch of innate gods and demons were born in the prehistoric. "Interesting! A **** was born!" Wang Yi was a little surprised. Since the formation of Jiehai, he has rarely intervened in the evolution of the prehistoric world. The prehistoric starry sky has experienced several calamities, and no new life has been born for a long time! Now being baptized by the water of the boundary sea, countless breaths of life have been bred. Following this trend, there will inevitably be a large number of creatures in the prehistoric starry sky in the future. Maybe it will gradually become the first prehistoric world. "Let me help you!" Wang Yi smiled slightly. Hongmeng Scepter waved. Countless starry sky behemoths flew out of their origin, sinking into the ancient stars in the prehistoric starry sky, nourishing those unborn creatures. "I hope you don''t let me down!" After Wang Yi finished speaking, he looked away and stopped paying attention to the prehistoric stars. Instead, he turned his head to look at the strange world, and found that Pangu, who was constantly bombarded by him with the incarnation of the Three Thousand Ways, had made considerable progress. The understanding of Sanqian Dao has been improved to a higher level. But such an improvement is far from what he expected. So, Pangu needs to stay inside and continue to fight against Sanqian Dao until he becomes stronger. "Today is bitter, tomorrow will be sweet!" "When you land on the Awakened Continent, you will understand my hard work!" Wang Yi muttered a few words, then lay down on the Hongmeng God Throne, and took a leisurely nap. "Forehead" real world. Countless people were a little speechless when they saw Wang Yi''s operation. Especially hearing his last two words of encouragement to Pangu, he was speechless to the extreme. "Why do I feel that Da Dao Ming is practicing Pan Gu, but secretly teasing Pan Gu?" "I also feel this way when riding a horse!" "Da Dao is too stupid. Pangu suffers in the dream world, but he wants to put it away. It''s really speechless!" "Pangu is really miserable! Having such an irresponsible father is really bad luck for eight lifetimes!" "Poor Pangu! Just sold by Wang Yi!" . Suddenly! The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded. Ding! The gods of the Yanhuang Empire have absorbed enough power of faith and are recovering The sudden announcement suddenly broke the tranquility of the world "Fuck!" "The **** of Yanhuang Heaven has begun to recover?" "How can this be?" . At this moment, countless people are all looking up at the sky, looking in the direction of the heaven. Although there are countless clouds covering the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, countless people still look up at the sky, hoping to see a rare event. Over the Yanhuang Empire. Above the thick white clouds, the heavenly court shimmering with fairy light suddenly shook, as if countless heavenly soldiers and generals had awakened from it, and there were bursts of sounds of gold and iron horses. Lingxiao Palace. On the Nine Dragons Emperor''s Chair, the statue of Ying Zheng with closed eyes slowly opened his eyes, and a bright divine light burst out from the eyes. In the blink of an eye, it spread to the whole body. Under the light of the divine light, the body made of jade gradually evolved into the body of a god, filled with majesty and aura. "I?" "Alive again?" Ying Zheng''s eyes were full of confusion. He remembered that he died of illness on the road to the east, how could he suddenly come back to life? Suddenly! A strange memory drilled into his mind, and he almost cried out in pain. after awhile. He just digested the memory drilled into his mind. "The Dune Change?" "Meng Yi died in battle?!" "Zhao Gao joined forces with Li Si to tamper with the imperial decree, and bestowed dead son Fusu and general Meng Tian?!" "Hu Hai succeeds to the throne!" "Great Qin, the second generation will perish!" "Liu Bang Xiang Yu." The more he looked through the memories in his mind, the stronger the killing intent in his heart became. "Damn it!" "My great Qin, actually died in the second generation?!" "Damn Zhao Gao, **** Hu Hai, **** Li Si" But when he read to the end, he was stunned! "kindness?" "I am not only resurrected!" "And became the Lord of Heaven!" "good!" "very good!" "I" Just as he was laughing excitedly, the other six emperors in the heaven also recovered one after another. "Huh? I''m alive again?" "How is it possible? Am I not dead?!" "I am the Son of Heaven, when did I become the Six Royals of Heaven?!" "I have become a god!" "What? The Emperor of Heaven is actually Ying Zheng?!" "I actually became his subordinate?! "Bastard, which **** arranged me, the Holy Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, as the little **** of Yexiang?" "Ying Zheng became the emperor of heaven, what am I, the overlord of Western Chu?" . In the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, as the gods woke up one by one, it became a complete mess. There are those who refuse to accept their own identities, some who abuse each other, and some who meet enemies and talk jealously. Boom! Suddenly! A vast coercion came out from the Lingxiao Palace, causing all the gods to look at the source of the pressure. Ying Zheng got up slowly. His eyes are sharp and full of domineering. "Shut up, everyone!" Ying Zheng yelled angrily, and said, "Where is the Five Heavenly Emperors? Return to your throne quickly!" "All righteous gods, come to the Lingxiao Palace for me!" "Those who disobey the order will have their godhead cut off, their **** bones removed, and they will be knocked down from the mortal world, and they will never be reborn forever!" After speaking, the vast coercion disappeared, making all the gods who refused to accept the Emperor Yingzheng look shocked. Ying Zheng is exercising the rights of the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven is in charge of everything in the heavenly court. Whoever belongs to the heavenly court must obey orders. Violators will be punished severely! Ying Zheng is still the same Ying Zheng. Domineering and incomparable, no one can question her. "Let''s go!" "Go!" "Don''t mess with this tyrant!" . soon. The gods of heaven gathered in the Lingxiao Palace. There are former generals of Yingzheng, former enemies of Yingzheng, and celebrities from all dynasties and generations after the Great Qin Dynasty In short, they are all people who have left their names in Yanhuang history. Ying Zheng sat on the Nine Dragon Emperor''s Chair, looking down on the gods with a majestic expression. It took a long time before he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Everyone is a celebrity in the history of Yanhuang. Now that you are resurrected in the heaven, what should you do? thing!" "Since the mysterious and unpredictable planet master can resurrect us from the past years and arrange to serve in Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he must want to benefit Yanhuang!" "I know from the inheritance memory that the authority of the heavenly court radiates all known galaxies around the earth and stars!" "I have only one request for you, to grasp the authority of these known galaxies as soon as possible, and get rid of all barbarian obstacles!" "Remember, if you meet a suitable star, use all your divine power to transform it into a planet suitable for human habitation!" "I want the Yan Huang Clan to be everywhere in the entire galaxy!" . Yingzheng is worthy of being the first emperor who once swept all over the world. With a simple arrangement, he planned the development direction for the next few decades or even hundreds of years. And with the supreme emperor of heaven, he ordered the gods in the heaven to complete the task he gave in the shortest possible time. Violators! Severe punishment without mercy! So! The revived Yanhuang Heavenly Court began to act. The first thing they stared at was the moon closest to the earth. In the eyes of the gods in heaven, the moon has a special meaning. It is most appropriate to transform them into the first place suitable for human habitation. ~ The gods of the heavenly court, using the rules and order of the heavenly court, arranged a large formation on the moon. Transform the lunar environment with the rules of the big array, and finally achieve an environment suitable for human habitation. At the same time, in order to allow the Yanhuang clan to enter the earth smoothly. The gods of heaven also set up teleportation arrays in the moon and Yanhuang territory for the use of Yanhuang people. Ding! The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court used the rules and order of the heavenly court to successfully transform the moon and make it suitable for human habitation. Connect the moon and Yanhuang with the teleportation array. So far, the people of Yanhuang can enter the moon through the teleportation array at any time! Just as the gods in the heavens finished transforming the moon, the mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded, sweeping across the entire planet. "???" In an instant, the faces of countless people were bewildered. Next second. People around the world are boiling. "Damn it! Heaven has just recovered, so it doesn''t matter if it is so fierce, it will transform the moon into a yellow back garden!" "Damn it! Why only Yanhuang people are allowed to log in on the moon, why are we excluded!" "fxxk, the moon belongs to the people of the world, not to your Yan Huang." "Hahaha! The land area of ??our Yanhuang has increased again!" "Let''s go! Go to the Yamen to apply for landing on the moon immediately. I want to take a day trip to the moon!" "Hahaha~ I never imagined that I will land on the moon in my lifetime!" "shit! I also want to log on to the moon, why only let the Yanhuang people log in!" . Moon transformation is only a part of heaven. Emperor Yingzheng has a strong obsession with the land. When he was the Emperor of Qin, he was keen to open up borders and crack the soil. Now that he has become the Emperor of Yanhuang Heaven, he wants to make everything he sees be the territory of Yanhuang. In short, wherever Ying Zheng can see, there are Yan Huang drops "Heaven has recovered!" "Not bad!" Wang Yi felt the changes in the real world immediately! With Ying Zheng, a talented and strategic emperor, ruling the heaven, the land area of ??Yanhuang will definitely grow without limit. As for how far it will grow in the end, it depends on how far Ying Zheng''s vision is! At the same time, Ying Zheng''s crazy expansion is also in line with his wishes. The arrival of civilizations on foreign planets in the future will inevitably affect the real world. Everything Yingzheng is doing now is to prepare for the defense against future planetary civilization. Once he leads Pangu and other transcendents to the mysterious and vast Awakened Continent to fight, the prehistoric civilization and the present world will inevitably be empty. At that time, in order to deal with him, some Xiaoxiao will inevitably send people to the real world to wreak havoc. Or, to beat him in the real world. The unlimited expansion of the Heavenly Court is to strengthen the strength of the Yanhuang Empire. So, he is very happy to hear and see! Afterwards, he turned his gaze to the strange world to check the situation of Pangu. Under the acceleration of time, Pangu''s strength has improved a lot. Wang Yi is very satisfied with this. According to this speed, it won''t take long for Pangu''s strength to increase a lot. When the time comes to awaken the mainland, the chances of survival will be greatly increased. At the same time, Wang Yi has also improved a lot from Pangu. "This way of practice is very good. After the queen in white is detached, I will give her a promotion!" Wang Yi muttered to himself. Then, turn your attention to the prehistoric world. After such a long period of development, the Artifact Spirit of the Gate of Eternal Life was successfully reincarnated in the human race. With his proud aptitude, he was trained by the strong of the human race and rose rapidly to become one of the arrogance of the human race. Then he got the inheritance of the immortal way, opened the road of cultivation, and turned the fairy world upside down, making the Taoist disciples bow their proud heads one after another. After that, stay in the fairyland to practice. Five thousand years, step into the realm of saints. After 10,000 years, step into the pinnacle of a saint. Another 10,000 years later, he stepped into the half-step realm of heaven and became the veritable number one master in the fairy world. At the same time, stepping into the half-step realm of heaven, understanding the previous life, knowing that he is the reincarnation of the spirit of the gate of eternal life. "I am Fang Han, the spirit of the gate of eternal life, and the son of the era of this era!" "We should imitate the old demon clan and build a heavenly court." "I call myself the Emperor of Heaven." Fang Han stood at the entrance of the fairy world. As the spirit of the gate of eternal life, summon the former body and make it merge with the body of this life. "Boom!" The sky shakes. A simple and unsophisticated stone gate rises from the human resident and flies up to nine days. "Huh?" "That stone gate flew away?" "Quick, chase him back!" "It is a relic left by Fang Han, the sage of the human race, and it cannot be taken away!" "This is?" "That is the gate of eternal life, the gate of eternal life that suppressed Di Jun back then!" "It''s my human treasure, I can''t let it fly away!" "Quick, stop it!" . Glow growls sounded from all over the human race. Some strong men who recognized the gate of eternal life turned into streamers and chased after the gate of eternal life. Among the five great empires. The five emperors looked up at the sky one after another, and they all frowned: "strangeness!" "The gate of eternal life, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, why does it suddenly fly away?" "Doesn''t the Gate of Eternal Life have no weapon spirit? Why does it show such a magical side?!" "There were rumors that the spirit of the Gate of Eternal Life had been reincarnated into a human race. Now that the Gate of Eternal Life flew away, it should be related to the reincarnation of the spirit!" "It seems that the human race is about to appear a strong man at the level of a great emperor!" "Get ready, I''m going to meet this fellow Taoist who summoned him to walk through the gate of eternal life." "It''s the emperor of my human race, and I should win over him!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Fang Laomo deprives immortality, and the queen in white transcends heaven and earth Chapter 259 Fang Laomo deprives immortality, and the queen in white transcends heaven and earth! "Cut me?" "You are worthy!" Fang Han hangs above the void, holding the chain of order in his left hand and the door of longevity in his right, looking indifferently at the person who accused him of threatening him. "Arrogance!" "Fang Han, we respect you as the emperor of the human race. We didn''t directly capture you. Don''t toast or eat fine wine!" "Hurry up and release the principles of immortality, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "Fang Han, although you are an emperor, you have no right to deprive all people of the prehistoric world of longevity!" . A group of strong men above the saint level roared and clamored, wanting to make Fang Han hand over the power of immortality and other principles of Taoism. Otherwise, they will do it! Fang Han remained indifferent, showing no sign of panic. He looked up at the saint-level powerhouses who were the loudest, and hummed expressionlessly: "I am reincarnated as the artifact spirit of the Gate of Eternal Life!" "In this era, I am the son of the era!" "The door to eternal life, hold the secret of eternal life!" "I am the spirit of the gate of eternal life, and it is the general trend to collect the eternal life!" "You are all strong men above the level of saints. Even if you don''t have the principles of immortality, you still have a long lifespan. There is no need to worry about whether I will receive the power of the principles of immortality!" "fart! Many masters were furious, saying: "Fang Han, don''t talk nonsense!" "We have a long life, but it is different from longevity!" "Although the sage-level longevity is long, there will be a day when it will be exhausted. You deprived the prehistoric world of immortality and other powers of Taoism, which is equivalent to ruining our ability to live forever!" "Cutting people off to enlightenment is like killing their parents. Do you think I''ll let you go?" . Fang Han shook his head, and said with a sneer, "You guys are already strong above the saint level, and you don''t think about how to detach yourself, but instead struggle with immortality here, I really think highly of you!" "Or, you don''t have the confidence to transcend before the end of life?!" "It is good to live forever, but at the same time, it also makes all living beings lose their enterprising spirit!" "Now, I will take away the ways of longevity and immortality, etc., so as to inspire the enterprising spirit of all living beings in the prehistoric, which is beneficial to the prehistoric!" "Besides, the real strong don''t care if they can live forever!" "What they care about is whether they can get out of this world, whether they can detach themselves!" When Fang Han said these words, he specially blessed them with the laws of heaven, and they spread throughout the entire wild land in an instant, and every creature could clearly hear what he said. "you" The five great emperors of the human race stared at Fang Han with a dark complexion. They wanted to refute, but they couldn''t find words to refute Fang Han. Because Fang Han directly blocked their rebuttals. Once they refute, they will be labeled as "fear of death". Afraid of death? ! All creatures in the wild are afraid. They are no exception. But as the great emperor of the five top forces in the prehistoric world, even if he is afraid of death, he cannot admit it in public! Otherwise, their character design will collapse! Fang Han''s words were inserted into their weakness. There is a lot of anger in my heart, but I can''t vent it. Really aggrieved. Do it yourself? Not impossible! Once they do it, it means that they are not really strong. are a group of cowards who are afraid of life and death! At that time, not only Fang Han can start to attack their prestige in the prehistoric from this aspect, but even their competitors will seize the opportunity to use the problem to attack their prestige and prestige. So, no matter how angry they are, they have to endure it. However, the five great emperors were able to become the leaders of the five top empires that overwhelmed the prehistoric world, and each of them was not a simple figure. Although they can''t take action against Fang Han, they can use Fang Han''s words to run on Fang Han, and at the same time arouse the dissatisfaction of other creatures in the wilderness. "That''s all!" "Since the birth of the prehistoric world, only Master Pan Gu has achieved immortality, and the rest of the people just have a longer lifespan!" "That''s right! Even the emperor who used to be in harmony with the Tao and crossed the ages, still ended up dead! Immortality is indeed a joke to us! " "But Fang Han, since you have the heart of invincibility, why do you want to use the gate of eternal life to seize the immortality and immortality of the prehistoric world?" "After all, you are also afraid of life and death!" "The heart of invincibility is just a means you use to confuse all living beings!" Facing the rebuttal of the five great emperors, Fang Leng smiled arrogantly and said: "My way is for eternal life!" "Eternal life is regarded as detachment!" "It''s not what you said!" "Collecting the principles of eternal life, immortality, and immortality in the prehistoric world is to inspire the enterprising heart of all living beings in the prehistoric world." "The strong don''t need the pity of heaven and earth." "The strong, keep improving!" "The strong keep making progress!" "The strong one transcends the world!" "Weak people are not qualified to complain!" "The weak should be eliminated!" "This is destiny!" "The prehistoric world is a world where the strong are respected!" "If you can reach the Xeon state one day, you can still make rules for the prehistoric world, just like when Emperor Jun crossed the ages." "If he doesn''t have the strongest strength, how dare he cross the ages?!" Emperor Wufang''s face became gloomy again when he heard Fang Han''s sharp rebuttal. They thought that their anti-general army was enough to make Fang Han ugly, and even spit out the Tao of immortality and longevity. They didn''t expect Fang Han''s verbal counterattack to be so sharp, and they criticized the language of their organization in a few words. Moreover, in turn, they asked the five of them to do things, which is really annoying! At the same time, they heard a lot of different things from Fang Han''s words. Fang Han devouring immortality, immortality and other ways is only the first step, and later he will use immortality to blackmail all living beings in order to achieve his ulterior secrets. Obviously, the person in front of him is not a foster father. Ambitious! No less than their five great emperors. "Good calculation!" "I was almost fooled by you!" "Collecting the principles of longevity, immortality, and immortality is just a small step for you to dominate the prehistoric world!" "Don''t forget how Di Jun died in the past!" "Although your method is different from his method of severing the ages, it is essentially the same. You are enslaving all beings!" "You crossed the line!" "The fate of the prehistoric world cannot be controlled by one person!" . Following the revelation of the five great emperors, many saint-level powerhouses launched an attack one after another, wanting Fang Han to pay the price of calculating them. But Fang Han didn''t feel flustered. He smiled slightly and said: "Emperor Jun crosses the ages, cuts off the road to escape from the prehistoric and desolate, and is the enemy of the whole world!" "I collect the principles of immortality, immortality, and indestructibility in the prehistoric world, not the way to transcend the detachment of all living beings in the prehistoric world!" "This is to inspire the prehistoric peoples to move forward and promote the enterprising spirit of the prehistoric peoples!" "You guys need to figure out the difference!" "In this era, I am the son of the era!" "The way of heaven is with me, not with you!" "So, the rules I specified are the future direction of the prehistoric world." "If you stop it, you will be an enemy of the prehistoric situation!" "In the end, I will only end up dead, and there will be no other end!" Emperor Wufang and a group of saints and powerhouses all squinted their eyes, and the whole body was filled with a sense of aura. Fang Han''s behavior was indeed different from Emperor Jun''s method of breaking through the ages and cutting off the detachment of the prehistoric creatures. It was far from being universally enemy the point. However, his actions have touched the fundamental interests of the prehistoric peoples. The arrogant attitude also dissatisfied the powerful people of all races. "Fang Han, if you want to dominate the prehistoric world, just say it, don''t say these high-sounding words!" "You are the reincarnation of the spirit of the Gate of Eternal Life. You have contributed to the prehistoric world by suppressing the evil Emperor Jun of Heaven and Dao in the past. As long as you do not go too far, I will not make things difficult for you!" "Finally, I will give you a chance to unleash the power of immortality, longevity, and immortality in the prehistoric world, so that the prehistoric creatures can regain eternal life!" "Otherwise, I will not be polite!" . Looking at the ferocious saints around who refused to listen to advice, Fang Han sighed helplessly: "Take good intentions as the liver and lungs of a donkey. I kindly urged you to work hard, but you didn''t appreciate my good intentions. What a pity! " Finished speaking. He slapped the door of eternal life. Boom! The gate of eternal life suddenly shook, and endless powers of immortality, immortality, and immortality emerged, interweaving and meeting on the prehistoric sky, forming a vast and boundless huge law that ran through the entire prehistoric sky. Countless chains of order shot out, rapidly spreading towards the prehistoric land. Just a moment of effort, covered most of the Great Desolation! "In that case!" "Then I won''t talk nonsense with you!" Fang Han stopped talking nonsense with his saints, and said directly: "Now I have refined the power of immortality, immortality, and immortality in the prehistoric world into the power of the gate of eternal life. If you are not convinced, you can come and fight!" The five great emperors of the human race were the first to change color: "Presumptuous!" "Fang Han! How dare you risk the power of the world and cut off the immortality of all tribes!" "kill!" "Arrogant and disobedient people should not appear in the prehistoric world!" "Kill this old devil who stole longevity!" . Emperor Wufang, who had endured Fang Han''s behavior, couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, and brazenly showed the strongest killing against Fang Han. Seeing this, the rest of the powerhouses also launched a powerful attack. Although they are not as powerful as the five great emperors, they are also the top powerhouses in the wild, and their attacks should not be underestimated. "not good!" Fang Qingxue noticed the attacks of the sages on Fang Han, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on her delicate and fair face. Without even thinking about it, Fang Qingxue aroused the source of thunder and landed beside Fang Han. "Go!" "There are too many of them!" "We are not opponents!" "Go to Jiehai!" "There is no place for them to run wild!" Fang Qingxue grabbed Fang Han''s big hand and flew towards the wilderness, only to find that Fang Han who was being pulled by him was smiling very happily. Next second. He waved lightly. Fang Qingxue had no strength to resist, and was sent into the gate of eternal life by a vast and gentle force, and disappeared into the prehistoric world. "Qingxue!" "These people are strong!" "But I am stronger!" Finished speaking. He flew up and stepped on the shining door of eternal life under his feet. There is a powerful and mysterious aura permeating the whole body, and there is a vague feeling of being detached and beyond the prehistoric. "Today." Fang Han looked at the saints rushing towards him and all kinds of powerful attacks, a serious sneer appeared on his handsome face: "In the name of eternal life, I have deprived you of a hundred thousand years of life, and I have punished you!" After finishing speaking, step on the door of eternal life with both feet. Boom! There was a loud noise. The gate of eternal life shook violently. The flaming Dao emerged rapidly, like a scene of a mountain torrent erupting, and quickly diffused in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. After that, without turning into any attack, it quickly sank into the prehistoric sky, merging with the source of heaven. Next second. Countless rays of light descended from the sky, covering the great emperors and saints of the five directions. Shhhhhhhh... The next moment. Their attacks were all turned into fly ash and dissipated in the sky and the earth, Immediately afterwards, their lifespan was quickly deprived of them. In the blink of an eye, one hundred thousand years were deprived. Afterwards, all these rich longevity essences were submerged in the gate of eternal life. "This time I just taught you a lesson. If you dare to disobey again, it will not be as simple as depriving you of a hundred thousand years of life!" Fang Leng smiled coldly, endless light of heaven emerged from his body, wrapped the door of eternal life under his feet, and disappeared together between heaven and earth. Silently. Not a breath left. "kindness?" The saints who were deprived of their 100,000-year lifespan were furious, and they calculated the secrets one after another to find Fang Han''s whereabouts. However, no matter how they explored the calculus, they found nothing. "Fang Han?" The five great emperors and the saints gritted their teeth and roared: "This Fang Han is definitely the real Eternal Demon!" "Use the gate of eternal life to absorb the laws of heaven, break the rules of heaven and earth, and make it difficult for all beings to live forever. Only the devil will do this!" "It cut off the longevity of the prehistoric people from the root, and it is more ferocious than the demon ancestor Luohu!" "try to find!" "Even if you search the entire prehistoric world, find him for me!" "This matter must not be let go! Old Mo Fang must pay a painful price!" "Fang Han, he is definitely the next emperor. We must unite with all sentient beings and kill him together!" "Yes! Declare the prehistoric world, inform all races, and unite to besiege and kill Fang Laomo!" . Because Fang Han cut off the eternal life of the prehistoric world and deprived the saints of one hundred thousand years of life, he completely angered the public. Fang Han has also changed from a proud person to the "Old Devil Fang" that everyone shouts and beats. "Old Devil Fang, I am sworn to death with you!" "In the past, Emperor Jun used his body to fit the Dao and cross the ages. He thought that after his death, the chaos would be peaceful. Thinking of today''s prehistoric times, another even more hateful Fang Laomo appeared! " "A wolf with ambition, cut off the eternal life of all beings, should be killed!" "Isn''t it the purpose of my practice to get rid of the cycle of life and death? Now that the old devil Fang cut off his eternal life, what''s the point of my cultivation? " "Fang Han, an ancient demon!" . All the prehistoric beings were furious, and roars resounded throughout the world. Streams of light traveled through the prehistoric world, searching for Fang Han''s whereabouts. Being cut off from eternal life for no reason, how could the prehistoric creatures let it go. But Fang Han seemed to have disappeared. No matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find Fang Han. At the same time, because of the threat of Shouyuan, many creatures in the prehistoric world had to work hard and began to fight against Shouyuan. One time! The prehistoric world became lively again. Various new cultivation methods were deduced by geniuses. The pattern changed again. Terran. The five great emperors gathered together to discuss the issue of Fang Laomo and the prehistoric situation. "Can Old Devil Fang be sure?" "He is still in the prehistoric world, I can feel it, but I can''t determine the location yet!" "There is the door of eternal life, it is not easy for us to find him." "Although he took away the principles of longevity and immortality, he did indeed play a role in spurring the creatures of heaven and earth." "Having said that, he must die! The Gate of Eternal Life is the treasure of my human race, and it cannot be controlled by this weapon spirit! " "Then keep looking!" "Dig three feet into the ground, and find him too!" "Send more people, and at the same time unite members of the ten thousand races and those barbarian gods to find Fang Han!" "Okay, just do as you say!" "..." Among the wilderness, next to the Tianhe River. An inconspicuous place where the door to eternal life is hidden. In the world inside the Gate of Eternal Life, Fang Han and Fang Qingxue sat facing each other. Fang Qingxue said: "After you were reincarnated, you actually chose the way of devouring, why didn''t you choose the way of cultivation in your previous life?!" Fang Han smiled lightly and said: "The Tao of the previous life is certainly strong, but it is not enough to reach the peak!" "So in this life, I choose the way of devouring." "Of course, it also means imitating Dugu defeating the sky and reincarnating for a hundred generations!" Fang Qingxue grinned, and was immediately shocked by Fang Han''s operation and couldn''t speak. Dugu defeated the sky and reincarnated for hundreds of generations, for the sake of fighting the sky. You have been reincarnated forever, what are you doing? Detachment? ! There is a method of detachment in Jiehai, why stay in the prehistoric? ! Speechless! "You are now the enemy of the whole world." Fang Qingxue sighed, and said, "What do you plan to do next?" Fang Han narrowed his eyes, looked at the prehistoric world, and said: "Not ready yet!" "..." Fang Qingxue was speechless! She was shown by Fang Han''s operation! I dont know why, why cut off the eternal life of all living beings? What do you do when you are full and have nothing to do? ! Speechless! Chaotic world. Singular space, next to the original seed. The queen in white looked at Fang Han''s coquettish operation, and laughed thoughtfully. "interesting!" "Based on the Dao of devouring, and at the same time the principles of longevity and immortality, we will walk out another road leading to transcendence!" "Fang Han''s talent is really amazing!" "Among the future detached people, there must be a place for you." The queen in white muttered a few words. His eyes suddenly lit up. "It turns out that my detachment is here!" After speaking, the Dao of Chaos manifested, and evolved one after another Dao laws to assist on the Dao of Chaos. Now she is majoring in the Dao of Chaos, and the rest of the Dao are used as supplements, which is enough to achieve the point where one thought produces ten thousand Taos. For a while, the avenue of space, the avenue of time, the avenue of chaos, the avenue of immortals, and the avenue of demons continuously appeared in front of her Countless insights flooded into her heart and were slowly absorbed by her. "One thought is eternal!" "I see!" With the passage of time, the queen in white thoroughly comprehended the essence of the world, and stepped into the realm of Da Luo''s detachment. Everything in the chaotic world is no longer a secret to her. With one thought, you can know everything. "kindness?" Suddenly! She saw that next to the altar of transcendence, Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata were sealed again for a hundred thousand years. "Luo Hu." "Hahaha!" Just a glance. She "sees" the cause and effect! It turned out that after she left, Luo Hu stood up for Tongtian and others, and activated the lines and laws on the cage of the Great Dao, sealing the two of them again. "Today''s cause, today''s fruit!" "What is owed, is destined to be repaid!" The queen in white shook her head, shifted her gaze, and looked elsewhere. When he saw the reincarnated skeleton in the boundary sea, a strange light flashed in his eyes: "Sure enough, it is the Xeon that traverses the ages, and it can still be revived after it is like this!" "sharp!" After she finished speaking, her gaze shifted again, and finally she fell into the prehistoric world. After she had seen all the places, the aura of detachment in her body became more and more intense, and she felt like she would leave this world at any time. "It turns out that this is detachment!" "Detachment means eternal immortality!" "No wonder Pan Gu would say that only by attaining detachment can one be truly immortal!" "Perhaps, after leaving this world, we will be able to see him!" "I don''t know what kind of world is outside the sky?" The queen in white was a little hesitant and hesitant. I don''t know what it will be like after leaving this world where she was born and raised! Thinking for a long time. She just stepped forward. Leaving the strange space and appearing in the boundary sea. She did not choose to detach from this world directly, but planned to take a good look at this world. The first station. She came to the altar of transcendence left by Pangu. "Fellow Taoist Queen in White?" Luo Hu had a feeling in his heart, and suddenly opened his eyes, and found that it was the queen in white who appeared beside the altar, and a look of horror appeared on his face: "You, are you detached?" His current state has reached the state of chaos, and the essence of many things can be seen at a glance. Although the aura of the queen in white has not been missed, he has already seen that the queen in white has reached detachment. "Queen in white?" Tongtian and the others woke up from their enlightenment when they heard Luo Hu''s exclamation. What made them strange was that there was nothing in front of him, so why would Luo Hu be called the "Queen in White"? "Teacher, there is no queen in white here! Are you delusional?" "That''s right! There are only us and two little birds here, and there is no queen in white!" "teacher" Luo Hu ignored Tongtian, Yuanshi and Minghe, stared fixedly at the white-clothed queen in front of him, and said, "You really are transcendent!" "Yes, I''m out of it!" The queen in white nodded, and a cold voice came into Luo Hu''s ears, saying: "This time I came here, one is to see the world where I was born and raised; Secondly, my perception of Da Luos detachment can be regarded as a feedback to this world! " finished She waved her right hand. A monstrous wave surged in the boundary sea, as if some huge creature was swimming. boom! Next second. Water splashes everywhere. A gigantic sea beast jumped out of the sea and landed firmly in front of the altar of transcendence. When the Queen in Cloth saw the beast, the pretty face hidden under the grimace mask showed a faint smile: "You are the first beast I encountered when I stepped into the boundary sea, and you are also the first beast that used to be my mount!" "Now that I have detached from this world, I will give you a fortune before I leave. I hope you will have a detached day too!" finished With a light wave of her right hand, the Endless Way lingered out, leaving a strange pattern on the back of the beast. Do it all. The queen in white landed on the beast''s head, patted its head lightly, and said: "I have imprinted the method of detachment on your back, understand it well, there will be a day of detachment in the future!" "I have nothing else to ask for from you!" "If there are prehistoric beings who discover the method of transcendence on your back, you must not stop them from coming to understand it, and you must not use the method of transcendence I taught you to attack and kill them!" "In the future, if you encounter prehistoric creatures in danger, you can help if you can, you know?" "Roar!" The fierce beast let out a low growl, responding to the Queen in white''s order. "Go!" The queen in white smiled slightly, and landed on the altar. Then he gave Luo Hu a copy of the method of transcendence, and said: "This is my method of transcendence, which can be used for reference and cannot be imitated!" After finishing speaking, he turned and left! "Roar!" When the beast saw the figure of the queen in white disappear, Yang Tian neighed. Then, he turned around and sank into the boundary sea. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared before Luo Hu''s eyes. "Can be used for reference, not imitated!" "I remember!" Luo Hou muttered To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, comments, favorites... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： The alien civilization descended, and the Pangu society died on the spot! Chapter 260 Alien civilization descends, Pan Gu Society dies on the spot! "What should I call you? Di Jun? Or something else?" The figure of the queen in white appeared in front of the huge skeleton in the boundary sea, and asked with a blank expression. This skeleton was transformed from Dijun''s body after he blew himself up. It can be regarded as her "old friend". It''s good to meet him before leaving. After all, no one can be sure whether we will meet again in the future. Boom~ Di Jun''s body moved slightly, setting off a huge storm, but it calmed down in front of the queen in white. Phew! A illusory figure walked out of it, 90% similar in body and appearance to the former Emperor Jun, but with a completely different temperament. He looked at the queen in white in front of him, and said with a smile: "The past is gone!" "Dijun is me, I am not Dijun!" "I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the fellow Taoist queen in white has already transcended!" "Congratulations!" When the queen in white heard him say this, her delicate and pretty face hidden under the grimace mask showed an indifferent smile: "Yes!" "The past and the past have become a thing of the past, and I''m leaving too!" "As time goes by, there will be fewer and fewer old friends in this world!" "Emperor Jun, who once traversed the ages and suppressed several eras, is also dead!" "Although you are not Di Jun, being reborn from his corpse is equivalent to inheriting all the karma of Di Jun!" "if." "Forget it, you can do it yourself!" The queen in white hesitated to speak. finally shook his head. Take a step forward. disappeared in front of the corpse. The soul of the corpse looked at the place where the white-clothed queen left, sighed with a downcast expression, and said: "I am reborn from his corpse, which is equivalent to inheriting everything from him, and some things will naturally be returned!" After finishing speaking, he smiled: "In the future, we will meet in that world!" Before he finished speaking, his primordial spirit had already returned to the huge corpse. Prehistoric world. Human city. The queen in white suddenly appeared on a remote street, looking at the dirty little girl sitting on the ground playing in the distance. for a long time. Sighed, said: "I didn''t expect you to inherit my obsession, alas." After finishing speaking, she paced over. Arriving in front of the little girl, she said softly: "Empress, if you don''t come back now, when will you wait!" After speaking, she flicked her sleeves lightly. The endless paths between heaven and earth converged, covering the dazed little **** the ground, shining brightly. "you" The little girl just opened her mouth, as if something inside her body was activated by the Dao outside her body, her complexion changed greatly due to the pain. But after a while, the little girl''s body grew rapidly. Just in the blink of an eye, she turned into a peerless woman in white clothes. Except for not wearing a grimace mask, the rest are exactly the same as the queen in white. "you" The empress in white looked at the empress in white in front of her, a look of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes: "Are you leaving?" She had imagined the scene of meeting the queen in white countless times, but she never thought that this meeting would be a parting. The queen in white smiled and nodded, "Yes!" "I gotta go!" "I came back this time just to see you!" "Will we meet again?" asked the empress in white. The queen in white nodded, shook her head again, and said, "I don''t know if we can meet." "However, if one day you can transcend, maybe we can meet again!" "kindness!" The empress in white nodded, without words, with a slightly lonely expression on her face. The queen in white saw this and said: "You are an independent individual now, you should have your own way to go, don''t be obsessed with my obsession, wait for your brother to return!" "kindness!" The empress in white nodded silently: "I''ve made a note!" "Time is limited!" The queen in white smiled gratifiedly, and said, "I''m leaving first, and I hope to see you again one day." After speaking, the figure disappeared in front of the empress in white without a sound, leaving no trace. "well!" The empress in white sighed faintly. The whole body is shining with brilliance. Transformed into the form of a little girl again, walking on the streets of this city. In a cave in Kunlun, the queen in white looked at a tall figure sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a gentle smile on her delicate and pretty face hidden under a grimace mask, and whispered: "elder brother." Her voice is like a big girl next door, without the aloof and domineering empress in white. "kindness?" Chaos, who has cultivated to the peak state of Saint Realm, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the white-clothed queen standing in front of him, with a joyful smile on his handsome face: "Little sister, you are back!" "kindness!" The queen in white nodded: "Brother, I have already transcended, I came back this time to see you" "You, are you detached?!" Chaos was startled for a moment, then his eyes widened, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "En!" The queen in white said: "It has been successful!" Chaos laughed loudly: "Good! Good! Good! Younger sister is talented, and there is no one in all ages. My brother is happy for you!" "My elder brother is the most talented in all ages, and my younger sister is not as good as it!" The queen in white said modestly. Chaos smiled casually, and said, "Stop teasing my brother. Although my brother''s talent is high, he is not as good as you!" "hey-hey!" The queen in white smiled, not entangled in this issue, and simply communicated with Chaos, then turned and left. She left no way for Chaos to escape. It''s not that she doesn''t want it, it''s that she wouldn''t want it if she gave it to Chaos. Chaos'' talent is indeed not as good as him, but he is also one of the world''s arrogance, and a former Chaos Demon God, his arrogance has penetrated deep into his bones. Even if it was his sister''s help, he still wouldn''t accept it. So, after talking to him about the past, the queen in white turned around and left! After that, she went elsewhere. In the end, he returned to the chaotic world, in front of the original seed. "The past is over, it''s time to leave!" The queen in white looked back and forgot to look at the world where she was born and raised, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in her eyes. Then, step out and enter the original seed. A strange portal appeared out of thin air. The queen in white paced out and disappeared into the seed of origin. So far, the queen in white has become the second creature to transcend the prehistoric civilization. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet, the empress of the prehistoric civilization Baiyi comprehended the omniscient and omnipotent Da Luo''s detachment realm, successfully walked out of the prehistoric civilization planet and entered the awakening space. Reward: Yanhuang land area tripled card x1, resources tripled card x1. The life span of all people in Yanhuang +1000 card x1. A card that doubles the root talent of all the people. Congratulations to Yanhuang Planet Master Avenue, who has cultivated a second transcendent creature, and rewards the Primordial Protection Technique! Primitive Protection Technique: A protection technique formed with three thousand avenues of Dao patterns, which can block a blow from a strong primordial figure! . The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system swept across the awakening space and the real world, and all the people and planet owners heard this announcement. Compared with when Pan Gu was detached. At this moment, the people and planet owners have become extremely calm. "The second detached person appeared?" "It''s boring, now that the Yanhuang family dominates, it''s normal for someone to appear detached!" "Hey! I don''t have any hope for this anymore. Even if the planetary master of our empire really evolves a legendary civilization, it still can''t compete with the prehistoric civilization that has reached the level! Accept your fate!" "It doesn''t matter how many rewards Yanhuang gets, it has nothing to do with us. I don''t envy, don''t envy, or pay attention." "No fun!" "Already tired!" . The foreign people no longer feel much about the rewards of prehistoric civilization, or they have been numb by the stimulation. Envy, jealousy and hatred are useless! Yanhuang''s reward has nothing to do with them. But the people of Yanhuang are very excited. The improvement of lifespan and aptitude makes them really hopeful that they will live forever. Wang Yi blinked his eyes speechlessly when he heard the announcement of the awakening system. This awakening space is really tricky. As soon as he got out of Pangu, the awakening system disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t want him to have a helper. "Finally detached!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and distributed all the rewards to the Yanhuang Empire. Suddenly! The mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system sounded again, interrupting the joy in his heart. Congratulations to Pandora, the planet master of the Pandora universe, the first Xeon transcendent Dawes Andrei Kazinov appeared in the created Neville civilization! Davis Andrei Kazinov discovered the original seed of the world, analyzed the secrets of the seed of the world, reached the realm of omniscience, successfully stepped out of planetary civilization, and entered the awakened space! Reward 10,000 for blue-blooded humans, 500 for Pandora Icaran knight heritage, reward. The sudden announcement broke the cognition of all the people and planet owners. Instantly! People around the world are boiling up. "Fuck! There really is an alien civilization! Pandora universe, is this the name of that alien universe?" "Da Dao, your prophecy has really come true!" "Pandora Universe?! Blue Blood Human Race?! Pandora Ecaran Knight? What is this all about?" "The first detached person is called Daweisi. Is he as powerful as Pangu and the Queen in White?" "Alien civilization has come, will they invade our planet?" "Damn it, if these alien civilizations invade our planet, apart from the Yanhuang Empire, which empire can stop it?" "It''s over, it''s over! This time it''s really over!" . Wang Yi in the special space is also a little dazed about the discussions of the people in this world. The alien civilization came too suddenly, and there was no defense at all. "Pandora universe? Blue-blooded human race? The first detached person, Davis?!" "Awakening the rhythm of the continent?" Wang Yi''s murmured voice just fell, and the mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system sounded again. Ding! A total of 30 planetary civilization transcendents were born in different regions of the awakening space, meeting the opening conditions for the awakening continent! Three days later! The Awakening Continent is officially open! Legendary planet masters in each region of the awakening space should be prepared. After the awakening continent opens, cross-regional battlefields will begin! At that time! All the legendary planet masters lead the transcendents of their respective planetary civilizations into the cross-regional battlefield of the awakened continent, and start the battle of planetary civilizations! The detailed rules and introduction will be announced in three days after the Awakening Continent opens! The moment the awakening system sounded. Countless universes, countless civilizations, countless races, and countless creatures all looked in the direction of the sound. Wang Yi is the same. "Three days?" "Although the time is tight, it is enough!" The Primordial Scepter waved. Three thousand avenues are in full bloom, and the time acceleration in the dream world has been promoted to the extreme by him. Then. He turned his head to look at the prehistoric civilization. "Great Destiny!" "Great Edict Technique!" "Great Karma Technique!" "Great void technique!" . Dozens of supernatural powers were beaten out by Wang Yi. Not for anything else, just to bring the queen in white here. She has just transcended, and the Awakening Continent is about to come. Without proper training, it will be difficult for her to survive the cross-regional battle in the awakened continent. Three days of training time is short, but with the effect of time acceleration, it is enough to raise her strength to a higher level. Although not as powerful as Pangu, it is enough! "kindness?" Just out of the chaotic world, the queen in white who appeared in the awakening space was enveloped by a vigorous force. Then, without any resistance, she quickly flew in one direction. "This is?" "Avenue of Destiny, Avenue of Imperial Order, Avenue of Karma, Avenue of Void." "who is it?" "There is such a strength?" "I have already transcended, and I don''t even have the slightest resistance?" "Could it be Pangu?" "No, this is not Pangu''s breath!" "Could it be him?" "Who is he? What kind of existence?" "What are you going to do to me?" . All kinds of thoughts floated in the heart of the queen in white, which made her uneasy for a while. Faced with such a sudden change, even Pan Gu would panic. It didn''t take long! The queen in white saw a special area constructed by the Three Thousand Avenues, and her figure was finally sent to the front of this area. "The world built by the origin of the Three Thousand Avenues?" The queen in white was shocked by the special area in front of her eyes: "How is it possible?" In her cognition, only Pan Gu is a fellow practitioner of the Three Thousand Ways. But the special area in front of you is constructed by the interweaving and meeting of the three thousand avenues, which is far beyond what Pan Gu can match. Moreover, there is a very terrifying aura in this special area, as if just a trace can shock and kill her, the prehistoric Xeon who has just escaped. "come in!" at this time. A voice as gentle as jade came from the special area, which made the queen in white feel inexplicably at ease. "This is?" She looked at the special area in disbelief, finally took a deep breath, and walked in. In an instant. Guanghua conversion. She came to a strange space. What came into view was an extraordinary handsome man with a deep breath. Once you look at it, you can''t look away. Beside him, stood a few figures with vigorous breath and permeated with the law of the avenue. Each one is very powerful, as if it is the incarnation of Dao. "You came!" Just when the queen in white was puzzled, a voice as gentle as jade sounded, making her return from the state of trance. "Who are you?" The eyes of the queen in white finally fixed on Wang Yi. Just about to ask Wang Yi''s identity, he saw Wang Yi raised his hand and pointed to the seat next to him, saying: "sit!" Then, she sat up involuntarily without any hesitation. She didn''t react until she sat down. His eyes widened, and he looked at Wang Yi in horror. Before she could speak, the avatars of the Dao beside Wang Yi began to tell her the cause and effect of everything. "How can this be?" After listening to the narration of several Dao incarnations, the queen in white showed an unbelievable expression. She, Pangu, the chaotic world, and the prehistoric world were all created by the man in front of him. Such a shock. Even she couldn''t calm down the turmoil in her heart. After a long time. She looked up at Wang Yi and asked, "Are you Dao?" "good!" Wang Yi nodded with a smile. Although the queen in white had guessed that Wang Yi was the mysterious Dao mentioned by Pan Gu, she was still shocked when Wang Yi admitted that he was the Dao. But there was a shock before, at this time she only recovered after a short moment of stupor. She looked at the white-clothed queen sitting on the Primordial God Throne, and asked solemnly: "What did you create us for?" "In order to make you detached!" Wang Yi said blankly. "To make us detached?" The queen in white was stunned by Wang Yi''s answer, what did they do to make them detached? "good!" Wang Yi knew the embarrassment in the heart of the queen in white, so he didn''t explain, but said: "When Pangu comes out, let him explain everything to you!" "All right!" The empress in white knew that the person in front of her was a supreme being, so she obviously didn''t want to explain herself, so she sat on a chair and waited. But after waiting for a while, Pangu did not come out, so he looked up at Wang Yi again and said: "How should I address you as?! Avenue? or something else? ! " Wang Yi looked at the white-clothed queen who was asking the question differently, smiled slightly, and said: "Pangu called me father when he saw me for the first time!" . The queen in white grinned at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes revealed a state of bewilderment, as if she couldn''t believe what Wang Yi said. Who is the Great God Pan Gu? That is the existence that created the world. Will he call the man in front of him father? real or fake? "Hahaha, I laughed so hard! The peerless queen, there are times when she is in a daze!" "The avenue is the avenue. Sure enough, anyone who sees him will be in a dazed state!" "The empress in white was shocked in her heart: Damn it, I didn''t expect that you, a big-eyed Daoist, would be so shameless. Let me call you father when we first met!" "Da Dao seems to be right. When Pan Gu saw him, he did call his father. The two of them are indeed father and son in terms of blood! " "Hehehe, after this calculation, the queen in white is also the heir of Dao!" "The Queen of Clothes: If I don''t call you Dad, will you kill me?" . When the people of the current world design saw this scene, they all grinned. The dull mood caused by the alien civilization before was swept away. Special spaces. Wang Yi looked at the appearance of the queen in white, and said with a smile: "No need to be surprised, this is the truth!" "I, what should I call you?" The corner of the queen in white twitched. Didn''t expect that Pan Gu, who is unparalleled in the world, would call him father. Too unreserved! But thinking of Wang Yidao''s identity, he does have the qualifications to be their father. However, let her be called Wang Yi''s father. Its really a bit embarrassing! "It''s just a title!" "No need to struggle!" "If you really care!" "Then call me teacher!" "Pangu called me that too!" Wang Yi wanted to shake the queen in white, but seeing her serious look, he had no choice but to give up. "Then I am the same as Pan Gu, call you teacher!" The queen in white was relieved, and asked her to call Wang Yi''s father, which was really difficult to say. Call the teacher, not bad! acceptable. "kindness!" Wang Yi nodded, then turned to the avatars beside him, and said: "You guys briefly introduce to him the awakening space and the awakening continent, and Pangu will come out later and hand it over to Pangu!" "yes!" The avatars of the avenue nodded, and then began to explain the awakening space and the awakening continent to the queen in white. "It''s been so long!" "You should come out too!" Wang Yi looked at Pangu who was fighting for crossing in the dream world, and with a wave of Hongmeng, a strange beam of light sank into it. A moment later. Pangu''s figure fell out. Plop. He hit the ground hard. But he jumped up quickly with his rough skin and thick flesh, and came to Wang Yi''s side respectfully, saying: "Teacher" "En!" Wang Yi nodded and said, "How''s the harvest?" "Great gain, but" Pangu''s strength has indeed improved a lot, far exceeding what it was when he entered. However, when I think of the scene of being bombarded by the incarnation of Sanqian Dao. He couldn''t help trembling. terrible! If he didn''t die in the dream world, he wouldn''t know how many times he would have died! "Don''t think so much, the things in the dream world are still in the dream world, not you in this world!" "This experience is very good, and my strength has increased a lot!" "Meet my expectations!" Wang Yi patted Pangu on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "Not bad, not bad!" He didn''t want Pangu, who had been cultivated with great difficulty, to be ruined by the dream world. Comfort must keep up! "yes!" "The strength has become a lot stronger!" Pangu thought of the improvement of his own strength, and immediately forgot the horror of the dream world! "Teacher, I am very energetic now, and I have mastered all the three thousand ways!" "The avenue of strength, tempered to the extreme!" "The cultivation level has also been raised by one level!" Pangu looked at Wang Yi, and couldn''t help but eager to try: "Teacher, I want to try again!" "Try again!" Wang Yi frowned, squinted at Pangu, and said, "Do you think you can do it again?" "kindness!" Pangu nodded: "I want to see how big the gap is with the teacher!" "Have you figured it out?" Wang Yi asked again. "Thought it out!" Pangu nodded vigorously, and said, "Teacher, I want to know the gap between me and you, so that I can catch up!" "Okay!" Wang Yi nodded and said, "Then I will give you a chance!" After finishing speaking, he walked out of the special space, came to the awakening space, and waited for Pangu to come out. "teacher!" "I am coming!" Soon, Pangu came out carrying an axe. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Empress Pangu finally meets, and the layout of the avenue awakens the mainland Chapter 261 Empress Pangu finally meets, the layout of the avenue awakens the mainland! "teacher!" Pangu walked up to Wang Yi carelessly, holding the God of God Ax in his hand, and said with a smile: "I am coming!" "kindness!" Wang Yi nodded and said, "Let''s get started!" "good!" Pangu looked solemn. Gripping the Celestial Ax tightly, a powerful aura began to erupt from his body. Surrounded by gray gas, it was blown to nothing. Boom~ A violent wave of air rippled out, centered on Pan Gu, and swept across millions of miles. Three thousand avenues were all manifested at the moment when the air wave appeared. Then, all of it was transformed into a pure avenue of power and poured into the Kaitianshen Axe. ~ Kaitianshen Ax was shining brightly, illuminating a large area of ??void. A sharp edge vibrates out, splitting a land of nothingness for millions of miles, It looks like a long moat, giving people the feeling that they cannot be crossed. "This is?" Special spaces. The queen in white who was communicating with several avatars of the avenue suddenly got up, turned her head to look at the awakening space, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes: "what happened?" "God Pan Gu, why did you attack Teacher?" One of the female avatars smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, Pan Gu just came out of customs, he must feel that he can do it, and he''s looking for a way to challenge!" "challenge?" The queen in white is not enough. God Pan Gu dared to challenge the supreme avenue, did he not want to live anymore, or did he not want to live anymore? Courting death, its not like this! "good!" Such things happen a lot! "Every time Pangu leaves the customs, he has to challenge the Dao!" "He won''t stop until he is severely punished!" "Walk!" "We''ll take you out to see!" Several avatars of the avenue spoke left and right, and at the end, they directly brought the queen in white out of the special space, and stood in the void to watch the duel between Pangu and Wang Yi. "Teacher, be careful!" Pangu whispered a reminder. Then, he slashed out the Celestial Ax fiercely. "Phew!" In an instant. A bright ax light flew out from the Kaitian Shen axe, and went straight to Wang Yi, who was hundreds of millions of miles away. Click! The sharp edge of the ax light is too strong, the barriers of the awakening void can''t bear the sharp edge of the ax light in flight, and a long moat is instantly torn out, spreading hundreds of millions of miles away. The avenues of time, space, void, order, etc. are all cut off by the ax light, leaving only a long moat and the bright ax light moving forward. "Hiss!" The queen in white took a deep breath, and the so-called shock appeared on her face. She knew that Pangu was powerful, the first transcendent person in the prehistoric world. But I didn''t expect Pangu to be so powerful. When the ax goes down, not only the awakening void is cut to pieces, but even the avenues contained in the awakening void are all cut off, without any obstruction at all. She felt that she would be as fragile as the awakened void in the face of the brilliant ax slashed by Pangu, being split in half by an axe. Even die. However! The next second, the scene that shocked her appeared again. Wang Yi, who was standing under the ax light, raised his left hand lightly, and easily grasped the bright ax light, without any effort. Then, his voice sounded: "Scatter!" Only this one time. The bright light of the ax held in the palm of his hand seemed to have melted, turning into speckled brilliance, scattered in the void of awakening, without stirring up any waves. "this???" The queen in white is dumbfounded! ~ Messy! Looking at what happened in front of him in disbelief. Facing the mortal light, she was as vulnerable as an ant in front of Wang Yi, and was easily wiped out! too strong! It''s incredible! It''s amazing! Whether it was Pan Gu or Wang Yi, they all shocked her extremely. In front of these two Xeons, she is just a little Kalomi, nothing more. "Don''t be surprised!" "The strength of Dao has long been the best in the world!" "His words are equivalent to the Great Destiny and Great Law." "Although Pangu is powerful, surpassing the average Dao powerhouse, the gap with Dao is too great after all!" "Defeat is inevitable!" . The avatars of the Dao saw the empress in white in a daze, smiled at each other, and began to explain the gap between Pangu and Wang Yi. In order not to shock the queen in white who just came out. "Jinkou Yuyan!" "Decree of the Great Dao!" "Great law spell? Great destiny spell?" "Avenue, it''s terrible!" The queen in white is still numb. Its okay not to listen to a few Dao incarnations, but its even more shocking to be shocked by words. Pangu''s ax light, she thought she couldn''t resist it! But there is nothing in front of the road! First he was easily grasped by Dao Dao''s palm, and then easily dispersed with the word "scatter". It''s unbelievable! "How strong is Dao''s strength?" The queen in white kept repeating this question in her mind. Several powerful men of the Dao are like intimate teachers, constantly explaining the doubts in the queen''s heart to the queen in white! "The avenue is supreme!" "Three thousand chaotic avenues are all created by the avenue!" "Although you and Pangu have already transcended, you can attain the transcendent position of Daluo, achieve immortality, omniscience and omnipotence!" "However, the path of the Great Dao is the path of primordial detachment, a path higher than your detachment!" "Although he hasn''t ''proven'' yet, his strength is enough to contemptuously crush us!" . The queen in white showed surprise: "You mean that the Dao also needs to be proved? Is it the Dao of Grandmist? ! " "good!" Several avatars of Dao nodded at the same time, and said: "The Dao is now on the way to prove the Tao, I believe it will not be long before you can prove the Tao!" "So, you don''t have to worry about him being stronger than you!" When the queen in white heard the words, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and she said, "No wonder the teacher is so strong. It turns out that the teacher''s starting point is different from ours!" "No!" A burly avatar of the avenue interrupted the empress in white''s exclamation, and he said in a deep and deep voice: The starting point of the avenue is the same as yours. It started from scratch, and now, Its not that your starting point is higher than yours! " "this" The queen in white was taken aback. She always thought that the starting point of the avenue was higher than them, but that was not the case. "The way of primordial enlightenment is the realm after we transcend?" The queen in white looked at the incarnation of Dao in front of her, and asked him about his realm after transcendence. Several avatars of the Dao shook their heads and said: "How are your realms specifically divided, you need to ask Dao. We don''t know! " The queen in white nodded silently. She didn''t know whether the avatars of the Dao really didn''t know, or they didn''t want to tell her. In short, this is not the time to ask. Because, the battle between Pangu and Wang Yi is over! "Let''s go!" "Pangu was hit by Dao again, let''s go and comfort him!" The avatars of the Dao noticed that Pangu and Wang Yi had stopped, and greeted the queen in white with a smile. On the one hand, they asked the queen in white to meet Pangu, and on the other hand, they comforted Pangu, whose soul had been consulted. In the field. Pangu looked at Wang Yi with a depressed face. He was full of confidence, and was pressed down on the ground by Wang Yi again and rubbed him hard. Same as before, one move is set, one move is dismissed, and there are no extra moves. Even if he knows that he is not as good as Wang Yi, he doesn''t want to lose in this way. Too shocking! "Brother Pangu, you are so powerful!" at this time. The empress in white followed several avatars of the avenue and came over, looked at Pangu who was depressed, and took the initiative to say hello. "kindness?" Pangu looked up and saw the fluttering white-clothed empress standing in front of him, a difference flashed in his eyes, and said, "Is that you?" After he finished speaking, his complexion suddenly collapsed, and he actually lost face in front of his junior sister. It''s too inappropriate! If I had known this earlier, I shouldnt have stood up to challenge Wang Yi at this time. "well!" "I didn''t read the almanac when I went out!" Pangu muttered in his heart. "kindness?" The queen in white noticed the change in Pangu''s expression, frowned slightly, and said, "Brother Pangu, why do you show such an expression? Is it because you are unhappy seeing me?" "Ahem!" Pangu grinned at the corner of his mouth, hurriedly calmed down, and explained solemnly: "I was thinking about something just now, and it has nothing to do with you, Junior Sister!" "well." "Congratulations, little junior sister, for the second transcendence!" "Compared with the senior brother, the younger sister is far behind!" The queen in white was actually amused by Pan Gu''s appearance. All along, she thought that Pan Gu was a tall and unapproachable figure. Now it seems that he is no different from the big brother next door, honest and ruthless! Pangu shook his head, and then said mockingly: "Don''t compare yourself with your brother, but compare yourself with your teacher!" "He is the real strong!" "I''m just a little Kaloumi!" "Not worth it!" Wang Yi heard Pangu laughing at himself so much, gave him a blank look, and said: "Okay, stop making fools of yourself, go back to the special space first!" After finishing speaking, the figure disappeared into the void. "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Pangu greeted the queen in white and disappeared into the void. Several avatars of the avenue and the queen in white saw this and returned to the special space one after another. Back to the special space, Wang Yi asked the "system" to block the live broadcast space. He didn''t know if the scene in the Primordial Live Broadcasting Room would be known by planet owners from other universes after the awakened continent came. To be on the safe side, it is necessary to block the live broadcast! Then, he coughed lightly to attract the attention of Pan Gu and others, and said: "In three days, the Awakened Continent will come." "At that time, there will be many legendary planet masters who will lead the detached people from their planets to log in to the Awakened Continent like us!" "There is a battlefield, a tomb of the strong, and a place to become stronger!" "Next, I will pass on the message of awakening the mainland to you!" Finished speaking. Hongmeng Scepter waved. The void trembled. A picture appeared in front of Pan Gu and others. "I have watched the situation of the awakened continent at close range. Although it is called a continent, its vastness is far beyond our imagination!" "The primary starry sky behemoths and intermediate starry sky behemoths that are wandering in the awakened space today all come from the awakened continent!" "Among them, there are still many high-level starry sky behemoths sleeping!" "The exact number is impossible to judge!" "The mid- and low-level starry sky behemoths are not stressful for you. But the high-level starry sky behemoths can threaten your safety. " "Especially Huang Tian (Queen in White) you!" "You have just escaped from the chaotic world, and your strength is only at the initial stage of detachment. Facing one or two high-level starry sky behemoths, it may be able to deal with it. But if you meet three or five, you will be in danger! " "So, before the Awakening Continent comes, I will conduct a three-day intensive training for you, I hope you can persevere!" Before he finished speaking, a look of pity appeared on Pangu''s face. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to see the queen in white being trained by Wang Yi. The queen in white noticed Pangu''s expression, frowned slightly, and said: "Teacher, what is our purpose of entering the Awakened Continent? If it is a starry sky behemoth, there should be no danger if there are teachers and brothers around! " "But I think... The teacher told me and my senior brother that this is obviously not about the high-level starry sky behemoth. It should be that there are other dangers on the Awakened Continent! " "I think those detached people and planet masters are one of the dangers!" "That''s right!" Wang Yi nodded and said, "The dangers on the Awakening Continent are not only caused by high-level starry sky monsters, Those planet masters and detached people from other universes are indeed one of the dangers. But the real danger is the awakened natives of the mainland, or those higher-level creatures, or some mysterious existences! " "How strong they are, I can''t judge!" "However, if I meet them, I have to go around!" "So, I will tell you in advance about the source of danger in the awakened continent, so as not to encounter what to do if you enter it!" "In addition, it is decided that there is an extremely powerful formation guarding the outside of the mainland." "That formation is very powerful, and I can''t deal with it!" "After the Awakening Continent is opened, the two of you should not touch this formation lightly, lest you be strangled by the power above the formation!" "In short, after entering inside, you must be careful! Dont be reckless, dont trust other people, dont "Okay! The above is the information I know!" "Pangu, go out and hunt some starry sky behemoths, and replenish your origin for your junior sister!" "Yes, teacher, I''ll get it right now!" Pangu nodded. "En!" Wang Yi turned his head to look at the queen in white, and said, "I will activate the formation later to help you improve your strength!" If in doubt, wait until later! After speaking, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s start preparing!" After speaking, Wang Yi opened a strange formation. Different from Pangu''s dream world, it is a real world formed with the theme of the Avenue of Chaos and the framework of other avenues such as the Avenue of Space and Time. At the same time, Wang Yi also added his understanding of the Dao to this world for the empress in white to understand. "Go!" "I created this world just for you!" "Go inside, observe carefully, and feel deeply!" "It will finally let you reach the eternal one!" Wang Yi pointed to the entrance of the world, indicating that the queen in white can go in! "Thank you teacher!" The queen in white gave a respectful gift to Wang Yi, and then walked in! "Comprehend well!" Wang Yi turned on time acceleration. Let the queen in white have more time to feel inside. "teacher" Pangu saw the world where the queen in white was fighting for crossing, with a look of disbelief on his face: "Why is her world different from mine?" After speaking, he stared blankly at Wang Yi, waiting for his answer. "You are walking the avenue of strength! Only in endless battles can you improve!" Wang Yi raised his eyelids and said expressionlessly: "She is taking the road of chaos, which is different from yours! Naturally, you can''t use the dream world!" Pangu: "." Wang Yi''s words are very reasonable, but he still feels that there is malice in it! It is true that the Dao of Power requires fighting, but promotion does not completely require fighting. Enlightenment is also possible. Wang Yi walked up to Pan Gu, patted his shoulder, and said, "If you come to this world, you will know the difference between yourself and the Queen in White!" "Okay, don''t think so much!" "Hurry up and hunt the starry sky behemoth!" "Your junior sister needs the origin and flesh and blood of many starry sky behemoths!" Pangu opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, in the end, he turned around silently and walked outside the special space. "Big fool!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Fang Laomo caused a catastrophe in the world, and the corpse emperors layout Chapter 262 Fang Laomo caused a catastrophe in the world, and the corpse emperor''s layout is prehistoric! Boundary sea. Altar of detachment. Luo Hu, Tong Tian and others have been enlightened for tens of thousands of years, but they still cannot understand the method of detachment. They have also studied the method of transcendence left by the queen in white, but they still haven''t gained much, as if there is a strange force in the dark that prevents them from realizing transcendence. "Teacher, we have mastered the two methods of detachment, why are we still unable to understand them?!" "Yes! Teacher, I clearly feel that I have touched the method of detachment, why can''t I understand it? Isn''t this too weird? " "I don''t lack qualifications, opportunities, etc., but I can''t escape?" "It''s too inappropriate!" "Detachment, detachment, how can I detach myself?" . Tongtian and others kept asking Luo Hu, but Luo Hu didn''t know the reason. If he knew, wouldnt he be detached long ago? Why is it stuck in the chaotic period and there is no progress. One hundred thousand years later, Hongjun brought a group of disciples to the Altar of Transcendence, and saw Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata who were about to break through the cage of the Dao. Didn''t even think about it. Directly mobilize the Dao of Immortals, communicate with the Three Thousand Dao, and strengthen the cage of the Dao. Prevent Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata from coming out. Using Hongjun''s words: "Emperor Jun banned the flood for 100,000 years, and today I also banned you for 100,000 years, and I have done karma repayment!" Then, he brought a group of disciples up to the altar, and began to comprehend the way of detachment left by Pangu. Like Luo Hu and others, they also couldn''t understand the way of detachment. Another 20,000 years later, Nuwa, Shichen, and Yangmei came here. Then, start enlightenment. Compared to Luo Hu, Hong Jun and others, Nu Wa, Shi Chen, and Yang Mei have a much higher level of comprehension, and they have already realized something. But it will take some time to realize the detachment. Immediately afterwards, people came here one after another, and began to realize the transcendent method left by Pangu. In short, very few people can realize something. "kindness?" Wang Yi frowned frivolously, showing a dignified look. Luo Hu is the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, with top-notch aptitude and talent. However, he just couldn''t understand the method of transcendence left by Pangu. It''s a pity. Tongtian and others, as the split creatures of Pangu Yuanshen, have no talent and aptitude, and the method of detachment left by Pangu is also compatible with them. However, I can''t understand it either. I don''t know where the problem is. Hongjun is the reincarnation of the immortal demon god, and he has already taken the path of immortality and detachment. Although the detachment method left by Pangu is the detachment method of proving the Tao with strength, it has the same root and the same origin as the detachment method of the immortal way, and there is not much difference. Hongjun couldn''t figure it out, which surprised Wang Yi. However, he was not too surprised. It was both unexpected and expected that Hongjun could not understand the method of transcendence left by Pangu. Extenuating circumstances! Nuwa, Shichen, and Yangmei are pretty good. They have already begun to comprehend Pangu''s method of transcendence. I believe they will be able to transcend in a short time. As for Dugu Baitian and others? This is hard to say! Their cultivation method is already different from the transcendence method left by Pangu, or in other words, they can also transcend without the method of transcendence. It only needs them to gradually perfect the world in their bodies, and finally become a world that is not weaker than the Great Thousand World, and then they can transcend! So, the method of detachment left by Pan Gu can only be used as a reference for them, and cannot give them much substantive help and improvement. "well!" After watching for a while, Wang Yi turned his attention to the prehistoric world. Compared to these people on the altar, he is more inclined to Fang Laomo in the prehistoric world. This guy is not only black-bellied, but also talented and talented. He is definitely the first person after the queen in white has transcended, and he is also the son of the era of the prehistoric era. At the moment. The prehistoric world has changed drastically. Among the ten thousand races, under the threat of longevity and other factors, countless strong men emerged. Many of them are half-step heavenly powerhouses. However, these people did not rush to leave the prehistoric and go to the boundary sea to fight for crossing, but stayed in the prehistoric and fought for hegemony, earning enough resources and chassis for their forces. Because they know that once they leave Honghuang, it will be difficult to return. The five great emperors of the human race were pressured by Shouyuan, and they worked hard to become stronger. With their own efforts and the luck of the human race, they successfully stepped into the realm of heaven. Comparable to the realm of Old Demon Fang. They were suppressed by the five great emperors. The human race is still the largest race in the wild, and no race can shake it. However, such days will not last long. Heaven Dao Realm does have a long lifespan, but it is not longevity. In addition, the 100,000-year lifespan was taken away by Fang Laomo, so there is not much time left in the prehistoric world. With the passage of time, the five great emperors and the former powers of all races have been threatened by Shouyuan. If they can''t find and kill Fang Laomo as soon as possible, they will take back the power of longevity, immortality, and immortality. There is only one path left for them, to leave the prehistoric world, go to the boundary sea to fight for crossing, and seek the way of detachment. Otherwise, you will just die of old age in the prehistoric world. Actually, these powerhouses could leave the prehistoric world long ago and go to the boundary sea to fight for crossing, but they always have an obsession in their hearts. Kill Fang Laomo to relieve the hatred in my heart~! The battle that year made them lose all face and a hundred thousand years of life. This evil spirit is not eliminated, and it is difficult for them to get rid of it. Fang Han has not been idle all these years. He used the world in the Gate of Eternal Life to establish the Celestial Realm of Longevity. As long as there are creatures joining it, they can live forever. Such an attractive condition, how could the prehistoric creatures refuse. Especially those prehistoric and powerful members of the prehistoric race who are nearing their lifespan, choose to join them one after another. As time goes by, more and more creatures choose to join the Longevity Heaven. Not for anything else, just for immortality. In this way, the strength of the Longevity Heaven Realm gradually became stronger. By now, it is enough to stand against all races in the prehistoric world! only Fang Qingxue didn''t understand Fang Han''s approach. Tens of thousands of years ago, Fang Han was already a strong man in the Dao Realm of Heaven. What is the meaning of staying in the prehistoric world and dominating the world? If it was him, he would have gone to the boundary sea to fight for crossing, and strive to be detached as soon as possible. But Fang Qingxue didn''t know that Fang Han had entered the boundary sea several times over the years. He has been to the altar of transcendence left behind by Pangu! He has also seen the method of detachment left by the queen in white. Luo Hu and others were unable to comprehend the method of detachment, and he had also seen it. Even his former comrade-in-arms Dugu Baitian and others, he has met. Without exception, no one can comprehend the method of detachment in a short time. And he has no way to the method of detachment left by Pangu and the queen in white. Unable to receive the secrets in it. Because of this, he stayed in the prehistoric world and decided to embark on a path of detachment of his own. Moreover, this road is the longevity heaven he is now establishing. Since both Pangu and the Empress in White are detached from the original seed of comprehending the world, his longevity heaven is also the original seed of the birth world. At that time, he will be able to detach himself. However, it is not easy to give birth to the original seed in the Longevity Heaven Realm. It is necessary to gather all living beings away and use the Supreme Dao as a guide to give birth to the original seed. Just like the Zhunti Jieyin of the Western religion in the past, with the supreme ambition, borrow the power of the supreme avenue, gather the original seeds of the world, and help detachment. This is the way Fang Han has to go. is also his unique way of detachment. "Collect the will power of all beings, and seek the way of detachment with the avenue of wish." "A good path indeed!" "Hope you succeed!" Wang Yi observed the road Fang Han was going to take, and the corners of his mouth raised, outlining an intriguing smile: "If Zhunti and Jieyin knew that their road was borrowed by you to escape, I don''t know if they would be ashamed and smashed to death with a piece of tofu. !" After finishing speaking, he stopped talking and continued to watch Fang Han''s operation. Longevity Heaven. Fang Han stood above the sky, looking up at the boundary sea and chaos. Sighed silently, said: "Since the birth of the chaotic world and the prehistoric world, counting the Shinto world that merged into the prehistoric world, only two transcendents have come out now!" "Is it because the background of the world is not enough?" "no!" "The origin of the prehistoric world and the chaotic world has been getting stronger, and the foundation is enough to support countless detached people to come out." "But now there are only two transcendent beings walking out of this world. Obviously, it is not a problem with heaven and earth, but because sentient beings have not comprehended the real method of transcendence!" "The method of detachment left by the great **** Pangu is the method of proving the way with strength, and the method of the detached person left by the queen in white is the method of walking through chaos and controlling all ways." "There is no distinction between strength and weakness, and it is also a genuine method of detachment." "However, these two methods of detachment belong to their detachment methods, not the detachment methods of all living beings and me." "I want to transcend, I must walk out of my own path of transcendence!" "Qingxue often persuades me not to deprive all living beings of the power of Taoism such as longevity, immortality, and immortality!" "However, you know that the road to detachment was paved with blood!" "Even if I don''t take this path, someone will go in the future!" "So, instead of letting others go, I might as well go by myself!" "In this way, at least all living beings in the wild will not be wiped out!" Having said that, he sighed faintly. Look shifted, looking at the prehistoric world. After a long time, he looked at Jiehai again. There are endless worlds in the deep eyes, birth, destruction, birth, destruction. So repeated! Countless creatures are struggling in the world! Those who are as strong as half a step in the realm of heaven will also be destroyed when the world is destroyed, and even those strong in the realm of heaven cannot escape. Even if it is a higher-level powerhouse, it is still the same! He is Fang Han, once the strongest of the human race, and now the spirit of the Gate of Eternal Life. He didn''t want to be such a creature. Therefore, he must be detached and above everything else. No longer at the mercy of fate, no longer threatened by any world. I want to be the eternal emperor. As his thoughts sublimated, his body began to rise slowly, and endless rays of light filled his body, reflecting like an emperor above the nine heavens, attracting the attention of countless creatures in the wild. "Heaven and earth struggle to cross, and all living beings reincarnate!" "I am Fang Han, the Lord of Immortality!" "A thousand kalpas will not grind!" "Take charge of the Avenue of Eternal Life!" "Beings from the prehistoric world, whoever sings my true name will not fall into reincarnation," "Whoever worships me sincerely will not suffer from disease and live a long life!" "Those who serve me as Lord can enter the longevity heaven and enjoy immortality!" . Fang Han''s voice was majestic and mighty, and it spread throughout the prehistoric land at an extremely fast speed. Countless creatures were shocked by it. They all know that there is a place of immortality in the prehistoric world, but the rumors about immortality have not been confirmed. Therefore, many undecided creatures did not go to the Celestial Realm of Longevity. Now Fang Han''s vast voice spread throughout the entire prehistoric world, dispelling their doubts, and without any hesitation, they all turned into streamers and flew to the Longevity Heaven. "See Fang Han, the lord of eternal life, I am Aotian, the war dragon of the pterosaur clan, and I ask for the secret of eternal life!" "I am Mo Yuntian, the patriarch of the water unicorn clan. I kowtow to Fang Han, the lord of immortality, seeking immortality!" "I am Qing Mo''er, the patriarch of the Qingluan Clan. I will lead the Qingluan Clan to join the Celestial Realm of Eternal Life, and worship the Lord of Eternal Life!" "We wait for the resources to join the Longevity Heaven Realm, and serve the Lord of Eternal Life as the Lord. I have no regrets in this life!" "Lord of Eternal Life, as long as you give me three thousand lifespans, I will definitely be able to step into the realm of a saint." "Let''s go, go, go to the longevity heaven, and seek eternal life!" . As time goes by, more and more prehistoric creatures rise into the sky. Span hundreds of millions of miles and go straight to the Celestial Realm of Longevity. Seek the secret of longevity. Fang Han hangs above the nine heavens, looking at the creatures that have submerged into the Longevity Heaven, with an excited smile on his face: "bring it on!" "The more the merrier!" "Only in this way can I get more wish power!" The more immortal beings in the celestial realm, the more wish power he will get. To a certain level, he can guide the avenue of wishes to descend and realize his path of detachment. Boom! The gate of eternal life vibrates continuously, spewing out one after another the principles of longevity, immortality, immortality, etc., splitting into countless filaments, and sinking into the body of the living beings entering the longevity heaven. The prehistoric creatures who obtained immortality thanked Fang Han for his great kindness. Not only the creatures in the longevity world gained eternal life, those creatures in the prehistoric world, as long as they shouted Fang Han as the lord of eternal life, they all gained a lot of lifespan more or less. One time. Prehistoric shaking. Countless creatures shouted Fang Han''s name. "Hahaha! That''s great, I just yelled at Fang Han and got a hundred years of life. It''s amazing!" "What are you? I just knelt down to Fang Han, and I got a thousand years of life. When your bones are rotten, I will live forever!" "Hehehe, I set up an immortal tablet for Fang Han, and obtained an immortal body. No matter how much damage he suffers, he can recover quickly!" "Let''s go! What are you waiting for, go to the Celestial Realm of Longevity! There are such benefits in the prehistoric world. Wouldn''t it be possible to live forever if you go to the Celestial Realm of Longevity!" "Fang Han is worthy of being the Lord of Eternal Life, he can really give us eternal life!" "Praise you, so great!" . With Fang Han''s continuous blessings, more and more creatures from the wilderness have become his fans. When you are free, sing praises to his name. In exchange for rich longevity. "Damn it! This Fang Han is so arrogant, he actually took the first step!" "No, he must not be allowed to succeed! If this continues, the masters of our Eastern Empire will defect! " "Fang Han is not dead! I can''t sleep or eat in peace!" "I can''t hesitate anymore, I must kill Fang Han as soon as possible! Otherwise, I will never be able to recover! " "Yes! He is no different from the former Emperor Jun, and he wants to rule the entire prehistoric world!" "My, you can''t sit still, Fang Han has already made a move, we must fight back!" "To be on the safe side, unite with those barbarian gods in the west and kill Fang Han!" "That''s all!" "In this case, then conquer Fang Han..." As more and more creatures in the prehistoric world knelt down to Fang Han, and even flew to the Longevity Heaven, the Great Emperor of Five Fangs and the Xeon of Ten Thousand Clans finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared one after another. Soon after. There were bursts of roaring in the prehistoric world. Powerful formations emerged one after another. There was a roar between the heaven and the earth, and it flew straight to the Longevity Heaven. Their slogan is: "Slay Old Demon Fang." "Take back the avenues of longevity and immortality!" "Perfect the Way of Heaven." "Return all beings in the world to a bright future~" Whoosh! Countless masters rushed out. Traversing the heaven and earth, heading straight to the Celestial Realm of Longevity. The entire prehistoric world was disturbed, and the wind was surging. In the boundary sea. The huge skeleton was regenerated, slowly raised its huge head, and looked at the prehistoric world with flaming eyes. "hehe!" "The catastrophe of heaven and earth has opened again?!" "The catastrophe symbolizes opportunity!" "Can you catch it." "It depends on your plan!" "Avenue of Wishes?!" Skeleton Immortal Emperor touched his chin and said, "Not bad, not bad!" "Excellent idea." "However, can you get through?" "Hmph! If you cant get through the way of wish, then I will use Zhou Tian Xing Dou to walk around! " "Maybe! I will succeed! " The corpse murmured in a low voice. Then, he squinted his eyes, arousing divine thoughts one after another, and quietly sank into the boundary sea. Through the water of the boundary sea, it flows into the prehistoric stars. Finally, following the torrent, the sea water is submerged in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou. "Hetu Luoshu, now!" Sensing the fall of the divine sense, the corpse let out a low growl. The phantom of Hetu Luoshu appeared above his head, gradually transforming into a large formation exuding a strange aura. It was the Zhou Tian star formation that overwhelmed all races in the past. Hum! Zhou Tian''s Star Array shook slightly, and silently launched countless star lines, following the water of the boundary sea, connecting every star in the prehistoric starry sky. Quietly injected his figure into the prehistoric stars, and imprinted it on the souls of those still gestating creatures. Once the creatures above the stars are conceived, they will subtly recognize him as the master. At that time, it will be the time for him to rule the world. "In the past, Emperor Jun ruled the world as the lord of the monster clan, and ruled the prehistoric world for tens of thousands of years." "In the future, my corpse will be the Lord of the Zhoutian Star God, commanding the prehistoric billions of stars. The whole prehistoric world is under my light! " The corpse grinned. Although he is not the former Di Jun, he is transformed from Di Jun''s remnant body. Essentially, he is still Emperor Jun. There is still a high desire for supreme power. Now that the catastrophe is about to start, it is time for him to lay out his plans for eternity. When the catastrophe is over, it''s time for him to show his minions. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： Fang Han stepped into the transcendence, and the layout of the corpse first appeared! Chapter 265 Fang Han walks into detachment, and the layout of the corpse first appears! Fang Han hangs above the void. The Avenue of Wishes emerges, and countless wishes come together, turning into a vast and boundless pool of wishes. That is the pool of wishes gathered by the living beings in the immortal world, the immortal world and the prehistoric world who believed in him and kept praying. Now being refined by Fang Han with the Dao of Wishes, it is obvious that he is going to start his plan to sacrifice the Dao! "Today, I am Fang Han!" "Lord of Eternal Life!" "Make a wish for the Great Way." "Using the laws of heaven and earth such as longevity, immortality, immortality, immortality, immortality, and invincibility in the prehistoric world, sacrifice to Dao in exchange for spying on Da Luo''s transcendent realm!" "Wang Dao agrees, help me step into detachment!" After speaking. The gate of eternal life shook. The law of longevity flew out. "Law of Longevity!" Fang Han''s body was filled with vast pressure, his eyes were coldly watching the law of longevity flying to the sky, and he shouted loudly, saying: "Sacrifice!" The voice fell. Click! The sky roared. As if the Dao of Heaven was angry, countless dark clouds gathered from afar. In the blink of an eye, a thick cloud covering the sky and the sun was formed. Ka Ka Ka ~ Countless blue lightnings were flying inside, as if the father and mother of thunder were casting spells. Boom! Another loud noise came out. The thick dark clouds suddenly split open. A line of purple eyes gathered together. Cold, ruthless, indifferent, austere. All the indifferent eyes can be seen in the purple eyes, like a huge creature without emotion. Just taking a glance at the Five Emperors and the powerful people of all races made them feel cold all over their bodies. Shortness of breath. Forget thinking. "The Eye of Heaven!" this moment. This name appeared in the minds of all creatures. However, this eye only stared at Fang Han for a while before dissipating into the sky. Acquiesced to Fang Han''s operation. "The Law of Immortality!" Fang Han did not have any emotional changes from the beginning to the end. He looked at the Eye of Heaven indifferently. After the Eye of Heaven disappeared, he shouted again: "Sacrifice!" Phew! Another law of heaven flew out of the gate of eternal life, which was the "law of immortality" that had been confiscated. Following Fang Han''s voice, the law of immortality is like the law of longevity. Fly to the sky. Disappeared in the prehistoric world. Fang Han shouted again: "The law of immortality, sacrifice!" "The law of immortality, sacrifice!" . "Longevity Heaven, sacrifice!" "Eternal life world, sacrifice!" "The gate of eternal life, sacrifice!" After Fang Han sacrificed all the laws of heaven that had been withdrawn, the water in the wish pool behind him was almost exhausted, leaving only a little bit of wish water in the pool. But he didn''t stop, and continued to shout: "The way of wishing, sacrifice; the way of detachment, open!" The moment the sound fell, the Gate of Eternal Life, the Heaven of Eternal Life, and the World of Eternal Life all shattered under their feet, turning into endless flames and melting into the pool of wishes. Boom! The water in the pool of wishes suddenly ignited into raging flames, and a mysterious breath burst out from it, condensing the avenue runes on the void, shining with golden light, as if the original text of the avenue had manifested. "receive!" Fang Han had a hint of joy on his face. Forcibly endured the excitement in my heart. Exercising a secret technique to collect the avenue runes condensed in the void into the body. Boom! In an instant. A vast and ethereal aura bloomed from him, just like the detached aura of Pangu and the white empress back then, as if he had already transcended this world. Fang Han was overjoyed: "It''s done!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at the sluggish Five Emperors and the strong men of all races. Take a step forward. People have appeared in the chaotic world. Boom! Instantly. The Three Thousand Chaos Avenue manifested, as if congratulating him on his arrival. But in just a moment, the Three Thousand Avenues quickly turned into a light wheel, hanging behind Fang Han''s head. Three thousand bright rays of light shone out, illuminating most of the chaotic world. "The Dao Light Wheel!" Fang Han sensed the breath coming from above, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed: "With you, my detachment has taken another step!" He is not detached now, but has sensed the method of detachment that belongs to him in advance by way of offering sacrifices to the avenue. The state at this time is similar to the state when Pangu touched the Dao realm when he created the world. A glance at ten thousand years. A glimpse of the past, the present and the future! Time, space, prehistoric, chaos, boundary sea... all in one panoramic view. "turn out to be." Fang Han felt a little enlightenment: "This is what detachment looks like!" "Three thousand roads, just pick it up!" "And I, just take one of them!" "My Dao is not the Dao of Power of Pan Gu, nor the Dao of Chaos of the Empress in White. It is the avenue of wishes and sacrifices held up by the avenue of eternal life! " "One thought is eternal!" "One thought sacrifices eternity!" "This is my way of detachment." "Hahaha!" Fang Han smiled. Laughing very happily. He looked back at the prehistoric world, then at those former comrades-in-arms fighting in the boundary sea, smiled slightly, and said: "As long as you find the right direction, everyone can transcend!" After finishing speaking, he walked into the boundary sea. "I''ll go! This old devil can do it! Actually thought of using this method to escape! Awesome! " "As long as you find the right method, everyone can transcend. This is a bit of Versailles!" "After entering the boundary sea several times, I couldn''t get out of it, so I had to find another way, but he really did it! Is this a slanted sword?" "Anyway, Old Mo Fang succeeded, it''s awesome!" "Sacrificing the Dao is only done by Fang Laomo. Ordinary people really dare not do it!" "That''s right! He is the enemy of the whole world, and in the end he was forced to succeed! He is more cowhide than Di Jun back then!" . real world. The people of Yanhuang can no longer describe Fang Han''s actions in words! Said he was bold, right? ! Bold indeed! Said he was looking for death? ! Really walking on the road of death! Said he was wishful thinking? ! It is indeed a bit of a wrong path. But, undeniably, he succeeded! As long as it succeeds, no one will question his previous approach. As for the opinions of foreign people, it is not important anymore! With the emergence of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, apart from the Yanhuang Empire, the sense of existence of other empires, kingdoms, principalities and other places has become extremely low, and they are almost annexed and destroyed! So, no one will pay attention to their opinions! "Not bad!" "Old Devil Fang is still that Old Devil Fang!" "Rough enough!" Wang Yi looked at Fang Han who had comprehended the method of transcendence and was walking on the road of transcendence, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Such old devil Fang is the old devil Fang he hopes to see. "good!" With a wave of his right hand, the origin and flesh of several starry sky behemoths were integrated into the prehistoric world by him to repair the damaged world after the war. Otherwise, the world will be seriously damaged, which will affect the origin of the prehistoric. Prehistoric world. The powers of all races and the five emperors were all dumbfounded, staring at the sky in a daze. Old Devil Fang practiced the laws of heaven and longevity. From now on, they will no longer be able to sense the breath of eternal life, immortality, and immortality in the prehistoric world. In other words, there is no longer "longevity" in the prehistoric world. No matter what realm a creature is promoted to, it cannot escape the baptism of time. Unless detached. Otherwise, they will eventually lose to the years. "Damn it!" After a long time. In the prehistoric world, the roars and curses of the creatures of all races sounded. "Fang Laomo sacrificed the laws of heaven, such as immortality, immortality, and immortality, to Dao. From then on, there is a shortage of heaven and earth, and there is no possibility for living beings to live forever!" "There is a gap in the way of heaven, and it must be completed. Otherwise, the way of our future souls will always be incomplete!" "It''s not easy to complete the way of heaven! Those who don''t have the way of heaven can''t do it! However, the strong man with the perfect way of heaven is enough to go to the boundary sea to seek the method of transcendence. Who would sacrifice his life to make up for the prehistoric way of heaven? ! " "Yeah! No one is willing to sacrifice themselves and give up the chance of detachment!" "Fang Laomo sacrificed the Dao of Wishes to sacrifice the laws of heaven, and obtained the method of detachment and detachment in one fell swoop. We can also follow his example!" "No, I still have ten thousand years, enough to specialize in this road!" "This road has been cleared by Fang Han, and others are trying to follow suit. How can it be so easy!" "Old Devil Fang has left behind a method of transcendence, but the method of transcendence that is only suitable for him is not our method of transcendence!" . Emperor Wufang and Xeon of Ten Thousand Races sighed silently. Perhaps, their crusade against Fang Laomo this time was a mistake. "That''s all!" "Let''s go back too!" "There are still tens of thousands of years to go, maybe I can''t feel detached!" "Yes! Old Devil Fang must have embarked on the road of detachment. Maybe, when I meet him again, I will already be a person of two levels!" "There is no longevity in the prehistoric world to comprehend. It is meaningless for me to stay any longer. Let''s leave the prehistoric world and go to the boundary sea to fight for crossing!" "After leaving, it is not easy to come back!" "Without detachment, what''s the point of returning?" . The Five Emperors and the Xeon of Ten Thousand Races left the battlefield in dismay. Some chose to leave the prehistoric and go to the border sea to fight for crossing. In short. After this battle. The prehistoric world has regained its calm again! In the Milky Way. Starlight haunts. One after another, the ancient formations bloomed with bright brilliance, and the rich waves of life rippled out. I believe that it will not be long before the Starry Sky Clan will re-birth a new life form. "Om!" Tianhe suddenly turned up huge waves, and five powerful figures descended. They were the great emperors of the five human races who wanted to leave the prehistoric world. They sensed that there was a wave of life coming from here, so they came here to have a look. "Under the nourishment of the water of the boundary sea, these stars have given birth to such a breath of life! It seems that a new group of races will be born in the prehistoric starry sky soon!" "There is life in the stars all over the sky. Once they are all born, they will inevitably threaten the status of the human race in the wild. Should we kill them in the cradle now?" "The stars should run on their own, why do these creatures need to intervene!" The five great emperors all had killing intent in their hearts. Obviously, they didn''t want the Starry Sky Clan to come back to the prehistoric world. Today''s prehistoric times are already exciting enough. There is no need for the Starry Sky Clan to come and disrupt the situation. "move" Just as they were about to make a move, dozens of figures descended here. is the leader of the prehistoric peoples. Although their cultivation base is not as strong as the Five Emperors, they are also the strongest in the wild. With their arrival, the Five Emperors had no choice but to hold back their murderous intentions for the time being. However, the people who come here are all the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, how can they not notice the murderous intention of the Five Emperors, and the key to it can be known simply by thinking about it. The population of the Primordial Star Clan is huge, once born, it will definitely threaten the dominance of the human race in the Primordial World. That''s why the Five Emperors were motivated to kill. Looked at each other and said one after another: "The catastrophe of heaven and earth has just passed, and the prehistoric creatures have lost a lot. If creatures like stars enter the prehistoric, it will definitely make the prehistoric world more exciting." "Yes! With the addition of these starry sky creatures, Honghuang will definitely be able to recover quickly!" "Hey! These creatures were born in the ancient stars. I wonder if they can live forever?" "The Zhoutian Star God was conceived by the Zhoutian Xingdou. He was supposed to live forever, but the prehistoric world no longer has immortality and immortality. I am afraid that he will not be able to live forever.'' "Let''s go, let''s go, they''re just some star gods. Apart from the former Tong Jun, Tai Yi, and the lunar goddesses Changxi and Xihe, these star gods are nothing." "Interesting creatures, but only interesting." . Hearing what the Xeon of the Ten Thousand Races said, how could the Five Emperors not know what they were thinking, and while they were angry, they could only give up. Otherwise, fall back on the overbearing name. Not conducive to the prehistoric human race. So, they glanced at the Starry Sky Clan expressionlessly, turned their heads and left the area. "The Lord has gone!" "Let''s go too!" When the Xeon of Ten Thousand Races saw the Five Emperors leave, one after another followed suit! After leaving, many masters sneaked back. All kinds of backhands have been planted here, and when the Zhoutian star gods are born one after another this week, these backhands will gradually be revealed. As everyone knows. They did all this, all under the watchful eyes of the corpse. "Hahaha" There was a weird smile on the face of the corpse: "The road to detachment is full of **** storms!" "Each living being has his own means, no matter whether he is despicable or not!" "Although you are successful, your methods are too immature!" "If I operate it, I will be better than you!" "The Ten Thousand Races want to imitate your way of walking and plan the Starry Sky Clan, but they don''t know that they are already in my pocket!" He smiled mysteriously. Stop paying attention to all things in the prehistoric world, calm down and continue to practice. External forces are external forces after all, and the one who is really reliable is oneself. Time passed slowly. Boundary seas once again ushered in batch after batch of masters. Some fall, some move forward, some perish... In short, Jiehai became lively because of their participation. Fang Han entered the boundary sea, and did not go to the altar of transcendence left by Pangu, nor did he look for the inheritance of transcendence left by the queen in white. Instead, they walked around the boundary sea casually, without purpose. Wherever you go, that''s where you are! Soon after. He came to a huge island. Like the wild land, there are countless creatures here. There are quite a few saint-level existences. If so, he will not pay much attention. But on the island, he saw many footprints left by the predecessors. Among them, there is a stone tablet that best reflects the footprints of the predecessors. "Detachment...detachment...what is detachment?!" "I am immortal through the ages, but even if I fight for tens of thousands of years in the sea of ??boundaries, I will not be able to escape! Sorrow! Heartbroken and mournful! Sit here! " "I am the most powerful Dragon Aotian of the dragon clan, a natural overlord, why can''t I transcend?!" "I am the pride of the human race, and I have saved countless people, who can come and save me?!" "..." Such a sigh! Abound! Fang Han saw the first feeling of ridicule, the second feeling of pity, and the third feeling of peace. The road of detachment is not so easy to walk. Only those with great perseverance, great wisdom, great luck, and great opportunity can succeed. He was able to succeed because of tens of thousands of years of planning and overcoming obstacles, not because of his soft spot like the queen in white. So, detachment is not as simple as imagined. He stayed on the island for a while, and set foot on the formation again. Soon, he came to the altar of detachment left by Pangu. At this time, there were many strong men sitting on the altar, including Hongjun and others, Dugu Baitian and others who had defeated the sky in the past, and there were also strong men of his generation. Without exception, all fell into enlightenment. However, none of them have realized the method of detachment. Among them, the saddest one is Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata in the cage of the Dao. Every time a strong person arrives in the prehistoric world, a hundred thousand year seal will be added to them. It''s now. I dont know how many years the seal has been added to it! If there is no external intervention, if they want to come out, they can only wait until the time is over! Their fate is all due to the evils of the former emperor. If there was no Emperor Jun to ban them forever, they might be like Dugu Baitian and others, sitting on the altar to comprehend the law of detachment. Unfortunately, time has no ifs, only results. No one can change what has happened. But Fang Han''s arrival did not alarm anyone. He seemed to not exist in this time and space, and he looked the same as the queen in white when she was detached, and only Luo Hu could see it. This is the difference between entering the Tao and not entering the Tao. Stepping into detachment and not stepping into detachment are two different realms. In other words, they are not at the same level. Although he has not officially stepped into detachment now, he has already stepped half a foot into it. As long as you accumulate enough, you can transcend. Fang Han looked at it for a while, then walked up to the altar. Find a place where no one is around, sit on the ground, and begin to comprehend the method of detachment. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： Luo Hus mentality burst, Zhu Qiang returned to the prehistoric! Chapter 266 Luo Hu''s mentality exploded, Zhu Qiang returned to the prehistoric world! Fang Han stepped onto the altar and sat down to realize Taoism, how many years passed. Cultivating Hongjun felt his heart, opened his eyes suddenly, and looked at the strange fluctuation position. "This is?" One glance made his eyes widen in horror and his heart beat faster. "Detachment?!" "Fang Han, has he become detached?" "How can this be?" Hongjun looked at Fang Han who was sitting cross-legged in the corner of the altar, surrounded by the Three Thousand Dao, with a face full of disbelief. Fang Han is one of the arrogance of the human race. He has seen it more than once. During the battle against heaven in the past, Fang Han used the Gate of Eternal Life to suppress the mighty Emperor Jun, which left a deep impression on him. But at that time, he was only one of the not-so-outstanding arrogances of the human race, and he was completely inferior to the taboo **** Dugu Baitian, Wushuang Ghost Lord, Time and Space Taoist and other human race''s most powerful arrogances. After cutting down the sky, he disappeared from public view. Later, I learned from Tongtian and others that Fang Han chose to reincarnate and rebuild. For this reason, he also felt that Fang Han was a bit reckless, since he could go to the boundary sea to find the method of transcendence, why bother to reincarnate and rebuild. Now it seems that he chose to reincarnate and rebuild for today''s detachment. "How did he do it?" Hongjun stared at Fang Han, observing the evolution process, the shock in his heart could no longer be described in words. A junior who was born countless years after him, unexpectedly detached himself one step ahead. It was a little hard for Hongjun, who was so proud and arrogant, to accept it, but the fact was in front of him, and he had to choose to accept it. Perhaps in order to cooperate with him, Fang Han''s real body actually manifested on the altar, no longer existing in the illusory time and space! Boom! The moment Fang Han''s real body appeared, a surging aura surged towards him, sweeping the entire altar, and even the sea of ??hundreds of millions of miles was enveloped by the aura emanating from him. "kindness?" Many masters who were in the process of enlightenment sensed the appearance of detachment, and woke up one after another. When they saw Fang Han in the corner of the altar, they all showed their incredible disbelief. "Detachment? Fang Han is detachment?" "How can this be?" "How could he be detached?" "I have waited for tens of thousands of years of penance to gain nothing, but he has silently realized the detachment, really...wrong! When did he step on the altar, why didn''t I notice it at all? " "Although we are in the state of enlightenment, the wind and grass on the altar can''t escape our perception. Why didn''t we feel him when he came? Could it be that he had already understood the law of detachment before he came?" "Perhaps he got the method of transcendence left by the queen, and then came here!" . They were all once the strongest in the prehistoric world. When they became famous, Fang Han was not famous. Maybe in their eyes, he was just a little guy, not worth mentioning. But now, this little guy who was not seen by them took the lead in embarking on the road of detachment, and everyone''s mood became unbeautiful. Fang Han''s mouth curled up, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. The discussions and expressions of the altar masters did not escape his eyes. Perhaps, he already knew it would be like this. "Ah!" Fang Han slowly opened his eyes, looked at the crowd with a smile on his face, and said, "Fellow daoists, we meet again!" His voice is extremely peaceful, not as aggressive as when he was depriving all living beings, but like a big boy next door, very sunny. Xeon on the altar saw Fang Han wake up, and had mixed feelings in his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit that Fang Han had transcended, he had to admit that Fang Han was really ahead of them. "Daoist Fang Han, are you detached?" "I have been fighting for tens of thousands of years without finding the right way. I never thought that Fellow Daoist Fang Han would take the first step on the road of transcendence. I don''t know if Fellow Taoist Fang Han borrowed from the method of transcendence left by the Queen, or from the Great God Pan Gu?" "What exactly is detachment, can fellow Taoist Fang Han explain it to me?!" "If fellow daoist is willing to preach, we will respectfully call fellow daoist Fang Han a teacher!" . Looking at Zhu Qiang''s expectant face, Fang Han shook his head and said: "I didn''t learn the method of transcendence from the two predecessors, but the method of transcendence I realized myself!" "As for preaching, forget it!" "What exactly is detachment? I can''t describe it in words. It''s a mysterious state that can only be understood but not expressed in words!" "But don''t worry, everyone, after I transcend this world, I will follow the example of the two predecessors and leave my insights and experiences on the road of transcendence for your reference!" Everyone felt uncomfortable when they heard Fang Han say this. Some people think that Fang Han didn''t want to tell them, and he probably hides it; Some people feel that Fang Han is really unable to explain the method of detachment, and express their understanding; Some believe it or not. In short, every Zhuqiang has a different mood. Fang Han knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t care. Because he didn''t lie. The method of detachment can only be understood but cannot be described in words! Besides, what he is following is the detachment method evolved from the avenue of wishing for immortality and the avenue of sacrifice, even if he tells everyone about it, it is useless! Everyone''s method of detachment is different. The queen in white once said that the method of detachment can only be used for reference, not copied. This is what I said. It is difficult to get detachment when others follow his path! "Huh?" While everyone was thinking about it, Luo Hu came back with low interest. He left the Altar of Transcendence ten thousand years ago, and chose to wander in the Boundary Sea, hoping to comprehend the method of detachment left by the Empress in White and Pangu during his travels. But ten thousand years have passed, and he still hasn''t recovered anything. So, I thought about returning to the Altar of Transcendence to discuss the method of detachment with Zhu Qiang, and as a result, I saw the aura of detachment leaking from Fang Han. "Fang Han, are you detached?" Luo Hu''s eyes widened, with an expression of disbelief on his face. "Already embarked on the road of detachment!" Fang Han nodded silently when he heard Luo Hu''s question. "How can it be?" "You, a junior, how did you realize transcendence before us?" "impossible!" Luo Hu''s face gradually distorted, and at the end he roared: "I am the second person to step on the altar after the queen in white, and I am also the first to obtain the method of transcendence left by Pangu!" "After that, I obtained the method of transcendence from the queen in white. After tens of thousands of years of enlightenment, I couldn''t find the method. How could a latecomer step on the method of transcendence before me?" "I''m not convinced!" "The avenue is unfair! The avenue is unfair!" "Ahhh~" "I can''t escape, and neither can you!" Luo Hu''s Taoist heart collapsed, and his mind was gradually shrouded in negative emotions such as resentment and hatred. Hurrah~ Rolling magic energy swept out. The Chaos Realm has fully exploded. The Dao of Demon manifested, and the flames of energy were ignited all over his body. The endless Dao of Demons converged, unleashed a terrifying attack, and went straight to Fang Han in the corner of the altar. "Luo Hu, this is the Altar of Transcendence, not a place for you to be presumptuous! Hurry up and stop, or the Altar of Transcendence will be smashed! " "Luo Hui, if you smash the altar of transcendence, I will never die with you!" "Luo Hu, give me an assistant, or I will be blamed for suppressing you!" "Asshole Luo Hu, if you don''t want to be detached, don''t stop me from detaching!" . Hongjun and others saw Luo Hu brazenly launching an attack on Fang Han, and roared angrily, trying to stop them, but Fang Han waved his hand to stop them, saying: "Senior Luo Hu''s heart is already messed up, just calm down, fellow Taoists don''t need to do anything!" After finishing speaking, he waved his right hand lightly. The Dao of Sacrifice manifested, and the unique power formed radiated out, directly sacrificed Luo Hu''s berserk attack, and even the magic power on Luo Hu was not spared. Next second. Countless avenue golden lotuses exuding a strange fragrance bloomed around the altar. The beautiful picture made the eyes of the masters on the altar full of horror. Luo Hu was the first person to climb onto the altar after the queen in white left. His cultivation level entered the chaotic realm early. Except for the three chaotic demon gods of Shichen, Yangmei, and Jehovah, no one was his opponent. Human beings are also the most hopeful existence. However, Fang Han easily suppressed such an unmatched Xeon, and also sacrificed Luo Hu''s attack and power, turning it into countless golden flowers that manifested around the altar. Such a terrifying strength made all the strong people terrified. "Is this the power of detachment?" "too strong!" "The Dao of Sacrifice is an existence at the end of the Three Thousand Dao, but it becomes extremely terrifying in the hands of the detached powerhouse." "It''s really terrifying to be able to easily suppress the powerhouse of the Chaos Realm who is burning the source without using any power of Taoism!" "Detachment, detachment, detachment from this world, this is the real strong!" . "How can it be?" Fang Han easily deflected Luo Huo''s powerful blow, and his already collapsed Dao Heart almost burst open: "I do not believe!" "It''s all fake!" "This seat is the reincarnation of the controller of the Dao of the Chaos Demon God and Demon. He was born when the prehistoric world first opened, and was born to be compatible with the Dao of Demon and Destruction. Did you lose in the hands of a brat like you? " "I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you today!" "Detachment is nothing but the extension of the avenue to the extreme!" "This seat is the master of the Dao of Demons, and will never be weaker than you!" Luo Ju''s extinguished Daoyuan fire burned again, and the disappearing Dao of Demon was manifested, including Dao of Sword, Dao of Formation, Dao of Destruction, etc., all manifested. Endless Dao intertwined and lingered around him, forming a terrifying black millstone, which was the treasure of destruction that Luo Hu had mastered. "Destroy!" Luo Hu roared, and pushed the Mieshi Mill in front of him towards Fang Han. "Ridiculous!" Fang Han''s face turned cold. The right hand waved again. The Dao of Sacrifice vacated again, and the power of endless sacrifices fell, covering the Great Mill of Extermination. Boom! boom! boom. Several different forces collided fiercely, but as time went by, the power on the Mie Shi Mopan was gradually sacrificed by the power of the Dao of Sacrifice, and finally the Mie Shi Mopan that was connected to the chaotic world was also suppressed by the Dao of Sacrifice. "How can it be?" Luo Hu saw that his strongest method was suppressed by Fang Han''s Dao of Sacrifice, and his ferocious expression suddenly showed horror. "Nothing is impossible!" Fang Leng snorted: "The power of detachment is beyond your comprehension!" After speaking, he waved his hand. boom! There was a loud noise. Luo Hui was blown away directly. "this???" When Zhu Qiang saw this scene, he all showed expressions of disbelief and horror. Luo Hu is not weak. Luo Hu, who used the Mieshi Grinding Disc, was not a weakling. Even the two great Chaos Gods of Time and Space would have a hard time suppressing them. But in front of Fang Han, who had comprehended the method of detachment, he was as immature as a child, without any resistance. "Detachment! This is detachment!" "The way of detachment, mysterious and unfathomable, destroying all energy with every gesture, is beyond our comparability!" "What is the method of detachment?" "How long will I wait to see detachment?!" . Every expert on the altar wanted to see through Fang Han''s method of transcendence, but no matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t see through it, even if they used supernatural powers and secret techniques. "No!" "This is not a method of detachment!" Among the crowd. Dugu Baitian felt something different. "What''s wrong?" The Great Demon King looked at Dugu Baitian and asked him why he said that. "Look carefully, Fang Han''s supernatural powers and secret techniques are not methods of detachment, but the ultimate way of sacrifice!" "In other words, this is the power derived from his half-stepping into detachment!" "If we wait until the internal world evolves to perfection, it might be possible to step into detachment!" Dugu Baitian said what he saw and what he thought in his heart, and then sat on the altar in front of the Great Demon King and others, closed his eyes, and began to deduce what he thought in his heart. "kindness?" Fang Han noticed Dugu Baitian''s behavior, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said: "Worthy of being the taboo **** of the prehistoric world, his understanding is really amazing!" "With just one attack, you can touch the traces of the method of transcendence, amazing!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at Luo Hu in the sea of ??hundreds of millions of miles, shook his head, and said: "Everyone, it may not be suitable for me to stay here!" "I''ll just go ahead!" "See you soon!" Finished speaking. Take a step forward. The figure disappeared on the altar under the gaze of everyone. "Ah! He''s gone after all!" "It won''t be long before a true transcendent will be born in this world!" "Did you ever see how he realized detachment?" "I have seen him enter the boundary sea several times, but I have never seen him specifically how to comprehend the law of detachment!" "Perhaps, if we want to know how he transcended, we should go back to the prehistoric and walk the way he used to, maybe we can also understand the method of transcendence!" "Go! Go together!" . During the conversation. Several powerful masters chose to leave the altar and go to the wilderness, looking for the traces of Fang Han''s walk in the wilderness. Chen Zhan looked at the leaving figures of many Xeons, turned his head to look at the Great Demon King and others, and said, "Shall we go back?" "Fang Han, as our former comrade-in-arms, has now found the method of transcendence in the wild. If we return, maybe we can also find the method of transcendence!" "No!" The Great Demon King shook his head and said, "Fang Han''s method of detachment is not suitable for us. He showed extraordinaryness during the battle against heaven!" "The gate of eternal life is even more extraordinary, and the evolved world of immortality is also very perfect. Perhaps his method of transcendence is not found from the prehistoric world, but comprehended from the world of eternal life!" "So, I can''t just return blindly!" "Think about the Empress in White and the Great God Pan Gu. Their methods of transcendence are different!" "The path taken by the predecessors can only be used for reference, and we need to walk out of our own path of detachment!" "Just now Dugu said that as long as we evolve the world in our body to perfection, it is enough to comprehend detachment, and we don''t need to follow other people''s paths!" Chen Zhan and the others fell silent after hearing the words. After a long time. "That''s right, everyone''s fate is different! I, Chen Zhan, once threatened that as long as you give me time, you can kill Di Jun!" Now I will say one more thing. As long as you give me time, you can transcend this world! " After Chen Zhan finished speaking, like Dugu Baitian, he sat cross-legged on the altar, closed his eyes, immersed his consciousness in the inner world, and began to deduce. "Actually, I don''t have to be so extreme, since Fang Han can get out of the prehistoric world, it''s good to go back and have a look! After all, they have not gone back for tens of thousands of years. Take advantage of this opportunity to go back and see the development of the Human Race and the Great Desolation, maybe you will have a different feeling! " Ghost Master Wushuang looked in Hong Huang''s direction and said something silently. "Also!" Everyone felt that there was a way, so they nodded and said, "In this case, let''s go back and have a look!" After speaking, they flew up one after another, and flew towards Honghuang. But there are also some people who, like Dugu Baitian and others, choose to stay on the altar to comprehend, such as the master of time and space. The junction of the prehistoric world and the sea. The first batch of strong men who left the altar has arrived. However, these people did not enter the prehistoric world. Because they all noticed the changes in the prehistoric world, and no one knew whether the changes were good or bad, so they all stopped at the junction and did not enter rashly. Soon, the second batch and the third batch of powerhouses all arrived. Among them, one of the ten thousand races, Zhiqiang, chose to step into the prehistoric world. When he left, he left everyone with a contemptuous smile: "The prehistoric world is in front of you, and you are unwilling to enter it. Are you looking for detachment to be stupid?" Then, it disappeared in front of everyone. However, when he entered the prehistoric world, his immortal body decayed instantly, and his soul collapsed together, leaving only a true spirit flying to reincarnation, waiting for reincarnation. "this" Seeing this situation, all the Xeons felt cold and horrified. A strong man who is half a step into the realm of heaven, "falls" the moment he enters the prehistoric world, leaving only a trace of true spirit flying to the six realms of reincarnation. It''s too scary! "The laws of heaven and earth such as longevity, immortality, and immortality in the prehistoric world have all disappeared! Without these laws, the world does not allow immortals to appear!" "The heavens and the earth strangle the immortals, and I will also end up being strangled when I enter!" "What happened to Honghuang, why did it become like this?" "Could it be Fang Han?" "No way!" "possible!" . While the powers were discussing the changes in the prehistoric world, the five great emperors who were fighting in the boundary sea also sensed the fluctuations from the prehistoric world, and they all frowned and looked at the prehistoric world. "The person with great supernatural powers returned, and was strangled by the power of heaven and earth!" "Why are they coming back?" "Don''t know!" "Wouldn''t it be clear to see it in the past!" "Walk!" After a brief exchange, the five great emperors flew to the junction of the prehistoric world and the sea. From a long distance, they saw countless Xeon figures, and they were so shocked that they stopped quickly, not resigned to the previous ones. "Why are they all back?" "Something is wrong!" "Shall we go there?" "Let''s go! Their eyes have already looked over!" The five great emperors simply summed up and walked towards the position where Zhu Qiang was. Hongjun and others saw this, and asked about the reason for the mutation in the prehistoric world: "Five, do you know why the prehistoric world became like this?" "Fang Han''s detachment, is it the method of detachment comprehended in the prehistoric world?" "You are also the descendants of the human race! I am the Nine Guardians Lin, can you tell me how the changes in the prehistoric world were caused?" . Following Zhu Qiang''s continuous questioning, Wufang Great Emperor''s face gradually became gloomy, but seeing Zhu Qiang''s puzzled eyes, they hurriedly opened their mouths to explain. "Such a change in Honghuang is all caused by that old devil!" "In order to escape, he used the gate of eternal life to forcibly take away the laws of heaven such as longevity, immortality, immortality, and immortality in the prehistoric world!" "Then, make great wishes on the Dao with the Dao of Wishes and the Dao of Sacrifice, and sacrifice the Dao of immortality such as longevity, immortality, immortality, and immortality to the Dao, and gain the power of wishing to spy on the law of transcendence." "After this, he left Honghuang!" "In today''s prehistoric world, the way of heaven is incomplete. There is nothing for the prehistoric people to live forever. No matter how high the realm is, they cannot escape the erosion of time!" . Following the narration of the five emperors, Zhu Qiang finally understood the reason for Fang Han''s detachment and the sudden change in the prehistoric world! "Fang Han, he did such a crazy thing in order to escape, what a shame!" "Although the approach is crazy, but the unconstrained thinking has led him to detachment!" "Sacrificing the Dao and making great wishes towards the Dao, isn''t this the method used by Zhunti in the past when he received and became a saint? It''s just that the object of their prayers is the Dao, not the Dao of Heaven!" "There is only a thin line between a madman and a genius, this is not wrong at all!" "This method can be regarded as a shortcut to detachment!" . Zhu Qiang did not condemn Fang Han''s behavior, and the road to detachment was full of hardships. First of all, we must be detached, and then we must overcome obstacles. Moreover, Zhu Qiang found a lot of inspiration from Fang Han''s method of detachment. "Although we cannot enter the prehistoric world, there are endless worlds in the boundary sea. As long as we accept the creatures in these worlds as believers, we may be able to walk on the road of prayer!" "If one world doesn''t work, then two, if two don''t work, then three, as long as you can comprehend detachment, even if you accept all the worlds in the boundary sea as believers, you won''t hesitate!" "The Dao of Wishes has been used by Fang Han to transcend, so we will use the Dao of Wishes. As long as we can operate it, we can transcend ourselves!" "Let''s go! Go back to Jiehai and study Fang Han''s method of detachment!" "As for the prehistoric world, it doesn''t matter if you don''t return!" The strong man who crossed the boundary sea and returned to the prehistoric world came and went in a hurry! Just a blink of an eye, and it disappeared without a trace. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： Thousands of races fight, corpses come! Chapter 267 Ten Thousand Clans War, Corpses Arrive! In the boundary sea. The Great Demon King and the others did not rush back to the Altar of Transcendence, but slowly swam in the boundary sea. For them, returning to the altar quickly is not as good as traveling in the boundary sea. After all, I have been at the altar for so many years, so it is not bad to travel around. "Fang Han used the Avenue of Wishes and the Avenue of Sacrifice to find the method of detachment. In the future, in the prehistoric world and the sea, the two paths will become the mainstream and become the practice direction of many monks!" "Having said that, the first person to use this method is a genius, and the second person to use this method is a fool! Fang Han can detach himself with this method, but it doesn''t mean that others can also detach himself! " "Yes! Fang Han''s method of transcendence is not suitable for us. If we want to transcend, we have to develop a new method of transcendence. Perhaps, trying to combine other avenues can also find a new method of detachment! " "Instead of discussing it here, it''s better to open up a small world in the boundary sea, and then use the creatures in it to sit down and experiment!" "good!" "Walk!" . The Great Demon King and others are the arrogance of the human race, the leader of the war against the sky, which one is not the most powerful figure of the same generation. Now that they see their former comrade-in-arms Fang Han gaining detachment, it is impossible for them to say that they are not envious! At this time, they all held their breath in their hearts. Breathe no weaker than others. Perhaps, this tone will gradually be vented when they are detached. But at this time, they need to find a way to escape first. Soon, they used their supreme power to open up a small world in a relatively quiet place. It is more like an island than a world. The laws in it are also relatively simple. There is no three thousand chaotic avenues in the chaotic world, and there is no forty-nine laws of heaven in the prehistoric world. There are only the laws they want to appear to verify their conjectures. Among the Boundary Sea, there are many people who do this. They are all Xeons who walked out of the altar of transcendence. Inspired by Fang Han''s method of transcendence, they opened up small worlds in the boundary sea. Then, use your own Tao to evolve everything in the small world, gather the will power of all beings, and look forward to one day being able to achieve detachment like Fang Han. Chaos world! Singular spaces. Fang Han looked at the original seed of the chaotic world, with a self-deprecating smile on his face: "Everyone said that I used the Avenue of Wishes and the Avenue of Sacrifice to achieve transcendence is a trick!" "But who knows, I have reincarnated several times in order to evolve this transcendent soul. In the last life, it is even more compatible with the Gate of Longevity! " "During this period, it took more than 100,000 years!" "You only see my success, not my dedication!" "You always feel that I am taking advantage of things in this way, but more than a hundred thousand years have passed, and none of you have developed such a method of detachment!" "Receiving Zhunti did use the Avenue of Wishes, but they only chose to use it for sanctification, and did not choose to use it for detachment!" "Now that I, the founder, have to be ridiculed by your imitators, it''s really interesting!" Fang Han started to laugh contemptuously as he spoke: "Forget it, from now on I am no longer on the same level as you, so there is no need to worry about these things!" After speaking, the figure gradually faded away, and finally submerged into the seed of origin. Like Pangu and the Empress in White, they can understand the Three Thousand Ways and the origin of the chaotic world in a direct way. Perhaps in the near future, he will transcend this world. Awakening space. Special area. Seeing that Fang Han has entered the original seed, comprehending the Three Thousand Ways and the essence of chaos, Wang Yi showed a faint smile on his face: "Others laugh at me as crazy, but I laugh at others not seeing through!" "There is no shortcut to the road of detachment!" "Some people can reach the end in one step, and some people can''t see the end in their whole life!" "Old Devil Fang is detached, all on his own!" "other people" "hehe!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the queen in white in the formation, and said: "This junior of yours is a typical black-bellied master!" "I hope you will not be surprised when you meet!" Boundary sea. time flies. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years of time flies by. Because of the spread of Fang Han''s method of detachment, more and more powerful people chose to follow suit and imitate it, so much so that there was a wave of aspirations in the entire sea of ????the world. Countless powerful people open up the world, collect willpower, and look forward to transcendence. However, the number of creatures in the small world is limited after all, and the wish power that can be provided will not be much. Developers want to get more power, there are two ways to go: One is to continue to open the small world and evolve more creatures that convince him, but this will take a lot of time; One is to plunder the willpower collected by other pioneers, which saves time and effort, but it is easy to cause a life-and-death battle. If the strength is not as good as the opponent, it is easy to be killed by the opponent. But compared to the former, more developers will choose the latter, because it saves time and effort, and does not have to be as tiring as opening up a world to evolve creatures. Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance! As a result, Jiehai became no longer calm. Everywhere is full of dangers, and if you are not careful, you will die. In contrast, the prehistoric world is also in a **** storm. Because Fang Han''s method of detachment spread throughout the prehistoric world, more and more creatures began to follow Fang Han''s operation. Sacrifice! Make a wish! Peek into the method of "detachment". At the same time, offering sacrifices and making wishes can also gain longevity and prolong life. The creatures who have tasted the sweetness become more crazily offering sacrifices and making wishes, so as to increase the short-lived lifespan. There is no impenetrable wall in the world! The news that offering sacrifices and making wishes can obtain longevity spread like wildfire, causing the entire prehistoric world to shake, and all spirits to be horrified. At the same time, it also made more creatures with near lifespan go crazy. So much so that the killing of the prehistoric started. In the end, it turned into a war of all races. As the leader of the Ten Thousand Races, the Human Race began to show their bloodthirsty butcher knives in the face of the coveted members of the Ten Thousand Races. Fortunately, the members of the Ten Thousand Races were relatively restrained, and there were no incidents of genocide. But in the flood, small-scale battles broke out every day. Creatures who died in battle will become the targets of sacrifices for living creatures to gain powerful strength and lifespan. At the beginning, the members of the Wanzu were able to restrain their desires. Do not expand the combat range. But over time. The creatures are gradually obsessed with the power and longevity of sacrifices, their desires gradually expand, and they no longer control the scale of conquest. Gradually, the death of the genocide appeared. The enmity between the various forces has also become deeper and deeper. At the end. The war of ten thousand races has completely started. Facing the surging trend of the prehistoric world, the five most powerful empires in the prehistoric world could not stop it. Can only let it go! "Oh, the prehistoric sky, it has completely changed!" "Fang Han''s actions may be evil, but no one can curb the desires of creatures. Once they taste the sweetness of certain things, no one can stop them from marching in an evil direction!" "Actually, our five-party empire is also at fault for this matter. If we hadn''t united with all races to conquer Fang Han, maybe there would be no such thing today!" "Yes! Now the voice of development in our empire is getting louder and louder, and it is almost unstoppable!" "We are the same! Although I am the king of the empire, I am not the former emperor of the five directions. My prestige and strength are not enough to suppress the voice of war in the empire!" "If you can''t suppress it, don''t suppress it. With the power of our five-party empire, who can match it? The catastrophe is coming, since you cant be alone, then take part in it! " "What if we wait for the development?" "us." "If that day really comes, the human race below the saint must not be slaughtered. That is the bottom line, otherwise the rest of the empires will punish them together!" "Don''t worry, monks below the saints are the incense of the human race, and they must not be cut off because of us!" "Okay! That''s it!" . After the new kings of the five great empires got together, they agreed on the measures for the catastrophe, and then they left and returned to their respective empires. Immediately after. The five great empires of the human race officially joined the war. So far! The battle of prehistoric and desolate peoples kicked off. Great catastrophe! Kill! confusion real world. Countless people looked up at the sky, seeing the chaotic situation in the prehistoric world, and they got up one after another: "The Awakened Continent is coming soon, and the civilization of foreign planets is about to come to this world, but the prehistoric world and the sea are in chaos. Countless souls died in internal friction, is it really good to do this? Once the Awakened Continent arrives, and Dao leads the detached people into the Awakened Continent to fight, who can stand up to resist the invasion of foreign planetary civilizations? By the current chaotic prehistoric world, or by the chaotic sea creatures? " "I don''t know why, but I actually have an inexplicable sense of urgency, as if a disaster will befall the earth and stars in the next second!" "Ah! The root of everything is caused by that Fang Han. In order to peek at the law of transcendence, he sacrificed the laws of immortality and heaven, causing the prehistoric creatures to lose their longevity, and indirectly caused the prehistoric creatures to open Pandora''s box." "The battle of thousands of peoples in the wilderness, just like the catastrophe of the Dragon and Han Dynasty and the catastrophe of the Lich, there is no one out of ten. Many high-powered creatures have all fallen, and only some uninfluential creatures are left in the wilderness. This kind of internal friction is true. Okay? Dao Dao should come out and stop it!" "Alas! At this time, Dao didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the development of the prehistoric world. His thoughts were all attracted by the upcoming awakening continent!" "The great war between the prehistoric peoples will eventually be taken advantage of by others. The creatures of the Starry Sky Clan were gradually born, and the guy with the corpse was lurking in the Milky Way, and could deal a severe blow to the prehistoric people at any time. " "Perhaps, the human race is also in his schemes!" "Impossible! The human race evolved from the Dao. Which creature dares to destroy the human race? Isn''t this the old lady who hanged herself and asked for her own death?!" "Things are not absolute, Dao is not paying attention at this time, maybe the corpse really dares to do this, don''t forget whose body he became. The human race was the protagonist of the war against the sky, I don''t believe he has no resentment towards the human race! " . "kindness?" Wang Yi, who watched the queen in white improve her strength, frowned suddenly. Slowly turned his head to look at the prehistoric world, seeing the scene of the battle of thousands of races. His expression suddenly dawned on him. "Perhaps." "This is what Honghuang should look like!" "never mind!" "Evolve by yourself!" "With the way of heaven, no matter how much the prehistoric peoples struggle, they will not perish!" "As for the human race." "I believe you will survive!" After finishing speaking, stop paying attention to Honghuang, sit on the throne of Hongmeng and start studying the Avenue of Wish and the Avenue of Sacrifice. Fang Han''s success gave him a little inspiration. "I hope I can." Wang Yi took out the flesh and blood and origin of some starry sky behemoths. Then he sacrificed it and turned it into a huge wish power, which he injected into the body of the white-clothed queen with the avenue of wish. "kindness?" The queen in white was taken aback. Immediately afterwards, he fell into enlightenment. At this moment, she felt that the origin of the Three Thousand Ways had fully manifested, and she could know the mystery of it no matter what. "Not bad!" Looking at the appearance of the queen in white, Wang Yi smiled. Then, he turned his head and looked in the direction where the Awakened Continent had appeared, with a glint of expectation in his eyes, and said: "If I sacrifice the Awakened Continent and all those who have transcended, and then use the Avenue of Wishes to push the power down, can I step into the realm of the primordial realm?" Talking and talking. He laughed. this road! Can try. Once passed. He will transcend the awakening space and enter another dimension. By then, the civilization of foreign planets will no longer be a threat to him. "hey-hey!" "Old Devil Fang''s idea is really good!" "Not only can you transcend, but you can also turn your opponent into strength!" Wang Yi is now very awakened to the arrival of the mainland, and will let Pangu and the Queen in White open the way. He kept offering sacrifices in the back, as long as he didn''t meet a strong man of the primordial level, he wouldn''t be an opponent of their combination. Time is like running water. Half a day has passed in the present world, but ten thousand years have passed in the prehistoric world. During this period, the battle between the prehistoric peoples has entered a fierce stage. Countless races were defeated in the war and gradually withdrew from the prehistoric stage. Some were extinct. Even the human race suffered a great loss, and it was no longer in its heyday. However, the human race is still the largest race in the prehistoric world by virtue of its strong background. No race can match it. In the end, members of the Wanzu formed a huge alliance to deal with the Terran. In this way, the strength of the two sides gradually tends to be equal. . But the conflict between the two sides has intensified. After every battle, countless members died unexpectedly. eventually became the object of sacrifice. At the beginning, the five empires did not join forces and chose to face it alone. But as the masters of the human race gradually fell, the power of the human race gradually declined. The kings of the five empires gathered again and finally formed the Terran Alliance. Officially declared war on the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Thus, at Buzhou Mountain, the two sides started a decisive battle to determine the fate of the prehistoric. The human side. Five Elements Annihilation Formation, Fire Fire Formation, Nine-Nine Annihilation Formation and other powerful formations gathered together, and with the supreme momentum of the unity of the human race, they suppressed the alliance of all races. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races did not dare to show weakness, and the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Races, the Great Formation of Shura, and the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Dragons gathered together, and went straight to the big formation that the human races rushed into. Boom boom boom~~ At the moment when countless large formations collided, the prehistoric world was shrouded in a series of deafening roars, and hundreds of millions of lives died as a result. However, at this moment, no one will pay attention to how many creatures died in this collision, and everyone''s attention is focused on the scene where the two formations collided above the sky. The formations of the two parties are the most powerful formations that have been deduced for countless years. Every collision will erupt with vast power and terrifying aftermath. All kinds of Tao intertwine and meet in the void, turning into a huge destructive force, tearing the sky, shattering the earth, and destroying countless creatures. Vaguely, it seemed that the entire prehistoric world was about to be destroyed. In this battle, not only the high-level people are fighting, but the bottom of the prehistoric people are also fighting. The two sides are like two huge meat grinders, and creatures are constantly being turned into fly ash under the collision. The distance of hundreds of millions of miles in Buzhou Mountain was completely destroyed by the war, and countless creatures died. The thick blood, the deafening sound of fighting, and the vast and boundless murderous aura of the world emerged, constantly eroding the sanity of the creatures on both sides, and tempting the killing intent in their hearts. keep popping up. Every time there is a collision between living beings, there will be blood or the falling of living beings, and the rolled up blood light will almost drown the earth, rivers, and sky. The Avenue of Wishes and the Avenue of Sacrifice are continuously manifested above the sky. Countless living creatures sacrifice the dead and turn them into huge wishes to enhance their own strength and kill the enemy. There are also creatures who are about to fall choose self-sacrifice, and turn it into a huge wish power and inject it into the bodies of their comrades-in-arms to help them fight the enemy bravely. As a result, endless true spirits poured into the six realms of reincarnation, almost filling the entire underworld. This time the world war. It was even more tragic than previous wars, involving almost all creatures in the world. It was extremely tragic. In the Milky Way. A huge figure silently watched everything that happened in the prehistoric world, with neither sad nor happy expression, without any change. He is none other than the corpse who sat and watched the prehistoric situation arise. "Human race, ten thousand races." "After the war, you will all withdraw from the prehistoric stage!" "At that time, I am afraid that the Starry Sky Clan will rule the world!" The corpse murmured to itself. Then, he turned his head to look at the prehistoric starry sky shrouded in the water of the Milky Way, and said with a smile, "It''s time to collect the vow power!" After speaking, the figure slowly faded away and disappeared at the junction of Jiehai and Tianhe. Then, his figure appeared in the prehistoric starry sky. All the creatures born above the stars bowed down to his figure to show their respect. Whoosh! As his figure continued to move forward, one after another wish power rushed forward and gathered in the light wheel above his head. Finally, he came to Ziwei Star, his body was filled with vast starlight and strong will power, like a peerless emperor who ruled the world, standing on the top of the stars overlooking the prehistoric land. Watching the great battle in the prehistoric with an expression pattern. Relying on their strong background and the attacks of various powerful formations, the human race gradually gained the upper hand in this battle. The Great Formation of Ten Thousand Races and other formations have gradually shown signs of decline. If this continues, it will not take long for them to lose. "I can die waiting!" "However, we must not make life easier for the race!" "right!" "Sacrifice!" . The main team members of the Ten Thousand Races understand that if this continues, they will inevitably end up dead. Then, after a brief exchange, they all chose to sacrifice. Turned into the most powerful divine power, integrated into the formation, and used to severely damage the human race. Let alone. Their strategy really worked. The human race suffered heavy losses under the suicidal attack of all races. Even the top-level formations such as the Jiujiu Nirvana Array and the Five Elements Nirvana Array were almost shattered. The rest of the formations all collapsed, and countless people who set up the formations died. Similarly, the prehistoric world was also devastated. The four original elements of earth, fire, feng shui wantonly transformed the prehistoric world, trying to return it to chaos. The sky was torn apart, and the endless water of the boundary sea poured into the prehistoric land. Even the fierce beasts in the boundary sea took the opportunity to enter the prehistoric land. With their huge bodies and tyrannical strength, they wantonly destroyed everything in the prehistoric land. The earth shattered, and countless moat-like ravines were revealed, almost tearing the entire prehistoric region apart. Boom! The sky roared. Endless laws of heaven emerged to repair the broken chains of heaven and earth and order. However, the water of the boundary sea evolved from the air of chaos, and it is more important than anything else. Even with the desperate repair of the laws of heaven, it is still difficult to repair the long and narrow sky mark above the sky. If this continues, the Great Desolation will be submerged by the water of the endless sea of ??realms. The kings of the five great empires who created all of this suffered unimaginably heavy injuries, and their breath fell to the bottom. Even the human race who followed him to conquer the world did not survive, and all of them were injured. However, they won. won the battle. As long as you cultivate for ten thousand years, the human race will surely return to its former prosperity. "Through the water of the boundary sea!" "Sacrifice them all!" The remaining high-level human race led the human race to cross the waters of the boundary sea, sacrifice the dead members of the ten thousand races, and turn them into huge vows to restore their bodies. Suddenly! A vast voice sounded: "Sacrifice them, have I agreed?" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： Sacrificial to the human race, Fang Han is detached! Chapter 268 Sacrificial to the human race, Fang Han is detached! "Sacrifice them, have I agreed?" The corpse finally moved. He is like an osprey watching the battle between clams and clams. When both of them were injured, he led the prehistoric starry sky clan and suddenly killed them. The water of the boundary sea that crosses the sky and the earth is like a swimming pool in the back garden in their eyes. They can live as they want, and it doesn''t seem to block their footsteps at all. Boom! Before the corpses and the Starry Sky Clan reached the battlefield, the terrifying coercion swept across the entire prehistoric land, and the faces of the five emperors and the powerful human race who were the first among them changed. "The star family?" They all know that there is a new race in the prehistoric starry sky. Over the years, because of the war of all races, they have gradually neglected to monitor the prehistoric starry sky. Now they carry the breath of prosperity into the prehistoric, the purpose is self-evident. "Hehehe" The corpse smiled coldly. His current cultivation has surpassed the perfection of the Dao of Heaven, and has reached the half-step Chaos Realm. The vast aura stirs the sky, interweaves with the aura of the starry sky clan, and gradually condenses into the embryonic form of the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation. Once he uses Hetu Luoshu to only be a member of the Starry Sky Clan, Zhou Tian''s star array will be successfully deployed in a short while. "Who are you?" "Zhou Tian Star Dou Grand Formation." "You are the remnant of the demon clan!" The five emperors and the strong human race are not short-sighted people. The moment they saw the prototype of the Zhou Tianxing Dou formation, they thought of the monster race. In the whole world, there is only one race that can set up the star formation of Zhou Tian, ??and it is the monster race that overwhelmed all races in the world in the Middle Ages. After the war against the sky, the prehistoric monster races were almost completely lost, but that does not mean that the clan was wiped out. There are still many powerful monster races dormant in the prehistoric world. Now this strong man who doesn''t know who is leading the Starry Sky Clan to the prehistoric world, and with his own powerful aura, has condensed the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation, which is definitely inextricably linked with the Monster Clan. But the corpse did not answer when they heard their questioning, and said expressionlessly: "Form the formation!" As soon as the words fell, the Starry Sky Clan took their positions according to the prototype of the Zhoutian Star Dou Great Formation, aroused the formation, and attracted the power of the prehistoric stars to descend. ~ In an instant. Hundreds of millions of bright stars fell from the nine heavens, illuminating the entire Zhoutian star formation, and a terrifying coercion swept out, causing the expressions of the five emperors and the powerful human race to change. "Are you going to be an enemy of our human race?" The Five Emperors stared at the corpse surrounded by stars, and asked with a ferocious expression. "Hehe~" The corpse smiled coldly. Still not saying a word. But the Dao of Sacrifice and the Dao of Wish behind him manifested, and the vast aura became bigger and stronger again, making the five emperors'' hearts sink. "Zhoutian starlight, fall!" Seeing this, the starry sky clan inspired Zhou Tian''s star formation, and the sky filled with starlight instantly fell, covering all the prehistoric clans. "You actually want to sacrifice the entire human race!" "Damn it!" "How dare he sacrifice us and the human race? Isn''t he afraid that the sages of the human race will come back and destroy him?" "The praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind me. I thought I had won if I wiped out all races! Little did I know that there were still people hiding behind and reaping the benefits of the fisherman!" "Bastard, who the **** are you? Why do you have the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation of the Yaozu?" "Ah, form a formation!" "Five Elements Annihilation Formation, start!" "Ninety-nine salary fire formation, start!" "Bagua array, get up!" "Nine Palaces Killing Formation, start!" . The human race formed one big formation after another amidst the roars, fighting with all their strength to resist the Zhoutian Xingdou formation arranged by the corpses, trying to destroy the plan of the corpses to sacrifice them. "Heh~" The corpse smiled coldly, and said: "Weak resistance, it''s not worth it!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of his big hand, the Zhoutian star formation above the sky burst into endless bright starlight, blasting towards the formations of human races. go. Boom! In an instant. Endless light burst out. The entire prehistoric land was illuminated by bright light, and countless creatures could not open their eyes at this moment, and even the live broadcast room in the world turned into a blank screen, only the sound of violent explosions and the screams of countless creatures could be heard. Roaring sound. "Ah, how dare you sacrifice us and others, how cruel!" "Who the **** are you? Why do you dare to sacrifice to the common people? Are you not afraid that heaven will kill you?" "asshole!" "ah" The corpse heard the roar of the human race, raised its eyebrows, and said: "Don''t do to others what you don''t want!" "Didn''t you just want to sacrifice all races?" "how" "When you are sacrificed, will you not be able to bear it?" "Ridiculous!" "You can sacrifice all races, why can''t I sacrifice your race?" "Could it be that your human race is nobler than other races?" The sound of the corpse resounded, shaking the minds of the Five Emperors and all the powerful human races like a torrent of bells. "hehe!" The corpse sacrifice smiled slightly. Didn''t choose to attack the human race, and Zhou Tian''s star formation also disappeared. The members of the Star Clan all over the sky bowed to the corpse and disappeared in the void. The five emperors and the powers of the human race were silent when they saw this. The lesson of the corpse slapped them hard. Suddenly look back! What have they been doing all these years? Calculations, killings, sacrifices, massacres... have lost their original intentions. Transcendence is to walk out of the road of detachment step by step in a down-to-earth manner, not the road of detachment obtained by sacrificing all souls. Even this can really be detached. Then what''s the point of detachment? ! "well!" After a long time. The Five Emperors and the Human Race Xeon sighed. "I''m waiting. I ended up going the wrong way!" "Fang Han''s detachment is a sacrifice to the laws of heaven, but we are sacrifices to all spirits!" "That''s all!" "This battle, it''s time to end!" "Prehistoric. It''s time to return to the peace of the past!" . The five emperors and the powerful human beings bowed to the corpse and said, "Thank you, fellow daoist, for guiding me out of the lost path!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the depressed and dilapidated prehistoric world with a depressed expression. All of this is caused by their selfish desires. If they could do it all over again, they would never go this way. The corpse silently introduced the worship of the five emperors and the powers of the human race, which he deserved. Without his sudden appearance, all members of the Ten Thousand Races would be sacrificed by the Five Emperors and the powers of the human race. By that time, the entire Great Desolation will lose its former prosperity. It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others. It is better for one family to dominate, after all, it is not as good as for thousands of clans to prosper. "The Dao of Sacrifice and the Dao of Wishes have their unique features, but wanton use will ultimately harm others and yourself, and deviate from the essence of the two Dao!" "Also, you need to know one thing, Fang Han used this method to get out of detachment, but it doesn''t mean that you can use this method to get out of detachment!" "If you follow suit, you will be able to achieve detachment. After so many years since the birth of the prehistoric world, there will not be only three detachments!" "So, if you want to transcend, you still need to find your own way, and you can''t just imitate others!" As the corpses continued to narrate, the heads of the five emperors and the powerful people of the human race lowered even more. They felt more and more ashamed in their hearts. These years, I have been blinded by lard, blindly pursuing strength and longevity, ignoring the essence of detachment, it is really wrong! "Papa Papa~" at this time. Above the void, there was a crisp applause. Attracted everyone''s attention. Next second. The sky is distorted. A strange picture manifested. As if this time and space does not exist, it is illusory, yet real. "Fang Han?" When everyone saw the figure in the picture, their eyes could not help but concentrate. "You devil, how dare you appear in the wilderness, and you can''t find death?" "Haven''t you already transcended? Why do you want to go back to the wild to show off?!" "What? Did you come back to laugh at us?" "Come out if you have the ability, even if I die, I will make you pay the price!" . After just a moment, fierce roars came from among the human race, all of which were scolding Fang Han, which made people feel a little embarrassed. It is a great irony that the once admired Tianjiao has become a street mouse that everyone shouts and abuses! Above the void, a strange world. Fang Han listened to everyone''s abuse, and smiled lightly. No words. The big hand waved lightly. The broken sky was immediately repaired, and all the water that poured into the flooded boundary sea gathered into the Tianhe River, so that the wild land was no longer wantonly destroyed. But the Milky Way became extremely vast, running across the entire prehistoric world, becoming an insurmountable sky for ordinary monks, and dividing the prehistoric world into two. Then, with another wave of his big hand, endless rays of light sprinkled on the prehistoric land, repairing the cracked area, and restoring the broken mountain to its original state. Everything is as it was before the war. Do it all. Fang Han spoke. It''s just that his words are accompanied by an inexplicable sigh. "I use the two avenues of sacrifice and wish as a guide to sacrifice the laws of heaven and spy on the law of transcendence!" "Now I''m on the verge of transcendence!" "Before you leave, give all living beings a piece of advice!" "It can be regarded as a legacy left by me!" "It is not easy to be detached, there is no shortcut!" "However, detachment is not as difficult as you imagined!" "As long as you remember, there are three thousand avenues of chaos, as long as you go to the extreme, you can transcend all of them!" "The premise is to choose a road that suits you best, and don''t pretend to imitate others!" "Other people''s way, after all, is someone else''s! The way that others can go through, but you can''t go through!" "If you want to transcend, you only need to find your own method of transcendence, and then you can truly transcend this world!" "That''s all for now!" "This seat is gone!" "Wait, you can do it yourself!" Finished speaking. Fang Han''s figure connected to the strange world in the void, all of which disappeared without a trace. Even a half-step chaotic powerhouse like Shike still couldn''t find the way for Fang Han to disappear. "snort!" Although the five emperors and the strong human race knew that what Fang Han said was right, their resentment towards Fang Han did not diminish. Without this **** cutting off eternal life, how could they go down this wrong path! Although Fang Han has reached a height beyond their reach, they still cannot eliminate their resentment towards Fang Han. If you can''t beat you, if you can''t find you, then hate you! "Can all three thousand ways be transcended?" The corpse squinted its eyes, looking at the place where Fang Han disappeared, and there were ripples in his heart. Fang Hans words were brief, but revealed several very important pieces of information: 1. The method of detachment from others can only be used for reference, not imitated, otherwise it will be nothing in the end; 2. There is no shortcut to detachment, you must be down-to-earth, otherwise you will never be able to detach yourself; Three or three thousand avenues, all of which can be detached if you go to the extreme, the premise is to find your own way; 4. Detachment is not as difficult as imagined. If you find a suitable method, you can detach yourself soon! Although the information is not much, it is very important to him. With these points, at least a lot of detours can be avoided. "That''s all!" "Struggling for hegemony in the wild can''t achieve detachment after all!" "Let''s go back and find a way to escape!" The corpse sighed. Glancing at the five emperors and the strong human race, they turned and walked towards the vast Tianhe. With just one step, he disappeared into the void. When the five emperors looked, he had already submerged into the Milky Way. "well!" The five emperors and the powerful people of the human race sighed as they looked at the Milky Way that cut across the prehistoric world. "Let''s go!" "It''s time for us to come back too!" After finishing speaking, he led the powerful people of the human race to disappear in Buzhou Mountain. At this point, the previous battle between the human race and the ten thousand races ended with the death of hundreds of millions of creatures and the severing of the Milky Way. This fight. There is no winner. Whether it is human race or ten thousand races. All paid a heavy price. "Hey, so many creatures have died, and finally felt lonely!" "Scared me to death, I thought the corpse was going to be sacrificed to the whole human race! I was so scared that my heart was pounding!" "Why did the corpse stop at the critical moment! At this time, sacrificing the human race is effortless!" "Stop making trouble, if the corpse dares to sacrifice to the human race, Dao Dao will definitely slap him to death!" "Perhaps, Fang Laomo has been paying attention to the Great War, otherwise how could he show up at the end!" "possible!" . The real world. The people of Yanhuang breathed a sigh of relief. The human race was really sacrificed by the Xingchen clan led by the corpse, and the prehistoric world would be over! Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet. The evolution of the prehistoric civilization once again rewarded an unprecedented calamity. The prehistoric world will soon be inferior to the era of the great thousand worlds! Planet main avenue has been blessed by the heavens and worlds! Reward Yanhuang land area doubled card x1, resources doubled card x1, all Yanhuang people''s lifespan +2000 card x1, all people''s quality improved once! Reward Yanhuang Heavens and Worlds Origin Card x10, after use, it can quickly turn the barren planet into a place for human survival. The mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system rang out, which silenced the people all over the world who were arguing. The next moment. People all over the world are rapidly boiling. They don''t care about the prehistoric world, nor do they care about the rewards of the Dao. What they care about is the origin card of the heavens and worlds, which can change the barren planet. With these ten origin cards of the heavens and worlds, it is equivalent to opening up a planet similar to the earth star. The Yanhuang Empire is about to take off! "wtf, with this thing, Yanhuang has completely taken off, far better than the moon transformed by Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "Is the earth star going to enter the era of planetary hegemony?" "Get out, that is our Yanhuang Empire''s planetary hegemony, and it has nothing to do with you barbarians!" "First, the heavens opened up the moon, and now the Yanhuang Empire opened up the planetary plan. Who will be able to curb the development of the Yanhuang Empire in the future!" "Is it still too late to join Yanhuang? How about our empire be merged into Yanhuang! It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy together. We are willing to work hard for the Yanhuang Empire!" "Sorry, Yanhuang does not collect garbage!" . "kindness?" Wang Yi was also a little surprised when he saw this reward. But at the same time as surprised, he showed a serious expression. It is not a trend for Yanhuang to go out of the planet, but the awakened continent is coming, and the civilization of foreign planets will follow. At this time, the Yanhuang Empire will face many tests when it goes out of the planet. Think for a moment. He asked the system to transfer the screen to him. "Everyone, it is the general trend for Yanhuang to step out of the planet! It has become an inevitable trend!" "But it also means that Yanhuang will face the challenges and impacts of this cosmic civilization." "If you are not careful, you will be lost forever!" "Three days later, the Awakening Continent will open, and I will lead the detached people into the Awakening Continent to fight!" "At that time, the civilization of foreign planets will also come, and many unknown factors cannot be determined. If you are not fully prepared, you can slow down the action of getting out of the planet!" "After all, the unknown is the scariest thing!" After speaking, Wang Yi''s figure disappeared again. His words spread throughout the Earth and Planet through the live broadcast room of the prehistoric civilization, and rang in the ears of countless people. These words, he not only said to the Yanhuang Empire, but also to all the people on the planet Earth. Dont think its good to be able to get out of the planet! There are still many dangerous locations and civilizations in the universe. Once they are made aware of the existence of the Earth Star, it is likely to cause a devastating blow. Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, try not to march into outer space, so as not to attract devastating disasters! "The words of Dao are very clear, don''t expand beyond the earth and stars for the time being! To avoid being discovered by alien civilizations and causing devastating disasters!" "Think long-term! Check out the situation outside before deciding!" "Our strength is not strong enough, we must improve our strength quickly to avoid external disasters, and we have no power to resist!" "Striving hard, not everything can be guided by the Dao, we should be self-reliant!" "come on!" . People all over the world fell silent after hearing Dao Daos words. But it didn''t take long for the momentum in the hearts of all the people to glow. One by one choose to work hard, improve themselves, and prepare for the hegemony of the planet. Chaotic world. After Fang Han left Honghuang, he didn''t directly detach himself. Instead, he walked into the world of Jiehai. The boundary sea at this time. Thousands of roads stand everywhere. Myriad worlds coexist. showing signs of contention among hundreds of rivals. The Xeons who came out of the prehistoric world, in order to accumulate enough will power, imitated Fang Han''s past practice and opened up one world after another. A start. They opened up a small thousand worlds and accumulated the power of their wishes. But as time went by, they found that the wish power provided by Little Thousand World was too little, far from meeting their needs. So they started to rob others of their willingness. However, among the prehistoric strongmen who can compete in the boundary sea, there are a few weak persimmons. After a lot of fighting and plundering, I didn''t get much power, but wasted a lot of time. In the end, all the powerful people chose to stop fighting, and began to open up one world after another, in order to collect enough wish power to supply them with their wishes. But they didn''t know that even if they collected enough wish power, they couldn''t spy on the method of transcendence like Fang Han. Avenue allows Fang Han to spy on the detached, because he is the first person to eat crabs. But people after Fang Han, Dao is absolutely not allowed. So, the result of their doing this is only one, and the bamboo basket fetches water in vain! "A bunch of ignorant people!" Fang Han shook his head. "never mind!" "It''s better to leave than to waste time here!" "See what the world of higher dimensions looks like!" Fang Han sighed lightly. A mysterious and mysterious aura emerged from the whole body, and strange runes manifested in the chaotic world and the sea of ????boundaries, and then embedded in them. In the future, as long as there are creatures attacking their existence, they will be able to gain his transcendence. Do it all. Fang Han looked back at Honghuang, and said, "Let''s go!" After speaking, he stepped out and walked into the strange space of the chaotic world. Then, it turned into a streamer and submerged into the original seed. next moment. A portal appeared in front of him. Fang Han paced forward without hesitation. disappeared into the chaotic world. "Huh? What''s this?" Soon, many powerful people in the boundary sea discovered the strange rune left by Fang Han, and after some investigation, they discovered that it was the method of detachment left by Fang Han. "Fang Han has transcended! This is the method of transcendence left by him!" "He is still detached after all!" "The road to detachment is not easy, but if you follow the right path, you will soon be able to detach yourself. This is the case with Pan Gu and the Queen in White!" "It''s strange, why the method of transcendence he left behind is so weird that we can''t detect it!" "Perhaps, our realm is not high enough to comprehend the method of detachment left by him!" . A group of strong men did not doubt the detachment method left by Fang Han, and when they reached their level, they disdain to do small things. But many strong people have exhausted all methods, but they just can''t comprehend. At the end, I had to choose to leave the stage sadly. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of Dixing Yanhuang Planet, the third most powerful transcendent in the evolved prehistoric civilization, Fang Han, who has comprehended the omniscient and omnipotent Da Luo''s transcendent realm, stepped out of the prehistoric civilization planet, and entered the awakening space. Reward: Yanhuang land area tripled card x1, resources tripled card x1! Reward: Yanhuang Hongmeng Lingquan x1, the power of Yanhuang belief is increased by 10 times, and the lifespan of all people in Yanhuang +1000 cards x1. The root talent of all the people is doubled card x1. Reward: The root talent of all the people of Yanhuang has been doubled, and the speed of comprehension of the Dao has been accelerated. Congratulations to the main avenue of Yanhuang Planet, who has cultivated the third transcendent creature, and rewards Hongmeng Lingshi x1000! The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded again, sweeping the entire awakening space. All the creatures in different dimensions and regions heard the announcement of the awakening system. Creatures in countless civilizations raised their heads one after another, looked up at the sky, and expressed their opinions in various languages. "Earth star? The main avenue of the Yanhuang planet, the third transcendent? A planet that has not yet stepped out of the civilization of the galaxy, can actually give birth to three powerful transcendents! The main avenue of this prehistoric civilization planet is not easy! " "Three detached people, plus a planet owner who doesn''t know the depth, after the Awakening Continent is opened, I need to pay more attention to it!" "It''s interesting that such a civilization was born in such a tiny place!" "It''s time for Frieza real estate business!" "Destroy their civilization and cut off their rise!" "If civilization does not exist, their planetary masters will perish, and the remaining detached people will be slaughtered by others!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： The bewildered old devil Fang, Duguchens battle enlightenment transcends! ( Chapter 269 The bewildered old devil Fang, Dugu Chen''s battle enlightenment is transcendent! (Please subscribe!) Ding! Apollo galaxy, the civilization of the seven-tal planet was destroyed by external forces, the planet owner of the seven-tar civilization, Miguel Doncic, fell, and the civilization of the seven-tar planet disappeared completely. Reminder: The collision of cosmic civilizations has begun, please pay attention to precautions to avoid death! The mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system sounded again, triggering discussions among countless people in the real world. "I''m going, there really are alien civilizations!" "Da Dao is right. When the Yanhuang Empire is not ready, it must not expand the planet, lest it will be dealt a devastating blow by the Earth Star. "The civilization of the galaxy will be destroyed as soon as it is said to be destroyed. It is too terrifying, and it makes people shudder to think about it!" "What level of civilization is our planet in the universe, can it compete with those advanced civilizations?" "Where is the Apollo galaxy, why is it the first time I hear this qualified name, the Qitar planet civilization can make the awakening system issue an announcement, at least it is a ''legendary'' existence. A legendary planetary civilization is destroyed by external forces, it feels terrible to think about it! " "Don''t be too pessimistic, we are safe so far, as long as the Yanhuang Empire doesn''t go out, it shouldn''t provoke the arrival of alien civilizations!" . The people on Earth and Planet have stayed at ease for too long, and many of them have lost their aggressiveness. Now this sudden announcement is like a blow to the head, and they are stunned. It turns out that Daoist has long expected such a thing. The reminder he made through the live broadcast is to remind the people of the world not to be confused by the illusion of strength in front of them, so as not to bring disaster to the earth and stars. Now it seems that Dao really has the foresight. Awakening space special area. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and murmured: "The collision between civilizations is really cruel!" "What about the collision of civilizations on the Awakened Continent?!" "Perhaps." "It will be more cruel!" Wang Yi took a deep breath. The arrival of the Awakened Continent has become a fact, and no one can change it. What he has to do is to improve his own strength as much as possible in the only time he has. Looking at the remaining time until the awakening continent arrives, there is still a little more than a day, which should increase Fang Han''s strength. "Fang Han!" "Come and meet me!" Wang Yi did not choose to waste time, and once again used several avenues such as the avenue of destiny, the avenue of cause and effect, the avenue of law, the avenue of time, and the avenue of space, to perform the great destiny technique, the great cause and effect technique, the great law technique, the great time technique, and the great space technique. Guide Fang Han to come. "kindness?" Fang Han had just stepped out of the chaotic world, when he was bewildered by the gray world in front of him! "Is this a higher-dimensional world?" "Is this the world after transcendence?" "Why does it look like a chaotic world?" He looked around differently, but didn''t react for a long time. "Huh?" Suddenly! A strange wave stretched out from somewhere, and landed directly on him. The next second, Wang Yi''s voice sounded, making Fang Han a little confused again. "Who are you?!" "Let me go" As soon as he opened his mouth to question, an ominous feeling rose in his heart. If you dare to complain and don''t follow the instructions of the voice to do things. You will die in the next second. This feeling, he felt very real. "Damn it!" Fang Han didn''t know who summoned him to go, but for his own sake, he had no choice but to follow the guidance in the dark and go to the place the voice said. soon. He came to the special area under the induction. Looking at the entrance of the special area, Fang Han knew who summoned him. Take a deep breath. After tidying up his appearance, he was about to ask. I heard a gentle voice from inside: "Come in!" "good! Fang Han took a deep breath. paced and walked in. In an instant. Guanghua conversion. He appeared in a strange space, and what greeted his eyes was an extraordinary handsome man with a deep breath. Once you look at it, you can''t look away. "You came!" Just when Fang Han was puzzled, Wang Yi''s warm and jade-like voice sounded again, pulling his **** back. "Who are you?" Fang Han asked with a trembling voice. Wang Yi raised his hand, and a strange beam of light penetrated into Fang Han''s mind: "Time is limited, so I won''t talk nonsense with you!" "Huh?" Fang Han was taken aback, and just about to resist, he found that countless information, Awakening space. Planet Lord! The creation of the great way, the evolution of civilization, Pangu, the Three Thousand Demon Gods, the pioneering of the wilderness, the queen in white, etc., were all created by the man in front of him. Immediately afterwards, information such as the awakening of the mainland, the awakening of the battlefield, the advent of foreign civilizations, and the starry sky and myriad worlds also emerged. after awhile! Wang Yi watched him digest the information, and said: "Time is running out, so make a long story short!" "I am Dao, the creator of prehistoric civilization!" "You are the third person to escape from the prehistoric civilization, I am very pleased!" "From now on, you will be my third disciple, after Pangu and Huangtian!" "After more than a day, the Awakened Continent will come, and your current strength is not enough to deal with it!" "So, I will improve your strength as much as possible throughout the day, I hope you will persevere!" Finished speaking. He waved his hand. The avenue of dreams descends and turns into a strange world, covering Fang Han. Boom! A loud noise came. The Three Thousand Avenues lingered out, wrapping Fang Han in groups. The whole process takes only one second. Simple and rude. Fang Han didn''t have the slightest chance to speak. Countless people in reality laughed, and the dull mood was instantly swept away. "I''ve discovered that Dao really treats people differently! Whether it''s for Pan Gu or Fang Han, they are so rough and barbaric, and they are not as gentle as the Queen in White!" "Da Dao: I value women over men, do you have any opinions?" "Fang Han: Where am I? Who am I? What happened just now? Why am I surrounded by Three Thousand Avenues again?" "Pangu: Teacher, I am your own son! Can you stop being so partial?!" "Hahaha, Fang Han''s dazed look made me burst out laughing!" "Fang Han must regret now that he has detached himself!" "Pain and happiness, haha!" . Chaos Boundary Sea. Fang Han''s detachment has irritated many people. The three Chaos Demon Gods, Shichen, Yangmei, and Yahweh, were the hardest hit. They have survived since the birth of chaos, and they are also the controllers of time, space, and the road of light. Logically speaking, he should have been detached long ago. But the opposite is true. Not only did they not detach themselves, but they let the younger generation detach themselves one after another. This made it difficult for the proud and arrogant to accept it. Pangu is detached, they can accept it. That''s Da Dao''s own son, they can''t compare. The queen in white is detached, they feel uncomfortable, but they can still accept it. Da Dao''s love for the queen in white these years, all three of them have seen it, and it is no worse than Pangu back then. But Fang Han''s detachment really stimulated them! This time, Da Dao basically didn''t intervene much. Fang Han is detached, all on his own. Because of this, their proud hearts were hit. If there is help from Dao, the three of them will say that it is Dao''s help, and detachment is nothing. But now Fang Han is also detached without receiving too much favor from the Daoist, which makes them feel ashamed and ashamed at the same time. At the same time, it also inspired their detached and enterprising spirit. Especially Shi Chen, he had already touched the Great Dao Realm when Pangu opened the sky. Later, he practiced at the source of Taoism in Wang Yidao, and he should have been the first person to transcend. But it is a pity that he voluntarily left the special space transformed into the Three Thousand Avenues in order to go to the prehistoric. Otherwise, at this time he has already transcended. Chance is like this. Sometimes you don''t catch it, and when you look back to find it, the opportunity has disappeared! However, after all, he is the demon **** who has touched the "Da Luo Dao Realm", and he is also the master of the law of time. A strong man who is half a step into the Dao Realm, as long as he evolves the law of time to the extreme, he will eventually transcend one day. It depends on when he evolves the law of time to the extreme! Luo Hu, Tong Tian and the others also left the altar, and they didn''t know where they went! Hongjun, Laozi and the others did not leave the altar, but chose to practice penance, hoping to achieve enlightenment and detach themselves from the outside world. Dugu Baitian and Chen Zhan still deduced the inner world on the altar, and the Great Demon King and others deduced, discussed, communicated, etc. in the small world they evolved to improve their Taoism. Renzu Suirenshi and the nine guardians led the seven gourd babies to open up a small world and inject it into it. In addition to planting flowers every day, I just grow grass, or communicate with each other, and I am not eager to transcend like other great supernatural beings. Live comfortably, like a fairy. "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you are detached or not, this kind of life is pretty good!" "yes!" The Nine Guardians and the Suirenshi both expressed such sentiments, with a peaceful mind and no desire for detachment. The seven gourd babies have no desire to transcend. Although they are hundreds of thousands of years old, their bodies still maintain the appearance of children. They play and play with the creatures in the small world every day, completely turning into seven bear children. Sui Renshi and the Nine Guardians have long been familiar with each other, and sometimes they will participate in it, playing with the seven gourd babies. "Grandpa, grandpa, the snake spirit in the hills to the east has come out to arrest you again, saying that it wants to arrest you and make you a man in the village!" "Brothers, be careful too, that snake spirit said he couldn''t catch Grandpa, so he took you back to warm the bed!" "Hurry up, put away your breath, you will definitely be sensed by the snake spirit!" "Grandpa, brothers, what are you doing to seal our seven mana?" "Ah! Don''t, that snake spirit is here, quickly release the magic power on my body!" . Next second. The seven bear children were taken into Qiwa''s gourd by Suirenshi, and then Suirenshi and the guardians of the nine human races were captured by the little demon sent by the snake spirit. Immediately afterwards, excited laughter came from the place where the snake spirit was: "Come on! Play music and dance, don''t stand still!" "What? I''m Xeon, can''t I do this?" "How can it be!" "We have dedicated most of our lives to the human race, and we have reached the boundary sea, can''t we enjoy it?!" "Come on, snake spirit, let''s play music and dance!" "Fight until dawn today!" . As time goes by, Jiehai becomes more and more exciting. More and more worlds are born, and more and more creatures are born, not weaker than the prehistoric past. Those strong people in the past have also realized a little bit, and their cultivation base has improved a lot. Altar of detachment. Dugu Baitian and Chen Zhan opened their eyes at the same time, stared at each other for a while, and said at the same time: "Slightly enlightened! How about you?" "not bad!" "What is your perception?" "Reincarnation!" Both of them were stunned. The questions they answered and asked were all the same, which was unbelievable. "Hahaha!" Finally, the two burst out laughing. "You speak first!" The two spoke at the same time again, saying the same thing. Finally, the two shook their hands and said: "Okay! I''ll go first!" It''s the same again. "Forehead" Dugu Baitian waved his hand and said, "Let me talk first!" "good!" Chen Zhan nodded. "The world in our body has actually become perfect, and it will not be able to evolve to a level comparable to the prehistoric or chaotic world. In the final analysis, it is the limitation of our cultivation. Even if the deduction continues, there will still be no new progress! " Dugu Baitian slowly stated the results of this deduction. Chen Zhan agreed, saying: "I also have the same intention, but the inner world has reached a perfect trend, and the level cannot be improved is directly related to my cultivation base!" "Now we want to go to transcendence, there are two ways to go, one is to give up the method of inner world cultivation and switch to other avenues. The risk of doing so is too great, and it may not be successful; The second is to continue to practice the current method! But in doing so, detachment is almost hopeless! So, we can try to take out the perfect world in our body and fuse it together to evolve into an ultimate perfect world! At that time, as the masters of the world, we may be able to transcend at the same time! After all, detachment does not mean that one person must be detached! " Dugu Baitian nodded with a smile, and said: "That''s right, my thoughts coincide with yours, if one person can''t transcend it, then combine the strength of everyone. It''s just like we once evolved the small six realms of reincarnation. Working together, we will be able to transcend! " "In that case, let''s go find them!" When Chen Zhan saw this, he was overjoyed in his heart, unexpectedly, Dugu Baitian was the same as he thought of him, what a hero! "Walk!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： The reincarnation of the six realms plays detachment, Wang Yi and others are awakened! Chapter 270 The six paths of reincarnation act out of detachment, Wang Yi and others are awakened! "What? You said that merging the world in our body can lead to detachment?" The Great Demon King looked at Dugu Baitian and Chen Zhan with disbelief on his face, merging the perfect world in his body to form an incomparably vast world. What a crazy idea. Even he was shocked by the thoughts of the two of them. "Is this approach too risky?" The ghost master Wushuang was also horrified by Dugu Baitian and Chen Zhan''s unconstrained ideas! "It''s good to integrate the world and detach from the outside world, but if it fails, it will be difficult to separate each other''s worlds." Although he doesn''t particularly care about whether the inner world can be separated after merging, the inner world is about detachment, and there is no room for sloppyness. Therefore, I have a skeptical attitude towards the crazy ideas of Dugu Baitian and Chen Zhan. "I think we can try it, the inner world has almost evolved to the extreme in our hands, and so far we still haven''t sensed detachment! Instead of waiting like this, it is better to try world fusion, even if you fail, its okay, if you cant fight, start over. Anyway, for us, it''s just a waste of time! " The world in Dugu Xiaobai''s body is more perfect than that of Dugu Baitian and others. It evolved from the ideas of all living beings and was used to deal with the emperor who crossed the ages. As a result, Di Jun chose to explode himself at the last moment, making the perfect world in his body useless. Now that Chen Zhan and Dugu Baitian proposed the idea of ??merging the inner world and evolving the method of detachment, they immediately chose to support it. Alone Better Together! If one person can''t get through, then everyone should study together. Maybe you can get through! Old Devil Chen shrugged, and said: "I also agree, if the road to the inner world can be passed through, I won''t sit and sit beyond the altar for tens of thousands of years. Although the idea of ??Chen Zhan and Dugu has no basis at all, we can try it. Only in this way can we go further on the road of detachment! " Nv Qijue raised her eyebrows and did not comment for the time being. It''s just that her eyes wandered back and forth between Wushuang Ghost Master and Dugu Baitian and the others. Obviously she didn''t make a good decision, her thoughts were a little erratic, and she didn''t know whether she should support or oppose it. The remaining people are like the Qijue Tiannv, their thoughts are erratic, unable to make the final choice, so they can only respond with silence. Seeing this, Dugu Baitian didn''t feel upset, he smiled and said: "My brother Chen Zhan and I have deduced this method countless times, and it is currently the most likely path to detachment. The method of detachment left by the Great God Pangu advocates the way of power to suppress everything, and thus move towards detachment; The method of detachment left by the queen in white advocates that the avenue of chaos evolves into ten thousand ways, so as to absorb the origin of other avenues and move towards detachment; The method of detachment left by Fang Han advocates the cooperation between the Dao of Sacrifice and the Dao of Wish Power, and the use of the power of the Dao to bless one''s own god, so as to be detached. The three examples of detachment have already explained everything. You must find your own method of detachment in order to move towards detachment. Actually, for the creatures in the prehistoric world, we have unlimited lifespan and powerful strength. In their eyes, we are already detached. But for the world outside the chaotic world, we have not yet transcended. As far as the current situation is concerned, we are somewhere between detachment and non-detachment. As long as you find the right method, you will go to transcendence just like Pan Gu, the Queen in White and Fang Han. The integration of the inner world and the evolution of a super-large world is the method that my brother Chen Zhan and I deduced. As for whether it can be successful, it can only be known by merging the inner world. " After finishing speaking, he looked at Chen Zhan, indicating that he would say the next thing. Chen Zhan comprehended, coughed lightly, and said: "Consolidating the world is only one of the ways, if this road doesn''t work, then we will start with the six reincarnations. The prehistoric world complements the world because of the six reincarnations of the ancestral witch queen. All living beings can choose to reincarnate after death. But in the world of chaos, there is no world of reincarnation. When the soul is dead, it is really dead! In the chaotic world, there is clearly the Great Way of Reincarnation, so why is there no Six Realms of Reincarnation? ! If I wait to complete the six reincarnations of the chaotic world, what will happen? Is there reincarnation in the world outside of chaos? If I don''t have it, what will happen if I complete it? That''s why Dugu and I experimented with inner world fusion. Once the integration of the inner world is successful, it proves that the direction of our two deduction is striving for. At that time, we will work together to bring the Three Thousand Great Ways down and build a super-large reincarnation. Will we be able to transcend? ! " "Makes sense!" "Once successful, the reward of Dao alone is enough to make us detached, not to mention that we have the support of the super-large reincarnation world." "good!" "In that case, let''s get started!" "If there is no objection! Let''s start!" "let''s start!" . The former heaven-slashing powerhouses joined forces again after some discussion. They sacrificed the inner world, and then merged two by two to become a bigger and stronger perfect world, and then merged until they merged into an incomparably vast world. These people have already transcended the realm of heaven and achieved perfection, and they are able to control the inner world with ease, and there have been no changes during the fusion process. Afterwards, they began to construct the six reincarnations in this super-large perfect world. During the battle against the heavens, they constructed the small six realms of reincarnation. The reincarnation constructed today is just an enlarged six reincarnations, and the principle is not too different. In addition, the integration of the world has led to their Tao and Dharma blending with each other, and each other''s strength has improved, and it has become more handy to construct the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Boom! When the construction of the six paths of reincarnation in the perfect world was completed, everyone was filled with an aura of merit and mystery, but there was still a long way to go to transcendence. But everyone is not discouraged. The fusion of the perfect world and the construction of the six reincarnations make them firmly believe that as long as the chaotic world and the world outside the chaos are established in the six reincarnations, they can embark on the road of detachment. "in this way!" "Then let''s get started!" "Okay! Let''s evolve the six realms of reincarnation!" Everyone looked at each other and smiled, and their figures disappeared into the perfect world. They stood in different directions, bursting out their own ways of cultivation, and triggered the law of chaos to descend. Boom! Instantly! The chaotic world vibrated violently, attracting the attention of countless great supernatural beings. "Dugu Baitian, Great Demon King and others? They made such a big commotion, what are they trying to do? " "Avenue of Reincarnation? They actually want to build six reincarnations in the chaotic world? Are you stupid? If you don''t comprehend and transcend as soon as possible, what kind of reincarnation will you build? ! " "Don''t understand why they did this?!" "Forget it, don''t worry about them! The chaotic world is very big, they can do whatever they want, as long as they don''t disturb us!" "No, Dugu Baitian and others built the Six Realms of Reincarnation not for fun, but for the purpose of obtaining the wish power of all living beings after they die!" "So, all the worlds we have seen are made of wedding dresses by them?" "It doesn''t matter, how much power can the true spirit who died in have, so what about giving them?" "Too!" . Soon, all the great gods lost interest. The idea of ??building six reincarnations in the chaotic world is indeed very novel, but it is only novel. Those who cannot walk on the road of detachment are dead ends and do not deserve their attention. Awakening space special area! Wang Yi sensed the changes in the chaotic world, turned his head to look, and was startled by the operation of Dugu Baitian and others. "Reincarnation?" "Six paths of reincarnation in the chaotic world?!" "It''s a road to detachment!" "If one person comprehends it, the rest will comprehend it!" "Not bad!" "It is worthy of being the great **** of the past, the talent is not weaker than others!" "Since this is the case, then I will give you more support!" Wang Yi gradually showed a joyful smile on his face. When Dugu Baitian and others transcended, he will have more apprentices, and he will be more confident in conquering the Awakened Continent by then! Whoosh! The Primordial Scepter shook. The origin and flesh and blood of the two groups of mid-level starry sky behemoths quietly submerged into the chaotic world, and integrated into the six reincarnations constructed by Dugu Baitian and others, helping them communicate with the three thousand roads of chaos. "I hope you can get rid of it as soon as possible!" After Wang Yi finished speaking, his eyes shifted to the Great Desolate World. Compete for crossing. Although the prehistoric human race is still the top power of the prehistoric, but compared with before the Ten Thousand Clans War, its strength is not a little bit worse. However, as long as the human race cultivates for a period of time, with its super reproductive ability, it will soon return to its former glory. By relying on Zhou Tian Xingshen''s wish power, the corpse has improved in a straight line, but imitating Fang Han''s plan to use the Avenue of Wishes to spy on the method of transcendence failed! It''s not that he''s not prepared enough, but Dao doesn''t allow him to do this. A Fang Han is the bottom line of the avenue. So, corpses are bound to fail. But the corpse did not give up on itself because of failure, but returned to the original source and practiced the way of "life and death". Maybe one day, he will really realize the detachment from life and death. But now, he is still in the groping stage. The Ten Thousand Clans of the past have evolved into the Hundred Clans of today. I dont know their reasons, but they chose to join the forbidden zone of life, formed a Hundred Clan Alliance with the former Immortal Clan, and heard about the strange altar, and successfully put the five Immortals who fell in the past Wang Yi was summoned by the king, and Wang Yi was speechless. If An Lan hadn''t been trapped in the 18th hell, it is estimated that not five immortal kings were summoned, but six. "The Immortal King?!" "Hehehe, a group of unbeatable Xiaoqiang!" "interesting!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, and turned to look at the little girl in white who was wandering in the human city. "The Empress in White!" "hehe!" A look of anticipation flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes: "Your talent is not weaker than that of the former queen in white, and I hope one day I can achieve detachment!" After finishing speaking, a group of starry sky giant beasts with flesh and blood and origin were revealed, and by coincidence, they submerged into the queen in white. in the body. After finishing all this, he turned his attention to a human tribe in the depths of the wilderness, or a willow tree next to the tribe. This willow tree seemed to have been baptized by countless thunder and lightning, its whole body was scorched black, only a trace of buds grew on the top of the tree, shaking in the wind. "The avatar that raised the eyebrow?" "No, this is a newborn creature after raising eyebrows and turning into a dead tree!" "interesting!" Wang Yi smiled lightly. Talk to the right hand. The origin and flesh of a group of primary starry sky behemoths submerge into the charred willow tree, nourishing her origin and body: "A dead tree is in spring! Looking forward to your raising your eyebrows!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the countdown to the awakening of the mainland. There are less than twenty hours left: "Let''s take a nap!" After finishing speaking, he half-lyed on the throne of Hongmeng God, and began to take a nap after the curtain closed. Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, twenty hours passed by, and there was still half an hour left before the arrival of the Awakened Continent. Wang Yi used the Great Space Art and the Great Destiny Art to force Thain to oppress the Planet Lord and the Baba Yang Planet Lord, and grant them the status of special envoys of the prehistoric civilization. When he went to the Awakened Continent to fight, these two would take care of the prehistoric civilization. "I hope you two don''t let me down!" Wang Yi looked at the two excited faces, and said indifferently. If necessary, he will not arrange for two people to enter the prehistoric civilization, so as not to cause the influence of not looking at you. "Don''t worry about Dao, we will never let you down!" Thain coerced Planet Master and Baba Yang Planet Master to express their position immediately, and they would never disappoint Wang Yi. Otherwise, apology with death! "Okay! Remember what you said!" Wang Yi nodded and said: "The Awakened Continent is coming soon, and I will log in with three transcendents later. At that time, the civilization of foreign planets will come to the awakening space. In addition to taking care of prehistoric civilizations, you also need to pay attention to whether there are alien civilizations invading in the real world. If there are, try to nip them in the bud. To avoid immeasurable losses caused by the Earth Star. "good!" The masters of Thain''s coercive planet and Baba Yang''s planet were a little heavy when they heard what Wang Yi said. The follow-up of the awakening continent may be more serious than they thought. "Okay, you guys go!" Wang Yi waved his hand, and after waving the two of them back, he summoned Pan Gu back. "Teacher, are you about to start?" Pan Gu asked with a solemn expression. "En!" Wang Yi nodded and said, "There are still more than 20 minutes!" Pangu nodded solemnly, then looked at the white-clothed queen and Fang Han in the formation, breathed deeply at the mouth of the stream, and said: "When will they wake up?!" "Wake up now!" Wang Yi waved his hand, and the white-clothed queen and Fang Han, who were enlightened in the formation, woke up one after another, and the formation covering them also disappeared. "teacher!" "Big brother!" After the queen in white got up, she respectfully bowed to Wang Yi and Pangu to show her respect. Fang Han was a little confused. As soon as he walked out of the chaotic world, he was arrested here by Wang Yi with supreme magic power. Then, Wang Yi forcibly threw him into the world constructed by the Dao of Dreams, and suffered unprecedented persecution, which almost broke his heart. Although he has all the information Wang Yi gave him in his mind, he has not had time to sort it out, and many things are not clear. "Pangu God?" "Brother?" "what''s going on?" Fang Han looked at Pan Gu in bewilderment, wondering why the queen in white called him senior brother? ! "Pangu, you know the details, so to make a long story short, explain to him the reason!" Wang Yi saw Fang Han''s dumbfounded look, pointed to Pangu who was giggling aside, and ordered him to explain why the Queen of Women''s Clothes called him senior brother. Seeing this, Pan Gu didn''t dare to disobey Wang Yi''s order, so he pulled Fang Han aside and whispered to him. Wang Yi looked at Pangu''s wretched appearance, shook his head, looked away in disgust, looked at the white-clothed queen in front of him, and said: "The Awakening Continent will come later, no matter how much noise you make, don''t panic, just stay here!" "After the Awakening Continent comes, it will connect all the Awakened Spaces to form huge portals!" "We can just go in when the time comes, without any psychological burden." The queen in white nodded and said, "Understood!" Time ticks by. It''s ten minutes before the end of time. The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system suddenly sounded, sweeping the entire awakening space. warn! The Awakening Continent is coming, and in ten minutes it will begin to connect the awakening spaces of different civilizations. hint! The Awakening Continent is formed by the gathering of many stars and vast universes. It is not a real continent, but a huge galaxy. Essentially, all legendary planet masters are eligible to enter the Awakened Continent to seek opportunities! But there are many dangers in the Awakened Continent, and it is not recommended for planet owners who have not escaped to enter, so as not to die! Planet masters who enter the awakened continent have a three-day protection period, and they will be immune to personality attacks. After the three-day protection period has passed, you will face random dangers on your own, and the awakening space will no longer provide protection for it! All planet owners who decide to enter the Awakened Continent, please get ready, and go to the entrance of the Awakened Continent portal when prompted by the vision that appears in each awakened space. Notes for entering the Awakened Continent: 1. The danger of awakening the mainland comes from the top-level powerhouses in the stars, high-level starry sky behemoths... 2. Traveling to awaken the stars on the continent not only requires strength, but also wisdom; 3. The ultimate goal of planet owners who enter the Awakened Continent is to reach the end of the Awakened Continentthe pinnacle of the stars. 4. This is a battle of civilizations in different regions, galaxies, and latitudes. The only beings that the planet owner can trust are the creatures who have escaped from the civilization of the planet. 5. Awaken the power of the mainland. Crisis and opportunity coexist. As long as you are alive, you have hope to reach the top of the stars. 6. Awakening on the Continent... As the voice of the awakening system continued to fall, large pieces of text appeared in the awakening space. Each planet owner can stand on his own planet and watch. "Hear that!" "The Awakening Continent is where we will go next." "In the past, you may have been invincible, but on the Awakened Continent, you will encounter many powerful opponents. Even some rivals that surpass you. " "So, after arriving on the Awakened Continent, don''t act impulsively. Everything must be planned before the decision is made, so as not to die. " Seeing a few words of advice, Wang Yi swung the Hongmeng God''s Scepter, and the Hongmeng God Seat instantly turned into a huge warship. "Let''s go!" "Let''s go!" Wang Yi''s voice fell. The battleship started with a bang, and flew towards the awakening portal rising in the awakening space. A few minutes later! The warship stops in front of the portal, waiting for the official opening of the portal. 5 4 3 2 1 0 There were five minutes left to count down, and it quickly returned to zero. Ding! The Awakened Continent is officially here! Awakening system? The mysterious and vast voice sounded again, and the entire awakening space began to vibrate violently. Brilliant rays of light radiated from the portal, illuminating most of the awakened space. "gone!" Wang Yi did not hesitate at all, he controlled the warship transformed into the Hongmeng God Seat, and sank into the shining portal. It''s like the portal through which the detached person leaves the chaotic world, and when he walks out, there is another sky. Wang Yi and others were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. The starry sky ahead is extremely vast, and Wang Yi''s warship looks like a basketball, very small. Wang Yi could clearly sense the Three Thousand Ways emerging from the stars, like the origin of ten thousand ways. At the same time, he also felt the primordial aura emanating from above. "Climbing to the top of the stars may be the time for me to transcend!" Wang Yi muttered. "Teacher, this starry sky seems to be restricted by formations, and it is very difficult to cross!" Pangu took out the Celestial God Ax to see if he could split the formation. "Calm down!" Wang Yi''s face changed, and he hurriedly stopped Pan Gu, a reckless man, to avoid unknown dangers: "This is the awakened continent, not the awakened space and chaotic world!" The queen in white moved her eyes slightly and said: "I don''t think that is a formation, but a passage. A passage to a higher level. " Wang Yi smiled slightly and said: "I will log in later! Lets go, lets find a star to see the situation first. " After finishing speaking, he drove the warship to cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards the nearest star. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： Pangu pretends to be a fork, the Lord of Fire Demons! Chapter 271 Pangu pretends to be a fork, Lord Balrog! "There are a lot of people!" The warship driven by Wang Yi was advancing rapidly, and along the way, countless beams of light were seen flying towards the stars and the vast universe. Same as them. are all planet owners and transcendents who have entered the awakened continent. "Yeah! Quite a lot!" Pangu and the others also noticed the streamers around them. Judging from the light beam alone, there are not a few planet owners and transcendents who have entered the awakened continent. These people seem harmless to humans and animals now. Once the protection period expires in three days, they will all turn into bloodthirsty wolves, revealing their ferocious minions. What they want is to figure out the situation on the awakened continent as soon as possible within three days and prepare for the summit. soon! The warship driven by Wang Yi entered the nearest planet. Boom! The moment it entered, the warship shook violently. It seemed that the weight of the warship was heavy. "That''s a lot of gravity!" Wang Yi sighed lightly. "yes!" Pangu nodded, and said: "The gravity on this planet is terrifying. Ordinary people on the planet will be crushed into meat in minutes." "However, for us monks, this gravity is the same as scratching an itch, and has no effect." "You talk too much!" Wang Yi glanced at Pangu, and then said: "It''s about to land, pay attention!" After finishing speaking, the warship landed steadily on the planet''s ground. Weng! The warship shone brilliantly, turned into a majestic throne, and fell into Wang Yi''s hands. "You investigate the situation on this planet, and then make a plan!" Wang Yi said. "yes!" Pangu and others began to perform secret techniques to investigate the situation of the planet. Wang Yi also looked at the planet. Da Dao Jinlun quietly appeared behind his head. Three thousand avenues turned into endless rays of light, extending to cover the entire planet. The law of time, the law of fate, the law of deduction. Quickly explore the situation and information of the planet. It didn''t take long for him to get a clear picture of the situation on this planet. Looking back, Pangu and the others were still talking about investigations, knowing that they hadn''t checked out the situation of the planet, so they had no choice but to say: "There are many strange creatures on this planet, which are different from the creatures we know. You guys meet later, don''t be surprised! " "The strength is not bad, most of the creatures are at the level of Daluo Jinxian, which is quite different from yours. But there is a powerful creature lurking inside the planet, slightly stronger than Pangu. " "For a while, the three of you go and finish him off!" "To be on the safe side, I will rule out an avatar of the Great Dao following you to avoid accidents!" "A lot of strange creatures?" Pangu tilted his head, with a hint of difference on his simple and honest face, he said: "Teacher, your strength is so strong, why don''t you solve him?" "Because of my strength, I can''t take it easily!" Wang Yi waited for Pangu to take a look, and said angrily: "If I take action to get rid of that creature, how can the three of you improve?!" "Besides, I have more important things to do!" "do you understand?" Su Muchen looked at Pan Gu, the queen in white and Old Demon Fang, and asked if they understood his assignment? If it doesnt move, then use another method to let them understand. "Understood, teacher!" The three of Pangu nodded at the same time, indicating that they understood! "Okay, let''s go!" Wang Yi waved his hand, and the three Pangu and the avatar of Dao flew hundreds of millions of miles away and landed at the center of the planet. "Before doing things, use your brain!" "Don''t be reckless!" "So as not to lose my life!" Followed by Wang Yi''s instructions. Pangu: "." Huang Tian (Queen in White): "." Fang Han: "." Avenue incarnation: "." He really wanted to say: "Da Dao, I am your incarnation. When you say that, are you also talking about yourself?" But in the end, he still didn''t have the courage to say these words! "what to do?" "Go straight, or wait?!" "Find out the information about that creature first!" . The four of them did not immediately go to fight against the strongest creature, but flew towards the place with the most creatures on the planet, obviously wanting to learn about the strongest creature through these creatures. Wang Yi nodded in satisfaction: "It''s okay, no recklessness!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the Xeon creature inside the planet, with a solemn look on his face: "The Awakening Continent is indeed a world where the strong are respected. This ordinary planet can give birth to a creature that surpasses Pangu. It is conceivable what terrifying creatures will exist on other more advanced planets." "However, Pangu has three pasts, so he should be able to deal with it!" "Even if it can''t be dealt with, there should be no danger with the avatar of Dao!" After speaking, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Eh, why do I feel that the three of Pangu were tricked by Dao?" "Don''t talk nonsense, Dao Dao is for training them, it''s not counting them! Distressed and mourned for Pangu and the others for three seconds. " "Hey hey hey, it''s really interesting how confused the three of Pangu are!" "The Awakening Continent is really terrifying. The first planet that Da Dao and others just landed on is a Xeon that surpasses Pangu. Thinking about it, the planets behind are scary!" "Yes! The Awakened Continent is the battleground between the transcendent and the legendary planet masters. Ordinary planet masters used to seek death!" "Fortunately, I resisted the temptation to awaken the mainland, otherwise I guess this time I would have lost all my bones!" . People in the real world saw this scene and started talking about it. Many planet owners who are eager to try have a kind of fear, but fortunately they didn''t go. Otherwise, I''m afraid it has been folded inside this time! Awaken the continent. Gravity Planet. Wait until the Pangu four fought with the creatures on the gravity planet, the smile on Wang Yi''s face disappeared suddenly, the golden wheel of the Dao behind his head turned again, the Three Thousand Dao shook, and the Endless Dao spread out, covering the entire planet again. This planet, although it is a marginal planet on the awakened continent. However, as the basic planet in the awakened continent, there are still many things worthy of his exploration. soon. He searched all over the planet''s internal structure and other information, and got a lot of useful information. For example: This planet is one of the weakest planets among the billions of planets in the awakened continent. But as one of the foundations of the Awakened Continent, the avenue contained in itself is not complete. Among them, the Avenue of Gravity, the Avenue of Fire, and the Avenue of Darkness are the three most evolved avenues on this planet, and the rest of the avenues are all prototypes, surrounding the three avenues to assist the planet''s operation. He doesn''t know the results of the Dao of other planets, but the result of the Dao of this planet is obviously partial and does not conform to the normal planet. Even so, there was still a creature whose strength surpassed that of Pangu, which shows the horror of the awakened continental planet. "Good at playing with fire, invincible in defense, able to hide in the dark! It feels a bit like the Great Desolate Star God! " "But the strength is far beyond that of the Great Desolate Star God!" "Perhaps." "They are the starry sky behemoths in the awakened space?!" Wang Yi pinched his chin and fell into deep thought. Suddenly! There was a loud noise. interrupted his contemplation. Wang Yi looked up, his pupils shrank suddenly. Pangu, this idiot, actually took the ax that opened the sky and smashed a handful of the earth of the planet. The endless creatures contained below were all annihilated into blood mist under the attack of the ax light, permeating the underground space. . See this scene. The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Immediately, he roared angrily: "Pangu~" "Do you think you can do it again?" "Dare to wantonly destroy the internal structure of the planet, do you deserve a beating?" His voice was blessed by the Dao of Sound and reached Pangu''s ears, causing the latter to shrink back in fright, with a smirk on his face. "ah" "well." "Teacher, I don''t mean that!" "Don''t get me wrong!" "I just feel that there are countless creatures in the lowlands, so I" "hey-hey!" "It was not intentional!" Faced with Wang Yi''s questioning, Pan Gu resolutely confessed. There is no hard steel with Wang Yi. To avoid being beaten by fat! The experiences of the previous few times have cast a shadow on Wang Yi. So, unless it is absolutely necessary, he will never disobey the teacher Wang Yi. Wang Yi knew that Pangu was trying to put himself off, so he snorted coldly and said, "You''d better calm down, don''t hang around with a broken ax all day long!" "If you are unhappy someday, don''t blame me for crushing your axe!" "Yes yes yes!" Pan Gu hurriedly bowed his head to admit his mistake, and said, "Teacher, I was wrong, I dare not do it again, you have a lot of adults, don''t give me common sense!" After finishing speaking, he hurriedly put away the Celestial God Ax to avoid being crushed by Dao Dao. "snort!" Wang Yi snorted, ignored Pan Gu, turned his head to look at the white-clothed queen and Fang Han, and said: "When you two are free, do your hands, don''t let Pan Gu do it. His cultivation is stronger than the two of you, if this continues, the gap between you will widen! " "is teacher!" The queen in white and Old Demon Fang saluted respectfully, and then began to strangle the planetary creatures around them, using their origin and flesh and blood for emergency needs. Seeing this, Wang Yi turned his head to look at the incarnation of Dao Dao, and said, "Look at Pan Gu, if he dares to act recklessly, I will allow you to beat him up!" "yes!" The avatar of Dao grinned, and immediately agreed. But Pangu was not happy anymore, and his eyes towards the avatar of Dao became more and more unfriendly. He can''t beat Wang Yi, can he also beat the incarnation of Dao? Before he became detached, he used the Heavenly God Ax to kill many avatars of the Dao. Although the person in front of him is not one of those incarnations, Pan Gu still has the confidence to kill him. The incarnation of Dao glanced at Pangu, but said nothing. But he kept what Wang Yi said in his heart. If Pan Gu was disobedient, he would really choose to teach Pan Gu a lesson. Afterwards, the three Pangu and the avatar of the Dao walked along the damaged ground, constantly attacking and killing the creatures hiding in the low places, and finally killed them in a huge magma pool. Wang Yi quickly discovered that the power of this planet was recovering at an extremely rapid speed through the perspective of God incarnated in the Dao, as if the supreme being in the magma had awakened. A series of unique temperatures manifested, quickly covering the entire gravitational starry sky. The void, the earth, and the ocean are all covered, and spread to the awakened continent outside the planet in a very strange way. After a while, the Three Thousand Ways manifested, and the endless Dao of Fire, Dao of Darkness, and Dao of Gravity were all submerged in the magma pool, as if absorbed by the creature inside. "The power of the three thousand avenues, all turned into gravity, fire, and dark avenues!" "This planet." "interesting!" Wang Yi squeezed his chin, with a look of excitement on his face. This attack method is very similar to the starry sky behemoth. As for whether it is true or not, it depends on whether Pan Gu and others can force it out of the magma! After the Pangu trio and the avatar of Dao eliminated the creatures with reduced strength, they rushed straight to the Xeon creatures in the magma. Soon, they saw the terrifying monster inside the magma. It was a huge monster covered in flames, and its entire body was made of hot magma. "Lord Balrog?" After seeing the appearance of the monster, Pan Gu and the others instantly handed over its name. This is the name learned from other creatures on the planet. Lord Balrog, the strongest creature on the gravity planet, evolved from the three origins of flame, gravity, and darkness. He has transcendent strength and is very powerful when he is born. All creatures on Gravity Planet are very afraid of him and respect him very much. Did not dare to refute his instructions. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： Incarnation shot, shocked the universe! Chapter 272 The avatar strikes, shocking the universe! "Roar!" The Lord Balrog woke up from the hot magma, and the terrifying aura was like the descending of an ancient beast. The hot magma was so shaken that it kept rolling, bursting out countless fiery bubbles. The Dao of Fire, the Dao of Gravity, and the Dao of Darkness surround the whole body, and the Three Thousand Daoes accompany the left and right, forming an extremely fierce and blazing armor that firmly protects the whole body. Except for the exposed eyes and mouth, the rest are all wrapped in armor. Although his roar was not loud, it shook the entire underground world. Countless magma was blown away, and even the incomparably hard rock walls were all broken, forming terrifying cracks one after another. Some go straight to the ground, which is extremely terrifying. "Four disobedient people dared to slaughter hundreds of millions of my descendants. Today I will swallow you to relieve my pain!" The Lord Balrog understood the cause and effect in just a moment, and stared at the four of them with blood-red eyes. His murderous intent caused the temperature of the entire hot magma world to drop suddenly, putting great pressure on Pangu and others. "Boom!" The huge body of Lord Balrog moved. Three thousand ways flew out quickly, with the avenue of fire as the eye of the formation, the avenue of gravity and the avenue of darkness as the lines, forming a very terrifying large formation, which traversed hundreds of millions of miles away. Pangu, Queen in White, Old Demon Fang and Dao Incarnation were all enveloped inside, and the terrifying aura made the four of them frown. "Be careful, this big formation is not weak!" Pangu shook the Celestial Ax and looked at the countless flame creatures filling the surroundings with a serious expression. As soon as an expert made a move, he would know if there were any. As soon as Lord Balrog made his move, he gave them a blow. Just from the power of Taoism pervading in this large formation, it can be seen that the strength of Lord Balrog is stronger than them. "Shoot together!" The facial expression of the queen in white was covered by the grimace mask, and it was impossible to see her specific expression changes, but from the solemn eyes, it could be seen that she was also dissatisfied and dignified, just like Pan Gu. On the contrary, it was Old Mo Fang, who looked more relaxed, not at all dignified. He heard the words of his brothers and sisters, and he just said a sentence without pain: "I will resist the attack of the formation, and you will analyze the structure of the formation, find the eye of the formation, and strive to break his formation at once; One is to find the whereabouts of Lord Balrog and prevent him from attacking! " As for the incarnation of the Dao, he has since ignored it. The other party is an incarnation made by Wang Yi, even if I lend him three guts, he would not dare to assign the avatar of Dao. Besides, before coming here, Wang Yi had explained that unless it was absolutely necessary, the incarnation of Dao was not allowed to help the three of them. So, he automatically ignored the Dao incarnation. "Hehehe" The incarnation of Dao glanced at Old Mo Fang, smiled lightly, and his figure slowly disappeared. When the figure manifested again, it had already appeared outside the formation strangely. It can be seen from this that the strength of the avatar of Dao far surpasses the three of them. Pangu chuckled and said, "Don''t bother, I''ll destroy his formation with an axe!" After finishing speaking, Kai Tian Shen ax was raised high, the Dao of Power was sublimated to the utmost, a bright light burst out, and the entire formation was illuminated brightly by the ax! "Open the sky!" Pangu shouted. Kai Tianshen''s ax slashed out violently, and an ax blade of a million miles swept out. Phew! The ax blade under the extreme sublimation of the Dao of Power is extremely destructive. Whether it is the terrifying flame creatures, gravity creatures, or dark creatures formed in the formation, they are all wiped out under the ax blade. Space, time, power, principles, flames and other tangible and intangible things all turned into nothingness under the attack of the ax blade. This ax blade looks like it was when Pangu opened up the world. The power that erupts cannot be described forever. Everything that blocks its progress will be crushed and destroyed. Boom! Next second. The brilliant ax blade hit the barrier of the great formation, and the endless Tao manifested, forming a dense intersection around the collision, and the deafening sound was continuous, as if the world was coming to an end, it was extremely terrifying. Pangu''s ax attack is the evolution of the pure Dao of Power to the extreme, and the barriers of the formation are the products of the ultimate sublimation of the Dao of Fire, the Dao of Gravity and the Dao of Darkness. The result of the collision between the two cannot be described in words. Under the collision of the same strength, the Dao of Power, which takes three thousand roads, will be even better. But Lord Balrog is much stronger than Pangu, and the three different types of avenues are also evolving to the extreme. So, with the passage of time, Pangu''s ax attack gradually showed its decline, and was gradually offset by the energy emitted by the three pure avenues on the formation barrier. The queen in white standing behind Pangu saw this, her embroidered eyebrows were condensed, and two bright lights burst out from her eyes: "Chaos Avenue, now!" After finishing speaking, his hands closed and closed, bursting out with a bright divine light. "Evolution!" The queen in white yelled again, the avenue of chaos in the void instantly turned into the avenue of space, and the radiant divine light bursting out from her hands also turned into rich space energy, permeating the space of the formation. Puff puff! In an instant. The void of the formation was cut into countless spaces, one after another living beings were annihilated under the space cut, and finally turned into two different spaces, attacking and killing Lord Balrog. "Roar!" The Lord of the Balrog did not expect the queen in white to attack him. He was furious when he reacted, feeling that his majesty had been compromised, and opened his ferocious mouth, which was a roar that shook the world. The void in front of him was completely shattered under the huge roar, and countless terrifying energies emerged from the collapsed void, forming an extremely powerful attack that was pushed by the Lord Balrog to the attacking space. Boom! In an instant. Two different types of attacks collided together in the void, and the terrifying Dao swarmed and intertwined with everything. The berserk energy was like a scene of a flash flood, frantically venting its terrifying and destructive power. If it is not guarded by the barriers of the big formation. The energy of the collision explosion is enough to destroy this gravity planet. Even so, the entire planet was violently shaken by the impact of violent energy, like an earthquake caused by the movement of the earth''s crust, which made countless creatures on the planet feel horrified, thinking that the planet was about to be destroyed. "kindness?" The incarnation of Dao saw this, and the figure moved and appeared in the big formation. Put your hands together, then open them, and a bright divine light burst out. Puff puff~ In an instant. The endless berserk energy was all fixed in the void, and then turned into strange golden lotus flowers, suspended in the void, as if the avenue was preaching to all living beings, it was extremely strange. "kindness?" The three of Pangu saw the sudden attack by the avatar of Dao, their expressions changed slightly, and they were shocked by the strength of the avatar of Dao. With such violent energy, even if the three of them intercepted it, it would be very strenuous. With just a wave of both hands, the avatar of Dao turned the violent energy into a golden lotus suspended above the void. This strength surpasses them too much! "Go!" Next second. Avatar of Dao waved his right hand. All the golden lotuses floating above the void turned into sharp space blades, tearing open the endless void, and falling on the body of Lord Balrog. "Puff puff" In an instant. A series of colorful blood sprayed out and fell into the hot magma below. The armor of the Three Thousand Dao on Lord Balrog''s body was under the attack of the avatar of the Dao, it was as fragile as a piece of paper, and it was easily torn to pieces and attacked on the body. The blood flower just now is the scene after his skin was torn. "Don''t stand still!" The incarnation of Dao saw the Pangu trio standing in place watching the show, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He saw that the three of them were in danger, so he took action to resolve them in time. In the end, the three of them became spectators, standing where they were and watching him attack Lord Balrog with great interest. What a group of big-hearted things. "Roar!" The Lord of the Balrog seemed to be enraged, and let out an extremely terrifying roar. The avenue of fire vibrates, the avenue of gravity descends, and the avenue of darkness manifests, forming three extremely terrifying attacks. The finished product glyph flies to the incarnation of the avenue. "Sacrifice!" Fang Hanfei stepped forward, and the Dao of Sacrifice manifested. Just spit out a word. The three terrifying attacks fired by Lord Balrog were all sacrificed, turning into endless wish power hanging above the void. "Your heart will be cut by a strange force!" The moment Fang Han''s voice fell, the overwhelming power of wishes turned into strange energy that enveloped the body of Lord Balrog, and finally sank into his heart. Pfft! The lingering heart of the Three Thousand Avenues instantly split a long and narrow opening, like a sharp knife cutting out from the inside, hot blood gushed out, staining a large area of ??magma red. The Avenue of Fire, the Avenue of Gravity, and the Avenue of Darkness were split open in an instant, knocking them down from their state of extreme sublimation. Boom! The gravity planet seems to have suffered unimaginable damage, the earth split open, mountains collapsed, sea water churned, and volcanoes erupted. Countless creatures died unexpectedly. The damage caused is unimaginable. "Ah!" "This attack is not bad!" "The combination of the Dao of Sacrifice and the Dao of Wishing Power has the same effect as the Dao of Laws!" "interesting!" Wang Yi frowned, and a smile appeared on his face: "As expected of the unparalleled old devil Fang, he developed such an attack method in such a short time." "it''s actually very good!" Finished speaking. He also operated in a decent manner, and the formed attack was countless times stronger than Fang Han''s. If it is sent out, not only the gravity planet will suffer a devastating blow, but even whether the Pangu trio can survive is a question. Finally, this terrifying attack disappeared into the void. Did not cause any destructive power. "Another attack method!" Wang Yi chuckled. Then, sitting on the Primordial God Throne, watched silently. "Roar!" The Lord of the Balrog screamed, his huge body rolled violently, and the magma, stone walls, and gravity creatures all suffered devastating blows. Three thousand dao lingering all over the body were extremely chaotic, as if they had lost their balance, burning raging flames, the entire space could not bear the blazing heat emitted by the flames, and twisted crazily. "Outsider!" "You guys managed to **** me off!" "Today!" "You must die!" Lord Balrog is angry! He wanted to kill Pangu and others to relieve his hatred. Boom! Just as the deafening sound sounded, all the endless Taos pervading the planet lit up, and the gravity road descended rapidly, and the endless gravity seemed to come from outside the sky, and it increased countless times. Even detached people like Pangu still feel a heavy feeling. "Avenue of Fire, Avenue of Darkness, Avenue of Gravity!" "Fusion!" Lord Balrog roared in the sky. The endless Tao flew up quickly, intertwined and met in the void, forming a huge array, and under the dignified eyes of Pangu and others, it quickly landed on the gravity planet. "Boom!" There was a loud bang. The array was shaken, and endless rays of light flew out, interweaving and forming a light net, covering the entire gravity planet. "Suppress and kill!" Lord Balrog roared. The large formation suddenly burst into bright light, and the terrifying gravity on the planet disappeared in the next second, as if it was sucked away by the power of the large formation in an instant. ~ The next moment. The large array shot out a beam of light and went straight to the outer space of the planet. Boom! There was a loud noise. This bright beam of light seemed to hit something, making a deafening sound. Ka Ka Ka ~ Immediately after. The sky suddenly changed. Endless Dao lingers out, forming Dao texts one after another, connecting the terrifying formation outside the Awakened Continent. "This is?" Wang Yi saw the changes in the sky, and his face suddenly changed. The Lord of the Fire Demon actually activated the peerless formation that enveloped the awakened continent. Even if he faces it, he dare not say that he can take it 100%. He then laughed, though. "That''s how it''s fun!" "The real strong need to be baptized by life and death!" "otherwise!" "You can never become a real strong man!" The Dao Jinlun rose up behind Wang Yi''s head, and endless divine light flew out, sinking into the peerless formation in the void. Start to use the Three Thousand Ways to analyze this peerless formation. Inside the planet. The sudden outbreak of Lord Balrog puts Pan Gu and others in a precarious situation However, they did not panic. Pangu held the Celestial God Ax in his hand, stared at the Lord of the Fire Demon, and roared: "Fix formation!" After finishing speaking, the Dao Light Wheel manifested in the back of his head, and the Three Thousand Dao lingered out, forming a terrifying formation with the Empress in White and Fang Laomo. Boom! The moment the formation was formed, an endless world was born in the void. Hundreds of millions of living beings roared in the world, and then they were all sacrificed by Fang Han, and turned into a vast and incomparable pure wish power to bless Pan Gu. "Eldest brother, don''t resist!" Fang Han roared: "Senior sister, open up the world and evolve creatures!" "clear!" Pangu and the queen in white nodded and began to work together. Pangu received Fang Han''s wish power, the queen in white opened up the world to evolve creatures, Fang Han sacrificed the world and creatures, and turned it into a vast vow power to bless Pan Gu. In an instant. Complete nine blessings. The aura on Pan Gu''s body was suffocating, and the light from the Heavenly God Ax illuminated the entire Gravity Planet. The sharp edge was even more terrifying, and just a single missing trace would tear the void in front of him. "ah" With the blessing of nine vows, even Pangu felt swollen and panicked, and the muscles of his whole body bulged high like a dragon coiling around his body. The avenue of power is sublimated to the fullest. "Om!" Turn on the **** ax to vibrate, and the million miles of void in front of him instantly shattered, and endless creatures were annihilated under the light of the ax. The next moment. A beam of ax across tens of billions of miles shot out, destroying the endless void, dao rules, and formation patterns, and descended in front of the Lord Balrog. The sharp edge made the Balrog Lord''s hair rattle. "Roar!" Lord Balrog roared. The source of fire and the source of darkness soared into the sky, turning into two small formation disks, one flew into the void, and the other was suspended in front of him. Boom! Instantly! The up and down formation disk bursts out bright rays of light, penetrating the heaven and the earth, while the endless way converges, passing through a Xeon''s original shield to block in front of him. Boom! There was a loud bang. Two Xeon attacks collided together, violent energy swept across the four directions quickly, and the gravitational planet with a diameter of millions of miles collapsed instantly. Then, a raging flame ignited, as if the core of the entire planet was ignited, and all the substances on it were quickly turned into fuel and ignited. In the end, the gravity planet turned into a lifeless star! "Ding!" The avatar of the avenue waved his hands, and a strange energy swept across the entire planet, everything was frozen. Then, he walked up to Lord Balrog, and snorted: "High-level starry sky behemoth, that''s all!" After speaking, he picked up Lord Balrog who was still roaring angrily, and flew to the place where Wang Yi was. area. The three of Pangu watched the operation of Dao Avatar, and unprecedented shock flashed in their eyes. Is this still the Balrog Lord that they had to join forces to fight against? Why is he so fragile like a doll in front of the avatar of the Dao? ! That''s too **** up! "Hehehe!" Seeing the operation of the avatar of Dao, Wang Yi laughed dumbfounded. With a sway of the majestic scepter, a transparent energy shield enveloped him, the queen in white, and Fang Han, so as to avoid the time being stopped and disappearing with a wave, and being violently impacted by the violent energy. Afterwards, he turned his head and saw the Lord Balrog carried by the avatar of Dao, and said with a smile, "He''s quite big!" After speaking, he walked to the roaring Lord Balrog. Left hand out! The Lord of the Balrog seemed to have been violently attacked, his angry eyes instantly dimmed, and the terrifying vitality seemed to be cut off by Wang Yi. Next second. A fresh heart appeared in Wang Yi''s hand, densely packed with cracks covering the whole heart, some were wounded by Fang Han with his willpower, and some were wounded by Lord Balrog forcibly mobilizing the law In short, this living heart has been scarred. But the original breath inside is very strong. Wang Yi poked the crack with his finger, frowned, and his expression showed a strange look: "This feeling is" next moment. The avenue golden wheel spins behind the head, and the brilliance of the three thousand avenues shines out. The avenue of fire, the avenue of darkness, and the avenue of gravity are all activated, and they are connected with the distant power in the heart to form a mysterious and mysterious bridge. Yi comprehends these three ways. "I see!" After a long time. Wang Yi had a wise smile on his face. Then, the living kidneys in front of him were shrouded in the fire of the avenue, slowly refined into pure energy, and merged into the three avenues of the golden wheel of the avenue. The void above the gravity planet is still frozen by the law of time, Pan Gu and others are fixed in the void, only he and the avatar of the Dao can move. Such a picture has shocked countless people. "Fuck, isn''t this picture a little too cool! If you don''t make a move, it''s fine, but if you make a move, it''s completely thunderous. This is still an incarnate hand. How strong is his true self?!" "The avenue is still the avenue, and it suppresses everything as soon as it is shot. This strength is too strong!" "The Big Bang can be fixed, and movies dare not do it like this!" "Don''t make trouble? Can the movie screen explode like this? At most one block will be determined!" "Avenue, strong!" . Such a picture shocked the real people. They all knew that Wang Yi was powerful, but they didn''t expect an incarnation to have such terrifying strength. powerful! Incredibly powerful. Even the alien planet masters, detached people, and native creatures who saw this scene were shocked. "Huh? This guy is so powerful! He actually froze everything easily! How did he do it?" "The breath of the origin of time, the five powerful creatures, all of them are at the level of detached people!" "Is this creature the planetary master called Primordial Civilization? I remember that three transcendents came out of his planetary civilization. Why is there still one now? Could it be that not three came out, but four?" "Strange, why did he fixate on this planet that is about to explode? Could it be that he is analyzing the star core of this planet?!" "Dissecting the star core of a planet has always been something that our devouring starry sky family is good at, nothing surprising!" "This outsider is very powerful, we need to pay attention to it, so as not to capsize in the gutter!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： The void channel is closed, and disaster is coming! Chapter 273 The void channel is closed, and disaster is coming! "Snapped!" Wang Yi flicked the Hongmeng Scepter, and the energy of the avatar of Dao that froze the void was instantly removed. "Boom!" Terrible roars sounded one after another, and the world-destructive storm once again swept across the entire gravity planet. The raging flames completely swallowed the inside of the planet from the outside, and the terrifying energy completely swallowed this living planet. The energy inside the planet was completely swallowed by Wang Yi, and the three extreme avenues were also integrated into the avenue golden wheel, becoming part of Wang Yi''s power. In the end, this planet that once had countless other creatures completely turned into a dead star and became a burning star, providing a faint light for the awakened continent. Ding! Suddenly! The mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system sounded. The main avenue of the earth star Yanhuang planet swallows the original power of the gravity planet No. 9527 of the awakened continent, causing the stars to lose their original vitality and turn them into dead stars! The gravity planet collapsed, the void channel was closed, the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet and the detached people could not be transmitted to other stars through the void channel! The main avenue of the Yanhuang planet and the transcendents want to leave the gravity planet, so they need to choose other methods. Otherwise, you will be trapped in the starry sky around the gravity planet forever! warn! Each star on the Awakened Continent has a void channel to other stars. Once the star suffers devastating damage, the void channel will be closed! At that time, if the planet master and the transcendent want to leave the star, they can only think of other ways! The mysterious and vast figure swept across the entire universe. attracted the exclamation of countless people! "Eh, why do I feel that Dao is too big?! "The void channel is closed, wouldn''t Da Dao, Pan Gu and others be forever trapped in the gravity planet that turned into a star?" "If you can''t leave that planet, wouldn''t you be dead?" "I laughed so hard, the planet owner of this earth star is a noob at first glance, and he turned the stars into death stars. I''m convinced of you!" "If you want to survive in the Awakened Continent, it is useless to rely on force, and the brain is equally important!" "Strong strength, but unfortunately not very smart, look up to him!" . When Wang Yi heard the announcement of the awakening system, he sneered and smiled, and said, "If the void channel is closed, you can''t leave?" "What do you think?" "Without the void channel, I can''t go to other planets?" "Stop making trouble!" Immediately, he waved his hand and detained the three of them in front of him, and asked with concern: "How is it? Are you all right?" The three of Pangu shook their heads and said, "It''s okay, a little injury!" "It''s fine!" Wang Yi nodded. "Teacher, what power did he use just now, why can even my Dao of Power be frozen?" Pangu heard the power frozen by the incarnation of Dao just now, and couldn''t help asking. "Yes! Teacher, I feel that what he used just now is the power of time and space, but it doesn''t look like it?!" The queen in white was also very puzzled, not knowing what kind of power the avatar of the avenue was displaying. "It''s a bit like the power of the Chaos Clock, but its power is countless times stronger!" Fang Han said thoughtfully. He has fought several times with Donghuang Taiyi who is in charge of the Chaos Clock, and he is familiar with this kind of power, but the power in Chaos is far inferior to the power exerted by Daohua Huashuo. Wang Yi waved his hand, indicating that the three of them would talk later. He threw out the Primordial God Seat and turned it into a Primordial Battleship again, saying: "Go up first before we talk about anything!" After speaking, he waved at the three of Pangu, and a powerful force enveloped the three of them and sent them to the Inside the cabin. Then, Zai also entered the Hongmeng Battleship, and saw Pangu and the other three looking at him eagerly, obviously wanting to know what kind of power the avatar of the Dao was displaying. "Ah!" Wang Yi smiled lightly, and said: "The power he exerted just now is the power of time and space that you are familiar with. It is just the power of the two avenues of time and space to the extreme!" "It''s too early to tell you now, when you can touch the end of the Dao, you will understand what kind of power he is exerting!" "Extreme strength of Dao?" The three of Pangu were stunned for one of them, and then reacted, saying: "Teacher, what you mean is that the evolution of the Dao to the extreme will evolve into new power!" "It can be understood in this way!" Wang Yi nodded and said: "Just like the planet outside ours, it is a planet formed by the evolution of the three avenues. Now I have taken away its avenue source, and the planet has returned to its original appearance, becoming a dead star. Actually, you can also regard it as a larger dust! " After finishing speaking, Wang Yi Hongmeng waved his divine staff, and the ultimate avenue of fire manifested, quickly absorbing the surrounding dust in front of the three of Pangu, and gathered into a star in the blink of an eye, exuberant vitality manifested from above, Then a dense life was born. Afterwards, the Dao of Fire was taken away by Wang Yi, the vibrant stars lost their vitality in an instant, densely packed creatures died unexpectedly, and the stars also became a lifeless death star (star). "Do you understand?" "This is the secret of the existence of the stars on the Awakening Continent!" Wang Yi waved his hand and shattered the death star. Countless dust swept all directions, and finally disappeared in the realization of everyone. "Interesting! It turns out that Sanqiandao can still be used in this way!" The three of Pangu seemed to have seen the New World, with surprise and joy on their faces, they couldn''t help but operate. In just a moment, they completed the same operation as Wang Yi did before. "The origin of the avenue absorbs dust and turns it into stars, and evolved creatures are born!" "interesting!" "It''s no wonder that the powerful creature of Lord Balrog was born on the planet. It turned out to be a creature born from the origin of the Dao!" "Can my Dao of Sacrifice also be operated like this?!" . Pangu and the three said thoughtfully. Obviously, this experiment gave them a lot of inspiration and inspiration. I believe it won''t take long for them to improve. "Let''s go!" "There are no more secrets here!" Wang Yi flicked the mammoth scepter, and the flaming gravity planet gradually regained its former vitality as if it had obtained the source of the Dao. The closed formation in the void hangs down its brilliance again, and the stars have six channels up, down, left, right, front and back, connecting six different stars. "Ah!" Wang Yi smiled contemptuously. The Primordial Scepter waved, and the formed time and space were frozen again. Then, he drove the grandmeng warship into the passage directly ahead. Boom! The moment the spaceship enters the tunnel, the frozen space-time recovers instantly, and the vibrant gravity planet collapses instantly, returning to a burning star state. The glorious void formation shook suddenly, and all six passages disappeared, returning to the state of being closed just now. Everything is as if it never happened. "Huh? The stars that turned into stars were restored to planets by him, isn''t it too outrageous?" "Using this method to leave the gravity planet, the typical order rules of the awakened continent of deceit, are you not afraid of bad luck?" "Hehe, there is no need to be so surprised by a simple matter evolution!" "What''s the meaning!" "It''s not interesting. According to this Ca(HCO3)2+2H++Ca2++2CO2+2H2O formula, we can achieve material evolution. In our Yatalantis Empire, it is something that children can master!" "Fuck, this is alien technology, hurry up and experiment, once it succeeds, we will be able to rise!" "Stars are transformed into planets, once the experiment is successful, we will order through the ages!" "Damn it, this formula is so complicated, I am a dignified family who is a doctor in college, but I can''t understand it!" "Where are the scientists? Hurry up and explain the principle of this formula, so that us novices can also know what''s going on?" "Scientists are busy sorting out formulas, who has time to talk to you!" . Scientists in the real world are crazy, scrambling to study this string of formulas, wanting to analyze it clearly before others research it! Then, the name will last forever! Awaken the Continent! Wang Yi looked at Pangu and the others stunned, with a proud expression on his face, and said, "Don''t be so surprised, when you reach the extreme of evolution, you can do the same!" "okay!" "You guys, review this action!" "It stands to reason that if the three of you cooperate well, you don''t need him to take action at all!" After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze to the front of the battleship and began to explore the next planet. "well!" When the three of them heard what Wang Yi said, their expressions were a little ugly. The first battle on the Awakened Continent ended in failure, and anyone would feel depressed. "I''m the big brother, I''ll come first!" Pangu changed his usual simple and honest look, and said solemnly: "This battle, I am responsible for it! Sharp enough to smash everything!" "Unbelievable, I think highly of myself!" The queen in white shook her head and said: "I am also responsible for this matter. I didn''t take action in time, which resulted in missing the best time to attack!" Fang Han waved his hand, and said: "If you say that, I am also responsible. If you use the Dao of Sacrifice and the Dao of Wish Power from the beginning, and bless the endless power of vows on the elder brother, you should be able to kill Lord Balrog!" But soon, Fang Han began to change his tone, saying: "Actually! I think there is something wrong with the coordination of the three." "Brother has a strong attack ability, which is equivalent to a warrior in the real world. Second Senior Sister''s Dao of Chaos can evolve everything, which is equivalent to a mage. My Dao of Sacrifice and wishes can sacrifice everything into wish power, etc. and assist." "In future battles, as long as the senior brother attacks in front and the second senior sister continues to open up the world and evolve creatures, I can provide the senior brother with a steady stream of blessings!" "That''s what happened! It''s the first time for the three of us to cooperate, and we didn''t cooperate well in many places, so this happened!" "Come on, let''s deduce and see if we can destroy Lord Balrog in the fastest way!" "good!" After the three discussed, they quickly deduced and used the simulated form to evolve the real battle. Wang Yi heard the movement, looked back at the three of them, nodded in relief, and said, "Yes, children can be taught!" Not long! The Hongmeng warship flew out of the void passage and came to a strange area. There are only five stars at close range here, and there are no stars all over the sky. One of the stars is a huge planet, located in the center, and the other four stars are asteroids, surrounding the big planet, emitting a faint brilliance. "Golden Crow Water Fire Earth!" Wang Yi can clearly feel the energy and the existence of living beings inside the five planets. The largest planet is the Saturn planet, and the living beings inside are the most powerful. The remaining four are relatively weak, but not so weak. Moreover, there are many powerful creatures on these five planets, and their attributes match the planets they are on. They can be regarded as five-element creatures. "You guys come here!" Wang Yi turned around and called the three of Pangu, gathered them all around, and said: "There are five planets here, and there are many powerful creatures on each of them. There are also powerful creatures inside the planets. Strong creatures!" "In a while, let''s go to the water planet closest to us to have a look. When you show up, use the creatures on this planet to practice first!" "Remember, the best coordination is achieved in actual combat, and deduction alone will not work!" "Okay, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, Wang Yi waved his hand and sent the three of Pangu into the water planet, allowing them to fight against the creatures inside the planet. Suddenly. A strange feeling rose in his heart, his face changed suddenly, and he said, "Has something happened to the prehistoric civilization?" After finishing speaking, he began to communicate with the system, saying: "System, call out the picture of the prehistoric civilization!" "Phew!" A huge picture appeared in front of Wang Yi, which showed the picture of a prehistoric civilization. Wang Yi made some adjustments, and finally it was fixed on a huge island in the boundary sea. Luohu, Tongtian, Styx, Yuanshi and other magic masters all gathered on the island. Everyone seemed to be enduring great pain, their faces were pale, and their foreheads were full of pain, as if they were fighting against something. "This is?" Wang Yi frowned, vaguely seeing something, but not very sure. "ah!" Suddenly. Luo Hu, who was in front of Tongtian and the others, suddenly roared, as if his mind had been taken over by something, his expression gradually began to distort, and there was a trace of misfortune and ominous air all over his body. Soon, Tong Tian and the others also had a trace of misfortune. "The disaster is unknown?" Wang Yi was taken aback, then frowned: "How could you be contaminated with this power?" Emergency is unknown, does not belong to any of the three thousand avenues, and has the effects of confusing Dao heart and blackening monks. Even if he is the planet owner, he can''t help feeling disgusted when he sees this power. "strangeness!" "The prehistoric civilization has not collided with external civilizations. Where did this ominous force come from?" "With the cultivation of Luo Hu and the others, they still can''t reach the power of automatic evolution!" Wang Yi muttered to himself, but at this time he was in two different dimensions from the prehistoric civilization, and it was extremely difficult to go back and investigate, so he could only pin his hopes on the system! "system!" "Deduce the source of the unknown power of disaster on Luo Hu and others!" Wang Yi ordered. Ding! The deduction of the unknown power source of the calamity requires the planet master to provide the original power or the primordial spirit stone, so that the system can proceed with the deduction! Hearing the system''s reply, Wang Yi frowned. He was not very satisfied with this reply. But thinking of asking others, I had to agree to the system''s request. "How many primordial spirit stones do you need?" Wang Yi asked. One! Hearing this value, Wang Yi can still accept it: "Let''s evolve!" Ding! Deduction of a primordial spirit stone, the deduction of the unknown source of disaster has been opened, please wait a moment. "The mysterious power appeared very accidentally. I didn''t enter the Awakened Continent, and it didn''t appear!" "Come by yourself!" "There it is!" "If the two say that there is no connection, he will not believe it if he is killed!" Wang Yi frowned and waited for the system''s deduction, but thinking of the strange power of the calamity, if left alone, the entire prehistoric civilization would be eroded. "No, before the system deduces the source, we must first contain this force, so as not to erode the entire prehistoric civilization!" Wang Yi took a deep breath. Hongmeng Scepter shook, the Great Destiny Art and the Great Karma Art burst out, trying to dare the unpredictable power of Luo Hu and others. As a result, just after the Great Destiny and Great Karma came to Luo Hu and the others through the system, they were swallowed up by the unknown power of disaster on them. "This is?" Wang Yi frowned. The Great Destiny Art and the Great Karma Art turned out to be the nourishment for the unknown power of calamity. This is something he didn''t expect. "how so?" Wang Yi was puzzled. "According to reason, it shouldn''t be like this. Where is the problem?" Wang Yi thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. Ding! The deduction of the unknown power of Luo Hu and others is over, and all the sources are awakened to the mainland! "Sure enough!" Hearing the system''s accurate reply, Wang Yi''s expression became clear. No wonder the Great Destiny and Great Karma didn''t work. It turned out that this power of disaster and unknown origin came from the Awakened Continent. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： The heavenly earth, the ancestor of the weird. Chapter 274 The heavenly earth, the strange ancestor. "The disaster is unknown, and it came from the awakened continent, God?" Wang Yi frowned. Let the system isolate the detection of the Great Destiny Art and the Great Karma Art, and prevent the ominous atmosphere from continuing to expand. But at this time, the aura of misfortune and misfortune in Luo Hu and others has expanded, and it is not possible for him to terminate the Great Destiny and Great Karma to stop its growth. In the boundary sea, Luo Hu, who had already been transformed by the ominous aura of calamity, became even more ferocious. His whole body was like a fierce beast from ancient times, and his whole body was full of a strange aura of tyranny. Suddenly! His expression became ferocious, and the ominous aura on his body grew and spread rapidly like a volcano erupting. In just the blink of an eye, the practitioners of magic on the entire island were shrouded in the ominous aura of Luo Hu. Intertwined with its own aura, and finally intertwined and merged together, forming an extremely strong and ominous aura, which spread outward with the weird Wen Luo. "Aw~" Luo Hu suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. Strange black lines emanated from his body, lingering with the surrounding ominous aura, forming several thick and ominous auras, spreading out of the island. "kindness?" Wang Yi frowned even more when he saw this situation. Following this trend, it wont be long before the boundary sea will be shrouded in misfortune. There are very few creatures who can adapt to this breath. If there is no way to stop it, the misfortune will gradually spread to the entire chaotic world and the prehistoric world. At that time, the prehistoric civilization he evolved would be abolished. "System, deduce the method of eliminating bad luck!" For the time being, Wang Yi has no good way to solve Luo Hu and others'' misfortune, so he can only pin his hopes on the system, hoping that it can give a satisfactory answer. Ding! The deduction that excludes the power of disaster and unknown power is an advanced deduction, which takes a long time, and requires the planet master to provide hundreds of millions of original power or 10 primordial spirit stones before the system can proceed with the deduction! Hearing the system''s reply, Wang Yi frowned, vaguely feeling that the system was taking advantage of the fire, but thinking of the harm caused by the ominous atmosphere, he had no choice but to agree to the system''s request. Wang Yi can still accept it: "Let''s evolve!" Ding! Deduction of 10 Primordial Spirit Stones, the method of deduction and elimination of unknown disasters has been opened, please wait a moment. "Let''s see what you want to do first?" Wang Yi looked at the big screen in front of him while the system deduced the method to eliminate the unknown bad luck, and quietly observed every move of Luo Hu and others. He no longer intervened in the fate of Luo Hu and others, just watched quietly, hoping to see a clue. "Jie Jie Jie~!" As the ominous atmosphere of Luo Hu''s body erupted completely, his whole person became strange, making people feel disgusted at a glance. After a long time, he stopped roaring, looked down at Tongtian and other magic masters sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a sly smile on his ferocious face: "This seat has existed since the beginning of the world. After going through all kinds of difficulties, against the chaos of yin and yang, I finally embarked on the road of detachment!" "But the painstaking exploration of hundreds of thousands of years is not in place." "Pangu is detached, I have no complaints!" "He is the son of the Dao, and detachment is expected!" "The queen in white is detached, and it is reasonable!" "Since she was born, she has revealed her clues!" "But Fang Han is a junior, why should he detach himself before I wait?" "How old was he?" "I am not convinced!" "My talent is not weaker than anyone else, why can''t I go to transcendence?!" "The reason is that it is caused by the mastermind behind this world!" "Whoever he appoints to be detached will be detached!" "Starting from today, this seat will break this stereotype and crush the manipulation of the black hand behind the scenes!" "I control my own life!" . Luo Hu''s voice became ferocious and roared as he continued to narrate, and the ominous aura around him seemed to sense the anger and resentment in his heart, and became more intense and violent. In just a moment of effort, it became several times more intense. He stood in the midst of the ominous atmosphere, like a strange ancestor who came out of an unknown age, making the Master of Tongtian, the Master of Styx, and the Yuanshi Demon show instinctive fear. Although they have also been infected by the aura of misfortune, they are not completely enveloped by the aura of misfortune like Rahu. They still retain a little rationality in their minds, and their bodies instinctively fight against the aura of misfortune. But now seeing Luo Hu''s strange eyes, the body defenses of the ominous aura of disaster that he was struggling to resist collapsed instantly, and he could no longer resist the erosion of bad luck. In just the blink of an eye, Tong Tian and the others were completely assimilated by the ominous aura of disaster and became members of the strange and unknown family. "I was transformed by Pangu Primordial God, and I was born when the world opened up. I enjoy the merits of opening up the sky. I have experienced endless hardships and hardships along the way. I finally embarked on the road of transcendence, but I can''t reach the end for hundreds of thousands of years. Even the threshold of transcendence Can''t even touch it!" "I''m not convinced!" "I have reached the chaotic state of cultivation, the prehistoric world will perish but I will not perish." "If that''s the case, why can''t you escape?" "Why?" "Could it be that the man behind the scenes doesn''t want me to be detached?" "I want to know, why can you manipulate sentient beings?" "Is it because of your strength?" "Since this is the case, then I will tear everything up and break your black hand, so that you can no longer manipulate our fate!" "Yes, if you dare to manipulate our fate, I will tear you apart!" . Tongtian, Yuanshi, Styx and other demonic people roared one after another, the entire sky was stirred up by the terrifying aura of calamity, and the situation in the sky suddenly changed. Countless streams of air shot out of the island and spread into the boundary sea. Boom! Next second. The ominous atmosphere of calamity broke out completely. In just a moment, all the magic monks on the island were assimilated by the aura of doom, and became members of doom. Strange lines appeared on the faces of every sorcerer. These lines are transformed by the aura of misfortune and ominousness, and have a very terrifying power of assimilation. Ordinary creatures will be enveloped by endless misfortune and ominousness just by looking at them. Finally, become one of them. What''s even more frightening is that as Luo Hu and other Xeons continue to fall into the aura of doom, all the Taos they once practiced began to collapse, gradually eroded by the doom, and finally turned into powerful doom energy. "What a weird energy!" Wang Yi saw that the collapsed Dao on Luo Hu and others was absorbed by the unknown force of calamity, and then reconstituted a strange "Dao" that was different from the Three Thousand Dao, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Even when he observed Luo Hu and the others in the process of reorganizing the Human Dao, his steadfast Dao Heart trembled slightly, vaguely tempting him to throw himself into the unknown. Only at this moment, he reacted and used his immortal will to suppress the surge of Dao Heart. In order not to, the deeper and deeper. "Similar to the energy of the extraterrestrial demon?" "However. It has energy different from that of the extraterrestrial demons!" Wang Yi muttered: "It''s also different from the strange power of An Lan and other immortals!" Then, he continued to observe. The aura of misfortune and misfortune on Luo Hu and others continued to grow, and there were more and more lines of misfortune on their bodies, and their aura became more and more intense. At the end, it turned out to be half a point stronger than when it didn''t fall into the unknown. Luo Hu''s **** eyes were ferocious. Looking around, all the magic monks lowered their proud heads to show respect. "From today onwards!"" "I will cut off all the past!" "No longer has any connection with the wild, the sea, and the chaos!" "From today, I am the ancestor of all weirdness, all calamities, and all ominous things!" Luo Hu''s voice is no longer as hazy and domineering as before, it has become very strange, as if the voice has changed, making people feel harsh and cold after hearing it. at the same time. Tongtian and others also issued oaths in response to Luo Hu''s words. For a while, the island became extremely noisy. "Fuck, what''s the situation? Why do you feel uncomfortable when you hear their voices?" "Ahh~, my body has mutated, what''s going on?" "What is this? Why do I have black streaks all over my body?" "Don''t stop, there is something wrong with this voice, ahh my blood is frozen!" "How could this be, I don''t want to lose my mind!" . Following the announcement of Luo Hu and a group of strange people, the people watching the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization also changed. Some people lost their minds and turned into zombies that bite everyone; Some people have black lines on their bodies, and they are constantly marching towards disaster; Some people died instantly, showing hideous and weird looks. The strange thing is that the people of the Yanhuang Empire did not experience such a situation, as if they were immune to the erosion of this ominous atmosphere. However, this kind of situation does not only happen on the earth and stars. Similar situations have appeared in many civilization systems in the universe. Only a strong race can be immune to this aura of calamity. Those weak creatures have no way to resist. Gradually eroded by the ominous atmosphere of disaster. The originally peaceful universe began to vibrate. Those creatures that were eroded by the ominous aura of calamity greatly improved their strength, and began to conquer those creatures that were not eroded by the ominous aura of calamity. Thus, the normal creatures and the creatures who fell into the strange race began to conquer. "Damn it, where do these strange powers of calamity come from? Why do they make living beings deviant and become murderous things?" "Don''t worry about where he came from, find a way to catch a few strange creatures to study, and find out what this strange and unknown power is? Otherwise, it will be easy to be assimilated when fighting them!" "Made, it''s so weird and unpredictable. You can assimilate weak creatures with just one look. How can you do that?!" . With the collision of the two camps, the creatures that were not eroded by the ominous aura of calamity were gradually assimilated by the strange power, and finally turned into a strange family. Such a phenomenon, no one noticed at first. But with the passage of time, the creatures that have not been corroded gradually discovered the clues, and began to arrest strange and unknown creatures for research, looking for a way to break the unknown power of disaster. Avoid them being assimilated too. On Earth! Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The emperor of heaven, Yingzheng, learned that the apocalypse was coming, and he moved very quickly, sending troops quickly, and strangled all threatening existences in their cradles. At the same time, he ordered all the righteous gods in the heavens to lead their subordinates to patrol the entire planet and strictly investigate the creatures infected by the ominous atmosphere. Any discovery, all will be killed, no mercy! Just like that, Earth Star regained its calm. The strange family was also strangled by the Heavenly Court. Chaotic world. Boundary sea. Luo Hu gave up everything in the past and became the number one ancestor of the strange family. Tongtian, Styx, and Yuanshi also gave up their former names and glory one after another, and became the No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 ancestors of the strange family. After that, they began to release a steady stream of misfortune and ominous breath, eroding the creatures around the island, making them fall into ominous, and become members of the strange family. In the Boundary Sea, many Xeons sensed the ominous atmosphere, frowned, and looked at the island where Luo Hu and others were located. "This breath is so weird, it can actually make creatures fall into darkness!" "This kind of breath is incompatible with this world, how did it appear in this world?" "The source of the breath seems to come from the island where Luo Hu is located. Could it be that he has realized that he can''t escape?" "It''s possible! Let''s go and have a look!" . As the ominous aura of calamity spread, countless strong men rose into the air one after another, heading towards the source of the aura. They didn''t know what this aura was, and they thought that Luo Hu was on the way to transcendence, so they wanted to go over and ask about the method of transcendence. Not long! They arrived around the island where Luohu was, and suddenly felt a disturbing aura of disaster, which continuously eroded their minds and lured them into darkness. All the masters showed expressions of horror. "Damn it, this power is not a detached aura, but a depraved aura!" "Luo Hui, come out and explain to me what''s going on?" "Bastard! My Dao was broken by this force!" "Ah, ah, my energy is being assimilated by an unknown force, and my body is also blackening." . With the passage of time, more and more great supernatural powers have been eroded by the ominous atmosphere of disaster and fell into extreme danger. Even Hongjun and other powerful people showed expressions of surprise. "What the **** is going on with Luo Hu and the others? Why do they make so much misfortune?" "This question can only be explained by Luo Hu!" "The aura of misfortune on the island is stronger than here. If you enter rashly, you may be completely eroded by the aura of misfortune. It''s better not to enter for the time being!" "That''s right! When I haven''t figured out the source of this weird power, I absolutely can''t enter it rashly!" . Just as Hongjun and the others were discussing countermeasures, a strange and ferocious laughter suddenly came from the island: "Jie Jie Jie~" Next second. Luo Hu and other ancestors who fell into the strange clan soared into the sky and flew towards the edge of the island. Boom boom boom~ Their aura is incompatible with this world, as if they suddenly came to this world, and they are severely repelled. As they approached the edge of the island, this force of repulsion became stronger. However, Luo Hu and the others seemed to have not seen it, and moved towards the edge of the island with a calm expression, not caring about their power being wiped out by the chaotic world. Perhaps, their power is simply not something that can be wiped out by the chaotic world. Boom! With their appearance, the majestic strange aura erupted completely, and collided with the aura of chaos, forming a series of strange air waves, covering a million miles of void. "Luo Hu, you?" Hongjun and the others looked at Luo Hu and the others who had changed greatly, and their expressions all became ugly. Is this still the Luo Hu and others they knew? It is completely a group of evil creatures who have fallen into the strange and ominous, with hideous faces and disaster stripes all over. Except for the appearance, the rest of the breath, law, energy, etc. have undergone major changes. "Jie Jie Jie ~" Luo Hui laughed strangely, with a strange blood-colored light shining in his blood-colored eyes, and he looked at the faces of Hongjun and other former acquaintances one by one. When he saw the last person, his laughter stopped slowly. However, a strange voice also sounded: "Hongjun, Shichen, Yangmei, Zodiac. Are you still troubled by the pursuit of detachment?" "Don''t waste your efforts!" "The world outside the sky is not as beautiful as you imagined!" "Detached from this world, you will still be driven by them when you reach the outer world, and you will not be able to control your own destiny!" "give up!" "Hundreds of millions of years of penance will eventually become the object of others'' drive!" "It''s better to join us than this!" "Let''s shatter this world, get out of this world, and settle accounts with the man behind the scenes who lives in everything we have." "At that time, transcendence will be under our own control!" . Luo Hu''s hoarse voice kept echoing around Hongjun and the others, and the countless weird creatures on the island kept whispering, one after another strange voices swept in, like sharp arrows, constantly piercing The Dao heart of Zhongda supernatural powers. The ominous power of calamity is pervasive, and when the great supernatural beings resist the voices of Rahu and other strange clans, they silently invade their Dao Hearts. Inducing them to give up the detachment they were looking for, and fall into the weird "carefree" family. "Ah ah ah" "Ten thousand years of penance, not detachment, we really different detachment?" "No, our path of detachment has been interfered with, otherwise, with my talent, how can I not detach myself!" "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu is right. If you escape from this world, you will also be manipulated by the man behind the scenes! Instead of doing this, why not join them and work together to overthrow the man behind the scenes!" "My fate is up to me! How can my fate be controlled by others~!" . As time went by, more and more Xeons were bewitched by Luo Hu''s voice, and negative emotions such as resentment, jealousy, and hatred arose in their hearts. The ominous lines covered their faces in the blink of an eye, and spread towards their heads and bodies at an extremely fast speed. If there is no external interference, it won''t take long for them to fall into weirdness. Seeing this, Luo Hu showed a strange and ferocious smile, waved at the three ancestors of Tongtian, Yuanshi, and Minghe beside him, and said, "Let''s start!" "yes!" Tongtian and the others didn''t hesitate any longer, and began to speak out to induce. "Join us!" "Work together with us to break this world full of conspiracies and tricks, avenge the mastermind behind our destiny, and let them know that we are not easy to bully!" "Destroy this world, break the foundation of the man behind the scenes, so that he can no longer control our destiny!" "Detachment is not the only way out, revenge is our way back!" "When disaster strikes, we will all ascend to the heavens!" . The seductive voices of Tongtian and others kept lingering in Zhu Qiang''s mind, knocking on their firm Dao heart, luring them into the strange and becoming members of the strange and unknown. Among the crowd, Hongjun and Xeon noticed this scene, and their faces changed. If this scene is not stopped as soon as possible, more than half of the members present will be infected by the ominous atmosphere of disaster and completely turn into a strange and unknown family. "wake up!" Hongjun frowned, and let out a loud shout. Boom! The huge sound wave, like the half of Hong Zhong Da Lu, awakened many strong men who were shrouded in the ominous atmosphere of disaster. "when!" at the same time! Chi You, the strong human witch, sacrificed the Chaos Bell, manifested Pangu''s real body, and beat the Chaos Bell fiercely. "When! When! When" One after another, the loud bells rang, and the power of time and space vibrated out, covering countless Xeons shrouded in the aura of disaster, mobilizing the avenues on their bodies, and dispelling the aura of disaster that entered their bodies. "Everyone, don''t be fooled by Luo Hu and others, they have gone on an evil path, we must not fall into the weirdness!" "Luo Hu and the others have fallen, don''t believe what they say!" "Use supernatural powers and secret techniques to isolate the ominous aura of disaster, and we must not let them infect the body and the source, otherwise we will completely fall into the strange and unknown!" "careful!" . The awakened powers screamed one after another, reminding those Xeons who have not yet awakened, not to be eroded by the unknown disaster, so as not to fall into the strange. At the same time, retreat quickly, away from the strange and unknown island where Luo Hu and others are located, so as to avoid being enveloped by the ominous aura of disaster again. But it is a pity that there are still many people with great supernatural powers who are unable to extricate themselves from the misfortune and ominous situation, and finally fall into the strange and ominous situation completely. The body began to mutate one by one, with countless red hairs sweeping the whole body, patterns of calamity covering the whole body, all the Dao in the body collapsed, absorbed by the unknown force of calamity, and then formed a strange "Tao" inlaid in the original position. "hiss" Hongjun and Xeon all gasped when they saw this scene. "Damn it!" "They were infected by the ominous atmosphere of disaster!" "This kind of power should not exist in the chaotic world." "Their development must be curbed! Otherwise, all living beings are in danger!" "Do it!" "Pangu real body!" The eleven ancestors of the witch clan and Empress Pingxin took out the flagpoles of the Twelve Capitals Gods Sha formation and began to form the formation. Chi You led the eighty-one brothers into the formation. Instantly. Pangu''s real body appeared. The ancient, vast, boundless and surging aura shook. The Three Treasures of Opening Heaven quickly turned into the Ax of Opening Heaven, which was held in the hands of Pan Gu''s real body. "Cut!" Chop out with an axe. "Boom!" The moment the ax light shot out, the boundary sea ahead was split into two. The blade of the ax crossed the sky. Go straight to where Luo Hu is. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Seven Gourd Babies: Grandpa and Nine Guardians Killed by Snakes Chapter 275 Seven gourd babies: Grandpa and the nine guardians were captured by the snake spirit! "Pangu?" Luo Hu saw Pan Gu''s real body appear, a touch of surprise appeared on his ferocious face, and then he sneered: "Hehe, Pan Gu is just a pawn!" After finishing speaking, the Mieshi Damo appeared out of thin air, blocking the brilliant blade of Kaitian Shen''s axe at once. There was no explosion, no energy surge, and there were only two energies of different attributes hanging in the void to confront each other. Such a strange phenomenon made Pan Gu''s real body show an unbelievable expression: "How is it possible? The God-opening Axe is the treasure of chaos. We will use the power of the avenue to drive it. Not to mention that gods can block and kill Buddhas and demons, at least we can overcome obstacles. Why was it blocked by your World Exterminating Mill?" Pangu once used the light of the ax that opened the gods to smash half of the Mieshi Great Mill, why was he stopped when he came to them now? "Hehe!" Luo Hu laughed, and said, "Pangu is Pangu, and you are you! Although the Axe of Opening Gods is a treasure of chaos, it is also for individual use! If it was Pangu who used the God-opening Axe here, I might be afraid of three points, but the real body of Pangu composed of you and others. I didn''t pay attention to it at all. Besides, my World-Exterminating Great Mill has been blessed by an unknown power, let alone you, even if Pangu comes, I can still stop it! " After finishing speaking, a more terrifying aura of misfortune suddenly burst out from the Great Mieshi Grinding Mill, and the bright ax blade was quickly eroded and disintegrated, and finally turned into a power of misfortune that was absorbed by the Mieshi Great Grinding Mill. "The power of the unknown disaster can erode the power of the Three Thousand Ways, it''s too terrifying!" "He can block once, I don''t believe he can resist the second!" "Cut again!" "Open the sky!" Amidst a burst of roaring, Pangu''s muscles swelled high, and the avenue of strength was sublimated to the utmost, lingering around his body, the brilliance of the god-opening axe, the prototypes of the three thousand avenues gathered together, turned into a bright ax blade, and slashed fiercely at Luo Hu et al. As a result, this brilliant ax blade, like the previous one, was eroded by the misfortune and ominous aura on the Mie Shi Da Grinding Mill, and turned into a strange and unknown power, which was absorbed by the Mi Shi Da Grinding Mill. "I do not believe!" Pangu''s real body seemed to be crazy, and he slashed out the Celestial Ax again and again, and the bright ax light swept away Luo Hu and the others like a storm. "Chi Chi Chi ~" The vast boundary sea was turned upside down by the bright ax blade, stirring up countless monstrous waves, and the worlds of the boundary sea were wiped out one by one. "Do it!" Hongjun and the other Xeons saw this, and launched Xeon attacks one after another, killing Luo Hu and other members of the strange clan. They wanted to attack Luo Hu and the others before they had fully grown up, and strangled the ominous power in the cradle. The Dao of Immortals descended, and countless immortals turned into a gate of wonders. Under the blessing of Chaos Spirit Treasure, Heavenly Dao Law Theory, a vast and incomparable force rolled up and fell from the void, smashing towards Luo Hu and others fiercely. "Time and space are dead!" Shi Chen and Yang Mei teamed up to cast the two heaven-defying laws of time and space, covering Luo Hu and others at once, strangling them frantically. "The zodiac is coming!" The Zodiac Taoist arouses the power of the twelve zodiac signs, breaking out the most powerful blow in history. "The five elements are dead!" "Yin and Yang against the sky!" "Big Dragon Claw!" "Chaotic Sky!" . this moment. All the strong players used the attack at the bottom of the box, and the entire boundary sea shook violently. Endless waves swept out, instantly destroying countless worlds of Jiehai. Hundreds of millions of living beings died unexpectedly. The attacks of the strong ones enveloped Luo Hu and other strange people all at once. want to kill it completely. "Hehehe~" When Luo Hui saw this scene, not only did he not feel horrified, but he laughed out loud, as if he saw some treasure. "Ignorant guys, Sanqian Dao is really powerful." "But you don''t know anything about our power!" "Let you know what horror is today!" When Luo Hu laughed crazily, a black vortex rose behind him, and the polluted World-Mieging Mill hung in the middle, constantly emitting an ominous power. Puff puff~ Next second. The pitch-black vortex and the Great Mill of Extinction expanded rapidly, covering hundreds of millions of miles of void in an instant, forming a vast and boundless space of disaster. The Great Mill of Miserable World kept spinning inside, and one after another, ominous aura of disaster and power of destruction swept out, turning into a pitch-black millstone with gears and flying into the void, violently colliding with the blade of the ax that was attacking by the God of Opening Axe. the collision, Finally, relying on the erosion of the terrifying and ominous atmosphere, all the ax blade attacks were wiped out. Boom! There was a loud noise. The mysterious gate transformed by endless fairy spirits crashed down and collided fiercely with the geared millstone. Just at the moment of collision, most of the mysterious gate haunted by the fairy spirits was assimilated by the ominous atmosphere, and the endless fairy spirits were eroded and assimilated into red-haired monsters, just like the ominous encounters encountered by immortal cultivators in their later years. Even those red-haired monsters who have been infected into the strange race will attack the Mysterious Gate crazily in turn, trying to corrode Hongjun who controls the Mystical Gate by virtue of their understanding of the Mysterious Gate. However, how could Hongjun, who had been prepared for a long time, be succeeded by them, and immediately detonated the eroded door of all wonders. The moment the berserk energy appeared, the endless red-haired monsters turned into fly ash, bringing with them great suffering and calamity The geared grinding disc transformed into an ominous atmosphere was also blown away. at this time. The attacks of the various powers have come, falling from the sky like a storm, covering all the members of the strange family such as Luohu, and even the island that turned into a land of doom. Boom! In an instant. Intensive explosions sounded. Not only the strange clans such as Luohu suffered heavy losses, even the island that had turned into evil soil was blown to pieces by the berserk attack, which was horrible to see. "Puff puff!" Luo Hu and other members of the strange clan all vomited blood, and some weak ones turned into blood mist, filled the void, and were turned into nothingness by the violent energy. But the misfortune and ominous atmosphere that permeated after their death has not disappeared, no matter how violent the energy is, it cannot be destroyed! "Hahaha~" Luo Hu and the other weird ancestors seemed to be crazy. They let the black blood flow on their bodies and did not try to stop them. "You can''t kill us!" "From your emotions, we feel fear, trembling, panic, dread, trembling." "You are afraid." "Fearing us!" "After today, the aura of misfortune will bloom and bear fruit in the entire chaos. No matter whether it is the vast world in the boundary sea or the prehistoric desolation, no one can escape!" "At that time, this world will be ended by us!" "Hahaha!" The ferocious and strange laughter of Luo Hu and the others made Hongjun and the others frowned, but in the next second, Luo Hu and the others did something that surprised them. "Walk!" Luo Hu grabbed a piece of broken earth, black light flickered on his body, and disappeared before Zhu Qiang''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Tongtian and other members of the strange clan all followed Luo Hu''s example, grabbing the shattered evil soil, cast a strange method, and disappeared in front of Zhu Qiang''s eyes. "???" When Zhu Qiang saw the fleeing Luo Hu and other strange people, he was all stunned in place, and he was stunned to see them disappear from under his eyelids. When they reacted, Luo Hu and other strange clans had disappeared into the boundless sea of ??boundaries. No matter how they used secret techniques, they couldn''t find each other''s trace. "Damn! Let them run away!" "Mobilize the power in the boundary sea as soon as possible to find their whereabouts. Otherwise, the unknown force will really infect the boundary sea, and we will all fall into endless danger." "The power of catastrophe, where does this power come from, and why is it so strange? The law of the road is very fragile in front of them!" "The creatures who have been corroded by the force of disaster and the unknown have completely lost themselves. Even if I die, I don''t want to be corroded by that force!" "Luo Hu and others are a bunch of losers!" "Don''t underestimate it. The power of disaster and unknown disaster is too terrifying. If you are not careful, you will be infected. We need to find them as soon as possible, so as not to bring disaster to this world!" . Zhu Qiang looked at the direction where Hongjun and the others were leaving, all showing complicated expressions. They don''t want to be infected by the power of disaster, they don''t want to turn into red-haired monsters who have lost themselves, and they don''t want to become members of the weird family. But if they can never be detached, no one can guarantee whether they will end up like that in the end. After all, hearts change over time. Hongjun, Shichen, Yangmei, Master of Time and Space, Chi You, Eleventh Ancestral Witch and Empress Pingxin gathered together and discussed with each other. "Everyone, can you see the source of the unknown power of disaster in Luo Hu and others?!" Hong Jun asked. Actually, he originally wanted to ask about Shi Chen. Shi Chen is the strongest among them, and he has already half-stepped into the Dao realm. As long as the other foot buys in, it will transcend this world and become the fourth transcendent existence. At the same time, he is also the controller of the Avenue of Time, able to see things that other people don''t know, but Hongjun considered other people''s feelings, so he had to change the words of asking Shichen alone to asking everyone. The purpose is not to offend other people. Shi Chen frowned, lowered his head in thought, and didn''t intend to answer. The old friend beside him raised his eyebrows, smiled, and said: "The change of Luo Hu and others is related to their broken Dao heart! Fang Han''s Dao heart was already out of balance when he was detached, and he himself practiced negative ways such as magic and destruction, so it''s normal to be contaminated with an ominous aura! " Although he didn''t know where the power of disaster and disaster on Luo Hu and others came from, he could guess what caused it. The power of the unknown calamity has already understood a little bit when it confronted the strange clans such as Luo Hu. As long as monks of their level have a firm heart and keep vigilant at all times, they will not be like Luo Hu and others. depraved. "That''s the case! But the power of the calamity is too strange. It is different from any power in this world. Even the strange clan under the immortal king of the prehistoric life forbidden area is not as terrifying as them!" Zhu Jiuyin said solemnly. His supernatural power is also the law of time. Although it is not as powerful as time, it should not be underestimated. Just now, he used the method of time to spy on the future and the past. Although he didn''t see the source of the unknown power, he also saw a clue. That''s why he is sure that the power of the unknown is different from the power of this world. "That''s right, that strange power is indeed different from any power in the Three Thousand Ways. If I''m not wrong, this power should come from outside the sky!" The master of time and space also echoed. He is also proficient in time and space knowledge, so he can naturally see some things that others cannot see. "Outside the sky?" Everyone looked at Taoist Time and Space, wanting to hear him explain in detail the source of the unknown power, but Taoist Time and Space shook his head and said: "I can only see that it comes from outside the sky, where it comes from. How did it happen to Luo Hu and the others, but I can''t see it!" "well!" Everyone sighed quietly, a little disappointed. "This force." at this time. Shichen spoke when he was silent. All of a sudden, it attracted everyone''s attention. He smiled slightly and said: "I don''t know anything, I just saw that this power comes from a place called God outside the sky. Where, many powerful creatures were corroded by the power of the unknown, and degenerated into dark creatures, just like Luo Hu and others, without any humanity at all. The next thing we need to do is to find Luo Hu and other members of the strange clan as soon as possible, and strangle the power of doom in its cradle. Otherwise, the chaos, the three thousand realms of Jiehai, and the prehistoric world will all be destroyed by the coming of an unknown force! " "What is the land of heaven you are talking about?" Everyone was shocked and asked about the situation of God, but Shi Chen shook his head and said: "Now is not the time to talk about this, hurry up and contact all the Xeons in the boundary sea, and discuss together the encirclement and destruction of Rahu and other strange clans. As for the others, lets wait until this matter is over! " "good!" Zhu Qiang nodded one after another. At this time, the most important thing is to get rid of Luo Hu and others first. soon. They came to the island where the ancestors and the nine guardians were, and wanted to tell Suirenshi and the nine guardians about Luohu, but they found that neither the Suirenshi nor the nine guardians were there, only a purple-black gourd was left. On a stone table in the center of the island. "Strange? Why isn''t Xeon here?" "Could it be assimilated by an unknown force?" "Impossible? The Nine Guardians and Suirenshi and other ancestors are not weak. It is impossible for Luo Hu and others to assimilate them in such a short period of time!" "Where did that person go?" "Go down and have a look first, maybe you can practice in retreat in the cave on the island!" "good!" A group of powerful people flew down, and before they could find them, they heard the voices of seven gourd babies: "Hey, what are you doing here?" "Yes, I''m talking about you, don''t look elsewhere!" "That''s right! We''re in this gourd right in front of you!" "Hurry up, let us out, hurry up! It''s too late!" . Hongjun and the others felt their hearts sank, and they didn''t dare to be negligent. They quickly uncorked the bottle of the gourd, released the seven gourd babies, and asked them what was going on! "Fellow daoists, how could you be sealed in the gourd? With your abilities, who can seal you in it? Could it be the strange clan like Luo Hu?" "That''s right! What''s going on, why didn''t you see Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians?" "say something!" . The seven calabash babies were full of doubts as they watched Hongjun and the others question each other. "What are they talking about?" "I do not know!" "Luo Hui and the others rebelled?!" "I do not know!" "What are they looking for with Grandpa and the Guardian?" "I do not know!" . Finally, Dawa waved his hand to stop their discussion, then looked up at Hongjun and the others, and said, "Ahem!" "Wait a moment!" "We can''t understand what you''re saying." "Let''s talk about who sealed us first, don''t argue!" Seeing that everyone was not asking questions, Dawa continued: "We were sealed by Grandpa!" "As for why it was sealed? We don''t know either!" "You just need to know that Grandpa and the Nine Guardians were captured by the snake spirit next door!" "Why was he taken away? Grandpa and the Nine Guardians felt that they couldn''t escape in a short time, so they sealed their cultivation! Then, they were captured by the snake spirit! " Following Dawa''s explanation, everyone understood what was going on, but they really didn''t understand the operation of Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians. Suiren clan, the ancestor of Ren, is powerful and has few enemies. The nine guardians, the top nine Xeons of the human race, even if they meet them, they will walk around. result They were deliberately captured by the weak snake spirit, why? Is it for experience? ? ! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： The crisis of prehistoric civilization, the forgotten system! (beg Chapter 276 The prehistoric civilization crisis, the forgotten system! (Please subscribe!) "After being taken away, what happened?" A strong man asked subconsciously. He was really curious, Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians are Xeons, how could they be captured by a group of goblins? ! It doesn''t make sense! "How do we know, didn''t you see it? We were sealed inside the gourd by our grandfather and the nine guardians. How do we know what happened outside? " The seven gourd babies said in unison. At the same time, he looked at the Xeon who was asking the question with a weird look, and asked, "Can you stop asking such stupid questions?" If you want to ask, go to someone else, I dont have time to play with you! The Xeon heard the words, the corner of his mouth twitched, he knew the characteristics of the seven gourd babies, so it was not good to ask again, to avoid being greeted by the seven evil stars. "That''s all!" Seeing this, Hongjun sighed faintly, and said, "Since Suiren and other fellow Taoists were captured by snakes and snake spirits, let''s go and rescue him!" "Too!" "Suiren and other Taoist friends cannot be put in danger. As their former comrades-in-arms, we should take action to bring them back!" "Let''s go! Don''t let Suiren Daoyou and others suffer!" . Hongjun''s words made Xeon realize that since he couldn''t find the answer from the seven gourd babies, why not ask Suirenshi and the nine guardians to clarify, so as to tell them about Luo Hu and the unexplainable disaster. Unexpectedly. They were about to act, but they were stopped by seven gourd babies. "no!" "You can''t save Grandpa and the Nine Guardians!" "Yes, you can''t go there, otherwise the grandpas and the nine guardians will lose face!" "Let our seven brothers solve this matter! You don''t need to take action!" "They are all from their own family! They won''t feel that their face will be damaged!" "Yes, yes, you wait here for a while, we will come back soon, it won''t take long!" "Yes, yes, we will definitely save the grandpas!" . The seven gourd babies talked a lot about each other, and the subtext was to prevent Hongjun and others from finding Suirenshi and the nine guardians. Hongjun and the others are all human beings, how can they fail to understand the hidden meaning. Immediately, they all said: "Okay, seven fellow Taoists are here to help! We are waiting here, the seven fellow Taoists go and come back quickly! " "good!" The seven calabash babies secretly breathed a sigh of relief when Hongjun and the others agreed. Then soar into the air. Fly to the cave where the snake essence is. "Grandpa, Guardian, don''t panic, I''ll wait for my brothers to save you!" "Snake spirit, let my grandfather and guardian go, or don''t blame our seven brothers for being rude!" "Grandpa, Guardian, come out quickly, Hongjun and others are here, and they have something to discuss with you!" "Grandpa and the guardian are not released, we will break in, and when the time comes, strip your clothes and make you look good!" . In the snake spirit''s cave, Suirenshi and the nine guardians were passionately having fun with a group of beautiful female fairies, when they suddenly heard the voices of seven gourd babies coming from outside the cave, their expressions all changed, and they subconsciously let go of the girl in their arms. banshee. "Ah, what, the children in the family are here, we need to go out and have a look!" "Yeah! The children are still young, don''t let them see what''s going on here!" "Wait a minute, I''ll go out and see what''s going on, and then I''ll be happy with you guys when I come back!" "What are the little brats doing here at this time? Really, spoil the fun!" "Go, let''s go out and have a look!" Sui Renshi and the nine guardians coughed twice in unison to hide their surprise. But the female fairies who were happy with them are not happy anymore, they are just starting to play, and being disturbed by a few brats, its okay! No, I have to teach those brats who disturb their interest a lesson, and let them know that adults should not be disturbed when they are doing business! "Hey, you don''t need to go out, I will send a few men down to send them away!" "It''s just a few brats, we can''t disturb our pleasure just because they come over!" "Yes! Come on, let''s play music, dance, and be happy!" "Music, remember!" . The fairies held the arms of Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians one by one, preventing them from leaving the cave, but the Nine Guardians and Suirenshi showed helplessness. "Well, the child is still young, and sometimes he is not sensible, so let''s go out! Avoid hurting your peace! " "Come back later, you won''t disturb our elegant mood!" "Be good, be obedient, wait for us!" . Suirenshi and the nine guardians pulled out their arms and walked towards the outside of the cave at a leisurely pace. They didn''t dare to let the snake spirit and her men come out. It''s not that they are afraid that the seven gourd babies will suffer, but they are afraid that the beautiful and flowery female fairy will be killed by the seven gourd babies, and then they will suffer a lot. Soon, they walked out of the cave, and seeing the seven calabash babies standing at the entrance of the cave, they were not happy on the spot. "What do you guys want to do?" "Didn''t I tell you? We are going to take a vacation here for a thousand years!" "During this period, you practiced peacefully in the gourd, why did you come here this time?" "What''s going on?" . They were having a good time, and suddenly they were ruined by seven gourd babies. If they don''t give them a good reprimand, they will be so reckless in the future. "Hey, grandpa, guardian, it''s not that we insist on coming to disturb your Yaxing, it''s the old man Hongjun and those people who are here." Seeing that Suirenshi and the nine guardians were silent, the seven gourd babies knew that their actions had made them unhappy, so they hurriedly explained the reason why they came here, and sent Hongjun and others to the island. things are told. "kindness?" Suirenshi and the nine guardians looked at each other, their faces changed, and then they said: "Okay, you guys go back first, just say we''ll be there soon!" "yes!" The seven calabash babies nodded, soared into the air, and disappeared in front of Suirenshi and the others. "What do you think?" Sui Renshi looked at the nine guardians and asked for their opinions. "A major event has occurred in Jiehai, otherwise they wouldn''t have visited at the same time!" Lin, one of the nine guardians, frowned and said. "It should be! Otherwise, according to their temperament, they wouldn''t suddenly come to the door to put it up!" bing also followed suit. "In this case, let''s go back and have a look!" Suirenshi also felt that something was wrong. They hadn''t met again since the Battle of the Heavens. Now that Hongjun and other strong men gathered here, it was obvious that something big had happened. "kindness!" Subsequently, the Suiren clan and the nine guardians hurried back. As soon as you meet, ask why: "What''s the matter, fellow daoists, what happened, let you come here together?" Hongjun and the others were just about to speak when they saw the red lip prints on the faces and necks of Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching. These few strong men of the human race lived really transparently, unable to comprehend the method of detachment, they began to enjoy the blessings of heaven and man. Really enviable. But thinking of the main topic here, everyone had to forcibly endure the gossip in their hearts, and began to talk about the unknown things about Luo Hu and the disaster. At the end, he also asked, saying: "Fellow daoists, please contact the strong human race in Jiehai as soon as possible, and let them pay attention to guarding against strange races such as Luo Hu, so as not to fall into their way!" Suirenshi and the nine guardians looked at each other solemnly, and then said: "I didn''t expect this kind of weird energy to suddenly appear in the boundary sea. Luo Hu and others were also comrades-in-arms in the battle against the sky in the past. They didn''t expect to fall into the darkness on their own initiative. What a sad news!" "Yes! Who would have thought that such a proud person would actively choose to throw himself into the darkness!" "Forget it, let''s not discuss how he fell into the darkness! The urgent need is to unite with the powers in the boundary sea as soon as possible to protect the prehistoric world and never be infected by them!" "Yes, especially the prehistoric way of heaven, we must not be infected by them. Otherwise, the prehistoric world will be over! " Hongjun and others also agree with the statement of the Nine Guardians and Suirenshi: "Not bad! We must think of the power to restrain the unknown disaster as soon as possible, otherwise the prehistoric will be easily infected!" "However, what power can restrain the unpredictable power of Luo Hu and others? The energy of the Three Thousand Ways can''t stop this strange energy. What better way can we stop it?" Hongjun and other strong forces fell into a difficult situation again. Preventing Luo Hu and others from invading the Great Desolation is what must be done right now, but how to stop it is a problem. The energy of the Three Thousand Ways is still very fragile in the face of the unknown forces of calamity. Apart from the Three Thousand Ways, everyone has no other energy attributes to use. "Since I can''t think of a good solution for the time being, let''s send the sound transmission to the Xeons of the prehistoric world, and let them be careful to prevent the erosion of Luo Hu and other evil auras!" "Actually, I''m not worried about the monks in the prehistoric world. It''s not easy for Luo Hu and others to enter it first if the will of heaven and earth block them. Besides, that weird energy infects people who are not strong in Dao. I think the strong in the realm sea are more likely to be infected. After all, the people who come here are all for transcendence, but for hundreds of thousands of years, there are only three transcendent people, Pangu and the others. It is inevitable that there will be cracks in the Dao heart of some strong people, and it will be easy for the unknown force to take advantage of the loopholes. Be assimilated! " "That''s right, we monks in Jiehai should pay more attention to the ominous aura and avoid being assimilated!" "Let''s go together first! Prevent them from taking advantage of it!" "Try to contact the powerful people in the wild first, as for how to do it, that is their own business!" "good!" . One by one, the strong men soared into the sky and walked towards the intersection of Jiehai and Tianhe. Where is the portal for the prehistoric strongmen to enter the Jiehai, and it is most suitable to notify the prehistoric strongmen! "Luo Hu?" Wang Yi looked at the layout of the world powers, and said solemnly: "System, switch the screen to where Luo Hu is!" Ding! There is a different kind of energy interfering, so I can''t check it! "kindness?" Wang Yi was taken aback, with a look of surprise on his face, and said: "Alien energy? Not even you?" This is the first time for a big girl to get on a sedan chair! The energy is too advanced, the system cannot be cracked! Wang Yi was stunned when he heard the system was restored. This is the first time I''ve heard something that the system can''t say. "Can you deduce Luo Hu''s whereabouts?" Wang Yi asked tentatively. Ding! Unsure, try it! "Then try it, what you need, deduct it yourself!" Wang Yi''s mood became more and more heavy. The more the system said this, the more it showed that there was something wrong with the unforeseen disaster. Ding! Deduction of 10 Primordial Spirit Stones, the deduction of Luo Hus location has been opened, please wait a moment. Soon, the system sounded again. Ding! Luo Hu''s fate trajectory was covered up by the supreme power, and the system couldn''t deduce where he was! "Deduce the information of Tongtian and others!" Wang Yi was not reconciled. He does not allow "a character as powerful as Luo Hu to exist" in the prehistoric civilization, and must do everything possible, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating! Ding! Deduction of 5 Hongmeng Lingshi, the deduction of the location of Tongtian and others has been opened, please wait a moment. About ten minutes passed. The system finally said what Wang Yi wanted to hear. Ding! The picture of Tongtian and others was captured, please check the planet owner by yourself! Next second. The picture in front of Wang Yi became extremely dark, without any other color, pure darkness, containing a strong strange atmosphere, like a nest of ominous atmosphere. The broken Tao of the Three Thousand Avenues floats inside, like rootless duckweed, withered, decayed, dead, weird, unknown, and doomed. All negative substances exist, and any energy or matter entering it will be corroded by decay and eventually turned into fly ash. However, this area has existed since ancient times and is eternal. Just by looking at it, you will be infected by the strange aura inside, and the endless aura of misfortune and ominousness sweeps in, heading straight for Wang Yi''s body and origin. "not good!" Wang Yi made the system cut off the screen decisively, and quickly shook the primordial scepter to stimulate the power of primordial power, and only then did he get rid of the strange power that swept over the disaster. "so close!" Wang Yi was afraid for a while, That kind of powerful and weird energy could be transmitted through the screen, almost assimilating him. horrible! Fortunately, the termination was timely, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. However, he also found a clue! "The calamity is unknown. It is actually in harmony with the Three Thousand Ways." "Mutual generation and mutual restraint, but there is mutual dependence! No one can truly destroy it!" "The relationship between the strange power and the Three Thousand Ways is like a Taoist demon, restraining each other and interdependent!" "But in the face of the power of the primordial, but docile like a little sheep!" "Since this is the case, the strange and unpredictable power in the prehistoric civilization is not in a hurry to destroy it!" Wang Yi gradually showed a smile on his face. The power of misfortune comes from the Awakened Continent, and it came to the prehistoric world after he entered the Awakened Continent. It shows that when he entered the portal of the Awakening Continent, the ominous breath of disaster was introduced into the prehistoric civilization through the portal. If this conjecture is successful, it is estimated that other planetary civilizations in the universe have also encountered the erosion of unknown forces, not just their own prehistoric civilization. In this way, the arrival of the Awakened Continent, and the invasion of an unknown force were deliberately manipulated by "people". He doesn''t know the purpose for the time being, but there is definitely an unknown conspiracy. The immediate urgency is not to get rid of the unforeseen power in the prehistoric civilization, but to control it within a certain range to analyze the black hands behind it. To control the power of misfortune and the unknown, special supernatural powers and secret techniques are needed. Because of the strength of the Xeon in the boundary sea, it is impossible to comprehend the power of the primordial. Wang Yi needs to research new supernatural powers. Thinking of this, he summoned the Dao Jinlun, and using the blessing function of the Hongmeng Suit, he used the Three Thousand Dao to deduce the supernatural and secret art to restrain the power of disaster and unknown at an extremely fast speed. Soon, he deduced a new strange secret technique. Although it didn''t have the ability to destroy strange forces like the power of the primordial, it had a strong restraint ability. Compared to the Three Thousand Avenues, you have to grab a lot. Although it can''t eliminate the strange power of the disaster, it can limit them to a certain area. "System, introduce this strange secret technique to places such as Chaos, Jiehai, and the wild, so that the creatures of the ancient civilization can comprehend it as soon as possible." Wang Yi restrained the deduced secret technique on a jade slip, and signaled the system to send it out. Ding! Transferring a special secret technique requires the original power of 5 groups of mid-level starry sky behemoths, whether to proceed! "conduct!" Wang Yi didn''t feel sorry for the original power of the mid-level starry sky behemoth. When he came to the Awakened Continent, there was no shortage of this thing. Ding! Deducting the origin of the five groups of mid-level starry sky behemoths, the transmission of supernatural powers and secrets is in progress, please wait a moment. After a while. The system beep sounded again. The transmission of supernatural powers and secrets has been completed, please check the planetary master yourself! Wang Yi looked up at the picture of the prehistoric civilization that appeared in front of him. Inexplicable changes appeared in every place in the chaotic world, in the boundary sea, and in the prehistoric world. Some are bred by weapons, some are bred by natural treasures, some are bred by formations In short, the system bred the supernatural powers and secrets in different ways in the chaos, the sea and the wild world. As long as there are creatures that have not fallen into the darkness, they can comprehend the supernatural secrets above. At that time, you will be able to restrain the strange and unpredictable power. "good!" Wang Yi was very satisfied with this result, but thinking of Tiandao''s current ability, he asked the system to send the origin and flesh of ten groups of mid-level starry sky behemoths to Honghuangtiandi again. At the same time, let the system carry out a series of fine-tuning and evolution of the rules of the prehistoric way, so that it has the ability to warn and prevent unknown strange forces. After that, he sent and arranged a huge formation to the outside of the prehistoric world through the system, completely protecting the prehistoric world, so as to avoid the strange and ominous force now. However, he left a gap in the formation, the purpose is to allow the prehistoric creatures to grow under the crisis. At the same time, he also left a Zhenhai stele in the boundary sea, on which he left behind. If Hongjun and the others lose to Luo Hu''s strange clan in the future, this stele can be used to shock and kill all the weird clan. Do it all. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. As his strength improved, he gradually forgot about the system. Now that I think about it, I really shouldnt. If there is no systematic help this time, his prehistoric civilization will be in danger! To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： The avenue is shot, and the earth is coming! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 277 Dao shot, doom strikes! (Please subscribe!) The junction of Jiehai and Tianhe. After listening to the narration by Hong Huang and others, the corpse narrowed its eyes and showed a hint of sarcasm, and said: "It is indeed strange that the disaster is unknown, once it is infected, it will soon fall into darkness. However, the strange and unpredictable power is not omnipotent. If I am not mistaken, it can quickly infect the monk''s body and origin, which is directly related to the lack of the monk''s Taoism! " "Although the strange power is different from the heart demon, but the ability is similar, and they are all useful to monks who lack Taoism!" "Luo Hu and others were quickly infected and fell into darkness, which is directly related to their Dao Xin deficiency!" "That''s right, Luo Hu is indeed the case." Hongjun nodded and said: "The queen in white has not yet transcended, so he stepped onto the altar of transcendence, earlier than all of us. But until Fang Han detached himself, he didn''t detach himself. Later in the duel with Fang Han, Fang Han broke his heart with a single blow. Then, he led Tongtian and others to disappear into the boundary sea, and when he reappeared, he had fallen into darkness and became one of the strange ancestors. " Listening to Hongjun''s story about Luo Hu, the sarcasm on the corpse''s face became more intense. "The former number one person in the wilderness chose to work with the darkness after being broken by others. It is really a shame to our generation!" "It''s strange that such a person can transcend!" "If he dares to invade the prehistoric world, I have ten thousand ways to kill him!" "The strong ones in your realm sea lack Dao heart because of their pursuit of transcendence, and are easily infected by darkness, but I have been cultivating in Tianhe since I was born, and my Dao heart is perfect and impeccable!" "It''s good if he doesn''t come, but when he comes, I''ll use thunder to kill him!" The corner of Hongjun''s mouth twitched: "." This is said, as if the strong in the world are not as good as you. However, what the corpse said is true. Most of the monks in the boundary sea are unable to pursue detachment because of their pursuit of detachment, which leads to a defect in their Dao heart. . On the contrary, monks with perfect Taoism like corpses are not easy to infect, and because of the rules of the prehistoric world, it is not easy for Luo Hu to invade. At least for a short period of time, it cannot be invaded. "It''s good that you have this self-confidence, keep the prehistoric, this is the foundation of this world, and you must not let the strangeness invade!" "Others, I will take care of them later!" Hongjun and others took a deep look at the corpse, turned and left the junction, and went to the boundary sea to find the whereabouts of Luo Hu and other strange people. "Om!" As soon as Hongjun and the others left, strange changes took place in the world, and strange rules emerged one after another, covering the entire prehistoric world, slowly converging into a supreme formation, except for a gap at the junction of Tianhe and Jiehai. , and the rest of the places are all closed. "This is?" The corpse sensed the changes in the prehistoric world, and its expression gradually became serious: "The way of heaven has a sense, and the law of the way of heaven has evolved into a large guardian formation, cutting off the connection with Jiehai!" "Leaving a gap, is it a glimmer of life?" The corpse turned its gaze to look at the prehistoric world, and found that the source of the world is being strengthened by an unknown force, as if Tiandao used the source of the prehistoric world to enhance the defense of the prehistoric world. "The calamity is unknown." "Is it really so scary?" "It doesn''t mean that only when the Dao Heart is incomplete can it be invaded. Why does the prehistoric world automatically become alert?" "Could it be that the strange power is really capable of ignoring supernatural powers and avenues like what Hongjun and others said?" "If this is the case, then Luo Hu and other weird creatures will have to guard against it!" "never mind!" "At this time, with Hongjun and others restraining and the big formation arranged by Heavenly Dao, Luo Hu and others will not be able to enter the prehistoric world for a while!" The corpse muttered a few words, but didn''t take it seriously. Or there is no pressure. At this time, the goals of Luo Hu and others are still those old antiques in the boundary sea with lack of morality, and they will not pay attention to the "weak" prehistoric people. Even if you really pay attention, waiting until the invasion is a matter of the future. At that time, maybe he had transcended this world. However, in order to prevent Luo Hu from doing the opposite, he turned back to the prehistoric starry sky shrouded in the Milky Way, and began to lay out the prehistoric sky. In case Luo Hui and the others suddenly attacked and caught him off guard. Human world. The changes in the prehistoric starry sky attracted the attention of the human race. A Zun Xeon came out of the retreat one after another, looked up at the sky, frowned and said: "what happened?" "Why did the stars in the prehistoric starry sky migrate suddenly? Did something happen?" "Could it be the corpse?" "Don''t know!" "Walk!" "Let''s go and have a look!" After looking at it for a while, the strong human race who didn''t figure out what was going on flew up to the sky to check the situation. Soon, they saw the corpse standing in the wild starry sky, and immediately went forward to ask: "Senior Corpse, what happened, why did you move Zhou Tian Xing Dou?" "Accidents did happen" When the corpse saw the arrival of the strong human race, his expression did not change at all, and he simply told the news from Hongjun and others. Finally, he specially emphasized: "The strangeness of the ominous atmosphere, the way of heaven has already responded, and set up a large formation to protect the prehistoric and prevent the strange power from coming!" "However, the big formation is not completed, and there are traces of Daotian." "I moved the Zhoutian Xingdou in the prehistoric starry sky to prevent the strange and unknown that might invade the prehistoric world." "You don''t have to be too surprised!" "This is what every prehistoric creature should do!" The words of the corpse made the Xeon of the human race stand in awe, and they all said: "Senior Corpse is so virtuous, I admire you!" "In this case, the human race and I are part of the prehistoric, and we should make a contribution to the prehistoric! I am willing to arrange the ninety-nine extinction array, the five elements extinction, and the fire fire array at the position of the sky mark to form a barrier to resist A strange arrival!" The corpse frowned, looked at the human race beside him differently, and soon relaxed his brows, and said with a smile: "Alright!" "The three large formations of the human race are all top-notch formations, and they are indeed suitable for use as the barrier of the scar of the sky!" "Then I will trouble everyone." "No trouble, this is what we should do!" Not long. Nine-Nine Nirvana Great Formation, Five Elements Nirvana, and Fire Fire Great Formation appeared at the location of Tianzhihen. The fire is the support of the three formations, as long as the human race inherits the fire, the three formations will always be where the scar of the sky is. The heavens and all races also knew about this matter not long after, and they all gave a helping hand, taking out the formations and treasures at the bottom of the box, and used them to arrange a large formation to resist the strange coming. Chaotic world. On a pitch-black black earth, Luo Hu and other strange clans gathered together, their faces pale and repairing their injuries. Before they encountered the siege of Hongjun and other Xeons, they suffered serious injuries. However, after the ominous power of calamity emerging from far above the calamity soil, they constantly repaired their injuries and made them fearless. "Jie Jie Jie!" Soon, Luo Hu and the other four ancestors recovered. "Unforgettable disasters are unparalleled in the world, no power can destroy them!" "Hongjun and others are powerful, and we cannot infect them for the time being, but the beasts bred in the boundary sea can!" "They are all a group of murderous existences. Although they have not low intelligence, but in the eyes of the flawed Dao Xin, they are easy to be misunderstood by the past life!" "As long as we infect the fierce beasts in the boundary sea, we can infect the three thousand realms in the boundary sea, and then achieve the unification of the entire chaotic world!" "At that time, Honghuang will be ruled by us in an instant!" "Government is not the goal, our goal is to destroy this world and smash the conspiracy of the mastermind behind the scenes!" "Yes, destroy this world, and we will be able to transcend it!" . The bodies of Luo Hu and others have shriveled up, like shriveled zombies, with hideous faces, completely no longer what they used to be. Afterwards, they began their plan to infect the beasts of the Boundary Sea, sending pieces of evil soil to the Boundary Sea to infect the beasts swimming in the Boundary Sea. "Aw" The fierce beasts in the sea do not know the fear of the power of calamity. At the beginning, they were interested in the strange power on the earth, but as their bodies were gradually eroded and shattered by the strange power, they gradually realized that something was wrong, and they all struggled to resist. . But it was too late to resist at this time. Soon, one red-haired monster after another was born in the boundary sea, and the strong strange breath blackened a large area of ??the boundary sea. Then, one after another flew to the Evil Earth where Rahu and the others were. The flesh and blood turned into the essence and merged into the ancestors of Rahu and others, and the body turned into the vast Eternal Earth, expanding the area of ??the Evil Earth where Rahu was. Although they have become part of the evil soil, they are not really dead. When they are invaded by foreign enemies or when Luo Hu needs them, they will revive again and turn into powerful strange creatures to attack all invading enemies. "Great effect!" Luo Hu felt the rich essence from the Jiehai beasts, with an expression of enjoyment on his withered black face, he said, "Number two, three, and four! Assimilate more Jiehai beasts as soon as possible to strengthen our strength, Then go back to the boundary sea." "yes!" Tongtian and the three nodded. Then, throw pieces of Evil Soil into the Boundary Sea, assimilate one after another powerful Boundary Sea Beasts, turn their flesh and blood into tonics to enhance their strength, and turn their bodies into Evil Earth or refining materials. As time went by, the strength of Luo Hu and others became stronger and stronger, and the area of ??Evil Land became larger and larger, and even the strength of the strange clan became unparalleled. In the boundary sea. Hongjun and the others were not idle either. They formed an alliance to stop Luo Hu and other weird clans, called: "On God!" Actually, it wasnt called this name at first. But because some people proposed that God is the name of the prehistoric beings, they have left the prehistoric and can no longer call God, so they changed it to "Superior God". means above the sky. At the same time, in order to allow Luo Hu and others to use strange powers to assimilate the land above the Boundary Sea, they deliberately used the supreme method to bring all the land together, with the Altar of Transcendence as the center, forming a huge land. At this point, the alliance formed by the sea powers above the sky officially has its own place and name. In order to prevent people from fighting for power and profit in it, there is no leader in the alliance. Manage the entire alliance in the form of a council of elders, which means that no matter what decision is made, it must be discussed and discussed, and no one can act alone. There will be no phenomenon of dominance by one family. Afterwards, they began to hunt and kill the Xeon who had been blackened by an unknown disaster in the boundary sea, and wiped out the minions of the strange clan in the boundary sea. It didn''t take long for the abnormality of Jiehai to be discovered in the alliance. As they continued to hunt and kill the blackened creatures of the Jiehai, the number of blackened creatures not only did not decrease, but increased. As a last resort, the hunting members had no choice but to bring a few blackened corpses back to the alliance station for research, hoping to find a way to crack them. But because of the strange and unknown power existing on the corpse, Hongjun and other Xeons dare not easily dissect the corpse to find out the reason. However, with the passage of time, everyone gradually analyzed the clues. The strange power of unknown calamities and the Three Thousand Ways interact with each other, just like yin and yang in the world, restraining each other, but coexisting with each other, and no one can do anything to the other. "No wonder Luo Hu and others ran away that day, so they were also afraid!" "Three Thousand Great Ways and the strange forces caused by the unknown calamity coexist and restrain each other. Now our alliance is strong, and they shrink in the dark and can''t come out, because they are afraid that we will destroy them!" "Explore the characteristics of strange forces and find a way to restrain them, so you don''t have to worry about Luo Hu and others in the future!" "Don''t be rash, the strange power is very contagious, and if you are not careful, you will be infected by the strange power!" "Let people with perfect Dao Xin come over to investigate and analyze, and those who lack Dao Xin get close as soon as possible!" . After some discussion. Hongjun and Xeon began to carefully investigate and analyze the characteristics of the unpredictable forces, so as to find ways to target them. After thousands of years of research and countless treasures from heaven and earth, some magic medicines that can restrain the power of disasters have finally been developed. For this reason, Hongjun and other powerful people are delighted. Lao Tzu is the one who refines the magic medicine into numerous precious medicines. When fighting against members of the strange family, you can take precious medicine to curb the infection of the strange and unknown force. the other side. In the boundary sea. Dugu Baitian and other human race Xeons were not infected by the unknown force of disaster. They use the perfect world to evolve the six reincarnations. In the continuous reincarnation, there are already traces of transcendence. But it is extremely difficult to break this film, no matter how hard they try, they can''t do it. However, Dugu Baitian and the others were not discouraged, but were overjoyed. "We have already touched the realm of transcendence. Although we can''t break through it, it is enough to show that our method of evolving the six realms of reincarnation is correct!" "Not bad! This path is right, as long as the membrane is broken, I will be able to transcend!" "Slowly comprehend it! Time is running out, since you have found the right direction, you will be detached sooner or later!" "good!" . In the universe. The civilizations of different galaxies also thought of the arguments of creatures. "The power of the calamity is too weird, and our planet master can''t get rid of it!" "Legendary planet masters and transgressors have all entered the awakened continent, leaving ordinary planet masters like us, how can we fight against the invasion of strange forces!" "Alas! The Awakened Continent is not in the same area as us. Even if I wait to enter now, I may not be able to find them. I can only pray that they can find a solution to the strange power inside!" "How is the search for the earth and stars, any news?!" "This is the mission left by Adibas before he left. We must find their planet!" "Don''t worry for now, it is not easy to find the earth and stars in the vast universe, it needs to be done bit by bit!" . Awaken the continent. Wang Yi showed an excited smile on his face as he looked at Dugu Baitian and others who had touched the realm of transcendence. "If they transcend, they will surpass seven people at once!" "When the time comes, guiding them to the Awakened Continent will definitely shock everyone!" "hey-hey!" "Now is not the time to get excited, you need to give them a push!" "Only in this way can we escape as soon as possible!" "system!" Wang Yi summoned the system again, saying: "Release those things hidden in the wild and the sea!" Ding! Need to spend a group of mid-level starry sky behemoth origin, whether to operate! "yes!" Wang Yi said. Ding! Deduct the origin of a group of mid-level starry sky behemoths, triggering the release of things in the wild and the sea! Hum! hum! hum~ In an instant. The dark hands in the prehistoric and Jiehai areas all manifested, and auspicious rays of light flew out, blooming in the two worlds. These auras made Luo Hu and the others on the Evil Earth palpitate. "This is." Luo Hu crawled out of a black coffin above the calamity soil, looked at the direction of Jiehai with a ferocious expression, his blood-colored eyes were full of shock: "There is a treasure born in Jiehai, and from the aura, it seems to be aimed at our strange people." Treasure!" "Avenue?" "Damn Dao, even if you go to the Awakened Continent, you can still intervene in chaos!" "Hmph, don''t let me be detached, and now don''t let me go on other paths!" "But that''s it!" "Number Two, Three, Four!" "Push Ertu, I''ll go to Jiehai!" "This time, we will bring back the treasure left by Dao, and we must not leave it to Hongjun and others!" Sound down! Boom! There was a loud noise. Beside the black coffin where Luo Hui was, Ertu suddenly exploded, and three half-finished black coffins flew out. ~ The next moment! Tongtian, Styx and Yuanshi flew out. "rise!" The three of them are more ferocious, ugly and withered than they were back then, and their vitality and blood are seriously weakened, as if they will die at any time. But the strange and ominous power on them became more and more intense. Just the moment they climbed out of the black coffin, they stirred up the situation on the entire Evil Land, attracting the attention of countless strange creatures. next moment. The three of them roared loudly, and the huge Ertu burst open suddenly. About 80% of the Ertu slowly flew towards the boundary sea following their shouts, while the remaining 20% ??stayed where they were, without moving. It is guarded by countless blackened sea monsters, and ordinary people dare not come up to it. "kindness?" The members above the sky quickly noticed that Ertu was flying towards the boundary sea, and one order after another was sent out: "Quickly notify the members of the alliance that Luo Hu is leading Ertu to attack!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： The treasure is born, fierce battle! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 278 The treasure is born, a fierce battle! (Please subscribe!) "What? Luo Hu led the evil land to attack?!" "Opening the Boundary Sea Formation, we must not let Rahu''s evil soil enter the Boundary Sea. Otherwise, a large number of sea creatures will be infected by the strange power of disaster and fall into darkness! " "Open the array!" . With the rapid transmission of the disappearance, it soon reached the ears of Hongjun and other alliance elders. In order to prevent Luo Hu''s evil soil from entering the boundary sea, they chose to open the boundary sea formation to block the pace of Luo Hu and others. At the same time, they flew towards the edge of the boundary sea at high speed, trying to arrive before Luo Hu broke the barrier of the boundary sea formation. "No. 1! There is a large formation guarding the boundary sea area, preventing the evil soil from moving forward, what should I do?" The three of Tongtian drove Etu through the chaos, and soon reached the intersection of the chaotic world and the boundary sea. Just as they were about to move forward, they were blocked by a large formation that had risen in vain from the edge of the boundary sea. The three of them did not forcefully break the formation, but asked Luo Hu what to do? Luo Hu is the leader above the evil land. Although the three of them are also the ancestors of the weird, they are too aware of Luo Hu''s strength. Sometimes it is necessary to ask Luo Hu for his opinion, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat. "If you want to use a large formation to block the way of the ancestor, Hongjun and others are really whimsical!" Luo Hui has always been at the forefront of fighting power, how can he not see the big formation that suddenly rises above the boundary sea? ! The reason why he didn''t express any opinions was to see if the three of Tongtian would ask him, the No. 1 ancestor. Now it seems that Tongtian trio did not disappoint him. "Form the formation, smash this great formation!" Luo Hu let out a low growl. Boom! A series of loud noises came out. The boundless and vast Evil Earth shrunk rapidly in a burst of intense vibrations, and one after another dark lines appeared, forming a strange large formation that was as black as ink on the Evil Earth. Although not as powerful as the big formation above the Boundary Sea, the big formation above the calamity soil is very strange. Not only does the endless aura of disaster and ominousness manifest, but also endless tentacles grow out, like two sharp horns on the top of a bison''s head. tentacles. Under the blessing of the enveloping and ominous aura of calamity, it slammed into the barrier of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea. Boom! A huge roar sounded. The entire Boundary Sea Formation seemed to have suffered an unimaginable heavy damage, and the violent shock swept through the entire Boundary Sea, causing countless strong men who came to show a look of horror. "Their attack shook the Boundary Sea formation? How is it possible!" "Hurry up, Luo Hu must not be allowed to destroy the barriers of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea, otherwise countless places in the Boundary Sea will be eroded by their aura of disaster!" "kill!" Just as everyone was speeding towards the edge of the boundary sea, a strange light suddenly rose from the boundary sea. echo each other. In an instant, it swept across the entire boundary sea. Draw the attention of countless creatures. "This is a treasure?! "Why is there a treasure suddenly born?" "It turned out to be a treasure that restrains the ominous atmosphere?! It''s incredible!" "It''s no wonder that Luo Hu and others will lead the evil soil to attack at this time, It turned out that he sensed the arrival of the treasure, and was afraid that I would collect the treasure to deal with him, so he came here to prevent me from collecting or destroying the treasure! " "Let''s go, go and collect these treasures first, and then we don''t have to be afraid of the aura of disaster on them when we face off against Luo Hu and others!" "Did Luo Hui and the others ignore it?" "I don''t care about it for the time being, it''s important to collect the treasure that restrains Luo Hu and others first!" "good!" . Hongjun and the others who were rushing towards the edge of the boundary sea stopped in their tracks. After a short exchange, they quickly headed towards the direction where the treasure was born, intending to collect the treasure before Luo Hu and others smashed the barrier of the boundary sea formation, and then turned around and gave it to him. A fatal blow with Luo Hu. the other side. Luo Hu and others controlled the large formation formed by the evil soil, and after ninety-nine and eighty-one collisions, they finally smashed a hole in the barrier of the boundary sea formation and entered the boundary sea that had been away for many years. "Huh? Hongjun and the others took the lead?!" As soon as Luo Hui entered the boundary sea, he felt the aura of Hongjun and others around the treasure, and a ferocious killing intent appeared on his pitch-black face. Just as he was about to drive Ertu to grab it, he was suddenly attracted by a strange breath. "Huh? Another treasure!" Luo Hu first showed astonishment on his face, and then showed a ferocious smile, saying: "Hmph, I''ll give you the first treasure! I''ll collect the second one!" After finishing speaking, he pointed to the direction where the second treasure breath came from, and said, "Go, where are you going!" "Boom!" Tongtian and the others heard the words, and they drove the huge Ertu rampage towards the location of the second treasure, which was very barbaric. Countless sea creatures from the world were eroded by the ominous aura above the calamity soil, and turned into dark creatures to follow the calamity soil. Countless people in the real world were horrified. "wtf, the second treasure will be snatched by Luo Hu? The opportunity designed by Dao for Hongjun and others will become Luo Hu''s!" "Fuck, if this treasure is taken away by Luo Hu, it will be a big loss!" "Damn it, I can''t let Luo Hu **** it away. The strong people in the sea of ????boundary should stop it! After it''s over, everything will be gone!" "The power of the calamity is so terrifying that it has infected so many creatures unknowingly. Going ahead like this, when Luo Hu and others reach the position of the second treasure, the creatures in the sea that have been eroded are enough to form a whole body." An army of darkness!" . They never imagined that the barriers of the Jiehai Formation were so vulnerable that it would be broken after a few simple impacts by the evil soil controlled by Luo Hu! If Luo Hu takes away the second treasure, Hongjun and others can find a piece of tofu and crash to death! Da Dao kept supporting them in the dark, but in the end, Luo Hu robbed those who couldn''t stand up to the wall with the mud, that would be too useless! "Hehehe~" Watching Luo Hu enter the boundary sea and go to the location where the second treasure was born. Wang Yi smiled: "Everything is in his plan." "If Hongjun and others easily obtained the treasure and destroyed Luo Hu and others, how could Dugu Baitian and others realize transcendence?!" "Let''s fight, everything you do will become Dugu Baitian and others'' advanced detached wedding dress!" "hey-hey!" "Boom!" Above the Boundary Sea, the waves are surging. Etu is like the huge body of the beast emperor in ancient times, rampaging in the boundary sea, and the ominous aura spread rapidly towards the boundary sea as if it had a catharsis. Countless intelligent ferocious beasts felt the strange aura, and all of them were frightened and fled far away. Didn''t take the initiative to approach the earth like those low-intelligence creatures before, was eroded by the force of the disaster, and fell into the darkness. "~" The water of the Boundary Sea was washed away and flew to both sides, huge water splashes set off monstrous waves, countless weak worlds were washed away or destroyed, and hundreds of millions of living beings died unexpectedly. But Luo Hu and others didn''t care at all, the driver exuded the huge calamity soil shrouded in an ominous atmosphere, and quickly approached the place where the second treasure appeared. "Sure enough, you have the ability to restrain us!" A trace of haze flashed in Luo Hu''s blood-colored eyes, and then he snorted coldly, saying: "So what if you restrain me, today I will use strange power to completely infect you, let Dao His plan was completely in vain!" "No. 2, No. 3, No. 4. Quickly stimulate the unknown power on the earth and infect this treasure!" "I want to make him the treasure of our weird clan!" As Luo Hu kept roaring, Tong Tian''s trio quickly raised their withered and blackened palms, holding up the extremely huge calamity, arousing the strange and ominous power on it, turning it into an extremely thick and strange light mask, directly covering the first Two treasures are shrouded inside. But soon the weird mask was melted by the aura emanating from the treasure, and it didn''t appear to be corroded at all. "How can it be?" Tongtian and others looked at the treasure shrouded in light in disbelief. The strange and ominous power they emitted was easily melted. This is the first time they have encountered such a thing in the strange world. It''s amazing! "Don''t be surprised! This treasure was obtained by Dao, and it has the power to restrain our calamity!" Luo Hu''s blood-colored eyes also flashed a trace of surprise, but they were soon filled with a tyrannical chill: "So what about the treasure that Dao made, I''m going to eat you today!" After finishing speaking, he raised his dry and blackened hands, and a jet-black grinding disc manifested. A strong aura of disaster and power of destruction burst out, destroying a large area of ??void. "Mie Shi Da Grinding, go!" Luo Hu pushed out the Mieshi Damo that had been assimilated by the ominous aura, and the strong ominous aura and the power of destruction erupted loudly, as swiftly as a mountain torrent, enveloping the shining treasure all at once. "Shoot!" Tongtian, Minghe, Yuanshi and other strange clans saw this, and they all shook the power of disaster in their bodies, and shot towards the Great Mill of Extermination. "Boom!" In an instant. The Mie Shi Da Grinder burst out with boundless destructive power and an unknown aura of disaster, but the strange thing is that it still cannot infect the shrouded treasure. Such a situation made Luo Hu very angry. "Fix formation!" Luo Hu roared. Tongtian and others took action one after another. The Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the diagram of Jade Immortals formation, infected by the force of disaster, also rose into the sky, turning into the Jade Immortals sword formation that frightened all living beings. In one fell swoop, the treasure and the avenue of extinction were enveloped. "Yuantu Abi, come out!" Minghe was not to be outdone, and sacrificed two killing treasures that had been infested by the unknown force of calamity, turned them into two black rays of light, submerged them into the Zhuxian sword formation, and assisted the four swords of Zhuxian to infect the treasures. "Sambo Jade Ruyi!" Yuanshi also sacrificed the infested treasure, submerged into the Zhuxian Sword Formation, weakening the melting ability of the treasure! Boom! Supreme Treasure felt the crisis coming from the outside world, and trembled crazily, and the endless Dao Law surged out, forming one after another strange energy, melting and eroding its strange power. But it is a treasure after all, and there is no treasure controlled by the strong. Under the infestation of Mieshi Damo, Zhuxian Sword Formation, Yuantu Abi, Sanbaoyu Ruyi and many strange creatures, the power of resistance gradually becomes weaker. On the top of the treasure, there are spots that have been eroded by strange forces. If this continues, it won''t be long before this treasure will be infected by Luo Hu and other strange powers, turning into the treasure of Luo Hu and other strange clans, completely losing its original glory. the other side. Hongjun and the others finally succeeded in refining the first treasure. Overjoyed, they also sensed the breath of the second treasure, and they all flew into the air, flying towards the second treasure. Whoosh! Soon, with the help of Shi Chen, Yang Mei, Time and Space Daoist, Zhuo Jiuyin, Di Jiang and other strong masters of the laws of time and space, everyone appeared in the sea area where the second treasure was born in the blink of an eye. Looking at the gradually polluted treasure, the expressions of Hongjun and others changed greatly: "kill!" Without any hesitation. One after another, they unleashed their strongest strength and attacked the Zhuxian Sword Formation. "Boom!" In an instant. Countless beams of incomparable brilliance traversed the sky above the boundary sea, submerged into the Zhuxian Sword Formation of the first killing formation, a series of explosions sounded loudly, and violent energy surged across the four directions, setting off monstrous waves and destroying countless worlds and creatures. "Puff puff puff~" The Tongtian trio who maintained the Zhuxian Sword Formation vomited blood together, and dense cracks appeared on the Zhuxian Sword Formation, as if it would completely collapse in the next moment. "Roar!" Tongtian gritted his teeth, stabilized the Zhuxian sword formation that was about to collapse, and bought time for Luo Hu to infect the treasure. "kill!" Minghe and Yuanshi looked at each other, and controlled Yuantu Abi and Sanbaoyu Ruyi to kill Xiang Hongjun and others, preventing them from attacking Zhuxian Sword Formation. But they are only two after all, unable to stop the large number of strong people in the sea. Soon, the Jade Immortal Sword Formation shattered with a huge roar, and the four infected Jade Immortal Swords also flew into the boundary sea, and even the Jade Immortal Formation diagram also shattered. It can be said that Zhu Xian Sword Formation was basically destroyed by Hong Jun and others. "Attacking that Mieshi Damo, we must not let Luohu infect the treasure!" Hongjun and the others saw that the treasure under the Great Mill was in danger, they shook the Three Thousand Ways one after another, turned into powerful attacks, and blasted towards the Great Mill. "snort!" Luo Hui half-closed his **** eyes, and snorted coldly: "With me here, don''t even think about it!" After finishing speaking, he stomped his feet, and the huge calamity soil under his feet vibrated loudly, and the air of endless calamity rose into the air, turning into a pitch-black shield to block the surroundings of Mieshi Damo, blocking the attacks of Hongjun and others. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ A moment later. There was a violent roar, and the shield formed by the strange force finally reached the limit of its endurance under the repeated bombardment of the Three Thousand Avenues, making a shrill sound. finally. With a bang, it shattered. Boundless air waves rolled around, shattering most of the attacks of Hongjun and others. But there are still many attacks rushing towards the Great Mill. If it hits, the efforts of Luo Hu and others before the situation will all be in vain, and the infested treasure will also escape. At that time, the situation of Luo Hu and other strange people will be in danger! "kill!" Luo Hu growled. On the calamity soil, countless strange creatures are all sublimated to the extreme. Black blood spilled from the pores, turning into pure strange aura, arousing the strange lines in the men in distress, and turning into a strange formation. Break through the sky against the sky. Cover the Great Mill and Supreme Treasure. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： The six paths of reincarnation are coming, I want to clean up the portal! Chapter 279 The Six Paths of Reincarnation is coming, I want to clean up the portal! Boom~ Dozens of bright beams of light hit the barrier of the formation, the deafening sound continued, and violent energy swayed out one after another. Set off one monstrous wave after another, destroying countless sea worlds. Hundreds of millions of living beings died unexpectedly. Explosion center. The world is upside down. Yin and Yang are against chaos. All kinds of chaotic principles, flying around, destroying the broken void. "Puff puff!" Countless strange creatures all vomited blood, their bodies began to collapse, turning into black blood all over the sky and permeating the calamity soil. Luo Hu, who presided over the formation, was also having a hard time, with blood spurting from his mouth and nose, and his body trembling. If it wasn''t for the treasure that was about to be infected, he would have escaped long ago. How could he suffer this crime? ! "Persist for ten breaths, and this ancestor will be able to infect this treasure!" Luo Hu roared ferociously. "Sacrifice!" Countless strange creatures automatically collapsed their bodies, turning into boundless blood mist and melting into the doomy soil under their feet. Boom! The calamity soil vibrated wildly, and the boundless and ominous aura emerged, pouring into the formation outside Mieshi Damo, repairing the broken formation patterns and barriers, and even strengthening the foundation of the formation several times. Boom! The large array shook violently, shooting out one after another black beams of light. Ka Ka Ka ~ The distortion of the void seems to be unable to withstand the energy fluctuations of the strange beam of light, and the distortion cannot be described in words. next moment. The strange beams of light shot out from the big formation all shot at Hongjun and other Xeons. Intensity. Like a storm on the wild sea, covering every corner. Completely enveloped Hongjun and the others, leaving no gaps. "kill!" Hongjun and the others are not weak, knowing that these attacks are to buy time for Luo Hu, naturally they will not let him succeed, and they have launched powerful attacks one after another. In an instant. Countless lingering attacks swept out, colliding with the attack from the strange array again. Boom! The deafening sound echoed through the entire sea of ??realms. Frenzied energy, wave after wave swept across the four directions. Countless amounts of water in the boundary seas were evaporated, and the dense world of boundary seas suffered a devastating blow. Hundreds of millions of living beings disappeared with the world without knowing what happened. So collided, not just once. But continuous. Waves of violent energy swept all directions. Hundreds of millions of distances in the boundary sea were pushed out of the vacuum area, and even those powerful beasts in the boundary sea did not know where to hide, and none of them dared to approach this collision area. "time is limited!" "Hurry up and use that treasure!" "Otherwise, Luo Hu will succeed!" Hongjun and others saw the large formation that could not break through the strange creatures. Seeing that Luo Hu was about to infect the treasure in the formation, they all proposed to use the treasure that restrained the strange clan. "good!" "Then use it!" Shi Chen is the most powerful among them, none of them, and he is also the special envoy of Dao, so he will use that treasure for the time being. Now that everyone proposes to use that treasure, he doesn''t hesitate. He takes out the spear-type treasure, driven by the law of time, and stimulates the strange law on the spear. Boom! Void couldn''t bear the Xeon''s sharp edge on the spear, and collapsed into a big hole. Endless power of nothingness emerged, turned into pure power and was sucked by the spear. "kill!" When the strange law on the spear was condensed to its peak, Shi Chen stabbed out the spear. Phew! A flash of cold light shot out, turning into a black lightning like a dragon. In an instant, the void was torn apart, carrying the confidence of countless strong men. crashed down. "Chick!" The large formation formed by the strange family is as fragile as window paper in front of the spear. In an instant, it was torn to pieces. Countless streaks and endless spaces were devastated. The strange creatures in the formation are like ice and snow under the sun. Under the shroud of the spear''s light, it quickly disappeared into the invisible. "Luo Hui, your weird creature can''t last ten breaths!" "So will you!" Shi Chen looked at the strange ancestor Luo Hu who was standing on the evil soil, bleeding from his seven orifices. A spear. Void vibration. Endless strange laws cover Rahu, trying to melt it away. Luo Hu''s expression showed no trace of horror or panic, and he looked at the strange spear stabbing calmly, as if he had given up resistance. But is this really the case? of course not! He just looked at it for a moment, then grinned. Black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his withered and withered face made him look very strange. "Jie Jie Jie ~" "You are wrong!" "What I want is not ten breath time, but five breath time!" "The reason why I said that is to make you think that I need ten breaths of time!" Luo Hu''s strange laughter stretched out his shriveled right hand, and grasped in the palm of his hand the supreme treasure with gray marks that had been eroded by the force of calamity and misfortune. Boom! An invisible wave of air surged out. The void around Luohu was frozen with a strange energy, even the long spear stabbed by Shi Chen, as if the treasure he held in his hand was a treasure that contained the laws of time and space. What is strange is that after Luo Hu settled in the void outside his body, he did not attack or leave the range covered by the spear. Instead, he pressed the treasure in his hand on the Great Mill, and let them fuse with each other under the trend of unknown forces. It''s just a moment''s work. The two treasures were fused together. Phew! Next second. A brilliant beam of light shot out, piercing through the endless void, bringing with it a vast and strange aura of disaster, and heading straight for the stabbing spear. "Boom!" Between lightning and thunder, it hit the tip of the spear. A deafening roar shook the entire world, and directly jumped out of the treasure spear and time. Ka Ka Ka ~ It was at this time. The strange energy that held the void all disappeared, and Hongjun and others all regained their freedom. When they saw Chen flying upside down hundreds of millions of miles away, their faces were full of horror. When the ancestors were in charge of the treasure, they were blown away by Luo Hu. Wouldn''t they be easily beheaded by Luo Hu when they went up? Hiss! All the strong men couldn''t help but gasp. "kill!" at this time. Eleventh Ancestral Witch, Chi You and others gathered Pangu''s real body without hesitation, struck out a powerful blow with the God-opening Axe, and went straight to Luohou on the Evil Earth. Puff puff~ The ax volleys in the air. Tao diffuses. The void above the Boundary Sea was easily torn apart like a block of tofu during the flight of the brilliant ax light. Countless unknown forces of calamity also disappeared under the light of the axe. "snort!" Luo Hu snorted coldly when he saw the incoming ax light: "Royal!" The Mie Shi Da Grinding was shaken, shooting out a beam of light carrying an ominous aura, which directly collided with the bright ax light. Next second. The moving direction of the ax light was controlled by a strange force to change the original trajectory, and it flew in a direction of 45 degrees to the left, just flashing out the direction where Luo Hu and Etu were located. Puff puff~ In the Boundary Sea, a gully across hundreds of millions of miles was cut out in an instant, the endless Boundary Sea world was devastated, and countless creatures died. "Walk!" next moment. Luo Hu didn''t like to fight, and he ran out of the boundless sea at high speed, driving the boundless earth. Tongtian and the others heard Luo Hu''s order, they all made a feint, turned into black light and shot around, and flew towards the boundary sea, without any intention of staying. "not good!" "They''re running!" "Stop them, don''t let them get away!" "Damn! They''re gone!" "how so?" . The border sea edge. Boundless earth manifested from the void, Luo Hui looked back at Hongjun and the others who were screaming again and again, and laughed strangely: "So what if there are many of you?" "In the end, it''s not that I can''t help my ancestor!" "Hmph, when this ancestor refines this treasure, it''s time to settle accounts with you!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the strange creatures who had lost more than half of their lives on the Evil Land, and all of them were wounded. Bloody eyes flashed. A trace of haze. "snort!" "For no reason, my weird family lost most of their lives!" "This account, this ancestor will settle with you slowly!" When speaking. Tongtian Trio''s embarrassed figure appeared on the calamity soil, Luo Hu''s eyes twitched when he saw it, but thinking of the characteristics of the three strange ancestors, he didn''t say anything, waved his big hand, and said, "Let''s go!" His voice just fell. In the void, there is a legend about a domineering voice: "Luo Hui, I won''t let you go, you can''t go!" Next second. Dugu Baitian and others appeared at the junction of Jiehai and Chaos, and the huge world of reincarnation of the six realms manifested, blocking the way of Luo Hu and others. "Dugu Baitian, Great Demon King. Do you dare to stop me?" Luo Hou''s eyes were about to split open, and he let out a low growl: "Can''t you find death?" "Hmph~" The Great Demon Heavenly King snorted coldly, with contempt and contempt in his eyes, and said, "Luo Hu, you are no longer the former Demon Ancestor, why can''t we stop you?!" "A group of creatures who have fallen into darkness should not exist in the world to harm others!" "Today, I will send you into reincarnation!" After speaking, put your hands together, and the boundless law of magic blooms out, triggering the big six reincarnations behind you, bursting out the power of reincarnation that tears the void, and rushing straight to Luo Hu and other strange people. "snort!" Luo Huo''s eyes narrowed, and he snorted coldly: "The disobedient, seek death!" After speaking, with a wave of his big hand, countless strange creatures on the earth stood up, bursting out endless strange power, triggering the patterns on the earth, forming in an instant A terrifying formation lingering in a strange atmosphere. Phew! There was a big shock. shot out a jet-black beam of light. In an instant, the power of the six realms of reincarnation burst out from the Great Demon King was destroyed. "Everyone, it''s time to act!" The Demon King was not surprised. If the power of six paths of reincarnation can destroy Luo Hu and other strange clans, Hong Jun and others will not let them run away. "good!" Dugu Baitian and the others are not watching the battle, they have submerged into the world of the six realms of reincarnation, promoting the reincarnation of the six realms, bursting out a huge force of reincarnation that wipes out everything. Void Distortion. The water of the boundary sea was wiped out. All tangible and intangible things were swept away by the power of reincarnation and were all wiped out. If Luo Hu and others are shrouded, it is very likely that they will not be obliterated. "snort!" Luo Hu''s face suddenly turned cold. In the prehistoric past, he used to guide Dugu Baitian and others as the demon Luohu. Now that they have become the ancestors of the weird, they don''t miss the old love, and choose to attack themselves. It''s time to kill! "It''s fine if you don''t respect me! You actually used this old-fashioned move to deal with me!" "The more I live, the more I go back!" "Today, I will destroy your six reincarnations and cut off your thoughts!" After finishing speaking, he sacrificed the Mieshi Great Mill and smashed it fiercely at Dugu Baitian and others. Boom! There was a loud noise. The power of the six realms of reincarnation collided fiercely with the Mieshi grinding disc, and the violent energy rolled out, and the void instantly shattered into countless fragments. The Great Demon Heavenly King looked at Luo Hu, whose blood was withered and his face was dry and dark, and snorted coldly: "You used to be the ancestor of the magic way, and you pioneered the way of the devil." "All disciples of the devil way should respectfully call you the devil ancestor!" "But you turned your back on the evil way, fell into the abyss of disaster, and chose to be the enemy of the common people!" "Today, I am the Great Demon King, as the Demon Lord." "For Mo Dao, clean up the portal!" "You, Luo Hu, from today onwards, you are no longer the ancestor of the Demon Dao!" "From now on, there is only me, the Great Demon King, in the Demonic Way!" With a roar, the great demon king drove the big six reincarnations and rushed to Luohu above the evil soil. The terrifying power of reincarnation, along with the rotation of the six realms of reincarnation, burst out the power of reincarnation that wiped out everything. While smashing the endless void and the water of the boundary sea, it slammed towards Luo Hu and other strange creatures. Didn''t mean to hold back at all. A look, it is Ben to clean up the door. "Clear this demon ancestor out of the demon way?!" A look of astonishment appeared on Luo Hu''s face, and then he laughed crazily: "A junior like you deserves it!" "This demon ancestor is the number one demon in the world. As long as I don''t want to, who can clean me out of the demon way?" "Today, this Demon Ancestor will clean up you, the following rebel!" While Roaring, Luo Hu suddenly snapped off his left arm, swept through the boundless strange energy, and merged into the great grinding mill in front of him. Boom~ Next second. The Mie Shi Da Grinding Mill spun crazily, and a terrifying strange force came out bravely, and hundreds of millions of miles of void were shattered by the strange force. Countless void fragments were driven by the rotating power of Mie Shi Da Grinding, forming a terrifying void storm, crushing towards the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation. ZiZiZi~ It was too late to say, but it was soon. Among the lightning, thunder and fire, the power of the six paths of reincarnation that wiped out everything collided with the rotating void storm in the void. Click! In an instant, it was torn into several pieces and flew in all directions. "Poof!" During the Six Realms of Reincarnation, the Great Demon King turned pale, opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes dimmed. "let me!" Dugu Baitian saw that the Great Demon King suffered serious injuries, so he instantly flew in front of the Great Demon King and told him to back off, so that he could fight against the strange ancestor Luohu. "Luo Huxiu is going to be rampant, I will fight you alone!" Dugu Baitian drew out his battle sword Dugu, and quickly slashed out with a sword: "Hold the power to kill the common people, and shake the nine heavens with one sword!" The resplendent sword light flew out of the six realms of reincarnation in an instant as Dugu Baitian''s domineering voice sounded. Shatter the void. Under the blessing of Endless Dao, it collided with the moving void storm of Mieshi Damo. clang clang~ A series of sounds of Jin Ge handover sounded. The endless empty way is destroyed. The sword of Dugu Baitian seems to be composed of countless sword qi. The moment each sound sounds, it will destroy a piece of void fragments and principles in the void storm. At the end, the terrifying void storm was completely wiped out by Dugu Baitian''s sword, and disappeared invisible. The sword qi shot out remained undiminished, and flew straight towards Luo Hu. "roll!" Luo Hu saw the bright sword light flying towards him, swung the Mieshi Great Mill in front of him and smashed it. Boom! There was a loud noise. The bright sword light was instantly shattered by the Mieshi Grinding Mill. Similarly, Luo Hu was also sent flying by the shattering power of Jian Guang, almost abolishing Etu. "Hehehe!" A contemptuous smile flashed across Dugu Baitian''s face. He was always full of contempt for people like Luo Hu. "Luo Hu!" "Today, I, Dugu Baitiandaimodao, clean up the sect and eradicate you, a scum!" Dugu Baitian held the battle sword Dugu and flew out of the world of reincarnation, burning with raging fire of origin, like a **** of war in ancient times, making countless strange creatures terrified. "Reverse Chaos Eight Styles!" Dugu Baitian didn''t say any more unnecessary nonsense, the war sword Dugu was quickly slashed out by him, one after another bright sword light shot at Luo Hu who was on the edge of the evil land, without giving Luo Hu any chance to breathe. "roll!" Luo Hu saw Dugu defeating the sky, and he screamed in anger. With his right hand, he threw out the Great Mill of Extermination. The whole body erupted strangely and crazily. Strains of strong and strange power submerged into the Great Mill of Mieshi in the void, turned into endless destructive power and aura of calamity, swept out, and went straight to Dugu Baitian on the opposite side. Not only did he want to wipe out Dugu Baitian''s attack, but he also wanted to corrode Dugu Baitian with the power of disaster, making him a member of the strange creatures. Then drive him to kill the Great Demon King and others. clang clang~ Instantly! The bright sword light collided with the Mieshi Damo, and the burst of sound and violent power was enough to destroy this world. horrible! Not only the weird creatures on the calamity soil felt terrified and uneasy, even the Great Demon King in the world of reincarnation of the six realms also showed a nervous expression. This kind of battle has exceeded their cognition. too strong. Strong enough to make them all tremble. But soon, they discovered an unbelievable scene. The Great Mitering Mill refined by Luo Hu''s sacrifice was defeated by Dugu Baitian''s sword light. Following this trend, it won''t be long before Mieshi Damo will retreat in front of Rahu on the Evil Land. At that time, even Luo Hu will encounter Dugu Baitianni Chaos'' crazy attack. "kindness?" Luo Hu had an extremely ugly expression on his withered and dark face. He was already high enough to look up to Dugu Baitian, but he was still shocked by Dugu Baitian''s combat power at this time. Three points more powerful than when he was attacking with a treasure in hand, even his Mie Shi Da Grinding Machine couldn''t resist it. Really scary! "Endless sacrifice of strange creatures!" "Crush the barriers of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea!" "No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, lead Ertu to go first!" Luo Hu knew that if the delay continued, not only would he die, but even Tian and others would die too. It''s not that Dugu Baitian and others killed them, but Shichen and other strong men who are coming in the sea. Once they''re together, it''s hard to think about leaving! Let Tong Tian and the others go first, and he will stay behind. The purpose is very simple, so that the green mountains will not worry about firewood. As long as Ertu is not destroyed, he can be resurrected with the black coffin of Ertu Plateau. "Bang bang bang~" Luo Hu''s voice fell. The endless strange creatures on the calamity soil chose to explode one after another, and the thick black blood turned into boundless strange power, frantically blending into the calamity soil under their feet. Boom! Eltu''s origin seemed to be constantly being strengthened, trembling crazily, one formation after another manifested, forming a large formation full of sharp horns, and slammed into the barrier of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea. Boom! There was a loud noise. The Great Formation of the Great Sea was unexpectedly turned into a hole by the formation formed by Ertu, and endless chaotic air poured in, crazily raging the barriers of the Great Formation of the Great Realm, expanding the hole on the barriers. "snort!" Chen Zhan saw a hole in the Jiehai Formation being knocked out by Etu, walked out of six reincarnations, appeared in the hole, and said loudly: "With a sword in hand, I have the world! I am fighting here today, who can escape from the boundary sea? ! " With a sword in hand, clouds move in all directions. Just ask the world, who is the hero? ! This is Chen Zhan''s strength and his self-confidence. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Strange sacrifices, besieging Luohu! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 280 Weird sacrifice, besieging Luohu! (Please subscribe!) "Don''t be crazy, I''ll kill you!" On the Evil Earth, a powerful Dark Sovereign rose into the sky. Sen Ran''s voice was so loud that it shook the entire sea of ??realms. Boundless strange and ominous power swept out, setting off the Supreme who flew towards Chen Zhan like an emperor in the darkness, coercing all directions, and making the creatures in the world terrified. "snort!" Chen Zhan looked indifferent, his voice was calm, and he showed no emotion. Next second. Swing out a punch. The situation in the world sea changed immediately, and boundless waves rolled in! Boom! Gang Meng fist soared up to the sky, like a golden crow piercing through the void, across the entire void, illuminating the entire sky above the boundary sea. Poof! The Dark Sovereign was blown away by the fierce punch on the spot, and the black blood flew in all directions, blackening a large area of ??the boundary sea. Before the strong and strange aura erupted, it was wiped out by the terrifying divine power on the fist print, and the true spirit of the Dark Supreme was directly sucked into the six realms of reincarnation, and then wiped out by the boundless power of reincarnation, completely perishing in this world , without any chance of resurrection. "So strong!" The Dark Sovereign who was eager to try on the Evil Earth seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water, and was frightened by Chen Zhan''s terrifying combat power. They knew that Chen Zhan was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. A strong man in the chaotic state who was strengthened by the unknown disaster was easily killed with a single punch, and they would end up in the same way as him. "kindness?" Tongtian, Minghe, and Yuanshi were also taken aback by Chen Zhan. They were also members of the War of Fighting Heavens when they were in the prehistoric period. But the combat power displayed by Chen Zhan far exceeds their cognition. Vaguely, they saw the scene of Fang Han defeating Luo Hu in the past. Although Chen Zhan at this time was not as powerful as Fang Han in the past, it was enough to see similar clues. "fear!" The three strange ancestors looked at each other, and none of them had the idea of ??going forward to fight with one of them, so as not to be defeated or killed by Chen Zhan, who didn''t know how strong he was. "My name is Chen Zhan, I was born for war!" "Today, in the battle with you and other strange creatures, I will explore the illusory, step into transcendence, and achieve immortality!" ~~~ Wan Dao trembled, and endless immortal light rippled out. The voice was immeasurably grand, causing the sea of ??realms and chaos to resonate together, and the entire void trembled violently, as if an ancient immortal emperor descended on the world, oppressing all living beings on the Evil Land. Boom! Suddenly, Ertu split open. Boundless misfortune swept out. Shenwei shook the boundary sea, and one square boundary sea world rolled and exploded. Among the darkness, giant dark beasts shrouded in an ominous aura of calamity manifested, soaring into the sky and roaring towards the sky. "If you meet the ancestor and don''t worship, you will lose your life!" "Your name is on the stele of reincarnation!" "If you kowtow one step at a time, the crime on the way to death will be cut in half, and your true spirit will be protected!" "Otherwise, die!" The moment the voice sounded. A dark giant made a bold move, wrapped in endless strange power, and attacked Chen Zhan who was blocking the broken barrier of the boundary sea formation to prevent them from leaving. "kill!" Chen Zhan is not talking nonsense, he swung his sword and fought with many dark giants. Puff puff~ In an instant. The sword energy is flying, and the divine light is shining. The mighty fighting spirit is rolling, and bright sword energy flying out across hundreds of millions of miles, mixed with hundreds of millions of sharp dao rules, tore apart the strange and ominous air that swept in, killing one after another The mighty Dark Lord. None of the Dark Sovereigns rushing up could block the sword in Chen Zhan''s hand, which shocked the hearts of countless Dark Sovereigns who were watching the battle. Chen Zhan''s combat power is too strong! So strong that none of them dared to fight with one of them. "Those who step into the darkness will only perish!" "If you want to transcend, then I will stop your idea of ??transcending!" "Let you perish forever on the soil of evil!" At this moment, a majestic voice sounded from the Ertu Plateau, indifferently targeting Chen Zhan who was slaughtering the Dark Supreme. Luo Hu looked at Chen Zhan indifferently, his body was lifted above the void by a strange black coffin, and his body was filled with dark and dense energy of disaster, setting him off like an evil supreme coming out of an evil abyss, making people see One glance will be infected by the ominous atmosphere of the whole body. Negative auras such as eerie, evil, weird, unknown, etc. all emerged, covering the entire Evil Earth, as if linked to Ether Earth as one, making all the Dark Supremes who were in battle with Chen Zhan excited, as if they had beaten a chicken Like blood, he rushed towards Chen Zhan crazily, not afraid of life and death at all, it was a suicide charge. "If you are brave enough, come and fight!" "Why talk so much!" Seeing this, Chen Zhan just frowned, then swung his sword and slaughtered these crazy Dark Supremes. In his eyes, except for Luo Hu, who can give him some threats. The rest of the people are nothing more than chickens and dogs. Not worth it! "Stubborn, should be killed!" Luo Hui''s face was ferocious, and he slapped his palms with his eyes tearing open. Boom! There was a loud noise. A **** hand that was as black as ink appeared out of thin air, densely packed with strange lines covering every part of the **** hand, and endless strange ways manifested, sucking all the strange and ominous air above the evil soil into the **** hand, Enhance the power of the big hand. As if to rely on this big hand to completely destroy Chen Zhan, the lives of the endless darkness supreme who connected with Chen Zhan are not taken into account. "snort!" Facing Luo Hu''s fierce palm, Chen Zhan didn''t have any nonsense. With a sword thrust, dozens of Dark Supremes turned into blood mist. Puff puff! The left hand was raised abruptly. Five fingers clenched together into a fist, the fierce fist burst out suddenly, shaking the void to tremble. Next second. Chen Zhan is no longer hiding his combat power, and bursts out the terrifying power of the strongest, holy and rigid, and blasts out with one punch. Boom! Overwhelming masculinity swept up, straight to the **** hand falling from the sky. Under the blessing of terrifying divine power, the overbearing fist seal slammed into the **** hand, trying to smash it completely. "Want to cut off my detachment?!" "Are you worthy?" "Today, I will send you into samsara, completely wipe out the disaster!" Chen Zhan shouted loudly. The voice is loud, like the half-step decree of the **** of war, the words follow the law, and the boundless avenue runes manifest, condensing a golden decree. Following the vast and boundless golden fist print, it flew to the earth, intending to shock and kill Luo Hu who was above the black coffin. Boom! Chen Zhan is too powerful! The golden decree he waved was radiant, and the avenue lingered, and the entire land of calamity shrouded in unknown disasters was illuminated by the golden light! At this moment, Chen Zhan, standing in the center of the Dark Supreme, shone with golden light all over his body, just like a round of bright sun shining on the common people from the nine heavens. A mysterious and mysterious aura emanated from Chen Zhan, setting him off as if he had transcended this world. Although standing in the center of the Darkness Supreme, it seems to be in another world, like a detached person who will never fall, detached from the endless void. Shenwei is unrivaled in the world! Golden radiance shines all over the darkness that covers the realm sea, allowing countless creatures in the realm sea to see the light. "Presumptuous!" at this time. Standing on top of the weird black coffin, Luo Hu suddenly spoke, and let out a scolding rage and murderous intent, and the black symbols formed by endless strange power swept out. The creatures on the Evil Earth heard the angry voice of their strange ancestors, and they all lingered endless strange energy. Under the manipulation of Tongtian, Styx and Yuanshi, they all gathered towards Luohu on the black coffin. Even the endless darkness supreme around Chen Zhan, they all sacrificed their own strange power in the roar. "die!" The surging strange energy continuously gathered on Luo Hu''s body, raising his strength to an extremely terrifying level, as if he had surpassed the limit of this world, shaking the entire void. Endless cracks appeared, as if the entire sky had been shattered. Next second. A gray and nearly shriveled hand stretched out, grabbing the Great Mill in front of Luo Hu, and slapped it forward slowly and heavily. Boom! The palm of the hand brought a monstrous power, shaking the entire void. The golden decree exuding incomparable divine power collided with the Mieshi Grinding Mill, and it collapsed to pieces. Countless golden fragments were eroded by the force of disaster and turned into strange and ominous pure energy, which was absorbed by the Mieshi Grinding Mill. Become a part of the energy of the unknown disaster. Ka Ka Ka! The cracked void is as fragile as an egg shell under the braking of the World Mieshi Grinding Mill and the palm, easily torn to pieces. Vast torrent-like power of nothingness swept out, blended with the strange power of Mieshi Damo and the black palm, forming an extremely terrifying berserk energy, and went straight to Chen Zhan, who had broken the barriers of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea. . This blow seemed violent, enough to destroy the world, but the only thing that could really threaten Chen Zhan was the Mieshi Damill held by the **** hand. The rest of the berserk energy, in front of his level, is just like a paper tiger, which can be easily pierced and destroyed, and does not constitute the slightest threat. "Who is presumptuous?" Chen Zhan slowly raised his head, and a deep voice came out of his mouth. Although it was not particularly grand, it carried a feeling of going forward bravely and breaking the boat! ~ "Today, let your weirdness know!" "I, Chen Zhan, will be your insurmountable mountain!" The voice fell. Chen Zhan threw away the sword in his hand. Clenched fists. He met the black millstone in the gray and withered palm and swung it out. Boom! The fist print is fierce. Tao is lingering. The blazing flames rushed straight into the sky, and the immeasurable divine power erupted. Under this punch, all the avenues, all the weirdness, and all the world-destroyers are all insignificant. The vast fist that dominated the world, confused the entire boundary sea, as if it wanted to suppress the entire boundary sea, no matter which creature saw it, it couldn''t help showing the idea of ??surrender. This is Chen Zhan. Dressed in white, proud and independent. Even under the attack of Rahu Xeon, he still maintains a courageous breath. Let countless sea creatures fall in love with it. Boom! next moment. The shocking collision broke out completely. The entire boundary sea was whining, trembling, and rolling. The Endless Boundary Sea World was devastated by violent energy. Hundreds of millions of creatures collapsed with the collapse of the world without knowing what was going on. A gully that spread for an unknown distance suddenly appeared, and it could not be calmed down for a long time. On the Evil Earth, a boundless storm is blowing. Endless dark creatures turned into fly ash, and the strong and ominous atmosphere was blown away by the violent energy destruction, breaking a large area of ??calamity soil. Even the black coffin under Luo Hu''s feet suffered unimaginable damage, with countless hideous cracks appearing. You must know that this black coffin is constructed from the power of endless calamities and the bones of dark creatures, and its hardness is no less than that of a treasure. However, in the face of the baptism of violent energy, it still reached the limit of endurance and collapsed. The peerless blow of the two powerful men shook the entire sea of ??realms and chaos, causing countless creatures to feel horrified. "Poof!" When all energy, light, vibration disappears. Chen Zhan''s unmoving body was revealed. The white clothes are not stained with dust, and the black hair is fluttering. The whole person looks like a **** of war, exuding a fiery and compelling aura. But the next second. His face suddenly turned pale. Spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood. The blazing and compelling aura lingering around his body faded rapidly. In just the blink of an eye, it faded to an extremely weak point. But he still stood at the gap in the barrier of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea, with no intention of leaving. "You step back first, and leave the next battle to me!" The Ghost Lord Wushuang appeared in front of him silently, and blocked Chen Zhan with his not-so-great body. It was obvious that Pa Luohu took advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Chen Zhan. "kindness?" Chen Zhan frowned, staring at the back of the ghost master, the aura of decline rose again, and wanted to ask the ghost master to get out of the way, but he could still fight. But was interrupted by two other voices: "Brother Chen Zhan, you, Dugu, and Demon Lord have already fought against Luo Hu, and we will leave the rest to the three of us!" "Yeah! It''s hard to meet a decent opponent, let them have a try!" Chen Zhan turned his head and looked, the figures of Taoist Xuan Huang and King Shura walked out of the six reincarnations, and quickly came to him and Wushuang Ghost Lord, obviously wanting to fight Luo Hu. "good!" He knew the meaning of the three of them coming here, so he didn''t insist on staying to continue fighting against Luo Hu, and walked out of the world of the six reincarnations. "Alone Better Together!" "You have already shot, how could the two of us be missing!" The figures of Chen Laomo and Dugu Xiaobai flew down in front of the ghost master and the others, looking excitedly at the strange clan such as Luohu standing on the evil soil, and said: "Come on! Luo Hu, let us play with you!" After finishing speaking, they all rushed towards Ertu and attacked and killed Luohu. "Go, let''s go too!" Seeing this, Dugu Baitian said something to Chen Zhan and the Great Demon King beside him, and rushed towards Luo Hu. "Walk!" Although Chen Zhan and the Great Demon King were injured, they were fine. After Dugu Baitian flew away, they drove the big six reincarnations one by one, aroused the vast power of reincarnation, and slammed into the evil soil. Obviously, they want to use the six paths of reincarnation to crush the evil soil and cut off the source of power for strange creatures such as Rahu. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： Defeating the sky and falling, epiphany and detachment; opening up new methods, one Chapter 281 Defeating the sky and falling, epiphany and detachment; opening up a new method, one body with seven sides! "What about the evil soil, today I will crush your evil soil and kill your weird ancestor!" Ghost Master Wushuang drove the Throne of Bone, holding a long stick of bone, quickly set foot on the evil soil, and hit Luo Hu on top of the black coffin. He was one of the most powerful human beings in the past. After countless reincarnations, he condensed his law of the underworld to the extreme. Any hit has great power. "What about the weird ancestor?" "Today, I, King Shura, will use the blade of Shura in my hand to penetrate dark creatures like you?" King Shura is also one of the arrogances in the war against the heavens in the past. He inherited the way of killing Shura and experienced countless reincarnations in the Great Six Paths. The law of killing has reached its peak. Now it explodes with all its strength, and the terrifying killing spirit sweeps through the void. All of a sudden, a large piece of bad soil was shattered, making Luo Hu on the black coffin furious. "kill!" Xuanhuang Daozhu, Chen Laomo and other Xeons were also not to be outdone, and soared into the sky. Cast Xeon Attack. Besieging Rahu on the Evil Land, intending to kill him completely. Boom! In an instant. The breath of endless vastness swept out, filling the entire Evil Land, Boundary Sea and Chaos. The terrifying vibration can be felt even in the distant prehistoric regions. "This is?" "An unimaginable war broke out in the chaos?" "Did Hong Jun and others collide with Luo Hu and other strange creatures?" "It''s too scary, you can feel the intensity of the battle just from the fluctuation!" "Pray for Hong Huang and others to win! Otherwise, Hong Huang will be in danger!" . Different from the discussion of the prehistoric powerhouses, the strong people in the boundary sea also felt the fierce collision in the edge area. Hongjun and other powerhouses who were looking for Luo Hu and other strange clans looked towards the edge of the boundary sea. "Someone is blocking Luo Hu and other strange clans, who is it? Why is there a strong breath of reincarnation, could it be them? " "Dugu Baitian and other human arrogances are fighting with strange creatures such as Luo Hu, and they are evenly matched!" "Let''s go! This is the best time to destroy Luo Hu and other strange clans, we must not let him escape!" "kill!" . After only a short exchange, Hongjun and other experts figured out what was going on. One by one, they rushed to the edge of the boundary sea with excitement and killing intent, intending to join hands with Dugu Baitian and others to exterminate Luo Hu and other strange creatures. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that must not be missed. Once you miss it, you dont know when it will appear again. Leaving aside the excited Hongjun and other powerhouses, just say that the battle on the earth has reached a fever pitch. Dugu Baitian Xeon had already collided with Luo Hu and other strange creatures, and the terrifying energy fluctuations instantly cracked the calamity-covered soil, causing countless strange creatures to die unexpectedly. On the Edo Plateau. Luo Hu looked at Dugu Baitian and others who were fighting with strange creatures such as Tongtian, with a cold expression on their faces: "Dare to step on the bad soil, today you will never come back!" Finished speaking. Luo Hu stretched out his shriveled and withered black palm, and the World-Exterminating Mill held in his palm spun rapidly, converging endless power of calamity, shaking the entire earth of calamity. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The void in front of Luo Hu was suddenly shattered by a jet-black beam of light above Mieshi Damo. An eight-sided ring-shaped treasure manifested from the black light. It was the treasure that he had corroded with the power of disaster. Now that it is used, it is obvious that it wants to stimulate the supreme power on the treasure and destroy the incoming Dugu Baitian and others. He has already sensed the aura of Jiehai Xeon coming quickly, and if he doesn''t hurry up and deal with Dugu Baitian and other Xeons who blocked them from entering the chaos, it will be difficult to leave when Jiehai Xeon arrives! Therefore, he took out this treasure that has not yet been refined, in order to quickly solve Dugu Baitian and others. Then quickly left the boundary sea and headed for the vast and boundless chaos. At that time, it will be difficult for Hongjun and others to find them. "Fall!" "You guys don''t respect the disobedience of our ancestors!" "Today, I will not only kill you and others, but also smash your big six paths of reincarnation, and completely cut off your power of detachment!" Finished speaking. Using the strange and ominous power on the Mie Shi Da Grinding Mill to activate the eight-faced circular treasure, the terrifying power of the gods stirred up the situation on the entire calamity. The boundless and vast misfortune and ominous atmosphere are surging. It is connected with the divine power emanating from the treasure. Formed a strange pattern, permeating the earth! Next second. Phew! A large octagonal array with flickering black light manifested from the Evil Earth, and a strange aura filled the entire array, separating the Eternal Earth from the Boundary Sea, forming an airtight "world". The terrifying coercion made Dugu Baitian and others all look pale. "What a terrifying formation, it completely isolates this place from the outside world, and we can''t guide the Dao down at all!" Old Devil Chen looked at the strange formation outside him, with a dignified expression on his handsome face, he was no longer indifferent as before. His magic is very strong, and he does things very crazy, but it doesn''t mean he has no brains. On the contrary, as one of the arrogance of the human race, he can work with Dugu Baitian and others to deduce the reincarnation of the six realms, which is enough to show that his talent is no worse than anyone else. Now he has mentioned the characteristics of the formation, not because he is afraid of Luo Hu''s formation, but to remind Dugu Baitian and others to pay attention to this situation, so as not to ignore this point in the duel with Luo Hu, and suffer a big loss! "I just sensed the aura of Hongjun and the others. Luo Hui is obviously trying his best to do this. We will never let him escape from the boundary sea!" Dugu Baitian nodded coldly, and then explained the reason for Luo Hu''s full-scale outbreak, reminding everyone that "the decisive battle is coming"! The Great Demon King is full of fighting spirit, with a cold smile on his face: "Since there is a decisive battle, I will accompany him!". Chen Zhan also nodded, saying: "That''s right, I''m waiting for the big six realms of reincarnation, even if I die, I will return quickly, so I don''t have any worries at all!" The ghost master also nodded, and said: "In this case, let our respective remnant souls return to the original body! If you want to have a decisive battle with Luo Hu, then use the most powerful combat power, which can be regarded as a successful end to our detachment! " "As it should!" Xuan Huang Taoist and Shura King also followed suit, obviously agreeing with what the ghost master said. "good!" The Devil Lord, Dugu Baitian, Ghost Lord, and Chen Zhan also had no objections, they looked at each other and said: "let''s start!" Then, the Demon Lord, Dugu Baitian, Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, Chen Laomo, Shura King, and Xuanhuang Taoist stood in different directions, and six different remnant souls emerged from their bodies, flying towards the other people''s bodies. body. This is the soul-cultivating technique that they have realized through continuous reincarnation in the six realms of reincarnation. Using the souls of others to stimulate the growth of the body''s soul, so as to achieve the state of transcendence! Boom! boom! Boom~ As the remnant souls of the seven returned, vast fluctuations erupted from their bodies, shaking the strange octagonal formation formed by Luo Hu. no doubt. When Dugu Baitian and the others returned with their remnant souls, the strength of the seven of them had all reached the half-step Dao realm. In the chaotic world, he can be called the king at the pinnacle of the chaotic realm! This is the most powerful state that a living being can reach before transcending. "kill!" The seven people looked at each other, and rushed to guide the big six paths of reincarnation. Hit the formation barrier. rushed towards Luo Hu who was outside the formation. Boom! Under a burst of violent attacks. The barriers of the formation became dimmed, as if it would be broken at any time, which shocked Luo Hu outside the formation. This set of formations is built with the Mieshi Mopan, Edo and the Eight-sided Ring Supreme Treasure, and its power is beyond imagination. However, under the impact of Dugu Baitian and others using the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation, there was a tendency to collapse. If this continues, it won''t take long. The array will be broken. Until then. His situation is dangerous! "no!" "Can''t let them out!" Luo Hu looked ferociously at the big formation that was about to be shattered, and then looked at the Great Mill and the Eight-sided Ring Supreme Treasure in his hands, with a ferocious killing intent on his dry and scorched face: "Since you want to break the formation, then I will fulfill you!" After finishing speaking, he laughed ferociously. Dugu Baitian and others thought that Luo Hu had lost his mind, otherwise how could he laugh at this time. But in the next second, they knew why Luo Hu was laughing. He actually sacrificed all the dark creatures except Tongtian, Styx and Yuanshi. The vast black blood mist turned into a rich and strange power, which was all poured into the octagon by him with the Great Mill and the Eight-faced Circle Supreme Treasure. In the big formation. Boom! Under the blessing of endless strange power, the octagonal formation has become more than several times stronger as a whole. The strange formation pattern and formation foundation have all been substantially strengthened, and even the cracked barriers of the formation have been repaired. If this is the case alone, Dugu Baitian and others will not change their expressions. At worst, they will hit the big six reincarnation for a while, and there will always be times when they are smashed. However, the frenzied Luo Hu chose to use the Mieshi Damo and the eight-faced ring treasure to shatter the formation pattern and break the foundation of the formation. It seemed that he wanted to detonate the formation and bury them here. "You all go to hell!" Luo Hui saw Dugu Baitian and others who had discovered the clues, and directly urged the accelerated self-detonation, intending to kill them all! "If you want to detonate the formation, don''t even think about it!" Old Demon Chen cast the method of heaven and earth, and his whole body became extremely tall. The huge mouth opened suddenly, frantically absorbing the strange power in the formation, and eliminating the speed of destroying the foundation of the formation. "Reverse Chaos Eight Styles!" Dugu defeated the sky and burned the Dao source, bursting into raging flames, frantically swiping the sword Dugu, performing the eight reverse chaos moves, and attacking the barriers of the formation. "Eternal haste!" Chen Zhan yelled, cast his supernatural powers, and attacked the barriers of the formation. "The Great Demon Hand!" "Abi Hell!" "Sura is ruthless!" "The mysterious yellow is against the sky!" The Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, Xuanhuang, and Shura all used the strongest moves to attack the octagonal pattern and barriers, destroy the foundation of the formation, and prevent Luo Hu from exploding the octagonal formation. "Hmph! It''s too late to resist now!" Luo Hu roared mercilessly: "Explosion!" After finishing speaking, he pressed his hands down, arousing the strange energy in the Mieshi Damo and the eight-sided ring treasure, directly detonating the octagonal formation. Boom! Boom~ A series of loud noises came out. The berserk energy that destroyed everything completely erupted in the formation, and the blazing magma that spewed out like a volcanic eruption enveloped Dugu Baitian and others! Strange power, chaos law, destruction law and other violent powers all emerged, crazily destroying the energy shields outside Dugu Baitian and others, trying to kill them completely. "The rest are defeated!" Dugu Baitian and the others looked at each other with a smile, and lifted their external protection one after another, allowing the violent energy to shine on their bodies, as if they had completely given up resistance. Eventually, when it''s all gone. Dugu Baitian and others have completely disappeared on the dilapidated Edo, only broken weapons are scattered on the Edo, which proves that they have been here. "Hahaha~" Luo Hou laughed ferociously: "Fight with me, you are still a little tender." Before he finished speaking, with a puff, a mouthful of black blood spewed out of his mouth, and he collapsed on the black coffin. Forcibly triggering the formation to self-destruct, he also suffered serious backlash from the formation. If there were no treasures such as the Mieshi Damo and the Eight-faced Ring to offset 80% of the power of backlash, he would probably have completely disappeared on the earth like Dugu Baitian and others. Even so, he became extremely weak. Almost all the strange creatures fell, and Ertu suffered unimaginable damage. He, the weird ancestor, was also greatly affected. 100% of his combat power was lost to 80%, and only 20% was left to support his withered body. However, the final victory is still him. No matter how much you pay, it is worth it. "Luo Hui, it''s too early to be happy!" at this time. A sneering sneer suddenly came from the Six Paths of Samsara, startled Luo Hu hurriedly got up from the black coffin, staring at the still spinning Six Paths of Samsara with blood-colored eyes, and said sharply: "Who are you? Come out! Don''t hide your head and show your tail!" "Humph!" The indifferent voice sounded again, still full of irony: "as you wish!" The voice fell. The six paths of reincarnation trembled. The next second they merged with each other, and finally turned into a tall figure suspended above the void. It is Chen Nan who gathered the thoughts of all sentient beings to reincarnate and reincarnate in the past, and is now Dugu Xiaobai, the son of Dugu Baitian. "It''s you! Dugu Xiaobai?!" Luo Hu''s blood-colored eyes showed unprecedented surprise. At the beginning, he was still wondering why there was no Dugu Xiaobai in the evolution of the six reincarnations. With his talent, he shouldn''t be absent. Now that he saw Dugu Xiaobai, who was transformed into the fusion of the six reincarnations, he finally understood why he couldn''t see Dugu Xiaobai. It turned out that he used his body to evolve into the six realms of reincarnation, providing Dugu Baitian and others with continuous reincarnation, deducing the method of transcendence. Now it seems that this road has been cleared by them. "Yes, it''s me!" Although Dugu Xiaobai looked indifferent and sarcastically, he didn''t fight Luo Hu and other weird ancestors. Instead, he threw the gods of the Dugu Baitian Seven into the void, and shouted loudly: "The ultimate in life is for death!" "The extreme of death is to live!" "Dear friends, if you don''t realize it now, when will you wait?!" After the sound fell. The true spirits of Dugu Baitian and the Seven were shocked suddenly, and a sense of enlightenment surged into their hearts. Then, they all looked at Dugu Xiaobai with wise smiles on their faces: "Six reincarnations, reincarnation for ten thousand years!" "Back to the basics and return to the truth, a small defeat will be reborn!" "One body with seven faces, detached from the outside world!" "Wait, I got it!" "Dear friends!" "Enter the Tao!" Dugu Xiaobai''s voice followed, and with a wave of his right hand, six black holes as black as ink manifested. It is the reincarnation of the six realms that Dugu Baitian and others evolved. "Enter the Tao!" Dugu Baitian stepped forward in one step. The true spirit has entered the six realms of reincarnation, and the rich power of reincarnation quickly reshaped his body, Then, the embryonic form of the Six Paths of Samsara merged into his body. "Let''s go too!" The Great Devil Heavenly King and others laughed loudly, walking into the cycle of the six realms of reincarnation. Like Dugu Baitian and others, his body was reshaped by the power of reincarnation. Then everyone''s body is integrated into a six-path reincarnation. It seems that there is more than one reincarnation of the big six realms, and everyone''s body is the reincarnation of the six realms. Then, Dugu Baitian and others all turned into streamers and merged into Dugu Xiaobai''s body. Boom! An incomparably vast, but illusory breath bloomed out, permeated the entire calamity, covering all Luo Hu and others! "There is no chaos and no adversity, no beginning and no end!" A battle sword similar to "Dugu" appeared in Dugu Xiaobai''s hand, and he didn''t see any movement, but waved lightly at Luo Hu. Phew! A plain sword light flew out. Slowly flew towards Luo Hu on the black coffin. Didn''t see any energy fluctuations at all. But when Luo Hu saw it, it was as if he saw a prehistoric beast, which made his face change wildly. This sword. He felt a breath of detachment. Jian Guang looks ordinary, but it puts infinite pressure on him. It seems that in this sword light, there is the will of the prehistoric world, the sea and chaos. No matter how he shakes the strange power, he is not an opponent. Although he hasn''t made a move yet, he has already seen the end of the move. This feeling has been encountered tens of thousands of years ago! At that time, Fang Han was detached, and he chose to fight against him. result Didn''t take a single move. Was easily crushed by Fang Han. If Fang Han didn''t have the intention to kill him, he might have been dead for tens of thousands of years. Now this feeling reappeared, breaking his invincible heart repaired by the strange force again. "Damn it!" "They actually comprehended transcendence together!" "I do not believe!" Luo Hu became completely furious: "I am the strange ancestor who opposes the Three Thousand Ways, and the omniscient and omnipotent in the realm of transcendence is not my opponent!" "Today, I will kill you!" "Let all the creatures of Chaos know the reputation of my weird ancestor!" In his roar. Luohu once again chose to sacrifice his legs, turning them into boundless and strange powers, activating the Great Mill and the Eight-sided Circle Supreme Treasure, and arousing the patterns on the evil soil, trying to destroy Dugu Xiaobai''s attack. Xiaobai also strangled together. Then, in the face of Dugu Xiaobai, who had already comprehended detachment, his attacks appeared extremely vulnerable. Even if he sacrificed his own legs and fully stimulated the Mieshi Damo and the eight-faced ring treasure, he still couldn''t shake Dugu Xiaobai''s body. "Qing~" The next moment. The battle sword was draped on the Mieshi Grinding Mill, and the mood of detachment broke out in an all-round way, and it jumped up the Shishi Grinding Mill all of a sudden, almost splitting it in half. Immediately after. The eight-sided ring was also split and flew. "Luo Hu!" "Take me a trick!" Next second. Dugu Xiaobai''s appearance changed rapidly, turning into Chen Zhan''s appearance. Although they are one body with seven faces, Dugu Xiaobai''s body turns into reincarnation, and he can also transform with Chen Zhan and others. "Eternals are empty!" The moment Chen Zhan took over his body, he slashed out the long sword in his hand. Phew! A bright sword light shot out. Compared with Dugu Xiaobai''s "no rebellion and no chaos, no beginning and no end", this sword light is permeated with "the emptiness of Taoism", "the emptiness of soul", "the emptiness of magical powers", "the emptiness of mental state" and so on. Strange power. Before he touched Luo Hu, the hairs on his whole body stood up, showing fear instinctively. "well!" "The road to detachment is impossible!" "Volunteering into weirdness, still can''t be invincible!" "What''s the point of living, it''s better to die!" Luo Hui knew that no matter how he resisted, he couldn''t deal with Chen Zhan''s weird move. Finally, the will to die sprouted in my heart. Standing where he was, he stared blankly at Chen Zhan''s attack, showing no intention of resisting. But the next moment. His blood-colored eyes showed anger. "Damn it!" "How dare you use tricks against this ancestor!" "Today, I will kill you!" Luo Hui finally broke free from the shackles of the strange "mind void" when Chen Zhanjian came to him, and recovered his nature. "roll!" I saw him stretch out his right hand, and a pitch-black spear manifested, piercing the incoming sword light. Clang! Next second. The gun tip collided with the sword light. There was a crisp sound. Immediately afterwards, all the spears in Luo Hu''s hands shattered, turning into a strange aura that filled the sky, but it couldn''t stop the aggressive sword light. However, Luo Hu took advantage of the moment when the spear shattered, turned into a cloud of strange energy, and escaped from Jianguang''s lock! Boom! Jian Guang, who had lost his target, sank into the calamity soil and shattered one-sixth of the calamity soil in an instant, making the calamity soil that was already shattered even worse. "Luo Hui, aren''t you invincible?" "Why hide!" Chen Zhan stared coldly at the embarrassed Luo Hui, with a sneer on his handsome face. "snort!" Luo Hu was speechless. "snort!" Chen Zhan''s face changes, manifesting the appearance of the Great Demon King, He looked at the silent Luo Hu, and sneered coldly: "A person who betrays his own way, how can he have an invincible heart!" Luo Hu snorted coldly, but said nothing. "Luo Hu!" "You have deviated from the way of the devil. As the devil, I will clean up the door today and kill you, a coward!" The Great Demon Heavenly King waved his sword in his hand, and the Dao of Vibrating Demon came down, turning into a vast and incomparably demonic realm, covering Rahu within! Countless demon creatures saw Luo Hu''s figure, and they roared and cursed: "Luo Hui, you traitor, you actually turned your back on us and fell into weirdness, you are not worthy to be the ancestor of the devil!" "Luo Hui, you are a coward! A coward! Even if you fall into the weird, you still can''t change the nature of a coward!" "Luo Hui, you are an asshole!" "Luo Hui, you have deviated from the way of the devil, you should die as an apology!" "Luo Hui, you." The sound of endless curses and roars filled the entire Demon Territory, like the sound of a strange magic way, which devastated Luo Hu''s eardrums, making him upset and painful. "ah" "It''s annoying!" "Shut up!" The strange energy in Luo Hu''s body erupted wildly, sweeping all directions like a mountain torrent, and the vibrating demon space was distorted beyond recognition. finally. "Boom" There was a loud noise. The Demon Realm is broken! The creatures in the Endless Demon Realm disappeared. The Great Demon King disappeared. It was replaced by the figure of the unparalleled ghost master. "Luo Hui, your heart is disturbed!" "It was invaded by the extraterrestrial demons I once created!" "Jie Jie Jie!" "If I were you, I would definitely kill you with a piece of tofu!" Ghost Master grinned, and a sarcasm blurted out. At the same time, the boundless Avici Hellfire emerged, covering Rahu''s body in an instant, burning his strange primordial spirit. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： Eight detached persons, Rahus innovative method! Chapter 282 Eight detached people, Luo Hu''s innovative method! "roll!" "A mere will-o''-the-wisp dares to attack me!" Luo Hu roared. Boundless and unpredictable power gathered from all directions, turning into countless strange hands, frantically slapping the flames of **** around and around the body. The strange thing is that the omnipotent power of adversity has lost its effect when it encounters the fire of Abi Hell. Not only did it fail to extinguish the fire of Avici Hell, but it also made the fire of Avici Hell bigger and stronger. Just like the law of the adversity, it is constantly strengthening and growing. The strange incineration ability made Luo Hu feel pain. "Damn it!" Luo Hu didn''t expect that the fire of Abi Hell was so difficult to deal with, and even the strange power that made it difficult to know could not be cleared. Luo Hu was both angry and trembling. Following this trend, it won''t be long before his body and the original **** will be completely burned by the fire of Avici Hell. no! Must find a way out of this situation. otherwise. The consequences could be disastrous. Luo Hu stared at the strange Wushuang ghost master in the distance, narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said: "I''ll settle the score with you later!" After finishing speaking, a boundless misfortune and ominous aura emerged from his body, covering his entire body. Poof! The broken arms and legs grew back again. In order to get rid of the Avichi Hellfire that invaded his body, he ignited the strange origin in his body, and used the strange and unpredictable power to drive away the Avichi Hellfire that burned his soul and body. Finally, force it over one thigh. "Poof!" Luo Hu was very decisive. He raised the knife and fell, cutting off the thigh. Get rid of the **** fire of Abi, and cut off the source of pain that burns oneself. "I want you to die!" Next second. Luo Hu roared ferociously, grabbed Tongtian, Styx, and Yuanshi beside him, and stuffed them all into his mouth to make up for the defects and scars on his body. The lost thigh grew rapidly. Then, a terrible breath spread from him, and the entire void could not bear the violent breath on him, and it twisted violently, as if it would completely collapse in the next second. "This is." The Ghost Master Wushuang was taken aback by Luo Hu''s behavior. He didn''t expect that Luo Hu would swallow Tongtian, Styx, and Yuanshi, three capable generals. Too Nima is born. Ordinary people really cant do this. Boom! The world is destroyed and the great mill turns to the sky, Shattered the endless void, and attacked and killed the unparalleled ghost master. "Damn it, it''s so fierce!" Ghost Lord Wushuang saw the attacking Mieshi Damo, his expression changed suddenly, and he shouted: "Xuanhuang, this guy is in your hands!" After finishing speaking, his body transformed rapidly, turning into the appearance of Xuan Huang Dao Master. I saw Xuanhuang pointing to the sky with one hand and the boundary sea with the other, and shouted: "The world is mysterious and yellow, now!" With a loud drink. The void and the boundary sea with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles turned into a black and yellow color, and the boundless black and yellow aura swept over, forming a black and yellow ample cauldron, which suddenly blocked Luo Hu''s sudden world-destruction great mill. next moment. The figure of Master Xuanhuang disappeared, replaced by King Shura, who was filled with murderous aura. He looked at Luo Hu whose aura was still surging, and swung his sword in his hand. The Avenue of Killing is coming. The boundless law of killing is sublimated to the extreme, and turned into one of the purest killing spirits in the sky. With the swing of the sword, all the killing spirit is attached to the sword light, Through the world made up of black and yellow air, go straight to the back of the building above the earth. However, Luo Hu, whose strength had increased so much, easily suppressed his Shura sword energy. "Don''t waste your efforts!" "I am the ancestor of the weird!" "As long as time is weird, I will never die!" "If you want to kill me, it will never be possible! Luo Hu grinned crazily, as if he had won the final victory in this battle, completely ignoring Dugu Baitian and others who were about to escape from the rest. "Today, I will cut off your path of detachment!" "From now on, in the chaos, I have the final say!" Luo Hu rushed to the Boundary Sea driving the Evil Earth that had been completely restored by him, and flew towards the boundless chaos without any intention of stopping. "Luo Hui! You coward! Don''t be afraid, we haven''t played enough yet!" "Again!" "Aren''t you invincible? Run away!" "Rubbish!" "Only the weak will run!" The voices of Dugu Baitian and others continued to come out of the fusion body, resounding through the sea of ????boundaries and the chaotic world, attracting the attention of countless creatures. "kindness?" "Luo Hu ran away?" "Damn it! Go away, you must not let Luo Hu escape, otherwise it will be difficult to find him!" "Accelerate forward, be sure to arrive at the battlefield in the shortest possible time, and don''t let Luo Hu get away!" . Hongjun and other Jiehai powerhouses heard Dugu Baitian and others screaming, and they all accelerated their pace of advancement, hoping to reach the battlefield before Luo Hu escaped. In the chaos. Hearing the sarcasm of Dugu Baitian and others, Luo Hu, who was running away, suddenly stopped, looked back at the geometry of Dugu Baitian and others, and said: "You bullied me too much, you will definitely pay a heavy price today!" After finishing speaking, he was about to turn around and head towards Jiehai, only to find that the surrounding void had undergone strange changes. Eight different ways, all manifested. Then, they converged into a gigantic six paths of reincarnation, and slammed into him and the evil soil under his feet. Boom! There was a loud noise. Luo Hu''s body and Ertu instantly shattered into countless powders and fragments, spreading in the chaos. "I''ll be back!" The sound of Rahu''s roar came from the Mie Shi Da Grinding Mill, and a large piece of evil earth fragments rolled up, carrying the true spirits of Tongtian, Styx and Yuanshi, and disappeared into the boundless chaos. "???" Dugu Baitian and the others have already separated their bodies and turned into eight powerful figures. Looking at the direction where Luo Hu disappeared, they all sighed: "It''s a pity, he couldn''t destroy his true spirit!" "The future is long, we have just stepped into transcendence, and we haven''t really transcended this world yet, so it''s normal if we can''t kill him!" "Yes, I will be able to transcend in a short time, and it will not be too late to kill him by then~" "Let''s go! This battle has wasted a lot of time for us. Although we have stepped into transcendence, Luo Hu''s strength is still not to be underestimated. I don''t know what it will be like when we meet next time. It is important to improve our strength first!" "That''s right, the weird creatures like Luo Hu are too weird, they can not only devour the power of the Dao law, but also use the strange creatures to sacrifice to gain powerful strength, these are too weird, even weirder than Fang Han''s Dao of Sacrifice back then! " "I don''t care! Go back first!" . The eight of them turned back to Jiehai, and before they returned to the closed-door retreat, they ran into strong men such as Hong Jun who rushed over. "Where''s Luo Hu?" "Didn''t you stop him?" As soon as they met, Hongjun and the others began to ask, not caring whether they were injured at all. Dugu Baitian and the others shook their heads, but they still said: "All the weird creatures were killed, the evil soil was smashed, and Luo Hu''s true spirit was taken away by the Great Mill." "Is it only the true spirit? It''s not bad, at least it won''t come out to make trouble in a short time!" "Yes, although this battle was not particularly enjoyable, it is acceptable to see Luo Hu and other strange creatures end up like this!" Hongjun and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that Luo Hu and the others had ended. Although Luo Hu was not killed, but all the strange creatures and evil soil were destroyed, it was acceptable. Immediately, they found that the aura of the eight people including Dugu Baitian was a bit strange, Taking a closer look, it turned out to be the same as when Fang Han was detached. "Are you guys detached?" "Fang Han used to have this kind of aura when he was detached, it can''t be wrong!" "Could it be that you are able to kill all the weird creatures, so you have already embarked on transcendence!" "Dear friends, can you teach me the method of transcendence, and let me wait and see how you transcended?" "yes." Facing the enthusiasm of Hongjun and other powerhouses, Dugu Baitian and others shook their heads and said: "We haven''t transcended yet, but just touched the threshold of transcendence! However, the distance from detachment is not far away! " "For the rest, I will retreat to enlightenment, and strive to be detached as soon as possible!" After finishing speaking, Dugu Baitian and the others nodded slightly to Hongjun and the others, saying: "I won''t be waiting with you for a long time, I will be detached in the future, and I am explaining the way of detachment to fellow Taoists!" After speaking, it turned into eight streamers and disappeared in front of everyone. "well!" The master of time and space shook his head and sighed, the gap between them was caused by the difference of one thought back then, it really shouldn''t be! Immediately, he raised his eyebrows to Shi Chen and said: "Seniors, let''s go too!" "good!" The two nodded. Afterwards, the three of them shone with silver light and disappeared in front of Hongjun and others. "Ah! Unexpectedly, the eight of them realized transcendence together. They are worthy of being the arrogance of the human race, the leader of the former Heaven Slayer!" "Da Luo is detached, Da Luo is detached, what exactly is Da Luo''s detachment!" "After hundreds of thousands of years of penance, can I still comprehend detachment in this life?" We can accept that those who came before us are detached, and those who come after us are also detached, how embarrassing it is for us! "well!" . All Xeons looked at the backs of Dugu Baitian and others leaving, all showing expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred, and their faces turned white and blue. Suddenly! Several powerful men at the peak of the Dao Realm whose Dao heart had collapsed suddenly had a strong and ominous aura, and strange lines appeared on their faces, which made Hongjun and the others change their complexions drastically. "not good!" "They were invaded by weirdness!" "Quick, fellow Taoist, give them drugs!" I didn''t dare to hesitate, and took out a few pills and stuffed them into the mouths of several Heavenly Dao Realm experts who were shrouded in an ominous atmosphere. In a short while, the lingering aura of misfortune disappeared, and even the weird lines on his face disappeared, and he gradually returned to his original nature. for a long time. They just opened their eyes, and said with cold sweat: "The aura of misfortune is too scary, if you don''t pay attention, you will be infected!" "If I didn''t have fellow Taoist Daoist take action this time, I''m afraid we would have fallen into darkness!" "Thank you, fellow Taoist!" "Strange, where do these breaths come from, why are they so weird?" . The people who were talking a lot suddenly felt a strange radiance manifesting from above their heads. Looking up, an eight-faced ring-shaped treasure was exuding golden brilliance, and the gray ominous power was gradually excluded by it. What was replaced was a strange divine brilliance, which was of the same type as the long spear mastered by Shi Chen, both of which had the ability to restrain the aura of misfortune. "The ominous breath should emanate from it!" "En! It should be automatically cleaning up the ominous aura infected by Luo Hu and others, which caused several fellow Taoists to be infected by the ominous aura!" "Everyone must be careful, the ominous atmosphere still exists in the void of the sea, and you must not be infected by this strange force. Otherwise, it will be dangerous! " "Calm down your Dao heart, and don''t give any chance to the strange power!" "Okay, let''s repair the Boundary Sea Formation first, lest Luo Hu take advantage of it!" "good!" . Immediately, everyone began to repair the damaged barriers of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea. Familiar with the road! Soon, they repaired the formation, but when it came to the allocation of the treasures of the eight-sided ring, everyone had different opinions. Hongjun avoided everyone from fighting over this matter, and proposed: "This simple treasure has a strong defensive effect, and can also restrain the infestation of the ominous atmosphere. I think he is used as a defensive treasure above the heavens, what do you think? " "I have no opinion!" Hongjuns proposal is to kill everyones idea of ??owning it. Anyone who raises objections will be excluded by the Alliance of God. So, no one has an opinion at this time. "In this case, then I want to take him away. When you return to the alliance, you can go to the headquarters to investigate the mystery of this treasure and study why it can restrain the aura of disaster!" Seeing that there was no objection from the crowd, Hongjun waved the treasure into his palm and said, "Let''s go back first!" After finishing speaking, he took the lead in walking towards the alliance headquarters. The rest of the people also followed, no one wants to fall behind at this time! In the chaos. A strange place. The great mill of annihilation descended on the calamity soil that had been left long ago, and Luo Hu''s true spirit quickly entered a strange black coffin. A moment later, the coffin was opened, and Luo Hu came out intact. Then, he threw Tongtian and other dark ancestors away. Not long after, Tongtian, Styx and the first ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty came back from the perfect resurrection and landed beside Luo Hu. "Damn it! Dugu Baitian and others have embarked on transcendence!" "What virtue and ability do they have, they have stepped into transcendence together!" "No, we can''t let them comprehend transcendence, we must stop them as soon as possible, or we will all die!" "Walk!" "Slay back to Jiehai, give them a carbine!" "Huh?" Tongtian and others who were clamoring suddenly froze, checked their body and cultivation differently, and said, "It''s strange, how did our cultivation improve so much?" "Could it be that after one death, the cultivation level can be greatly improved?" "Do you want to try again, maybe you can escape!" "It works!" . Luo Hui listened to the discussion of the three, couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "Okay, don''t say these mindless words! Er level promotion has nothing to do with death or not! It is resentment, jealousy, anger, unwillingness, humiliation and other negative factors that make us stronger! " "kindness?" Tongtian and the others didn''t react for a while, they stared at Luo Hu in a daze, waiting for him to explain the reason! "We are the strange ancestors, living side by side with the monks of the Three Thousand Ways!" "The more negative emotions such as jealousy, resentment, unwillingness, and anger in their hearts are stronger, the faster our strength will grow!" "Think about it, are Dugu Baitian and others juniors compared to Hongjun and others, and now that they have embarked on detachment, will the emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred be born in the hearts of those strong people of the older generation?!" "Once they show such emotions, cracks will appear in their Dao Hearts. As long as we spread the ominous breath into the boundary sea, more Xeons will fall into the darkness!" "At that time, our strength will be greatly improved!" "So, our primary purpose now is to take advantage of the fact that Dugu Baitian and the others are not truly detached, secretly sneak into the boundary sea, and keep emitting an ominous atmosphere, eroding those monks who are lacking in Taoism, so as to strengthen our strength !" "At the same time, we can also enter the wilderness and infect those creatures with low cultivation bases. When they become stronger and enter the boundary sea, we can disintegrate the alliance of the gods in the boundary sea from within!" Luo Hu, who was talking vigorously, suddenly frowned, and said, "Wait a minute! I have a clear understanding in my heart!" After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and began to comprehend. If Luo Hu opened his eyes, Tongtian trio would definitely find that Luo Hu''s eyes had turned into strange whirlpools, as if a supreme power descended. After a while. Luo Hu opened his eyes, with an excited smile on his dry and dark face: "Let go of your three minds, I want to imprint the true spirit on your origin!" "Even if you fall and your true spirit is wiped out in the future, I can bring you back to life again!" "this" Tongtian trio heard this, their eyes lit up suddenly, they nodded eagerly, and said, "Okay!" After speaking, they let go of each other''s minds. Seeing this, Luo Hu imprinted the true spirit on the origin of the three of them with the strange method he had just comprehended, and then said: "Now we will split up, one will go to Honghuang, and the other will go to Jiehai." "Remember, don''t collide with them head-on!" "The purpose of our trip is very simple, to use the aura of adversity to infect those strong people who are unstable!" "Remember, don''t scare the snake! Don''t act too hastily, come little by little, and try to boil the frog in warm water!" "That''s right! Don''t go to Honghuang for the time being. Those creatures have not experienced the blow of detachment, and their Taoism is in a perfect state. It is not easy to erode them. We should focus on the sea first!" "If the boundary sea doesn''t work, then enter the prehistoric world!" "good!" Tongtian trio nodded. Then stepped out in one step, disappeared on the Evil Earth, and flew straight to the boundary sea. "Hmph, so what about detachment!" Luo Hu snorted coldly, then flew into the black coffin, and began to use the fragments of the Three Thousand Great Dao to deduce various strange methods. Through the battle with Dugu Baitian and others, he found that he used the power of the unknown disaster extremely rough, and most of the time he followed the previous fighting mode, and did not exert the strange power of the unknown disaster to the extreme. The comprehension just now made him understand a lot of weird things that he couldn''t understand before. If the power of misfortune can be pushed to the extreme, the result of this battle may have to be rewritten! Besides, the imminent birth of eight detached persons in the boundary sea makes one feel horrified. Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, the day when Dugu Baitian and others transcended, would be the day when he perishes. "call" Luo Hu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to realize the Tao, deducing new usages of strange powers. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Fang Han sacrificed Pangu and killed the five star spirits! Chapter 283 Fang Han sacrifices Pangu and kills the five star spirits! "Hiss! The birth of eight detached people at once, the potential of the prehistoric civilization is so strong?!" "Are the planet masters of Earth Star so strong? Isn''t the civilization they live in a low-level civilization?" "The prehistoric civilization walked out of eight detached people all at once. Counting the previous three detached people, there are a total of eleven detached people. Isn''t the planet master of the earth star the number one in the universe!" "No way! If you have eleven transcendents, you can also become the first!" "In the future, if you encounter a strong person from the earth star, you must be careful, and you should not provoke them easily, so as not to cause a disaster of death." "Yes! If you can avoid provoking it, don''t provoke it, so as not to cause unreasonable disasters!" . With the arrival of the awakened continent, live broadcasts of the civilizations of the cosmic planets have also appeared in the major legendary planets. Countless creatures learned about different legendary civilizations through the live broadcast. The same is true for the people of Earth Star, who learned about other civilized planets through the live broadcast room. "Wow, Dugu Baitian and others are so strong, they actually embarked on the road of detachment at the same time. After a while, they will detach themselves. At that time, the strength of the prehistoric civilization will increase again. Who will still be their opponent?!" "With their detachment, who is still the opponent of the prehistoric civilization? Let me ask you who else?" "Hahaha, Luo Hu is so sad, unexpectedly being beaten by Dugu Baitian and others, only the true spirit is left!" "What''s so sad, aren''t they resurrected in that black coffin?!" "Yeah, that black coffin is so weird, it''s stronger than the six realms of reincarnation, and it can be resurrected on the spot!" "Luo Hu is a grasshopper after autumn, and he won''t have much time to dance. When Dugu Baitian and others transcend, it will be his death!" "Don''t say that, Luo Hu is currently researching a weird new method. When he comes out, I don''t know how powerful it will be. Maybe it can already be comparable to transcendence!" "Tongtian and others have sneaked into the boundary sea, I hope Hongjun and others can find out sooner! Otherwise, the alliance above the heavens will be gradually disintegrated by them! " . The people on the earth and planets also talked about it, which is similar to the discussion of the creatures of the universe. What is discussed is also the matter of the eight detached people and Rahu. In their view, when Dugu Baitian and others transcend, it will be the day of Luo Hu and others'' demise. However, no one can give an accurate answer until the end of this kind of matter, and can only talk about it. Awaken the continent. Wang Yi looked at the scene on the light curtain of the system, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up: "The overall situation has been decided!" "Dugu Baitian and others have successfully achieved detachment, and it won''t take long for them to get out of chaos. Before this, the unknown misfortune could not cause any big waves! " "However, Tongtian and others have sneaked into the boundary sea, and some people in the boundary sea who are not stable in human nature will fall into strangeness. If no control is imposed, it may bring unprecedented disasters to Jiehai at that time! " "That''s fine, it''s a good way to let them replace Quan Jie." "If there is no calamity, the advancement of prehistoric civilization will be very slow!" Wang Yi took a deep breath? The prehistoric civilization has passed countless years due to the acceleration of time. But on the awakened continent, only three hours have passed. It didn''t take long for the three of Pangu to confront the Xeon on the water spirit star. "To avoid accidents, we still need to make some preparations!" Wang Yi looked at it for a while, then looked away. Unknown calamity came from the Conscious Awakening Continent. He couldn''t guarantee whether the strange power on the formation would come when Pan Gu and others were fighting fiercely. Therefore, it is necessary to arrange some measures to prevent it. Wang Yi took a deep breath, took out ten primordial spirit stones, and used the strange method of the Three Thousand Ways and the Primordial Heart to refine a large formation, which shrouded the five stars to prevent or block the invasion of evil forces. Then, he began to deduce the true source of the divination and misfortune on the Awakened Continent. He felt that the power of disaster and unknown power he encountered now was just a weird superficiality, far from the actual horror. He could feel this when he was investigating the source of Luo Hu''s strangeness. Moreover, he recently discovered that every creature on the Awakened Continent has more or less the power of disaster. Those starry sky behemoths in the awakened space come from the awakened continent, there is no reason why there is no power of disaster. Therefore, there has long been an ominous power in the awakening space, but it has not exploded. When the Awakened Continent came, it was like a fuse, completely causing the power of disaster in the awakened space to explode, sweeping the entire universe and starry sky. Perhaps, this is the layout of the Supreme Being on the Awakened Continent, with the purpose of improving the quality of the world. As for whether this is the case, only by going further can we find out clearly! But he has been deducing the divination for a long time, but he has not found any useful information. Finally had to give up! He turned his head to look at Pangu and the others, and found that they were still playing, he shook his head speechlessly. "It''s almost time, don''t play anymore, it''s time to do it!" Although his voice was not loud, it swept across the entire planet, startling Pan Gu and others. Then he grinned grimly. "After playing with you for so long, it''s time to deal with you! Pangu swung the Celestial Axe, and slashed out a terrifying ax light. Poof. The ferocious breath tore through the void, evolving into an endless world, and then quickly shattered it. The world is born, the world is destroyed! All under the light of the axe. "..." Opposite Pangu stood a stunning beauty, wearing a white dress, which set off her perfect body. When she saw Pangu swinging the Celestial Axe, her face turned pale from fright. "You, are you going to kill me? Big brother?!" "I don''t want to die!" "Please don''t kill me!" "I can surrender to you and do anything for you, including making you happy!" The stunning woman is the strongest of the water spirit stars, named Shuiling, who masters the avenue of water, and is slightly stronger than the queen in white. Now seeing Pangu unleash a powerful attack, he directly confesses and begs for mercy, without the dignity of a strong man at all. Pangu grinned grimly, like a big brother of a "black society" threatening a little girl, and said loudly: "Kill you, I will be happy!" After finishing speaking, Kaitianshen Ax swung out again, the blade of the ax crossed the air, and appeared directly in front of Shui Ling. "you" Shui Ling''s complexion changed drastically. She didn''t expect Pangu to be so unreasonable that he would attack her crazily. Before he had time to think about it, his body suddenly dispersed, turning into countless water droplets and melting into the stars. At the same time, she continued to threaten with words: "Big man, you can''t kill me, this star is my base camp, you should be imprisoned by me obediently!" "At that time, I will trample you a hundred times a day, and let you know how powerful I am!" The crisp and vast voice came out, which made Pan Gu grin. "Smelly bitch! You are looking for death!" Pangu''s complexion was dark, and he swung the Celestial God Ax violently, and the bright ax blade swept out, piercing through the power of endless water spirits, and shot out from the other side of the planet. This ax directly pierced through the entire core of the star and severely damaged the water spirit star. However, Shui Ling was not killed. Very abnormal! According to the characteristics of the water spirit, she was transformed as the star source, and the star source was injured, which meant that she was also severely injured, and she would be seriously injured even if she was not dead. Now Shui Ling appeared in the distance intact as if he was not injured. "Hee hee hee~" "Big man, you can''t do it either!" "It''s not useful to look good, Bai Chang is so tall!" "If I **** you a hundred times, I won''t squeeze you dry!" Shui Ling looked at Pan Gu with a sneer on his face, and was arrogant and ruthless, making Pan Gu''s teeth itch with hatred: "roll!" "You stinky bitch, I''ve raped you three hundred times or so!" Pangu''s eyes widened with anger, and he slashed out again with the Heavenly God Ax in his hand. Phew! Bright ax blades swept out one after another, forming a terrifying storm of ax blades, heading straight for the source of the stars. He wants to explode the source of the stars and completely cut off the power source of the water spirit. Then, kill it. "chi chi chi chi..." Next second! The source of the endless water spirit was torn into pieces by the brilliant axe blade, and the entire star was turned upside down by Pan Gu''s extremely rude move. Boom! The entire star became crumbling, and endless water spirits emerged, converging into the appearance of water spirits. However, she looks a bit embarrassed at this time, with a disheveled face and many wounds on her body, and she no longer looks as elegant as before. "Big brother, please don''t kill me, okay?" "I can let big brother you, three hundred times ah three hundred times!" "Even if you kill me afterwards, I won''t blame my brother. Because it is my honor to be appreciated by my brother! " "Big brother, my sister is not weak. If you don''t kill my sister, she can be your cow or horse and make you live like a fairy!" "..." "My mother..." Wang Yi on the Hongmeng battleship was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. The Xeon of this water spirit planet looks like a green tea. The tea smells like tea, making people look sick. "Nimma..." The corner of Pangu''s mouth twitched, he couldn''t help but look at the queen in white, and said, "Junior Sister, I''m disgusted by this bitch, come here!" After finishing speaking, she stepped aside, and the corners of the queen in white twitched as she watched. But he still took a step forward and clapped his palms towards the chattering goddess of water spirit. "Boom!" Void shock! A big hand that covers the sky appeared out of thin air, and the Endless Dao lingered out, turned into the strongest divine power, and slapped Shui Ling with the power to suppress everything. Time, space, chaos, nothingness, destruction, etc., swarmed out and enveloped the goddess of water spirit. "Swallowing Heaven Devil Art!" Instantly! The shy and sweet water spirit was deprived of endless years by the terrifying devouring power, and turned into a white-haired old woman. The ugly appearance made Pangu almost vomit in disgust. "Damn... what the **** is this?!" The corners of Pangu''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help roaring. "Brother, you can do it this time! Hehe..." The queen in white smiled and threw the water spirit to Pangu again. "..." The corner of Pangu''s mouth twitched again. Looking at the half-smile of the queen in white, she said stiffly: "I can do it anytime!" Finished speaking. Kai Tianshen''s ax struck out again, and bright ax blades swept out, forming a terrifying storm of ax blades, and flew straight to Shui Ling. "chi chi chi chi..." The Way of Endless Water was torn apart, not even letting go of the void around the water spirit. "Damn it!" "You rude barbarian, you don''t know how to cherish fragrance and pity jade!" "Damn you!" "I am going to kill you!" Shui Ling''s mournful roar came from the ax blade storm. The water spirit, who had been turned into a white-haired old woman by the queen in white, exploded again and turned into endless water droplets, filling the surrounding void. Although she was talking harshly about killing Pan Gu, her behavior was to run away, and she had no intention of fighting Pan Gu at all. pity! She ignored Fang Han who was standing aside with a sinister smile, and she was destined not to end well. "Jie Jie Jie..." Fang Han saw that Shui Ling was about to run away, so he grinned and said, "Old woman, let me help you!" Finished speaking. The Gate of Longevity flew out, and the endless rays of light enveloped the water spirit stars. "Pangu was injured, you were wiped out!" Then, Fang Han''s sly laugh sounded, and the Way of Sacrifice and the Way of Injustice manifested. Poof! The strong sacrificial power manifested, and Pan Gu''s body suddenly exploded, splashing a cloud of blood. As a result, after the blood flower left Pangu''s body, it turned into endless water droplets that were enveloped by the water spirit with endless wishes. boom! boom! boom! The Dao of Sacrifice descends, and directly sacrifices the water droplets transformed into water spirits, turning them into boundless wish power, and killing the water spirits. "ah!" Instantly! Among the endless water droplets, Shui Ling screamed. But at this moment. Her screams will not reduce any pain for him, but the endless fire of the avenue will envelop and burn him. In the end, it turned into ashes amidst the screams and disappeared above the water spirit star. Boom! Next second. Shui Lingxing trembled violently, and the endless way of water burst out, causing chaos, wantonly destroying everything in Shui Lingxing. Following this trend, it won''t be long before the Water Spirit Star will be shattered. Go to Guixu. "Done!" Fang Han clapped his hands, retracted the shining door of eternal life, looked at the queen in white with a smile, and said, "Senior sister, my trick is not bad!" "Not bad, very practical!" The queen in white smiled and nodded, and then heard Pangu''s roar: "Fang Han, you bastard, you actually sacrificed my body, can''t you beat me up?!" Fang Han still had a sinister smile on his face, looked at Pan Gu without fear, and said: "What''s wrong, big brother, I killed her, you feel bad?!" Pangu''s face was dark, he looked at Fang Han with unfriendly eyes, and said: "Fang Han, brother has recently studied a set of ax techniques, and I want you to experience it, how about it?!" After finishing speaking, he raised the Celestial Axe, and the Dao of Power was sublimated to the extreme, and Fang Han needed to be "repaired". Unexpectedly. At this time, the queen in white spoke. "Brother, I think Brother Fang Han''s approach is fine, destroying the opponent with the least cost is in line with the tactics we have studied!" "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to trouble Junior Brother Fang Han at this time!" "Could it be...brother, you are tempted by that water spirit, and really want to fight her for 300 rounds?!" "If that''s the case! Then I won''t stop you from making trouble for Junior Brother Fang Han!" "Just do it!" Pangu: "..." "Poof!" Fang Han didn''t expect that the cold queen in white would have a side of teasing Pangu, so he couldn''t hold back, he burst out laughing. "My heart must be moved!" "Otherwise, why would you discuss ax with me!" "That pretty beauty, I would be tempted too!" "Hey, my fault, my fault, if I knew that you liked Senior Brother, I wouldn''t kill her!" "Sin, sin!" Fang Han shook his head while talking. Looking like that, I deserve a beating! "..." Pangu was speechless, with a haze on his face. "Hahaha!" "Pangu was tricked by Fang Han!" "Pangu''s face is black!" "Old Devil Fang is Old Devil Fang, even the Great God Pan Gu dares to plot, amazing!" "The queen in white can actually tease Pangu, this is the first time!" "Pangu: Next door to Mala, if the queen in white didn''t stop you, I would definitely kill you!" "Fang Han: With my senior sister here, I''m not afraid!" "It''s a pity that the water spirit was killed by Fang Han just like that. It would be great if it was given to me!" "What are you doing with you?!" "Hey, guess what!" "..." Countless creatures who saw this scene talked about it, some ridiculed Pangu, some surprised the Queen, some said Fang Han, and some regretted Shui Ling. In short, it''s all a trend discussion, no one will take it seriously! Papapapa~ Wang Yi watched the battle between the three, couldn''t help but clapped his hands, and praised: "Nice fit!" "Especially Fang Han, you did a good job and deserve praise!" "Also, what do you mean by Pan Gu? Did you deliberately not use all your strength?" "If you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "..." Pangu opened his mouth. Finally lowered his head: "The disciple didn''t release the water, just." "Just what?" Wang Yi glanced sideways at Pangu, and hummed: "Put away your little thoughts! This is the Awakened Continent, any kindness will kill people! " "If you don''t want to kill them both, put away your benevolence!" After finishing speaking, he stopped taking care of Pangu, turned his head to look at Fang Han and the queen in white, and said: "Okay, let''s turn this matter over for now, and no one will mention it again. There are still a few big fish left on the planet, you guys go and deal with them, and then we go to the next awakening area. Remember, try to bring back their origin as much as possible, I am useful! " "yes!" The three nodded. Then, leave with the avatar of the avenue. Not long after, Pan Gu and the others met the other four Xeons of the Planet Lord. As soon as they met, they were severely questioned by the other party. "You outsiders are too rampant, you dare to kill Shui Ling, today you must be buried with Shui Ling!" As soon as Tu Ling opened his mouth, Pangu struck with an axe. The bright ax light directly interrupted his words, making him have to take precautions. "When you fight, you fight. How can there be so much nonsense!" Pangu watched the earth spirit dodge his attack, and snorted coldly. He had just been reprimanded by Wang Yi, and he had nowhere to vent his anger. Now that I meet the chattering Tu Ling and others, I naturally treat them as punching bags. "Hey! Let''s do it too!" Fang Hanguai laughed, nodded to the queen in white, and rushed to the other three. The same is true for the queen in white. A shot is a killer move, and there is no intention of holding back. The incarnation of the avenue is to help them hold one. Whoosh! Pangu didn''t show mercy this time, the Kaitianshen ax swung imperceptibly in his hands, and bright ax lights swept out one after another. Under the blessing of the Great Dao of Strength, the earth spirit who hit him screamed again and again. The queen in white is more straightforward, using the chaotic avenue to evolve the three thousand avenues, and transforming them into thousands of attacks to envelop the fire spirit. The Huoling who fought was miserable. Fang Han was more straightforward than the queen in white. He took out the door of eternal life and directly deprived the wood spirit of the principles of longevity, immortality, immortality, and immortality. Then sacrifice it and turn it into a boundless wish to bless Pangu and the queen in white, and soon kill the earth spirit and fire spirit. The avatar of the Dao saw this, and used his supreme power to kill the golden spirit! Then, he flew in the direction of Wang Yi. "The strength of these detached people who came out of the earth and stars is too terrifying, right? Five powerful local creatures were easily killed. terrible! " "Aren''t they only three detached people? What''s the other one? Why is there no prompt in the awakening system? Could it be the planet owner of the prehistoric civilization? " "probably! However, it should be said or not, that big man is too violent, he slashed with an axe, ordinary people really can''t resist it! " "The real horror is the guy who holds the door. The native creature died after a while in his hands. It''s so weird! Encounter in the future, you must be careful! " "Actually, what we really need to pay attention to is the creature who doesn''t know if it is the planet owner himself. He is the scariest!" "good!" "Killing is an art, that woman in white is art!" "Go away, do you planet Natal know what art is? A group of dwarf mules!" . In the universe. Countless races began to discuss because they were horrified by seeing Pangu and others exterminate and awaken the local creatures in the awakened mainland. The people on Earth and Star were also dumbfounded when they encountered this scene. In their impression, alien creatures are evil existences. Seeing them now, how can they compare with funny? There is a look of ruined three views. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Encountering high-level starry sky behemoths, scaring foreign cultural stars Chapter 284 Encountering a high-level starry sky behemoth, scaring the planet owner of a foreign civilization! "I''m going, is this the alien I know? Why does it feel like a doubi who has never seen the world? Isn''t it because Pan Gu and others killed a few native creatures on the awakened continent, so there is no need to be so surprised? " "If these aliens had seen the three thousand chaotic gods and demons that were killed when Pangu opened the sky, wouldn''t they be shocked!" "A group of aliens who have never seen time, I laughed so hard!" "The strong man is not a detached person, but the incarnation of the Dao. Does the incarnation of the avenue know? The external incarnation of Dao, can it not be strong? Dont talk about Pan Gu, even the three of them together wont help, understand? " "There''s no need to explain this to them, these funny aliens simply subvert my cognition!" . The Awakening live broadcast descends beyond the entire universe, and countless creatures can transmit their words through the live broadcast room. That is why Earthlings and aliens can communicate without seeing each other through the images in the Awakening Live Broadcasting Room. This is the pavement for the Awakening System before the collision of different civilizations, so that after the collision of civilizations, the two sides will not understand each other and cannot communicate with each other. Pangu and others have also returned to the Hongmeng warship where Wang Yi was, and took out the collected sources of the four regiments and handed them over to Wang Yi for processing. "Looking good!" Wang Yi glanced at the three of Pangu and reminded them. He shook the Primordial Scepter in his hand, and a strange light beam shot out of the four groups of origin suspended in front of him. Puff puff~ The Three Thousand Daoes lingered out, constantly using the unique Dao rhyme to decompose the origin of the four groups, and gradually separated a trace of the unknown power. Then, trapped in the cage formed by the unique power of Sanqian Dao, like a black earthworm, it kept surging inside, hitting the walls of the cage, making jingling sounds. "This is?" Pangu and others saw the unknown force hitting the barrier in the cage, and their expressions were a little different and surprised: "Is this the unknown power that the teacher said? It''s so weird!" "It is not any of the three thousand ways, but it can rely on the three thousand ways to survive in the world. At the same time, it can also devour the power of the three thousand avenues and strengthen its own body. Really weird! " "Depending on each other and devouring each other, is it the opposite force of the Three Thousand Ways?" "should be!" . The three of Pangu are detached people who came out of the prehistoric civilization. They are very familiar with the power of the Three Thousand Ways, and they can pick it up and use it at will. But the unpredictable power trapped in the cage of the Great Dao made them confused. I don''t know where this weird power comes from, why is it so weird? "You guessed right!" Wang Yi listened to the discussion of the three, raised the corner of his mouth, and said: "The unknown power of calamity is indeed a force that is free from the Three Thousand Ways, and it is in opposition to the Three Thousand Ways. It can make creatures with a lack of Dao heart fall into darkness and become extremely strange creatures in trouble!" "I am not particularly clear about its specific origin. But it is certain that it originated from the Awakened Continent, or the pinnacle of stars on the Awakened Continent. " "No matter where it comes from, you must be extremely careful when you encounter it in the future. You must not be infected by this force, otherwise you will fall into the darkness and become a member of the strange creatures! " "In the future, if you kill any living beings on the road to awakening, don''t directly devour their original power, so as not to be infected by the remaining power of disaster in the original source!" "do you know?" "clear!" Pangu and the three said in unison. Seeing this, Wang Yi continued to narrate things that Pan Gu and others did not know, and let them know the current situation of the prehistoric and chaotic, lest they underestimate the infestation of the unknown power. "You may not know that the prehistoric and chaotic world has been invaded by this force. Just when we entered the awakened continent, this strange force entered the prehistoric and chaotic world without anyone noticing it!" "Currently, Luo Hu, Tongtian, Yuanshi, Styx and others are unable to escape, their moods are damaged, and they are infected by strange forces, and they have become one of the strange creatures!" "Now, they are constantly killing the prehistoric and chaotic creatures, and they want to turn the two worlds into strange worlds and destroy the world!" When Wang Yi finished speaking, the queen in white and Fang Han didn''t react too much. They just frowned and said nothing. But Pan Gu''s face was so dark and frightening, like a black charcoal head, that people dare not look directly at it. "Teacher, let me go back to chaos! I want to go back and destroy these evil obstacles!" Pan Gu said angrily. He can ignore others, but not Tongtian and Yuanshi. These two people are transformed by his soul, which is equivalent to the existence of "him". Now being invaded by an unknown force of calamity, turning into a strange and unknown creature, he lost face in his eyes, how could he, who is arrogant, bear it! Raising the God-opening ax on the spot, he asked Wang Yi to return to chaos, and kill Luo Hu and other strange creatures, so as not to go to the other side of the world. Wang Yi smiled slightly, and with a sway of the Primordial Scepter, the strange power in the Dao Prison disappeared instantly, without any resistance at all. "No! The prehistoric civilization will not be destroyed by an unknown force!" "Not long ago, I evolved the power of calamity and calamity into a flood of calamity, and the calamity of the flood will come to the world of the wild every once in a while. At that time, batches of Xeons will be born to stop the weird invasion, which can be regarded as adding some vitality to the prehistoric world! " "As for why not eliminate Luo Hu and other weirdnesses?" "This is how I think about it, the chaos and the prehistoric are too calm after the Heaven Slaying, far less energetic than you were back then. Especially in the chaotic world, the strong people who came out of the prehistoric world only want to get transcendence, and other things are insignificant in their eyes. This is not what a strong world should look like. " "Luo Hu and the others have fallen into a strange state, always thinking of infecting the creatures of the chaos and the prehistoric world with the power of disaster to strengthen themselves. If there is an idea, there will be action. If I don''t destroy them, I will treat them as a disturbance to the chaos and the prehistoric world." Shit stick, constantly creating pressure on the creatures of the two worlds. Only in this way can the potential and inspiration of creatures in the two worlds be stimulated, thereby increasing the vitality of the two worlds! " "Otherwise, both worlds will be in danger!" Hearing Wang Yi''s explanation, Pangu frowned and began to think. He instinctively felt that what Wang Yi said was right, but he still felt that Wang Yi''s actions were a little inappropriate. A little carelessness will plunge the creatures of the two worlds into darkness. Unless Wang Yi has other preparations, he will never let the weirdness go. Thinking of this, Pangu slowly raised his head, looked at Wang Yi with a smile on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Teacher, the truth is this, but the disciple still can''t figure it out a little bit, I hope the teacher can give a clear explanation!" "What can''t you figure out?" Wang Yi asked. "Although Calamity can promote the progress of the two worlds, it only promotes the progress of the two worlds, and cannot prevent the invasion of unknown forces. Once the creatures in the two worlds are unstoppable, wouldn''t they all fall into weirdness? Also please tell the teacher clearly! " Pangu spoke out the worries in his heart, lest Wang Yi ignore this point and bring disaster to the prehistoric and chaotic. "I am very pleased that you can think so!" Wang Yi nodded appreciatively, and said, "But do you think Teacher, I will make unsure battles?" "Since the power of the calamity has turned into a calamity and descended into the prehistoric world, I am fully prepared, otherwise how dare I turn the invasion of the calamity into a calamity!" Pangu nodded after listening to Wang Yi''s explanation, and said: "It''s easy for the disciples to think!" "nothing!" Wang Yi shook his head, then looked at the queen in white and Fang Han, and said: "Do you two still have doubts? If not, here we go! " "No!" Two people request. Wang Yi nodded. Then, turn your head and look at the six passages that appeared in the void. As before, up, down, front, back, left, and right can lead to different starry sky areas. Wang Yi looked a little, and drove the Hongmeng battleship into a channel that was predicted as "good luck". Although the other passages are not bad, compared with this one, they are a bit worse after all. However, not long after the Hongmeng warship flew through the void, a strong shock burst out from the passage, causing the warship to shake violently, as if a savage monster was crazily hitting the passage barrier. "This is?" Pangu and others looked at the sensational void passage outside the warship in amazement, with a look of surprise on their faces? In the end, they all turned their eyes to Wang Yi and asked what was going on. Wang Yi was also a little confused. This shaking is obviously an accident, and it has nothing to do with his divination. Click! at this time. The barrier leading to the void channel was directly torn, and a huge body spanning hundreds of millions of miles appeared in front of Wang Yi and others. The hideous appearance and terrifying aura all showed his terror. "Roar!" "It''s so rich in the world''s original breath, I can improve a lot by swallowing you!" Its huge head continuously hit the barrier of the void passage, completely tearing up the already damaged void passage, and its huge body was completely manifested in front of Wang Yi and others. "Star Behemoth!" "Advanced!" Seeing the huge monster rushing towards him and the others, Wang Yi''s expression changed a bit, no wonder he was able to tear apart the passage barrier formed by the void array, it turned out to be a powerful high-level starry sky giant****** Here you go! " "Practice your hands, treat it as accumulating experience!" Wang Yi waved his hand and sent the Pangu trio out of the warship without giving them a chance to refute. "Let''s do it!" Knowing that there was no room for refutation, the three of Pangu immediately launched the strongest attack to face the high-level starry sky behemoth. I saw Pan Gu rushing towards the high-level starry sky behemoth with the Celestial God Ax in hand. "Cut!" A roar came out. The Heaven Opening God Ax swung out rapidly, just like when the Sky Opened back then, and it swung seven to forty-nine times. The bright ax light covered the sky and the sun, covering the high-level starry sky behemoth rushing like a storm. "Puff puff" Dao of blood flowers bloomed. The physical defense of the high-level starry sky behemoth couldn''t stop the attack of the ax blade at all. "I am the eternal emperor, depriving you of immortality, immortality, immortality, and longevity." Fang Han followed closely behind, held up the door of eternal life, arbitrarily snatched the principles of immortality and immortality from the high-level starry sky behemoth, and then offered sacrifices to the Dao Dao to turn into boundless wish power, which was applied to the high-level starry sky by his wish. Behemoth. "Its Dao source has been severely traumatized!" Fang Han knew that he could not kill high-level starry sky behemoths with the Dao of Wishing Curse, so he chose to severely damage the origin of the starry sky behemoths in order to reduce his combat effectiveness. "Aww." Tearing up the void passage, the high-level starry sky behemoth that was full of confidence to devour Wang Yi and others was directly beaten by the combination of Pan Gu and Fang Han, and couldn''t find the north! Die before leaving the teacher! Before rushing to the front of the Hongmeng battleship, it was severely injured by the attack of the two people, which made the high-level starry sky behemoth whose wisdom was not weaker than human beings furious. "I''m going to kill you!" The starry sky behemoth covered with sharp serrated teeth opened its mouth suddenly, and let out a roar that shook the entire void, while the Tao around it burned crazily. "Hurry up, screaming is useless!" The queen in white gently stretched out her pure white hand, and the Dao of Chaos manifested, evolving into a three thousand way to cover the attack of the starry sky behemoth, and then heard her voice: "Ablation!" In an instant. The avenue attack launched by the high-level starry sky behemoth with its utmost sublimation was melted without a trace by the three thousand avenues in the palm of the queen in white, without any ripples. "The big road cage!" Then, with a wave of her hand, the three-thousand avenues evolved from the avenues of chaos quickly evolved into a cage of avenues in the void, enclosing the roaring high-level starry space behemoths. "Mie Tian!" Pangu quickly swung the Celestial Axe, and the bright ax light passed through the cage on the avenue, hitting the high-level starry sky behemoth that restricted its body first. Puff puff! Countless streaks of blood splashed up, staining the entire space inside the cage of the avenue red. "Sacrifice!" Fang Han shook the gate of eternal life again, sacrificed the flesh and blood dropped by the high-level starry sky behemoth, and turned it into boundless wish power to curse the high-level starry sky behemoth. Only a few breaths later, this high-level starry sky behemoth was beheaded by three people amidst howling. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of Dixing Yanhuang, the detached person under his command is the first to kill the high-level starry sky behemoth Dragon Armor Swallowing Sky Beast, and obtain a high-level starry sky behemoth source and a high-level starry sky behemoth corpse. Reward: Instill once in the main avenue of the planet and the three thousand avenues of the three detached people. Reward: The land area and resources of the Yanhuang Empire tripled, and the people of Yanhuang bathed in the light of the fairy once! The announcement of the awakening system resounded through the entire awakened continent, awakened space in different regions, the real world and different galaxy civilizations after the three of them killed the high-level starry sky behemoth in Pangu. Boom! In an instant. The star where the Yanhuang Empire is located has grown rapidly, and even the entire solar system has collided rapidly, being watered by countless fairy auras, greatly enhancing the potential of the planet and the people of Yanhuang. "Ahahaha, that''s great! My cultivation level has actually increased by a big level!" "My planet has also improved a lot, and I have successfully advanced to the intermediate planetary civilization level. I can take off after a few more times!" "Damn it, the reward for being the first to slay a high-level starry sky behemoth is so generous, I would have killed it first if I knew it!" "It''s over, and this low-level planet lord took the lead again, what are our planet lords and transcendents doing? Hit the plane/plane? " "Michelin star owner, you have to work hard, and strive to create the best results on the awakened continent!" . Different from the wailing of other galactic civilizations, the people of the Earth Star Yanhuang Empire sang and danced, cheering and praising Dao Dao Niubi. What''s more, they directly took out the evolution that has been treasured for countless years and sent it out. To celebrate the power of Dao. Awaken the continent. Wang Yi removed the origin of the starry sky behemoth and the unknown power in the flesh and blood brought back by the three of Pangu, and put it away. Then, after briefly pointing out the strengths and weaknesses of the three in this battle, they drove the Hongmeng battleship to jump out of the void passage and appeared in another starry sky. After traveling for a while, it landed on a planet. "Huh? Someone came first!" As soon as it landed, I felt a huge shock. When I looked up, a planet owner who didn''t know what planetary civilization it was was leading a detached person to attack the creatures bred on the stars. Compared to the powerful Wang Yi and others, the strength of the planet master and the detached person is much worse. It was extremely strenuous for the two of them to besiege the creatures originally transformed from the stars. Not long after, he was knocked into the air by that huge creature. Then, the huge creature ignored them and silently merged into the planet. disappeared before Wang Yi and others. JQA23 Immediately afterwards, the angry roar of the planet owner came from the planet. Since he was the planet owner of an alien civilization, Wang Yi and others did not know what he was talking about. But dont forget that Wang Yi is a systematic man. He asked the system to translate the other party''s words. Soon, the translated words came to my ears. "Damn it, it''s unforgivable to be spoiled by planet owners of other civilizations!" "When the three-day protection period is over, I have to kill these bastards! Loot everything from them to relieve my hatred." "Ah!" Wang Yi suddenly showed a serious sneer on his face: "Heaven committed evil, but you can still live, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself!" "Why is it hard to think about saving?" After finishing speaking, Wang Yi looked at the Pangu trio and said, "This person wants to kill us and rob us of everything. What do you think we should do?" "Murder us?" The three of Pangu were stunned, and then sneered ferociously: "Does it need to be said? Of course they are sent to hell!" "good!" "Listen to you!" This time, Wang Yi did not let the three of Pangu make a move, but chose to do it himself. Hongmeng Scepter waved. The three thousand avenues manifested, and the endless avenues echoed in the void, forming a cage of the avenues, quickly enveloping the entire star. Boom! Then, the gigantic star quickly disintegrated, as if dismembered and separated by the endless Taoism, and the source of the star was soon exposed. The creature lying on the source felt the crisis, and quickly stood up to resist. But in the face of absolute strength, it has no power to resist. It is easily suppressed by the Endless Dao above the Dao Prison, and turns into its own body, lying on top of the Dao Prison. Then, together with the origin of the stars, they were refined into pure energy, which was collected in Wang Yi''s palm. "Hiss!" Seeing this step, the alien planet master and the transcendent gasped, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. "Damn it, the planet master is so strong that such a powerful star creature can be easily killed. If we kill us, wouldn''t it be very easy!" "Run, run!" "It''s late, let''s run!" "Walk!" The master of the alien planet and the transcendent did not hesitate at all, and used the method of escape, quickly rushed out of this planet that was already heading towards destruction, and rushed towards other starry skies. But in the next second, he was wrapped around his body by the chains of order formed by the Endless Dao on the cage of the Great Dao, and was firmly fixed on the void, unable to move. "It''s over, he got caught!" "Damn, why is his strength so strong, we have no room to resist!" "It is also a legendary planetary master, why is the gap so huge?" "Awakening Continent, I want to report. This guy cheated and broke the rules of Awakening Continent. Hurry up and punish them, and destroy them!" "Yes, they cheat!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： Pan Gu: Wang Yi, you dont talk about martial ethics! Chapter 285 Pan Gu: Wang Yi, you don''t talk about martial arts! "Shut up!" Wang Yi shook his head speechlessly as he watched the chattering clamor of the two alien beings. The existences that could come to awaken the mainland were all outstanding in their respective awakening spaces. Why are these two guys so funny? It''s understandable that they shouted before they fought. After all, they don''t know each other''s depth. Now they are trapped in the cage of the Dao. Why are they still shouting? I really think that there is a three-day protection period. ? "One more word, I will seal you up in this starry sky forever!" Just as Wang Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, the two chattering alien creatures closed their mouths, obediently staying in the cage on the avenue, waiting for Wang Yi''s lecture , so well-behaved that Wang Yi was speechless. If you didn''t see the clamor of these two guys, you would really think they are good babies. "Report your names and origins. I want to hear the truth. You two had better not meet me, otherwise the three of them won''t be merciful to you!" Wang Yi had a smile on his face, but Sen Ran''s words made the two alien creatures feel cold and sweat. Not long ago, the thunderous method of Wang Yi killing the planet''s creatures, the two of them can still vividly remember, and they still feel a sense of horror and uneasiness when thinking about it. Now Wang Yi asked them to report their family background. Although they didn''t know what Wang Yi was going to do, the two obediently introduced their backgrounds in order to survive. They come from the squid galaxy in the slow universe, the civilization of the planet is the octopus civilization, and the owner of the planet is Dr. Octopus, who is a slightly taller and stronger man in the avenue ball cage. The detached person is called Octopus No. 1, the slightly smaller and stronger man in the ball cage on the avenue. The creatures in the octopus civilization are all kinds of octopus monsters, and their strengths are detached, legendary, supreme, giant, king, intermediate, low-level and ordinary creatures, divided from high to low. The octopus civilization is currently managed by the legendary Octopus II "kindness!" Wang Yi saw that Dr. Octopus did not lie to himself, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "It''s fairly honest!" "How dare the little one deceive the venerable." Dr. Octopus heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that he had escaped this level! Then, he began to flatter Wang Yi, hoping that Wang Yi would let the two of them go without remembering the mistakes of the villain. But what Wang Yi said next made Dr. Octopus and Octopus No. 1 dumbfounded. "Shut up, I didn''t let you talk, don''t talk, or you will be sealed on the spot!" Wang Yi snorted coldly, and the two of them dared not speak any more. They stood obediently in the cage on the road and waited for Wang Yi''s next move. instruct. "snort!" Wang Yi glared at the two of them coldly, then turned his head to look at the three Pangu people beside him with a sly smile, and asked, "Have any of you ever eaten braised octopus?" "No!" The three of Pangu shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they hadn''t eaten. Never even heard of it, let alone eaten it! Wang Yi smiled and said, "Then do you know the characteristics of octopuses?" "No!" The three Pangu didn''t know why Wang Yi asked this, but they answered honestly. Wang Yi showed a little smile on his face, and said: "I will tell you about the characteristics of octopuses, so that you will know how to deal with them when you encounter them in the future! First, an octopus is a boneless mollusc, extremely flexible, and able to enter containers much smaller than its own body; Second, octopuses are particularly tenacious in their vitality. Even if their bodies are cut into thin slices, they can still survive for a long time without dying; Third, the octopus has eight tentacles, which can maintain an extraordinary balance; Fourth, octopus is a carnivorous creature. In order to fill their stomachs, they often devour their own kind or different kinds; Fifth, among all invertebrates, octopuses have the highest intelligence, and in some respects they are even smarter than humans; Sixth, there are 240 suction cups on the wrist of the octopus, which has a strong suction force. The skills can be used to attack and escape; Seventh, octopuses have a powerful early warning function. Once any danger approaches, they will spray a jet of black ink-like liquid, which will make the attacker lose their light. However, octopus is also a very delicious ingredient, whether it is braised, stir-fried, stewed, or other methods, it is very delicious. You haven''t eaten it, and you don''t know its deliciousness. At first, I thought that there were no such creatures on the Awakened Continent, but unexpectedly there were two of them in front of me. When the three-day protection period passed, the three of you went to take them down. Then, cut half of it into slices for grilling, and then I will make some dipping sauce for you, which will definitely make you eat it once and want to have a second meal! " "Really?" Pangu and Fang Han, Wang Yi with bright eyes, looked eager to try. "Do you think I''ll lie to you?" Wang Yi asked with a smile. "That''s not possible!" Pangu and Fang Han looked at each other, then turned to look at Doctor Octopus and No.1 Octopus in the prison cage on the avenue, and almost blew out. Although they are not foodies, they will not refuse something delicious. "Do you want to try it?" Fang Han turned his head to look at Pan Gu, and asked eagerly. Pangu looked at Fang Han, then at Doctor Octopus and Octopus No. 1, and finally fixed his eyes on the ax in his hand: "I''m sure! Does it need to be said?" After finishing speaking, he looked up at Wang Yi in front of him, grinned, and said, "Teacher, let me do the slicing work!" "You know the sharpness of Kaitian Shen''s axe!" "Although it''s a bit overkill for slicing, but the blind don''t have particularly good tools, so I can only use them!" "Don''t worry, teacher, although it''s my first time slicing, I can definitely guarantee that it will be uniform and there will be no different sizes!" Fang Han saw Pan Gu asking for credit, so he stepped forward and said, "Teacher, let me do it!" "Although the Gate of Eternal Life is a portal, it can also be turned into a sharp weapon. It is not a problem to use it for slicing!" "Hey, Fang Han, what do you mean?!" Pangu tilted his head and looked at Fang Han, showing a big brother''s air, and said: "I can handle this matter, I don''t need you, understand?" "Eldest brother, let me do such a tiring job! You just need to rest on the sidelines, there is no need for you to do it yourself!" . Wang Yi watched Fang Han and Pangu blushing because of the octopus slice issue, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably: "Okay, don''t quarrel, when the protection period is over, you two will be one by one!" said After finishing, he turned his head to look at the queen in white and said, "Don''t you want to eat?" "think!" The queen in white nodded and said, "But I don''t want to compete with them two!" "Fine!" Wang Yi shook his head with a wry smile. When the two octopuses in the prison cage on the Avenue heard what Wang Yi and others said, their faces instantly turned black and ferocious. "Asshole, they''re going to eat us both!" "Unforgivable!" "Father God, they are so cruel, you should quickly find a way, I don''t want to be eaten by them!" "Shut up, I''m trying to find a way!" "Damn it, these guys don''t even talk about martial arts, they don''t look like a strong man at all, they are more terrifying than those starry sky pirates!" . Wang Yi glanced at the two Doctor Octopuses, and snorted: "Noisy!" After speaking, the Primordial Scepter waved, and the Dao of Sound manifested, and the sound in the cage of the Dao Dao was saved from listening to the annoyance of the two octopuses. "alright!" "The three of you first study the way to deal with the planetary master, and when the protection period is over, the two of them will be handed over to you!" "Remember, you must be cautious when facing the planet master. The planet master who can come to awaken the continent is not a simple thing!" "If you don''t want to capsize in the gutter, you have to think about how to deal with them!" After speaking, Wang Yi went back to his seat on the warship to rest, ignoring the Pangu trio. The avatar of the Great Dao saw this, smiled slightly, turned around and followed Wang Yi, and when Wang Yi was sitting on the seat of the warship, he chose to stand aside and guard silently. Soon, a small formation manifested, enveloping the three of Pan Gu! "Hey, do you two have any plans to deal with the planet master?" Pangu looked at the silent Fang Han and the queen in white, and asked with a frown. "Oh!" Fang Han sighed quietly, "I don''t have any for now!" "Me neither!" The queen in white also shook her head and said no. However, after she finished speaking, she looked up at Pangu, with a strange flash in her eyes, and said, "Brother, I remember that you killed many legendary planet masters when you first transcended, shouldn''t you share it with the two of us?" Have an experience!" "Forehead" Pangu didn''t expect that the queen in white would turn around and ask him how to deal with the legendary planet masters. He did kill many legendary planet masters when he first transcended, but those planet masters were planet masters who had not cultivated transcendental beings. A planetary master like Dr. Octopus is not a star. Besides, when he killed those planet masters before, he always went down with one axe, and there was no second move, so there was no experience to speak of. But in the face of the Queen in White''s question, he couldn''t say no, so he just had to bite the bullet and say: "Actually! Dealing with the planet master is not as difficult as you imagined, it just needs to be like this. That''s it!" The voice just fell. A huge palm came down from above the formation, and Pangu flew out before he could react, and slammed **** the deck of the warship, making a loud "bang". Fang Han and the queen in white watched straight grin. Who took this slap, you can tell who it is with your toes! "Pangu, if you dare to fool your brothers and sisters with these foolish words, I will seal you in the avenue for hundreds of millions of years, and let you stay in the small black room forever!" Wang Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, The queen in white and Fang Han grinned. Too ruthless! The seal is not terrible. It is scary when the wind is drawn into the small black room! If Pan Gu was really sealed in a small black room for hundreds of millions of years, he would go crazy if he didnt die. Pangu rubbed the big bump on his forehead, and said in a resentful tone: "Teacher, you don''t talk about martial arts, you sneak attack me!" Poof! The queen in white pursed her lips when she saw Pangu''s resentful expression. This was the first time he had encountered such a Pangu. Too funny! Fang Han rubbed his nose, glanced at Pan Gu strangely, and said to himself: "So this is the real Pan Gu, destroying the Three Views!" After finishing speaking, he walked to the side of the queen in white and began to discuss in a low voice. "Pangu, you rat tail juice!" Wang Yi ignored Pangu''s complaints, said something quietly, lay down on the chair, and took a nap. "Hmph!" Seeing this, Pan Gu knew that complaining was useless, so he decisively shut up. Here, Wang Yi has the final say. He doesn''t have any say. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Da Luos Transcendence VS Infinite Resurrection! Chapter 286 Da Luo''s Transcendence VS Infinite Resurrection! Time flies. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years have passed! Prehistoric starry sky. The corpse transformed from Emperor Jun''s skeleton has become the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world. Leading the clan of stars in the starry sky, established a vast heavenly palace, and ruled the world again. It is not much different from the Heavenly Court established by Emperor Jun in the past. Prehistoric land. The development of the human race is not weak. After ten thousand years of reproduction and development, Emperor Yu, the strongest human race, rose strongly. With the background and great talents of the human race, he successfully united the divided human race and established an unprecedented huge empire. Although the overall strength is weaker than the Tiangong built by the corpse, but with the strength of the human race, it can still compete with the Tiangong of the corpse. On the other side of the prehistoric world separated by the Tianhe River, the development trend is quite different from that of the human race. In this area, no one dominates. Thousands of races stand everywhere, and kings coexist. But the degree of prosperity is not weaker than the human race led by Emperor Yu. It''s a pity that due to the lack of the way of heaven, the strong in the prehistoric world cannot prove eternal life, and many of them are defeated by Shouyuan. In order to survive, some strong people find another way to continue their lives with the avenue of sacrifice and the avenue of wish. But compared with the sacrifice scene tens of thousands of years ago, the difference is not a little bit. Far from being as crazy as it once was. But even so. The living environment of the prehistoric world is still very cruel. If a creature is a little careless, it will lose its life and become someone else''s wedding dress. Beyond the prehistoric. Within the chaos. In the boundless sea. The plan of the strange creature Tongtian and others in the boundary sea was implemented very smoothly. Relying on the strange power of the unknown calamity, it silently infected some strong people who couldn''t get rid of it, and felt jealousy, resentment, resentment and other emotions in their hearts. In order to avoid being discovered by members of the Heavenly Alliance, Tongtian and others ordered the infected creatures to continue to lurk in the name of retreat, and wait for Luo Hu to counterattack Jiehai before taking action. Use this to destroy the entire heaven, and plunge Jiehai into endless weirdness. At that time, the unknown calamity will be introduced into the prehistoric world, infecting the entire prehistoric world. Let this world completely fall into the strange and unknown. Beyond the boundary sea. In the chaos. On the earth. Inside the black coffin. Luo Hu has been enlightened for thousands of years, and his cultivation has become more and more profound. Weak creatures, with just one glance, will be infected by the strange and ominous power on him. Completely fell into the weirdness. Thousands of years, Luo Hu relied on the strange power of unknown disasters to deduce the Three Thousand Ways and created many powerful and strange secrets. The strength is stronger than before, I don''t know how many times stronger. At the same time, as his strength continued to improve, the power of calamity began to spread in the chaotic world, infecting countless creatures in the chaos, and the scope of calamity continued to expand. Compared with the original, it is dozens of times larger. Now there are more than a dozen strange black coffins on the plateau above the Evil Earth. Everyone is very powerful. Luo Hu''s black coffin is in the middle. The rest of the coffins are placed in a specific non-position. Like the stars and the moon. Countless strange creatures lie on the left and right, guarding the safety of all the black coffins. "Boom!" Suddenly! There was a loud noise from the black coffin where Luo Hui was, and the lid of the coffin, which was as black as ink, was thrown open suddenly. Boundless eerie exudes. Spread over the entire calamity at an extremely fast speed. Countless dormant strange creatures were all awakened and looked at the plateau in amazement. "This is?" "The breath of the ancestors!" "Is it awake?" "Jie Jie Jie~, the ancestor finally woke up, we don''t need to hibernate, go to the plateau, and welcome the ancestor to leave the customs!" "Walk!" . Following the vibration caused by the black coffin, all the strange creatures on the Ertu rushed up and rushed towards the plateau. Want to go on a pilgrimage, and welcome their ancestors to leave the customs. "Huh!" In the black coffin. There was a heavy breathing. Luo Hu''s figure slowly stood up. Looking at the scene of boundless and strange creatures rushing, a ferocious smile appeared on his withered, withered and dark face: "Enlightened for thousands of years, and finally created the law of immortality!" "Those eight guys are about to embark on the transcendence, and I must kill them before they embark on the transcendence!" "Otherwise, when they truly set foot on the transcendence, we and the Weird Clan will never have a chance to stand up!" After finishing speaking, he paced out of the black coffin, and the endless strange air vibrated out loudly, permeating the entire plateau, causing endless strange creatures to scream. Then, they all knelt down on the ground and bowed to Luohu, showing a posture of pilgrimage. "Welcome the ancestor to leave the customs!" "The ancestor is invincible, we will worship you!" "Ancestor, are you going to go to war this time? I would like to be your vanguard!" "The strength of the ancestors is becoming more and more terrifying. We and the strange family are destined to rise, and no one can stop them!" "In this war, none of the members of the Gods who are going to be killed will be left behind, their lair will be completely wiped out, their thoughts of detachment will be cut off, and they will be completely plunged into darkness!" "Let''s go to war, ancestor!" . Countless deep and excited roars sounded, and the terrifying sound shook the entire plateau, attracting more strange creatures to join in. Luo Hu looked at the strange creature in high spirits, and nodded expressionlessly. Then he looked towards the distant boundary sea with those dark, empty eyes. "Boys, follow me!" One sentence. Aroused boundless strange creatures to join in. All the powerful dark giants turned into terrifying giant beast bodies one after another, and the promoter, Etu, quickly moved towards the boundary sea. soon. Propelled by countless powerful behemoths, Etu came to the front of the formation outside the boundary sea. Because of the internal support of powerful and strange creatures such as Tongtian, the barriers of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea were quickly broken. Etu easily passed through the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea and entered the vast and boundless Boundary Sea. And at an extremely fast speed, rushed to the mainland in the boundary sea. This time, Luo Hu is bound to lead the strange creatures to destroy the gods. God above the alliance resident. Zhu Qiang gathered together early, as if they knew that strange creatures such as Luo Hu would come. Ancestor Shichen suddenly showed a mocking smile on his face, and said: "They''re here, they''ve already broken through the barriers of the Boundary Sea Formation, and they''re advancing fast, heading towards us!" Raising eyebrows, I chuckled and said, "Come on, I''ve been waiting for them for a long time!" Dugu Baitian also showed a smile, and said: "Yes, I have been waiting for them for a long time!" After finishing speaking, he looked at other fellow Taoists, smiled at each other, and said: "After this time, solve them completely, and save them from coming to the chaos of the sea!" "good!" "Let them come and go this time!" "My big sword is already hungry and thirsty. They came and just cut them off!" "yes!" . Watching Dugu Baitian and others discuss their ambitions, Hongjun and others were a little envious. Detachment. Omniscient and omnipotent, immortal. Everything in the world cannot hide from their perception. Such a realm is too enviable. It can be called a bug! "Huh!" Hongjun adjusted his emotions and asked: "Several fellow daoists, if you take the shot, would you still use us?" He is very polite to Dugu Baitian and others now, and he is no longer as plain as he was back then. There was a hint of ingratiating gesture faintly revealed. "hehe!" The Ghost Lord Wushuang smiled, and said: "Although we can destroy Luohu, the weird creatures on the evil soil need you to deal with it!" "Yes! Rahu and Etu can be handed over to us, but those monks who have fallen into weirdness need you to deal with them!" Chen Zhan followed suit. "It''s almost time!" The Great Demon King stood up, looked at Luo Hu and the others who were about to arrive, with a sneer on his face, and said, "We should go and destroy them!" Dugu Baitian and others stood up one after another, saying: "Yeah! Time to kill them!" "Let''s get started!" "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." "If we don''t deal with Luo Hu and other weird clans, even if we are detached, we won''t leave this world at ease!" "good!" "let''s go!" After finishing speaking, the eight people nodded slightly to Hongjun and the others, and then stepped forward. Travel through endless time and space. came to Luohu and others around. is encircled. Siege Luohu and Ertu in the center. "Luo Hui! You are finally here." Dugu Baitian looked at Luo Hu on the doomed soil, and said with a smile on his face, he didn''t look like an enemy about to fight at all, but like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. "kindness?" Luo Hu looked at Dugu Baitian and others floating in the void, with unconcealable jealousy on his face. These people are all his descendants, but now they are on the way to detachment, how can there be no resentment in their hearts. Hurrah! Eritrea shock. A loud voice came out. A steady stream of negative emotions burst out from Luo Hu''s heart. Arouse the vast and boundless strange power riots on the evil soil, like countless demon kings coming out of hell, which made Hongjun and others change their expressions. Can''t help but back away. In this way, the oppression of the breath on Luo Hu''s body can be eliminated. "Hehehe~" Luo Hu had a ferocious smile on his withered and dark face, and said: "The ants in the past have now become the leaders above the heavens. Hongjun, Shichen, Yangmei. You really are going back as you live. " "If I were you, I would definitely kill them to relieve the hatred in my heart!" . Luo Hui ignored Dugu Baitian''s inquiry, but used a voice that seduced the power of the machine to provoke the relationship between Hongjun and others, Dugu Baitian and others, hoping that they would fight all the time. To pave the way for his current situation. But the next second made him very angry. Hongjun and others not only were not bewitched by him, but laughed out loud: "Hahaha!" "it is as expected!" "The method of detachment is indescribable, and it easily blocks the strange power of Luo Hu and others!" "Not bad!" "Although we have not set foot in transcendence, but today we are lucky enough to see the demise of the transcendent, and this life is not in vain!" "There is no priority in the way, and those who have achieved it come first." "Luo Hui, your provocative tactics are too immature, I really think highly of you!" "Yes! At first I thought Luo Hu was a character, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that!" . Hongjun and the others ridiculed one after another, regardless of Luo Hu''s feelings. Lao Tzu stood aside, watching his two younger brothers fall into the darkness, with unconcealable grief on his face. In the end, he still couldn''t help but reprimanded him, hoping that Energy Tongtian and Yuanshi would bring them back to reality: "Tongtian, Yuanshi, you two have let me down!" "For the sake of unwarranted vanity, I chose to fall into the weird and become inhuman and ghost!" "It was transformed by the mighty Pangu **** Yuanshen, so what if you can''t transcend it? We have already reached the realm where heaven and earth are immortal, we are immortal! As long as you follow the steps step by step, there is hope for detachment! " "If you get beyond hopelessness, you fall into weirdness. With your mentality, you will not achieve any great achievements in your life! " Tongtian and Yuanshi heard the words, a strange and emotionless coldness appeared on their skinny faces: "Lao Tzu, you are old! You don''t understand our enterprising spirit!" "The beauty of falling into darkness, you will never experience it!" I heard the unrepentant words of my two younger brothers, my heart was so cold! "Wonderful? Make yourself so inhuman and ghost that you call it wonderful?" "What a big joke." Lao Tzu cursed angrily. Dugu Baitian snorted coldly, and said, "Fellow Daoist, I don''t need to talk to these losers!" "They fell into the weird because they couldn''t escape, which caused their minds to be distorted!" "No matter how many words you say, they will think that what you said is wrong!" "So, with these losers, there is no need to talk!" "Just kill it, that''s fine!" After finishing speaking, he swung his sword Dugu, swept out, and rushed straight to Luohu on the Evil Land. Nine styles of reverse chaos. One shot. Let the endless strange creatures above the evil soil resurrect the black blood mist. "snort!" Luo Hu snorted coldly. As soon as he raised his hand, a vast and boundless strange power swept in, and went straight to the Nine Rebellious Styles that Dugu Baitian swung. "kill!" The Great Demon Heavenly King and others rushed towards the Evil Earth. "kill!" Hongjun and other members of Shangshangshang were not to be outdone, and started to fight one after another! Aimed at the members of Shang Shang, launched a powerful attack. "Hongjun. Are you crazy? Why attack us?" "Damn, you''re attacking me, I''m going to fight back!" "Shi Chen, you are looking for death!" "I, you are crazy!" "Damn it, we''ve been exposed, act quickly, or you''ll die!" "kill!" . The strange creatures hidden in the sky were attacked by Hongjun and others frantically. Many members suffered unimaginable heavy injuries before they could react. But soon, they reacted, rose up to resist, and fought with Hongjun and others. For a while, the boundary sea was flooded with all kinds of terrorist attacks. The endless way is lingering. Shake the entire boundary sea. Even the prehistoric world has been seriously affected. Countless prehistoric great supernatural beings rose into the sky one after another and appeared in the Milky Way without knowing why. Check out terrifying battles from beyond. "There is a war outside the sky, who is fighting?" "It''s so intense!" "Could it be a battle between God and Earth?!" "It should be, otherwise there would be such a powerful vibration!" "This kind of battle should be decisive between the two sides, and I hope God will not lose. Otherwise, we will be in danger! " "I will not be defeated. Most of the powers in the boundary sea come from the prehistoric era. They are all the top powerhouses of the year. They are also the strongest in the boundary sea. They will never lose!" "If possible, never want to fall into the weird." . One after another, the most powerful people are standing in the wild starry sky, spying on the battle in the world sea through the trace of the sky. The next second, they all gasped. They originally thought that the battle between the prehistoric and the wilderness was already fierce enough, but compared with the battle in the boundary sea, their battle was too childish! In other words, the two are not comparable at all! "Boom boom boom~" The roaring sound continued, constantly coming from the sky above the boundary sea. Innumerable waves that traversed billions of miles were set off, killing endless sea creatures. The station above the sky was shaking crazily under the impact of the fierce and surging waves. It seems that it will collapse in the next second, completely sinking into the bottom of the sea. However, the roar soon stopped. Weird ancestors such as Luohu, Tongtian, Styx, and Yuanshi were instantly killed as soon as they fought against Dugu Baitian and others. There is no resistance at all. Because Dugu Baitian and others have embarked on transcendence, the power they have mastered is not comparable to the creatures in this world. Luo Hu and other ancestors were still not enough to watch in front of them. In other words, there is no secret at all. In the face of absolute strength, any moves, any schemes, any resistance... will be useless. cannot change the situation of the battle. Under the absolute power attack of Dugu Baitian and others, Luo Hu and other strange ancestors had no choice but to be crushed into slag. The rest of the weird creatures also had a very dismal ending, and there were no scum left that were bombarded and killed by Hongjun and others. "This solves it?!" Hongjun and the others couldn''t believe it, and said, "It''s too easy, right?!" "Spicy chicken!" "If I knew this earlier, I wouldn''t be afraid!" "Who said it wasn''t?! I thought Luo Hu and others were very strong, but they turned out to be very hot, really disappointing!" "..." While Hongjun and the others were discussing, Dugu Baitian and the others laughed and said: "Don''t be too happy, Luo Hu and others are not dead! Their four weird ancestors can be resurrected infinitely. " "Be careful, so as not to be taken advantage of by them!" "..." As the voices of Dugu Baitian and others sounded, Hongjun and others were shocked, feeling like a grass mud horse. But now is not the time to discuss this, everyone is on guard to avoid being attacked by Luo Hu and others. Boom! Several loud bangs came out. Luo Ju and other weird ancestors all crawled out of the black coffin on the plateau above the Evil Earth. Moreover, the breath is three points stronger than before. It seems that after speaking, the strength has increased a lot. "Really resurrected?!" "The strength has increased, how is this possible?!" "It''s too weird!" "..." Hongjun and the others started talking, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "Dugu shakes the sky!" "You have transcendence, omniscience and omnipotence, and we have infinite resurrection of evil soil!" "Who is strong and who is weak, let''s compare today!" Luo Hu attacked violently again, arousing endless strange power, and joined hands with the three of Tongtian to kill Dugu Baitian and others. Today, they will rely on infinite resurrection to consume Dugu Baitian and others. Then, go to destroy Hongjun and others. "kill!" Dugu Baitian made another move. The battle is about to start! "Boom boom boom~" Horrific vibrations swept across the four directions, setting off boundless waves. But soon, everything came to a standstill. As if nothing happened. but. This posture soon appeared again. It also didn''t last long before it stopped! Then, this kind of situation continued to circulate, as if it would never end, which made all the great supernatural beings in the prehistoric world look surprised. "What''s going on? The battle in the wild is too weird!" "The fight stops and stops, it never ends, what''s going on?" "Go, go out and have a look!" "Walk!" "..." Some very curious supernatural beings, etc., went upstream, walked out of the prehistoric world, and entered the sea of ????boundaries. Then, they saw a scene they will never forget. Calamity spread across the sky, and the atmosphere of boundless disaster and unknown permeated the four directions. Luo Hu and others were killed by you time and time again. Then resurrected again and again, as if endless. Dugu Baitian and others are even more powerful, easily killing Luo Hu and other strange ancestors time and time again, shaking the entire Doom. But the strange thing is that the earth is extremely hard, and there is no sign of collapse. "Oh my God, Luo Hu and the others are so weird, they can''t be killed at all!" "Luo Hu and the others are too rascals, they even installed the infinite resurrection armor, dead and alive, alive and dead, Dugu Baitian and others are too difficult!" "Luo Hui and others have been killed so many times, don''t they collapse at all?!" "Who knows? If they collapsed, wouldn''t they have collapsed long ago? How could they survive until now!" "That''s right, Luo Hu moving is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. He resurrects from the dead and becomes stronger!" "Hey, Luo Hu and the others are worthy of being the ancestors of weirdness. This ability of infinite resurrection is really beyond the reach of ordinary people! If Dugu Baitian and the others hadn''t embarked on transcendence, they probably wouldn''t be the opponents of Luo Hu and the others! " "Yes! Luo Hu and others are too weird..." To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： Seal the four strange ancestors, Dugu Baitian and others surpassed Chapter 287 Seal the four weird ancestors, Dugu Baitian and others are detached! Awaken the continent. Wang Yi looked at Dugu Baitian and others'' operations, couldn''t help narrowing his deep eyes, and said: "It''s not that I can''t kill, but I don''t want to kill!" "This is to use Rahu and other strange creatures to spy on the power of resurrection, which is the principle of resurrection. Interesting guys!" "This battle means to completely kill Luo Hu and others!" "Also!" "Whether it can be done or not, I won''t interfere, it''s all up to you!" Wang Yi squeezed his chin, silently watching the changes in the prehistoric world. He said that if he did not participate, he would not participate in the affairs of Luo Hu and others. Everything will be resolved by Dugu Baitian and the others themselves. time flies. Because of the time acceleration in the chaotic world, although only ten minutes have passed in the awakened continent, a hundred years have passed in the boundary sea. The strength of Dugu Baitian and others is much higher than that of Luo Hu and other weird creatures. By killing them time and time again, and then analyzing the principle of the strange power to revive Luo Hu and others, so as to achieve the effect of killing with one blow! Luo Hu and other weird ancestors didn''t know the behavior of Dugu Baitian and others, and still thought that Dugu Baitian and others had no way to revive them infinitely. As everyone knows, the principle of their resurrection has been discovered by several people in charge of the six paths of reincarnation following countless resurrections. "Hehe, I thought they had some cleverness. It turns out that they left the true spirit at the source of disaster. It has a similar nature to the six realms of reincarnation, but it can be revived faster than the power of reincarnation!" "However, as long as the strange power of the disaster does not disappear, they can be resurrected infinitely!" "If we want to kill them, we must destroy their true spirits at the source of disaster, so that we can kill them easily!" "The source of the unknown disaster? Where is it? Who of you know? Can you tell me?" "It''s not easy! The power of calamity is everywhere, not on the soil of calamity! It''s very difficult to find the source!" "If you can''t find them for the time being, then seal them up first. It''s not too late to look for them when you really reach transcendence!" "This method is good! Then seal them!" "Take action!" The eight members of Dugu Baitian made a simple calculation, studied the policy against the weird ancestors such as Luohu, and chose to attack at the same time, using the power of the six paths of reincarnation, to directly hit the Etu Plateau. boom! boom! bang~ Under the grinding of the six realms of reincarnation, the strange black coffins were shattered and collapsed into endless strange power, and finally wiped out by the power of reincarnation. Luo Hu and other weird ancestors didn''t expect that Dugu Baitian and others would use the big six reincarnations to smash their resurrected black coffins. They were a little terrified at first, but when they thought that they had placed the true spirit at the location of the unknown source of disaster, their faces were full of tears. With a sarcastic smile: "It''s useless, we are immortal, even if you smash the earth into pieces, you can''t kill us!" "Hahaha!" "I just want to see how you kill us!" . Dugu Baitian and the others looked at Luo Hu and the others who were still clamoring, chuckled, and said, "You guys are right. If you don''t find the source of the misfortune, you really can''t kill you!" "However, we can seal you!" "Isn''t it?" After finishing speaking, six dense and vast powers of reincarnation shot out from the six black holes of the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation, smashing the bodies of Luo Hu and the others at once, and then turning them into a huge cage, sealing their true spirits inside the cage middle. Immediately afterwards, the figures of eight people manifested, using eight different magical powers of Taoism, sealing and strengthening the sealed cage outside Luo Hu and others. At the same time, the imprint of the void left by Fang Han was activated, and the avenues of longevity, immortality, and immortality on Luo Hu and others were continuously obliterated. So that they will not really die, nor will they be able to wake up from the imprint of the true spirit. Do it all. Dugu Baitian and the others sighed. "The matter of Luo Hu has been dealt with for the time being, but the disaster of Chaos is not over yet!" "Perhaps, this is destiny!" "Yes! Whether it is the chaotic world or the prehistoric world, it is full of all kinds of disasters." "What we can do is to eliminate the disaster as much as possible!" "As for the rest, leave it to future generations!" "yes!" "Let''s go!" "We should really go to the chaotic world to experience transcendence!" "Maybe the next time I come out, it''s time for me to escape!" "kindness!" . After the eight people finished sighing, they turned around and nodded to Hongjun and the others, saying: "We have temporarily sealed Luo Hu and other weird ancestors!" "Next, the eight of us will leave the Boundary Sea and go to Chaos to transcend!" "You don''t have to be too persistent and detached!" "The method of detachment practiced by the predecessors can only be used for reference, and cannot be copied as it is!" "If you want to achieve transcendence, you might as well think about what the purpose of cultivation is. As long as you find what you think in your heart and make unremitting efforts, you will be able to achieve transcendence!" "Fang Han said these words back then, and you all understand the truth. There is no shortcut to transcendence. As long as you find the right method, everyone can transcend!" "That''s all for now!" "I hope everyone remembers this!" "The way is endless!" "As long as you don''t stop, you can keep improving!" After finishing speaking, Dugu Baitian and the others stepped forward together and disappeared in front of Hongjun and the others. "The way is endless, as long as you don''t stop, you can keep improving!" Hongjun and the others nodded silently after listening to the instructions from Dugu Baitian and the others. yes The road is endless. As long as you don''t stop, you can keep improving! "Let''s go!" "It''s time for me to go back and meditate on the way of detachment!" "Compared to the method of detachment left by Fang Han and others, the guidance of Dugu Baitian and others is more direct and clear. As long as we work hard according to our own thoughts, there will be a day of detachment!" "good!" . Hongjun and the others were deeply touched. They had been thinking about going to transcendence as soon as possible all these years, and they had forgotten the original purpose of cultivation in their hearts! Really shouldn''t! Afterwards, Hongjun and the others turned around and left the battleground of Jiehai, returned to their respective caves, and began to retreat and practice. So far, Jiehai has regained its calm. "My God, eight transcendent beings, eight transcendent beings were born in the boundary sea at the same time, and they are all the strongest of the human race! In the future, our attitude towards the human race will change!" "It turns out that there are so many strong people in the outer world, it''s too scary!" "No, I want to pass this news back to Honghuang, so that more people can know what happened in Tianwaihai!" "The eight detached ones! It''s too scary! No wonder the human race lasts for a long time, so there are so many Xeons!" "The detached are omniscient and omnipotent. If they know that we are targeting the human race, wouldn''t they crush us to death?!" "No! Go away, stay away from here, it''s too dangerous!" . The great supernatural beings who entered the boundary sea quietly returned to the prehistoric world after spying on the battle of the boundary sea. only. As soon as they entered the barrier and touched the prehistoric world, they were blown away by a strong energy, which almost seriously injured them! "What''s going on? Why can''t I go back to Honghuang?" "There is a formation barrier, prohibiting us from entering?" "Damn it, is this a corpse talking too much?" "what should we do?" "Stay here first! When you find an opportunity, go back to the wilderness!" "good!" . Because several great supernatural beings were blocked by the formation, their mentality was a little out of balance. They were eroded by the unknown force of disaster remaining at the junction, and gradually marched towards the strange creatures. The prehistoric world''s misfortune and ominous atmosphere were drawn by them, and gradually began to recover. Although the aura of misfortune is very weak, as the number of monks being corroded gradually increases, the aura of misfortune will become more and more. However, there are no waves for the time being. Among the chaos, Dugu Baitian and others who were traveling suddenly stopped in their tracks, and turned their heads to look at Honghuang in unison, frowning tightly, with a dignified expression. "Unknown power of calamity?" "Interesting! I don''t care?!" "The jealousy and resentment of living beings will never die, and the power of disaster will never die. I can''t wait to take care of everything. The wild creatures have their own way to go, and everything depends on themselves!" "yes!" "Let''s go!" . Dugu Baitian and the others shook their heads, turned around and walked towards the depths of the chaos. Soon, they found the strange space of the chaotic world and saw the original seed of the chaotic world. "The origin of the Three Thousand Ways?" The eight people felt the original breath of the Three Thousand Ways emanating from the seed of the original source, and each of them showed unprecedented emotion on their faces. "It turns out that this is the real place of detachment!" "Yes! As long as I understand the origin of the Three Thousand Ways, I can transcend in an instant!" "After hundreds of thousands of years of penance, I finally reached this point!" "I don''t know what happened to Pan Gu and the others outside the sky?!" "Okay! Everyone, don''t be emotional! Hurry up to comprehend the Dao, and strive to be detached as soon as possible, and then you will know the situation of Pan Gu and others!" "yes!" "let''s start!" The eight people spread out, standing in eight directions, and began to understand the three thousand ways above the original seed, so as to strengthen their own way. Time is like running water. As the eight people''s comprehension gradually deepened, the Three Thousand Ways lingered in their hearts more and more intensely, and the sentiments in their hearts became more and more intense, and mysterious and mysterious auras continuously surged from all around them, as if they had already transcended This side of the world. But they didn''t wake up, and they still realized the three thousand ways around the original seed. Just like that, 20,000 years passed by quickly. The long years are just a blink of an eye in the eyes of these Xeons. But in the eyes of endless ordinary creatures, it has already been reincarnated countless times! In the boundary sea, due to the sealing of strange ancestors such as Luo Hu, it fell into an unprecedented calm. On the surface, the members of Above Heaven have calmed down their mentality, silently looking for their own method of detachment, and have not started any disputes. Suirenshi and the nine guardians went to the Shejing Cave Mansion again, and lived a life of bliss. The seven gourd babies were sealed for their opposition to their reluctance to leave, and they howled mournfully all day long. Laozi, Shennong and others became best friends and stayed together all day to discuss the way of alchemy. Shi Chen, Yang Mei, and the master of time and space stayed in the cave, deducing the way of time and space all day long, and they have improved a lot! Empress Pingxin fell into retreat. Eighty-one brothers, including the Eleventh Ancestor Wu and Chi You, fought in the boundary sea all day long, in order to exercise their physique and magical powers. The five emperors of the human race who entered the Boundary Sea practiced the five-element formation non-stop, and their cultivation level increased in a straight line. They had already broken through to the early stages of the Chaos Realm, and they became the fastest-growing people in their group. There are also relatively outstanding ones among the strong people of all races. They are close to mountains and rivers, obsessed with opening up and opening up the world, and their cultivation base has risen in a straight line. They have already touched the chaotic state. Everything looks peaceful. However, as Dugu Baitian and others advanced to detachment and entered the state of omniscience and omnipotence, they saw different things. The Great Desolation, Boundary Sea, and Chaos seem to be calm, but in fact they are undercurrents. The weirdness that was sealed by them gradually began to recover unconsciously. Many strong men with a lack of Dao heart are gradually infected by the power of disaster and unknown, throwing themselves into the strangeness, constantly plotting to infect more strong men, and strengthening the recovery of the strange power. It''s just that they concealed it very well and didn''t expose it! But under the realm of omniscience and omnipotence of the eight people, their concealment is tantamount to nonsense. Nothing to hide. The eight people saw everything from ancient times to the present from them. Also know the countless directions in the future. Without exception. In the future world. Strangeness will last forever, and calamity will never end. Even if they completely kill the calamity with their own hands, the unknown power of the calamity will reappear in the future. Will never be wiped out! "The calamity is unknown, is it the test of the Dao for the living?" "It''s not very similar, but the possibility is not ruled out!" "What should we do, should we temporarily destroy these unpredictable forces, or let them develop on their own?" "Hey, let it develop on its own! Even if we take action to destroy the disaster, there will still be no change. Rather than doing this, it is better not to shoot! Save some unknown changes! " "All right!" Several people communicated with each other for a while, then gave up the idea of ??taking action against the unknown force, and then began to discuss the affairs of the human race. "After comprehending detachment, the world became very clear in my eyes, as if I could know everything with just one thought!" "However, detachment is called omniscient and omnipotent by Daoist, and it must be our current state!" "Although the human race was created by Nvwa, it is Dao who really created the human race! I don''t know what kind of existence Dao is?!" "Don''t think so much, we are detached now, and when we leave this world, we will know what the Dao is like!" "Not bad! Don''t worry about this problem at this time." "Let''s go, go back and meet old friends, it''s time to leave!" "Also! The eight people stepped forward in one step and appeared in the boundary sea. They didn''t go to the former comrades-in-arms in the first place, but opened up a huge and incomparable six reincarnations in the sky above the sea, engraved the Tao and Dharma they understood each other in it, and when the future strong came here, they could understand it up close. The way and the law they left behind! "Huh? Big six reincarnation!" The vibration in the Boundary Sea naturally couldn''t hide the perception of Zhu Qiang. They looked up and saw the scene of the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation manifesting over the boundary sea! "Are they back?" "It should be! When they left in the past, they said that when they escaped from this world, they would come back and bid farewell to us! Now that he shows up, he must have transcended himself! " "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s a farewell for the old friend!" "Alright! The old friend left, we should see him off, by the way, how to eliminate the weirdness!" "The realm of detachment, omniscience and omnipotence, they must have discovered us, it is better to go first, so as not to end up in the end of Luo Hu and others!" "That''s right, the state of detachment is really scary, it''s better for me to leave first, so as not to end up dead!" . As the six realms of reincarnation descended over the boundary sea, the strong in the boundary sea were gradually divided into two groups. A wave is advancing rapidly towards the six paths of reincarnation developed by Dugu Baitian and others, wanting to ask Dugu Baitian and others how to transcend; A group of people quietly left the boundary sea and went to the vast and boundless chaos to hide, so as not to be killed by Dugu Baitian and others. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments. All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： When the announcement sounded, all creatures in the universe were startled Chapter 288 When the announcement sounded, all creatures in the universe were shocked! (Please subscribe!) Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, another fifty years have passed! Below the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation, more and more powerful people gathered, and everyone communicated with each other. "Dear friends, long time no see! How about coming in?" "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. After the guidance of fellow Taoist Dugu and others, my cultivation has improved a lot compared to before!" "Me too! Since I let go of my obsession, my cultivation has improved faster and faster, and I have a vague feeling of breaking through the current realm!" "Congratulations, by the way, have you seen Taoist Zodiac? Haven''t seen him for a long time?" "Not only did fellow zodiac sign disappear, but even the East Prince and West Queen Mother disappeared for a long time!" "Really? I saw that the ancestor witches and Chi You all came, but the great witch who was inseparable from them didn''t come. It''s very strange!" "Hongyun, Zhen Yuanzi, Laozi, Lu Ya and others all came, but Hongjun didn''t come. Isn''t it strange?" "Not only did they not come, but the trio of Shenren, Samsara, and Canglong didn''t come either!" "I saw them just now. Huyou, next time we meet, we will be enemies!" "What''s the meaning?" "Why" The people who can come to fight for crossing in the boundary sea are all the Xeons of Honghuang, and they are the top talents of Honghuang in all aspects. They soon understood the meaning of "the next time we meet, we will be enemies". After all, none of the strong men at this level would be fools. After a rough deduction, they knew what was going on. Weird invasion. Fall into disaster. Become a member of the strange creatures. They didn''t come because they learned that Dugu Baitian and others were detached. Fleeing from Jiehai, he didn''t want to be killed by Dugu Baitian and others. "Alas! Why should they do this? Fellow Daoist Dugu and others have pointed out the direction of detachment, so why do they still fall into the weirdness? Could it be possible that falling into the weirdness can make them detachment? " The eleven ancestor witches sighed one after another, their will was a little depressed, and the great witch who had followed him for many years fell into a strange situation. This kind of blow is really unbearable for ordinary people. Chi You shook his head, looked at the six realms of reincarnation above his head, and asked Dugu Baitian and the others: "Fellow Daoist Dugu, won''t you kill them?" Dugu Baitian and the others shook their heads and said, "We won''t make a move this time! After embarking on the transcendence, we saw the future scene! " "Whether we take action or not, the misfortune cannot be cleared!" "Strangeness is the evil in the hearts of creatures, just like the demons encountered by monks. Once there is a flaw in your mood or evil thoughts burst out, it will quickly occupy your body until you fall into a weird state! " "If we kill these people today, more strange creatures will be born tomorrow. It will not benefit you, but it will be a kind of persecution!" "So, this time we won''t make a move!" "this" The masters below the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation were all dumbfounded when they heard the explanations of Dugu Baitian and others, and finally turned into a sigh. "Adversity is endless, and weirdness is endless. I will be more careful in the future!" "Yes! Maybe every once in a while, disasters will break out, and then there will be another bloodbath!" "They are all comrades-in-arms in the past, but now they are enemies. It''s really hard to describe this feeling!" "Unknown disasters often invade, and it is never similar to the calamity of the prehistoric world. Perhaps, this is the calamity of the chaotic world?!" . When Dugu Baitian and the others heard the words, there was a faint smile on their faces, and they said: "Although the weirdness is scary, it''s not impossible to deal with it. As long as you all work together and continue to train the younger generation, one day, disasters will be suppressed! " "The eight of us have already transcended, and we will not interfere in matters of chaos and prehistoric times in the future! Its still the same sentence, existence is reasonable, so you dont have to be too entangled. As long as you cultivate with your heart and don''t rush for quick success, everyone has the opportunity to achieve transcendence! After all, from the birth of this world to the present, there have only been eleven detached people. " "Actually, everyone should learn from the Suiren clan and the nine guardians of the human race. You don''t have to pursue detachment too much. Timely enjoyment is what our generation of monks should do." "Yes! Look at them, none of them pursue detachment, but they end up with a complete state of mind, and the result is that the weirdness cannot be invaded!" "Okay! Enough talking! It''s time for me to leave!" "Oh, by the way, our detachment method already exists in the Great Six Realms of Reincarnation. If you want to watch it, please enter the Great Six Realms of Reincarnation!" "Everyone. Goodbye by fate!" After finishing speaking, Dugu Baitian and the eight left gracefully, leaving Zhu Qiang with envious faces behind. "That''s all!" Pingxin Empress suddenly smiled, and said: "They are right, we all have the power of immortality, there is no need to ignore the happiness of living beings for the sake of detachment!" "Although Jiehai is good, it lacks the joy of the wild!" "I have experienced glory and darkness in my life, which is wonderful enough!" "Detached from the illusory, not everyone can go on this road!" "So, I decided to abandon my cultivation, enter reincarnation, and turn into an ordinary creature to continue writing a different legendary life!" "Brothers and sisters, are you willing to reincarnate with me?" After finishing speaking calmly, he turned to look at the eleven ancestor witches. Although she abandoned the real body of the ancestral witch because of her reincarnation, she still regarded herself as the ancestral witch, and called Di Jiang and other ancestral witches still brothers and sisters, without any unfamiliarity. Hearing the words, Xuan Ming showed a faint smile on his exquisite face: "Sister, don''t panic, sister will accompany you through reincarnation!" After finishing speaking, she walked to Ping Xin''s side, took Ping Xin''s big hand, and walked towards the Great Six Paths of Samsara. She didn''t ask the other ancestral witches to be like her. Everyone has their own aspirations, and don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. She still understands this truth. Empress Pingxin also understood, so after Xuanming walked out, she turned her head to look at the six realms of reincarnation, and did not force the rest of the brothers to enter reincarnation with her. Boom! When the two of them walked to the front of the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation, they looked back at Di Jiang and other ancestor witches, with a trace of nostalgia on their faces. Immediately, the two shattered their avenues and origins, turned into two true spirits and submerged into the six realms of reincarnation, leaving behind ten ancestral witches with wry smiles and helpless Zhuqiang. They never imagined that Pingxin and Xuanming would make such a decision, it was so free and easy! "Hey! In the end, the little girl is the most free and easy!" "Yes! Since we were born, my little sister is the most special one, no matter what she does, she is different from us. This time, she actually chose reincarnation, really" "That''s all! The Twelve Ancestral Witches are united and have never been separated. Now that the two younger sisters have chosen to reincarnate, we naturally cannot leave them alone! So, I decided to reincarnate with them. What do you guys think?" "good!" All the ancestral witches have no objections, and agree to reincarnate with Pingxin and Xuanming, and not let the two younger sisters be alone. Immediately, Di Jiang walked out of the ancestral witch team, walked up to Chi You, and said: "Chi You, after I reincarnate, I will leave the affairs of the Wu Clan to you! I hope the Wu Clan will not go into decline!" After finishing speaking, Di Jiang turned his head to look at the nine younger brothers, and said: "Everyone, we have fought for immortality all our lives, for the world, for the creatures, for the witch clan, and have never lived for ourselves! This time, we will live for ourselves! " "Okay!" The nine ancestor witches spoke one after another, responding to Di Jiang''s words. "Let''s go!" Dijiang waved his big hand, and led his nine younger brothers towards the six realms of reincarnation. When they reached the entrance, they turned their heads to look at the powerful people in the world, and said, "Friends of Taoism, see you again!" After finishing speaking, the ten great ancestor witches all disintegrated their avenues and origins, turned into true spirits and submerged into the six realms of reincarnation, leaving behind the powers who looked at each other in blank dismay. "What are they making a fuss about?" "Although reincarnation can enhance people''s talents, it may also make people fall into reincarnation forever, and they will never be able to break free!" "There is no need to do this! The pleasure of Suirenshi and others is to seal their own cultivation base, there is no reincarnation!" "Forget it, this is the decision of the ancestral witches themselves. I can''t influence their thoughts. Besides, with Chi You here, they will return in a short time!" "Too!" However, the next second Chi You patted the big head of the Iron Eater and said: "Big Bear, from now on, the Wu Clan will be handed over to you! Master also wants to go to reincarnation, so don''t miss me too much!" After finishing speaking, he ignored the roar of the iron-eating beast to persuade him to stay, and resolutely led the eighty-one brothers to the six realms of reincarnation. "Roar~" The iron-eating beast held the god-opening axe, stared at Chi You and the eighty-one masters who had fallen into the samsara with dull eyes, and was in a daze in his mind. "What is the Witch Clan?" "Can I eat it?" "Is there any delicious bamboo?" "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast glanced at the empty surroundings, shook its cute big head, and said, "I''m a little hungry!" After finishing speaking, under the dull and horrified gazes of the Xeons, he raised the Celestial God Ax in his hand and began to chew. Then, the Chaos Supreme Treasure Kai Tianshen Ax was bitten to pieces by the Iron Eater, and was finally swallowed into its stomach. "Every ~" "I''m so full!" The iron-eating beast sat down comfortably, patted its round stomach with two huge bear paws, and said: "The master got into that hole, I''ll wait for him here!" After finishing speaking, he lay down at the entrance of the Great Six Paths of Samsara, looked at the six dark holes, and waited expectantly. "Damn it, is this the giant panda I know? You can eat iron if you are riding a horse!" "It looks so cute, why is it so fierce to eat?!" "Iron-eating beast?! It seems to be its talent, similar to the ability of our gold-eating beasts. Could this be our blood relative?" "They are also giant pandas, why are the giant pandas on our planet so weak?" "Opening the **** axe! The treasure of chaos! Just being eaten like this?! When Chi You reincarnates and returns, wouldn''t you want to shoot this idiot to death?!" "Thinking too much!" . The creatures who saw the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization all boiled up. Among them, the people of the Yanhuang Empire were the ones who talked the most. They kept comparing giant pandas with iron-eating beasts. Finally, he shook his head sadly. In the boundary sea. The iron-eating beast lying at the entrance of the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation fell into a sound sleep after a while, miraculously sank slowly, and fell into the boundary sea, splashing countless water splashes. "Hululuhuhululu." The heavy snoring continued to sound, making all Xeon and Wu clan members dumbfounded. "this" "Forget it, this is a family matter of the Wu clan, so we are inconvenient!" "Let''s go! Let''s go to the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation to see the method of transcendence left by fellow Taoist Dugu and others!" . With the departure of Zhu Qiang, there are only a few masters of the Wu clan left on the spot. "The ancestral witches are gone!" "Master Chi You has left too!" "What should we do? Should we stay and take care of the Wu Clan, or follow them in reincarnation?" "We... can''t go! We need to stay and take care of the descendants of Big Bear and the Wu Clan!" "Master Chi You is really serious. Isn''t it nonsense to ask the big bear to take care of the Wu clan? Can it take care of it? We usually take care of it, okay?" "Okay, don''t complain, hurry up and fish up the big bear, it''s easy to suffocate if soaked in the water for a long time!" "Too!" The remaining members of the Wu clan gathered together and rushed to the big head in the boundary sea, trying to fish it out of the water to prevent it from being drowned. . Seeing this scene, Zhu Qiang couldn''t help grinning, feeling almost bewildered. In the end, no one said anything, and turned to continue watching the Tao and Dharma in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Awaken the continent. In the Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi saw this scene and jumped up directly from the throne of Hongmeng God. "Fuck!" "This guy''s teeth are really powerful!" "As expected of a national treasure giant panda!" "sharp!" After finishing speaking, he turned his neck, shifted his gaze, looked at Dugu Baitian and others on the screen, and found that after they left the chaotic world, they were directly transferred to the awakening continent by the awakening system. It''s not very far away from him, but it''s not very close either, with the distance of more than ten galaxies. "Eight in One!" "Controlling the way of reincarnation and the way of the world, combined into one, is stronger than Pangu!" "It shouldn''t be a problem to survive independently!" "I won''t go to them for the time being! Let them practice outside independently!" "In the future, they will definitely become one of the strongest combat forces!" Just as Wang Yi kept muttering, the awakening reminder sounded. Ding! [Congratulations to the earth star, the master of the prehistoric civilized planet, Dao, eight transcendents emerged from the prehistoric civilization planet at one time. Old Devil Chen and King Shura! As the first planet master who has cultivated more than five detached people, the awakening system hereby rewards the planet master avenue Grandmist Star Art, Grandmist Karma Art, Grandmist Reincarnation Art, and Grandmist Soul Art! [Hongmeng Star Art]: Absorb the power of the stars in the sky, transform into the souls of the stars, and manipulate the stars in the sky! [Great Meng Karma Technique]: Cause and effect, if there is a cause, there must be an effect. Birth is the cause, death is the effect. Life and death are cause and effect. As long as he forms a karma with a living being, no matter where he is, he can spy on it with the primordial karma technique. At the same time, it can also be turned into an attack to kill the opponent! [Grandmist Reincarnation Technique]: Six paths of reincarnation, natural reincarnation, the creatures hit by the Grandmist Reincarnation Technique will be reincarnated for hundreds of millions of lives in an instant, tortured by endless reincarnation, and finally the true spirit will be permanently wiped out. [Prime Soul Art]: The souls of the creatures attacked by this art are instantly annihilated or severely injured, which cannot be repaired. Yanhuang Planet Master, as the first planet master to cultivate five transcendent people, will reward the Yanhuang Empire with a ten-fold increase in land area and ten-fold increase in resources! Yanhuang Tianting''s divine power increased tenfold, the lifespan of all the people increased by 1000, and their physical fitness increased tenfold! Reward the Earth Star with the principles of immortality, immortality, immortality, etc. After the practitioner comprehends the principles of eternal life, he can live forever! As the mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system sounded, the entire universe boiled. "Damn it, the eight detached people walked out together, the reward is so generous! I''m envious and jealous!" "Live forever, so longing for such a planet?!" "Who of you know the coordinates of the earth and stars, I want to emigrate to the earth and enjoy immortality!" "Hey, the people of Earth Star are so happy, their planetary master is awesome, and they enjoy the blessings too!" "Are the eight transcendents awesome? They just escaped. Find them quickly. As long as you successfully kill them, the prehistoric civilization will be punished by the awakening system, and downgrading is possible!" "Asshole! None of our longevity planets have obtained eternal life, so why should they, a low-level civilization, be rewarded with the principles of eternal life. Hurry up and find this planet, I want to **** their eternal life! " . Such a generous reward makes all creatures in the universe jealous. Some interstellar thieves have begun to search for the whereabouts of the earth and stars, intending to carry out shameless plunder. For them, if they cant get it, they will grab it; if they cant get it, they will ruin it! At this time, the people of the Yanhuang Empire were singing and dancing, laughing and laughing. "Haha, it''s good to have a great way!" "Let those **** barbarians be envious!" "Long live the avenue!" . When Wang Yi heard the announcement of the awakening system, a joyful smile appeared on his handsome face, and he obtained the four primordial techniques at once, completely surpassing the release of the Dao realm. Each one is extremely powerful. In the future, when walking on the awakened continent, there will be four more life-saving methods. Cowhide! Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the Earth Star Yanhuang Civilization Planet, the total number of detached people surpassed the mission, ranking first in the universe, breaking the record, and rewarding three planet main avenue artifact upgrade cards! [Artifact Upgrade Card]: After use, any designated artifact can be upgraded by one rank! Reward Yanhuang Empire''s land area increased by five times, resources increased by five times! Yanhuang Tianting''s divine power increased by 5 times, the lifespan of all the people increased by 500, and their physical fitness increased by 5 times! As the mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system sounded, countless planet owners and transcendents who entered the awakened continent showed horror. "Three artifact promotion cards?" "Designated artifact, directly doubled?" "Is this going against the sky?" "If it is a primordial artifact, what level does it exist after it is upgraded by one rank?" "If I was really promoted by him, wouldn''t I have no chance of surviving when I meet him in the future?" "It''s already brutal, but now that something like this exists, it really doesn''t give us a chance to survive!" "Damn it, he has half as many transcendents as me!" "Bastard, hurry up and find the eight transcendents. They have just transcended and their cultivation base is not yet strong. Killing them will definitely damage the Dao!" "Eleven detached people, if we are joined by them, we will have no chance of surviving!" "In the future, when we meet the planet masters of the prehistoric civilization, we must be careful, and we must not conflict with them!" "Yeah, you must not conflict with them!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Ertu and God fought again, Nuwa Fuxi appeared Chapter 290 Ertu and God fought again, and Nuwa Fuxi appeared to shock the world! Chaotic world. Thousands of years have passed since Dugu Baitian and others transcended. Countless Xeons felt that there was no hope of transcending, and chose to disintegrate their own Dao source and enter the reincarnation of the Great Six Paths to reincarnate. The incomparably brilliant Xeon Alliance, above the heavens, has also become desolate. However, the world opened up by Xeon in the Boundary Sea has become more and more prosperous. Countless arrogance burst out, presenting a scene of a golden age. Continuing to develop like this, it won''t be long before these arrogances will leave their respective worlds and descend to the heavens to make up for the vacancy of the reincarnation of the great powers. But, it takes time. If there are no changes during the period, it will only take time for them to get out of the world, but if something happens, it will be difficult for them to get out of the world! In the boundary sea, Hongjun and others, who fell into the darkness, quietly appeared at the place where Luo Hu and other strange ancestors were sealed, and rescued them from the seal with supreme magic power. But at this time, Luo Hu and the others were left with only the scarred and delirious true spirit, who did not know that they had been rescued. Hongjun and the others looked at the strange ancestors such as Luo Hu, who had been infinitely beautiful in the past, with a cruel smile on their faces, and said: "The strange ancestors of the past, now they have ended up in such a state, it is really embarrassing!" "However, since we have rescued you two, we should revive you!" After finishing speaking, he swung his right hand, and the collapsed Doom quickly condensed, showing its former style. More than a dozen black coffins are parked on the Ertu Plateau, exuding the power of disaster, constantly nourishing the origin of the surrounding Ertu and improving the quality of the Ertu. Hongjun looked at more than a dozen black coffins, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth: "Go!" He put the true spirits of the strange ancestors such as Luohu and Tongtian into the black coffin at the end, and used the strange and unpredictable power to nourish their damaged true spirits. Finally, the unknown origin of the calamity was triggered, and the four of them were resurrected. "Hahaha~" As soon as Luo Hu was resurrected, he began to shout: "This ancestor is back again, the ants above the sky, I can''t kill them!" Luo Hu laughed wildly, not even noticing that he was resurrected from the black coffin, but Tong Tian, ??Styx and Yuan Shi beside him noticed this scene, and each of their withered and shriveled faces showed stiffness look. "Number one, where are you looking?!" In the end, Tongtian reminded him, which made Luo Hu hold back his laughter a little, but his face still had a ferocious smile, looking very rebellious. However, the smile on his face soon disappeared, and his expression gradually became stiff. "Hongjun?!" "Chinese Zodiac?!" "How dare you steal the No. 1 position of this ancestor?!" Luo Hu looked at Hongjun and the others angrily. He didn''t expect that after he "escaped" from the seal and was resurrected, the position of the strange ancestor would be snatched away by Hongjun and the others. Now he has lost control of the origin of Etu, and is completely limited by Daoist Hongjun. He didn''t want to do this, but he couldn''t resist. The weird ancestor No. 1 represents absolute authority, and no weird creature can disobey it. This is why he asked Tongtian and others to sacrifice, and Tongtian and others did not hesitate at all. Hongjun has now become the ancestor of the weird. When he encounters a strong enemy in the future, he will be ordered to sacrifice. He has no choice but to sacrifice obediently. Otherwise, Hongjun has the ability to kill him completely. This feeling of being robbed of everything by the past made Luo Hu very unhappy, almost making him lose his sanity and go crazy. "Hongjun, you hypocritical villain, you dare not fight me openly, but you take everything from me while I am sealed, you deserve to die!" The liver and gallbladder of Luohu qi burst. He wants to kill Hongjun and take back what belongs to him. Boom! The strong strange air swept across the four directions, turning into countless strange attacks, directly enveloping Hongjun. But the next second. His most powerful attack lost all its strange power in front of Hongjun, and he stopped around Hongjun meekly like a sheep, without any attack posture. Hongjun looked at Luo Hu''s horrified and stunned eyes, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his dry and dark face: "Luo Hui, stop doing useless work!" "I am now the number one weird ancestor on the Evil Earth, and you are just the end of the ancestors, and I am on the same level as me! Even if you burst out with all your divine power, you still won''t hurt me at all! " "You should know this better than me!" "If I were you, I would definitely not be so impulsive at this moment!" "In the past, we were rivals, but now we are friends on the same boat. Don''t force me to kill your true spirit, deprive you of your strange origin, and make you disappear completely in this world!" "If you really get to that point, you have absolutely no chance to resist me!" "So, let go of the hatred and anger in your heart, the world of chaos is infinite, the world of Jiehai is endless, and the world is vast. As long as you and I work together, with the assistance of a few fellow Taoists such as Zodiac, we will surely achieve great things! Even if the entire world is turned into a strange world, it is still easy! " "Because of this, I will rescue you from the seal, in order to create a great cause with us! After things are done, wouldnt it be wonderful for us to control the world together? ! " Listening to Hongjun''s false words, Luo Hui couldn''t help but sneered: "Hongjun, it''s true that you snatched the No. 1 position of my ancestor, but your vision is too far behind my ancestor''s!" "What you want is to rule the world, but what I want is to turn this world into nothingness, understand?" Hongjun shook his head with a broken smile. He felt that Luo Hu was too naive. "Luo Hu, if this world is destroyed, let alone whether it can be done, the mysterious Dao alone will not allow it. Even if it can be done, Dao will not interfere, have you ever thought about where we will go after this world is destroyed? " "Leave this world? Go to a higher level?" "Stop making trouble, please?" "Going to a higher level is not something that can be done by destroying the world. It also needs to have the strongest strength?" "You think your strength is very strong, but are you as strong as a detached person? Do you have a mysterious way of strength?" "nothing!" "So, don''t be naive!" "Be obedient and join us in eroding this world, infecting all creatures and turning them into dark creatures. By then, our strength will be raised to an unprecedented level, even if we can''t transcend, we will be enough to wrestle with Dao Dao! " "As for the destruction of the world you said, don''t think about it!" Hearing Hongjun''s analysis, Luo Hu''s brows gradually frowned, and the anger in his heart slowly dissipated, returning to his former calm. The look in Hongjun''s eyes is no longer resentment and hatred, but indifferent. Seeing this, Hongjun smiled slightly, but did not speak. Long time. Luo Hui sighed quietly, and said: "This ancestor Bai is not wronged. You are still the same Hongjun in the past, you make decisions after planning, and you don''t give your opponent a chance at all!" "sharp!" Luo Hui looked a little confused. He didn''t expect that he and his disciples together were no match for Hongjun alone. He had suffered a lot from Hongjun since the prehistoric world, and now in the chaotic world, he still can''t count against Hongjun. This kind of frustration, people who have not experienced it will never be able to understand the meaning. The smile on Hongjun''s face was still bright, and it didn''t change at all because of Luo Hu''s words. Who is he Hongjun? Chaos Demon Reincarnation. The first batch of innate demon gods after the dawn of the world. Although he has not become number one in the world, few people can match his resourcefulness and calculations. Now you choose to fall into the weird, then rely on the power of disaster to fulfill your old obsessions and rule this world. "Those who know current affairs are brilliant!" "Fellow Daoist Luo Hu, you are a smart person, knowing how to choose will yield greater benefits!" "In the future, as long as we work together, there will be no opponent in this world!" "Got it?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Luo Hu with serious eyes. Although he spoke in a negotiating tone, his behavior was threatening Luo Hu. As long as Luo Hu dares to refuse at this time, he will dare to kill Luo Hu, so as to shock Tongtian and others. "good!" Luo Hui is not mentally retarded, so Hongjun''s threat is naturally seen in his eyes. At present, the enemy is strong and the other is weak. It is not the time to resist. Only by temporarily surrendering can you have the opportunity to seize everything that belongs to you. Hongjun nodded in satisfaction when he heard Luo Hu''s reply, and said, "The choice of a wise man!" After speaking, his complexion gradually became serious, and his empty eyes became gloomy. "Nowadays, all the Xeons above the heavens have chosen reincarnation, and the remaining cats and dogs are no longer enough to stop us!" "This time, I will destroy the entire heaven, and then shroud the entire prehistoric world in weirdness!" Hongjun''s deep roar sounded: "Go, go to the Jiehai!" After speaking, he mobilized the origin of Eritrea and drove the huge and boundless Eurtu to march towards the Jiehai. The barriers of the Great Formation of the Boundary Sea did not block Hongjun and other strange creatures, and they easily entered the Boundary Sea. The strong and ominous aura exuded from the calamity soil shook the entire Boundary Sea and eroded countless creatures in the Boundary Sea. "kindness?" God above. Laozi, Shennong, Shichen, Yangmei, Time and Space Taoist and other Xeons sensed the changes in the boundary sea, and they all got up and looked in the direction of the shock. "This is?" A moment. Their eyes saw Hongjun and others on the Ertu Plateau. "Strange creatures attack?" "Old, teacher?" "How could it be him?" "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" "Luo Hui is also resurrected?" "How can this be?" "Nothing is impossible! Let''s go, what should be faced will eventually be faced!" . Although the Xeon above the sky has an unbelievable expression on their faces, they must recognize the reality in the face of the strange attack. Did not flinch, but faced difficulties. Soon, they appeared in front of Hongjun and Etu, blocking Etu who was going forward. "Teacher, why you?" Hongyun looked at Hongjun who was standing on the Etu Plateau, exuding a strong and strange power all over his body, with unprecedented sadness in his eyes: "Why you!" Hongjun looked at the red cloud filled with grief and indignation expressionlessly, his empty eyes looked extremely indifferent and serious: "Why can''t it be me?" "There is no hope for detachment, some people choose reincarnation, some choose to travel to other places, and I choose to fall into a strange world!" "Now, I am the strange ancestor, the number one person in the chaotic world!" "Either you are my former apprentice, or my former comrade-in-arms, or my friend!" "Today, I will give you a chance. If you are willing to join my strange clan, I will still give you a high position, which will not be worse than your current status!" "If I don''t join, I can only ignore the old relationship and kill you with pain!" "I hope you will seriously consider it!" "I''ll give you five breaths of time to consider, and those who don''t answer within the time limit will be considered as rejections!" "At that time, I will lead the strange creatures of Eland to completely kill you!" Laozi and others did not answer Hongjun''s choice with words, but gave a clear choice with actions. Boom! Lao Tzu and others quickly dispersed, enclosing Ertu in the middle according to a specific orientation, while the Endless Dao oscillated out, forming chains of order, blocking the entire Ertu. It is obvious that they want to set up a large formation, trap Hongjun and others in it, or kill them directly. "snort!" "Stubborn!" Looking at the behavior of Laozi and others, Hongjun sneered: "Kill!" After the order was issued, endless strange creatures rushed out of the calamity soil, and a strong and ominous aura of disaster vibrated out, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Boom! Strange lines manifested, and the fragments of the Three Thousand Avenues swept across the four directions, rushing straight to the attacking Lao Tzu and others. Puff puff~ In an instant. The attack of Lao Tzu and others was eroded and decomposed by the strange attack, and it was completely shattered. Then, they all spit out blood and flew out backwards. But soon, they flew back again, and the Endless Dao vibrated out, turning into a series of lines and sweeping around, forming a new formation, covering the evil soil where Hongjun and other strange creatures were. Whoosh! One after another, strange treasures rose out of the sky. The Dao of Sacrifice emerged, and endless magical weapons were sacrificed, turned into vast and boundless vows, blessed on the large formation, forming an extremely deep foundation. "Fire formation, come!" Human masters such as the Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians rose into the air one after another, shaking their own principles, and triggering the descending fire of the human race''s inheritance, turning into a vast and incomparably large formation of fire, reinforced outside the formation formed by Hong Yun and others, adding more A layer of defense. Seven gourds soared into the sky, triggering the power of the six realms of reincarnation above the boundary sea to descend, forming a large formation of six reincarnations, which once again added a layer of defense to the formation. Seeing this, the rest of the masters also took out the large formations at the bottom of the box one after another, and arranged layer after layer of large formations to seal Hongjun and other strange creatures. However, Hongjun and other strange creatures in the center of the formation did not panic at all, and showed a contemptuous smile on their dry and dark faces. "The mantis is like a car, and he is overestimated!" "Since you know that I used to be an elder above the sky, why do you still use this old-fashioned formation to deal with me?" "Since this is the case, then I will let you re-acquaint yourself with the strangeness of the unknown power, so that you can know how stupid it is to have many enemies with me!" Hongjun''s sneering voice kept rippling on the evil soil in the formation, attracting the roars of countless strange creatures in response. "Roar!" The boundless and unpredictable force exploded again, forming one after another strange lines on the void, and finally evolved into a huge horn, with a sharp edge that could tear everything, and ruthlessly slammed into the barrier of the formation. Boom! An earth-shattering sound suddenly rippling out, countless Xeons were sent flying by the berserk energy, some even spit out blood and their bodies were broken into pieces. In the boundless sea, endless waves churned out, hundreds of millions of lives died, and even the sky behind Zhuqiang began to crack, and countless bottomless ravines appeared. "Steady the big formation, don''t let them break through!" Although Lao Tzu and the others vomited blood, they still flew around the big formation immediately, burning the source, shaking the Dao, turning into boundless power and injecting the vibrating formation, so as to strengthen the hardness of the formation barrier. However, the big formation still couldn''t last for ten breaths, and it crashed into pieces. The chaotic fragments of Dao were blown away by the violent energy, and the bodies of some monks who were too late to guard were pierced. The scarlet blood mist filled the void, and was finally wiped out by the violent energy. "Puff puff puff~" Lao Tzu and others were not spared either, and all vomited blood. flew upside down. Today''s God is obviously not an opponent of Doom. In other words, the two have an insurmountable moat. "kill!" Hongjun waved his hand. Killing former apprentices, comrades-in-arms and friends. Didn''t mean to think about old feelings at all. "kill!" Zodiac Taoist and other former Xeons above the heavens, after Hongjun''s order was issued, they all shook the strange power of calamity around them, arousing the strange origin of the calamity. Whoosh! One after another, obscure and strange runes soared into the sky, turning into pieces of strange light nets, sandwiching the fragments of the broken Taoism of the Three Thousand Dao, and going straight to Lao Tzu and others. "You want to erode me, dreaming! Even if I blow myself up, I won''t let you succeed!" One by one Xeon found that their bodies were being eroded by the unpredictable force on the optical network, and they were seriously injured and unable to resist. In the end, they all chose to blew themselves up. Boom~ A huge roar resounded through the entire boundary sea, and boundless waves shook out, destroying countless worlds in the boundary sea, and killing countless living creatures in the boundary sea. Hongjun looked at everything in Boundary Sea indifferently, without any fluctuation in expression, as if such a scene had been expected long ago. Boom! at this time. Huge waves suddenly appeared in the boundary sea. An extremely huge creature was revealed, and on the back stood a graceful woman, just like the queen in white clothes in the past, people couldn''t take their eyes off after seeing it. The woman is none other than Nuwa who disappeared after entering the boundary sea. Beside her stood a man who was permeated with the laws of the imperial way. It was Fuxi who had stayed in the prehistoric mountains. Now that the two of them appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of both sides. "Nuwa?" "Fuxi!" Hongjun looked at the two people who appeared suddenly, his empty eyes narrowed immediately, a trace of strange energy was ignited, reflecting all kinds of strange phenomena, as if he was probing Nuwa and Fuxi''s heels. Nuwa and Fuxi seemed to have not seen Hongjun and other strange creatures, they stood calmly on the giant beast and moved forward slowly. "Arrogance!" Hongjun didn''t expect that Nuwa and Fuxi would ignore his weird ancestor so much, and all the anger and resentment in his heart burst out. Endless and unpredictable power swept out, wrapped in the fragments of the Three Thousand Dao, and turned into a jet-black sword light in the void, and went straight to the two Nuwas above the giant beast. at this time. The calm Nuwa finally spoke. Her gaze slowly turned to Etu, looked at Hongjun standing on the plateau, and said, "Hongjun, you have passed!" After speaking, she raised her right hand, and the Avenue of Creation was sublimated in her hands, bursting out with endless brilliance. Phew! call out! call out! Instantly! The endless world manifested, lingering around her body, forming a strange formation. "kill!" "Those who insult the Virgin will be killed without mercy!" In the world. The roar of countless human races came out. One after another of the most powerful forces burst out, and under the traction of the Daohua Dao, they turned into boundless and vast thoughts, directly enveloping the strange sword light shot by Hongjun. Then, it split into countless paths and disappeared into the surrounding world. Hundreds of millions of people blew themselves up one after another, endless flames erupted, and the strange sword light was easily wiped out. Afterwards, the endless human spirits entered the six realms of reincarnation above the Boundary Sea, and the vast and boundless torches flew out from the worlds, like the fire of billions of stars, traversing the entire void. In the end, it fell on Suirenshi. Hoo~ In an instant. Sui Renshi burned raging flames, and the endless strange creatures turned into fly ash under the burning of the fire, and disappeared into the boundary sea. "Xinhuo Avenue, now!" "The Dao source is burning!" "Body burning!" "The primordial spirit is burning!" "Burning merit!" Sui Renshi seemed to be insane, burning everything in his body crazily, turning it into boundless firewood, drowning the endless creatures in the boundary sea. "Fellow daoists, I''m going to take a step ahead!" "Snake spirit, the old man is gone, don''t be sad!" "Baby, protect the human race for me!" "Nine" Suirenshi''s old voice kept rippling in the void, but it soon stopped when the torch was extinguished. Only the true spirit remained, slowly flying to the great six realms of reincarnation. "Want to enter reincarnation?! Do I agree?" Taoist Zodiac showed a ferocious smile on his face, and he came to the entrance of the Great Six Realms of Reincarnation in one step. Right hand raised. Endless strange power came out, turned into a strange wolf, opened its **** mouth, and went straight to bite the true spirit of Suirenshi. "Evil animal!" "Don''t hurt my grandpa!" Seeing this, the seven gourd babies rose into the air one after another. Burn the body and Dao source. Exploded with the strongest power, turned into a huge phantom of six reincarnations. Inspired the great six realms of reincarnation above the Jiehai Sea, oscillating endless power of reincarnation, all of a sudden shrouded in Taoist Zodiac and Greedy Wolf. Puff puff! In an instant. The zodiac Taoist and the greedy wolf were shattered by the power of reincarnation. Before the true spirit could fly back to the evil land, it was absorbed by the six realms of reincarnation. Then, it was wiped out by the endless power of reincarnation. "Grandpa, we reincarnate with you!" Then, the true spirits of the seven gourd babies and Suirenshi''s true spirit submerged into the six realms of reincarnation and completely disappeared into the sea of ??realms. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： Hongjun: I am the ancestor of the weird, I should suppress all enemies Chapter 291 Hongjun: I am the ancestor of the weird, I shall suppress all enemies! On the earth. Hongjun looked at Suirenshi and the true spirits of the seven gourd babies who had entered the six realms of reincarnation, and his dark face was unprecedentedly gloomy. One didn''t pay attention, and the eight of them wiped out so many dark creatures, even the Daoist Zodiac. Damn it. But now is not the time to worry about this. Destroying the members above the sky as soon as possible is the main topic. "Resurrection!" Hongjun waved his hand. A black coffin on the plateau was suddenly opened, and the shattered Taoist Zodiac flew out. But their state is a bit weird, or something is wrong! I don''t know what''s going on, the zodiac Taoist looks a little dazed, as if he has lost his soul, weirdly ruthless. "Damn it!" Hongjun clapped his hands angrily when he saw the sluggish Taoist zodiac. boom! The body of Taoist Zodiac shattered in an instant, turning into a boundless strange aura, and was swung by Hongjun''s big hand at Nuwa on the back of the giant beast. Although the zodiac Taoist is the ancestor level, the strange ancestor-level creatures without sanity are no different from waste, and it is useless to ask for them. It''s better to use the boundless strange and ominous aura on his body to attack Nuwalai on the back of the giant beast. "He is temporarily handed over to you, I will deal with those dark giants!" Nuwa watched the attack calmly, then slowly turned her head to look at Fuxi who was beside her and nodded, indicating that the next thing to restrain Hongjun would be left to him. "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Fuxi nodded. Didn''t feel stage fright because of facing the mighty Hongjun. After Nuwa finished speaking, he stepped forward and landed on the giant beast''s head, surrounded by bright stars. Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him, and it turned into endless stars all over the boundary sea, and the stars circled the sky, setting him off like an ancient war god. "fall!" With a wave of Fuxi''s hand, the endless starlight in Zhou Tian''s star array fell rapidly, directly drowning Hongjun''s attack. Then Weird smile. It''s hard to break. Everything turned into nothingness. If it weren''t for the turbulent waves of the boundary sea, everyone would think that nothing happened. Since Fuxi left Honghuang, he stayed with Nuwa to discuss the way of detachment together. After these years of development, he has recovered somewhat. Even the "Tao" he is practicing now has been deduced from gossip and changed to "Avenue of Stars". Now blocking Hongjun''s attack with Zhou Tian Xingdou array is the embodiment of his reaching the pinnacle of the Avenue of Stars. Seeing this, Nuwa turned around and flew towards Jiehai. Swishing both hands quickly, the avenue of good fortune is sublimated to the extreme, turning into saints one after another, rushing towards the strange creatures in the sea of ??realms. Waving hands. Create tens of thousands of saint-level powerhouses. Whether it is a member above the sky or a strange creature who has fallen into disaster, they are all stunned by Nuwa''s method. This method is unheard of and never seen before. However, compared to the powers above the heavens, the mood of the strange creatures who have fallen into disaster is not very beautiful. Although their cultivation is stronger than that of the strong saints created by Nuwa, their number is a bit insignificant compared with the huge number of strong saints. If the other party chooses to blow themselves up, it is difficult for them to survive. "The Holy Mother has shot! Kill!" Seeing that Nuwa created countless strong men with her wave, the five former emperors of the human race shouted excitedly: "Five Elements Annihilation Formation, rise up!" Formation, began to kill strange creatures frantically. "Nine-nine silence fire fire formation, start!" The nine guardians of the human race had already made the decision to dedicate their lives when Suirenshi and the seven gourd babies disappeared. But when they saw Nuwa waving her hands to create endless saint-level powerhouses, they suddenly changed this decision. In other words, they saw the hope of victory. So, they decided to give it a go and fight the dark creatures. "kill!" Lao Tzu and others seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, soaring into the sky at high speed, fighting with the dark creatures. "Puff puff puff~" Facing their powerful counterattack, the strange creatures were caught off guard, and their bodies were blown up one after another. The true spirits were destroyed and disappeared into the sea of ????boundaries. "kill!" Seeing that the situation on the battlefield is still not optimistic, Nu Wa took the initiative to find the powerful Luo Hu and other strange ancestors, and continued to fight with them using the most powerful creatures created by the avenue of good fortune. Suddenly, the situation on the battlefield was in a weak balance, and no one could overwhelm or destroy the opponent within the calculated time. But there are endless calamities on the weird side, and even if Luohu, Shenni, Samsara, Tongtian and others die, they will be resurrected quickly. The situation is still not optimistic for God. "Hongjun, long time no see!" at this time. The Milky Way trembled, and two supreme beings came riding on the waves. It is the corpse in charge of the Zhoutian and Xingchen clan and the only emperor of the human raceEmperor Yu! "Murting the ancestor of our human race and the seven elders, Hongjun, you deserve to die!" Different from the plain tone of the corpse, the voice of Emperor Yu of the Human Race was very irritable, and he did not hide his killing intent towards Hongjun at all. "Who are you?" Hongjun looked at an unknown person threatening him, raised his eyebrows, and showed a strong sarcasm on his withered face: "You deserve to talk to me." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the corpse beside him, and snorted, "Di Jun, why don''t you stay in Tianhe and come out to die?" "You can only know who lives and who dies after being beaten. Isn''t it too arbitrary for you to draw conclusions now?" The corpse snorted coldly. "Arbitrariness?" Hongjun chuckled and said, "I am based on the premise of strong strength, not arbitrariness!" "Really? Then you go to die!" Emperor Yu looked at the arrogant Hongjun who kept putting on the fork, and the killing intent in his heart became more and more intense, and the boundless avenue of virtuality and reality manifested, forming two different forces of virtuality and reality, blasting towards Hongjun. "Hongjun, you are defeated, you dare to pretend/force!" After Emperor Yu made his move, the corpse followed suit, and the two avenues of life and death surged out, like the avenue of yin and yang, across the entire sky of the Evil Earth. Boom! The power of the two levels of life and death erupted instantly, forming an incomparably vast force, easily tearing the void, and heading straight for Hongjun on the Ertu Plateau. "Di Jun, you are just a crippled person, so you dare to come out and make a fool of yourself!" Although Hongjun has not been the ancestor of the weird for a long time, his strength has improved a lot. Facing the attacks of the two powerful giants, he did not panic at all. "Destroyed!" The moment when Emperor Yu attacked him. With just a wave of his hand, he destroyed the two different forces of virtuality and reality. Then, he swung a powerful and strange force and attacked Emperor Yu who was in the distance. "Boom!" But the corpse''s attack hit his body solidly, breaking most of his body, even with endless strange power to repair it, it was still very slow. However, what is strange is that Hongjun was not only not angry, but showed a sneering expression after being hit so hard: "Di Jun, your attack is nothing more than that!" The corpse also had a sneer on its face. "Hongjun, you have to figure out one thing! Dijun is me, but I am not Dijun!" "If I were Dijun, Hongjun, would you dare to be presumptuous?!" The voice of the corpse was neither high nor low, but it was filled with a kind of contempt for Hongjun, which made endless creatures think that the emperor of the past had come. Hongjun''s withered face was full of haze. Slapping people does not slap people in the face. Exposing people is not stage. The words of the corpse were all slaps in his face, making the anger in his heart indescribable. "Emperor Jun, in the past, our ancestor was indeed defeated." "But now, I''m already an immortal ancestor." "It doesn''t matter if you are Emperor Jun or a corpse!" "Today!" "You must die!" "That''s what I Hongjun said!" The corpse spread its hands, with a sneer on its face, and said: "Hongjun, after you became the ancestor of the weird, has your brain rusted?" "If you pay me back, I will die!" "Since when did you become so arrogant?!" "If Luo Hu said this, I would believe it!" "But you?!" "It''s not that I look down on you, it''s that you really can''t do it!" After finishing speaking, instead of talking nonsense with Hongjun, with both hands, the two avenues of life and death manifested, sublimated in the palm of the hand, forming a boundless world of life and death. "go!" Then, he pushed out the world of life and death, and rushed to Hongjun above the earth. Boom! The Boundary Sea oscillates endlessly in the boundless world of life and death, and the endless seawater is sucked into it, turning into the two qi of life and death, strengthening the origin of the world of life and death. Fuxi looked at the corpse that suddenly appeared, with a complicated expression, and recalled the scene of fighting the world together in his eyes. "Dijun is you, but you are not Dijun!" "However, for me, it''s all the same!" "Your Majesty, Fuxi is fortunate to be able to fight side by side with you today!" Fuxi said with a little reminiscence, and goose bumps all over the corpse when he heard it. But thinking of the old "friendship" between Fuxi and Dijun, he also sighed slightly, and said, "Emperor Xi is serious!" "It is also my luck to be able to join hands with Emperor Xi again today!" After finishing speaking, he looked up at the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array above the sky, and said, "Now I''m integrating the two avenues of life and death into the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, don''t stop me!" "good!" Fuxi nodded. "Rong!" Holding the corpse with both hands, the two avenues of life and death are submerged in the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, connecting with the formation patterns in the formation. Boom! A strange breath erupted in an instant, shaking the sky in the dark, attracting the power of the endless stars, turning into the light of life and death, descending on the earth. Puff puff~ In an instant, the endless souls of the Evil Earth died under the light of life and death, and even the Evil Earth was partly shattered by the light of life and death. "snort!" "Small skills, but also dare to do it!" Hongjun looked indifferent and spoke coldly, and said: "Broken!" The moment the voice fell, endless strange aura rose from his body, and the terrifying and strange runes quickly melted into the evil soil like the runes of the great way. "Boom~" The calamity soil shook violently, as if the source was blessed by the unknown power of calamity, countless vast and strange lights oscillated, instantly shattering the world of life and death of the corpse. Then, it rushed straight into the sky, and slammed into the light of life and death falling from the sky. Boom~ Boom! rumbling Intense roar sounded, and endless strange runes went up against the sky, crazily eroding the Zhoutian Star Array arranged by Fuxi. Emperor Yu saw that the corpse had a new love and forgot the old love, and suddenly showed a speechless expression: "You two, have you forgotten this emperor!" After finishing speaking, he took a step forward and landed on the side of Fuxi and the corpse. With a wave of his hands, the two avenues of virtuality and reality manifested. Integrating into the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. Hum! Instantly! Zhou Tian Xingdou''s formation was shaken, as if the original formation had been upgraded, the tangible and intangible mutual transformations wiped out the strange and ominous power that had infected Zhou Tian''s Xingdou formation. "fall!" As the person who set up the formation, Fuxi can naturally sense the changes in the Zhoutian Xingdou formation. With the blessing of the two avenues of virtuality and reality, the unknown forces of calamity cannot invade, and he can spare all his energy to deal with Hongjun. Whoosh! fell with his voice. Endless stars of life and death fell from the Zhoutian star array, bombarding the evil soil where Hongjun was like a violent storm. After a few breaths. He walked to the black coffin in the center. "Today, I used the strange coffin to suppress Jiehai." "In the future, all creatures who call my name will live forever!" Hongjun''s voice instantly became hoarse and old, as if his vitality was being drawn away rapidly, and the strange coffin under his feet gradually burst into black strange light. With the passage of time, a strange light suddenly bloomed and became extremely bright, and endless strange energy erupted, enveloping his entire body. Whoosh! Endless strange runes sprang up on the plateau, as if summoned by the strange coffin, quickly covering the Hongjun wrapped in the strange air, forming an extremely hard transparent light shield, no matter how the starlight attacks the sky, it will Can''t shake Hongjun inside. "You only know that misfortune is an evil force that can erode living beings and fall into weirdness, but you don''t know that strange power is also a kind of power!" "It is the same as the energy of the Three Thousand Ways, and it can also prove the way!" "Today, I will suppress all of you under the strangeness." Hongjun stood on top of the strange coffin, raised his hands and threw his feet, the strange aura outside him increased suddenly, and it became stronger several times. The calamity rune has also become more and more weird, making the already weird Hongjun even more weird! "Quick, stop him!" When the corpse, Fuxi and Emperor Yu saw the changes in Hongjun, their faces changed drastically, and they frantically shook the Zhoutian Star Array, and the sky filled with life and death, nothingness, and starlight all fell on Hongjun on the plateau. Wants to shatter the weird mask outside of him and kill it. But they were a little too late! If Hongjun hadn''t set foot on the strange coffin, they might have killed Hongjun, but now, it''s really too late. "Jie Jie Jie!" "Stop doing useless work!" "I am the ancestor of the weird, and I shall suppress all enemies!" Looking at the three corpses with eager expressions, a strange smile appeared on Hongjun''s withered face: "So the weird creatures obey the order and attack the heavens in an all-round way!" "Today, I will suppress them all!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： Strange evolution and detachment, the defeat of the gods! Chapter 292 Strange evolution and detachment, defeating the gods! "The fierce beast belongs to, and it will follow the ancestor to kill the land of the gods and infect all the creatures above the gods!" The strange ancestor Shen Ni and Samsara roared, soared into the sky, and rushed to the sky. Countless armies of ferocious beasts that have fallen into the strangeness rushed to the sky, wanting to follow the ancestor **** and smash the sky. "The dragon and phoenix belong to the three clans, and follow this ancestor to kill the gods and destroy those **** rebellious people!" Since they fell into the weirdness, the Canglong trio has greatly improved in strength, and they are also the existence of the weird ancestor level. Coupled with the support of a huge number of members of the dragon, phoenix and kylin tribes, their strength on the evil soil is not weak, and there is no gap between reincarnation and gods. Due to the struggle between the two forces in the prehistoric world, even on the land of calamity, they still dislike each other. Often behind the back of Hongjun and other ancestors, they fight openly and secretly. Now that they see God''s rebellion and reincarnation leading an army of strange murderers to the sky, how can they be left behind? ! Immediately lead the three tribes of dragon, phoenix and unicorn who have fallen into weirdness to transform into dark creatures and rush to the sky. , Together with strange creatures such as God Rebellion, attack the sky above. Obviously, they wanted to compare who would break the sky first. "Follow the ancestor and suppress all enemies!" "Follow the ancestor and suppress all enemies!" "Follow the ancestor and suppress all enemies!" "..." On the calamity soil, endless strange creatures woke up from under the thick soil layer and turned into huge beasts. The vast and boundless strange air soared into the sky, rushing to the sky at high speed. These huge and strange creatures were created by Hongjun after imitating Luo Hu''s operation of the sea beasts that eroded the world and the beasts of chaos in the past. Hope they can one day help him turn the tide of battle. Now that the two sides are at a stalemate, it is a good time to use them to change the situation of the battle. As long as they jump above the sky, this battle will be their victory. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ As more and more strange creatures soared into the air, Ertu also began to tremble. Endless strange power spewed out, like a crazily erupting volcano, wrapped in countless fragments of the Dao Ze of the Three Thousand Ways, forming one after another terrorist attack. Constantly bombarding the sky, it needs to be completely shattered. Facing the huge offensive of weird creatures, how could the already weak members of the Gods of Heaven be able to resist. Soon, he was beaten and retreated steadily. Almost lost his helmet and armor, and was defeated. Boom! bang bang bang... Large expanses of the land of the heavens were shattered by a terrifying and strange force. Endless beings died because of it. Became a victim of the fighting between the two sides. "Damn it!" "We must not let them continue to smash the land of heaven, or we will all sink completely!" "Kill, even if I die, I will grow old and be backed by you **** weird creatures!" "Yes, even if you die, you will drag them into your back!" "Boom!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "I''m sorry fellow daoists, I''m about to start offering sacrifices, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless! Offer sacrifices." "Ah! Ah! Ah" Faced with the double attack of strange creatures and evil soil, the heavens were soon torn apart and defeated. So that some Xeons seem to use extreme methods to destroy the strange creatures around them. Such as self-destruction, sacrifice, burning Dao source, smashing magic soldiers, etc. In short, they will try to use anything that can be used to kill strange creatures on a large scale, even if they sacrifice their lives. Nuwa stood on the altar of transcendence in the center above the sky, her expression was still calm, without any emotional fluctuations. As if she was a spectator, everything that happened in front of her had nothing to do with her. Even when the strange creature rushed in front of her, she didn''t move an inch. "Roar~" The strange creature didn''t know who Nuwa was, and thought it was stupid to be more intimidating than itself, so it opened its mouth and let out a huge roar. But in the next second, his body disintegrated and collapsed strangely! Even the true spirit did not escape, and was melted by the endless power of creation. Nuwa slowly raised her head, looked at Hongjun who was besieged by the three of Fuxi, opened her red lips lightly, and spit out in a cold voice: "Hongjun, you have gone too far!" Finished speaking. Hands together. Then separate. Boundless air of good fortune surged out, covering the entire land of heaven. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ The land of the heavens seemed to be shaken by the source, and it was shaken crazily, and strange laws emerged one after another, frantically converging towards the altar of transcendence. Just by blinking, I couldn''t see Nuwa on the altar clearly, I could only see a phantom. This situation continues to happen. When the land of heaven is no longer trembling, the figure of Nuwa no longer appears on the altar, but a gigantic tall giant appears, just like Pangu who created the world in the past, people dare not look directly at it! "Here comes the axe!" Next second. Nuwa''s low growl sounded from the giant, shaking the void for hundreds of millions of miles. Boom! The avenue of good fortune manifests. Then, the water of the infinite sea was aroused by the extreme sublimation, and it turned into a huge ax that opened the sky, hanging above the void. The giant stretched out his right hand, grabbed the handle of Kaitianshen axe, and then crazily induced the gas of good fortune to inject into it, arousing the charm of Kaitianshen axe in the past. If the Celestial Ax was not devoured by the iron-eating beast, she might not need to condense the "Tian Shen Ax" with great effort, and just summon it directly. Boom! at this time. Mutation suddenly broke out. At the moment when Kaitian Shen''s ax was activated, the current divine light emerged from the altar of detachment, illuminating the entire land of heaven and the endless sea of ????boundary, so that all the fighting parties looked at the altar. "This is?" "Detachment from the altar?" "The inheritance left by Pangu?" "Who is that giant? Nuwa?" "Opening the Heavenly God Axe?! It can actually trigger the inheritance on the Altar of Transcendence?!" . Just when everyone was talking, the altar of transcendence shook again, and the endless Tao and strange runes manifested, and the giant that lingered around Nuwa''s transformation quickly spun, forming a strange energy shield that rotated at high speed, which was amazing. Boom! Boom! boom. After five breaths, the rotating strange energy shield outside the giant stopped abruptly, and then shattered into countless pieces, embedded on the giant''s body, forming an armor exuding a breath of detachment, which surprised both sides in the battle. expression. "How can this be?" "Is Nuwa detached?" "No! She is not detached, it is the armor on her body that has a detached aura!" . As soon as the voices of discussion in the two camps came out, they were interrupted by the terrifying roar of the giant. "Roar!" In an instant. An extremely violent force swept away. The earth trembled in the sky, the waves on the boundary sea were surging, and the chaotic world was surging and roaring continuously. Even the prehistoric world was seriously affected and trembled. Nvwa transformed into a giant body, using the way of good fortune to crazily stimulate the charm of opening the **** axe. Then, one ax after another hacked out. Just like the scene when Pan Gu opened up the world in the chaos in the past, a storm of ax blades swept across the sky, and no creature could block the attack of the ax blades. "Damn! How did Nuwa become so strong?" "She has evolved the avenue of good fortune to the extreme, isn''t it terrible?" "Pan Gu, who opened the sky in the past, is nothing more than this?!" "Don''t panic, this is Nuwa, not Pangu. Pangu has already transcended, left this world, and it is impossible to come back!" "That''s right, she just has the charm of Pangu, not the real Pangu. Together, we can definitely kill her!" "superior!" "kill!" Many strange ancestors gradually became violent from the initial panic, shaking the boundless strange power, and brazenly rushed to the giant Nuwa on the altar, wanting to kill her. But they ignored a fatal factor. Nuwa''s aura has been enveloped by the aura of detachment, and the god-opening ax also has a strong charm, and each ax has extremely terrifying power. In addition, she herself was still standing on the altar of transcendence, and the power she erupted could not be described in words. With just a few axes, the strange ancestors who rushed up hated the northwest and turned into dust. "asshole!" The weird ancestor who climbed out of the weird black coffin rushed to the giant Nuwa again, unwilling to be crushed by Nuwa just like that. But the result is still the same, and the sharpness of the god-opening ax in Nuwa''s hand is still unbearable. However, their true spirit imprints are in the weird black coffins. As long as the true spirit imprints are not destroyed, they can be resurrected infinitely, and fight Nuwa infinitely until they consume Nuwa to death. "Roar!" I dont know how long it will take. A huge roar suddenly came from the boundary sea, and the huge sound wave carried immense divine power, shattering countless strange creatures at once. boom! Next second. The giant beast of the sea that carried the queen in white''s detachment leaped out of the water, stirring up boundless splashes, drowning endless strange creatures. Hum! The method of detachment on the back of the giant beast gave off endless rays of light, and a white figure slowly emerged from the rays of light. It turned out to be the queen in white who had already escaped from this world. Although her figure is a bit illusory, everyone who has seen the queen in white will recognize her at a glance. "Queen in white?" "Isn''t she detached? Why is she on the back of the giant beast?" "No! You see, her expression is a little dull, it should not be the queen in white, but the image left by her when she transcended!" "Image?" "What''s the use of manifesting images at this time?!" . Just as the members of Above Heaven were discussing, the phantom of the queen in white on the back of the giant beast slowly raised its palm, and a beam of light flew out. Boom! The void shattered. The boundary sea is torn apart. Endless strange creatures turned into dust, even the weird ancestor who fought against Nu Wa did not escape the fate of turning into dust. After one blow. The phantom of the queen in white dissipated. The giant beast fell into the boundary sea and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. If it weren''t for the disappearance of endless creatures and strange ancestors, the members of the upper heaven would have thought it was an illusion caused by physical fatigue. "Damn it!" When Hongjun saw this scene, the corners of his eyes could not help but twitch. The phantom blow of the queen in white completely changed the situation between the two sides, putting the strange creatures who were in sight of victory at a disadvantage. However, after all, he did not choose to leave the range of the weird black coffin, but smashed all the other weird black coffins around the central black coffin, and inhaled all the weird energy contained in it into his body. A moment. His shriveled body regained its fullness, just like when Xianmen was founded back then, without the slightest characteristic of strange creatures. "I said, you know nothing about weird energy! Today, I will show you how powerful weird is!" Hongjun''s gloomy voice came out of the weirdness, like a fatal magic sound, which changed the faces of the members above the sky. Whoosh! next moment. One after another piercing sound sounded. In the strange place where Hongjun was, one after another of pitch-black chains burst out, carrying endless fragments, forming a completed three thousand avenue above the void. Vaguely revealing a touch of Da Luo''s detached charm. "Nuwa, it was a wrong choice for you to induce the power of Pangu and the Empress in White!" "The power of the unknown disaster can not only corrupt people into strangeness, but also deduce and imitate the Three Thousand Ways!" "Extraordinary, can also be imitated!" When Hongjun was speaking, he slightly raised his right arm. The Three Thousand Ways in the void descended, turning into a terrifying attack, and rushed straight to the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation outside. It turned out to be exactly the same as the blow that the white-clothed queen Xuying just struck. In terms of power, it is even more vigorous and vast. Boom! The void instantly cracked and collapsed. The defense of Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array was torn apart in an instant, the endless stars suffered a devastating blow, and Fuxi, who was in the main array, suffered serious backlash, spitting out like a mouthful of scarlet blood! The corpse and Emperor Yu were also uncomfortable, and flew out one after another, looking very embarrassed. Then. Hongjun turned around suddenly, raised his hand and swung a bright attack, the God-opening Ax in Nuwa''s hand instantly collapsed, shattering into countless pieces. Even the body of the giant Nuwa began to shatter, leaving only the huge head floating above the altar. "Walk!" The figure of Nuwa flew out from the huge head, and with a wave of her right hand, she rolled up the members of the upper heaven beside her, and quickly sank into the boundary sea, completely over the battlefield. "Walk!" Fuxi''s trio didn''t neglect either, they sank into the boundary sea one after another, and disappeared in front of Hongjun and other strange creatures. Seeing this, the rest of the powerhouses also rushed to the four directions, without any intention of staying. "Hehehe" Looking at the members of Shangshang running around, Hongjun showed a ferocious smile on his face: "It''s a good idea to use the endless world of Jiehai to escape. Unfortunately, you can''t leave! Or join us! Let me lead you to detachment! " During the conversation. Endless strange power swept out, quickly chasing the fleeing members of God. "Roar!" at this time. The giant beast carrying the queen in white came out of the water again, supported all the members of the fleeing God on its back, and swam in the boundary sea at high speed. He is the most powerful beast in the sea, and his speed of cruising cannot be described in words, but he still cannot get rid of the evil soil chased by Hongjun. soon. They were chased by Hongjun to the intersection of Jiehai and Honghuang. "There is no way, what should I do?" "Enter the prehistoric world!" "Entering the Great Desolation? This will allow the weirdness to invade the Great Desolation?" "It''s okay, there is a great formation of heaven in Honghuang, we just need to block the trace of the sky, Hongjun can''t get in!" "Okay! That''s it!" . Nuwa and others quickly arranged it, because the boundary sea is connected to the prehistoric Tianhe, and the existence of the sky mark. If they want to enter the prehistoric world, they must first enter the prehistoric starry sky through the Tianhe, and then enter the prehistoric world through the trace of the sky. However, the Great Desolate Starry Sky and the Scar of the Sky are guarded by the Zhoutian Star Dou array arranged with corpses, so ordinary people really cannot enter the Prehistoric World. However, Hongjun''s strength has improved too much right now, and they can''t guarantee whether Zhou Tian''s star formation can block Hongjun''s invasion. So, Nuwa sat on the altar of transcendence, and stayed alone at the junction of Jiehai and Tianhe, resisting the coming Hongjun! The rest of them all entered the Primordial Starry Sky, and obeyed the arrangement of the corpse and others. However, Nu Wa is not just waiting for the arrival of Hongjun and other weird ancestors. She leads the avenue of good fortune and communicates with the prehistoric world. Based on the law of the avenue and the law of the heavens as the pattern, a large formation with amazing defensive power was arranged in the interweaving and meeting, located at the entrance of the junction, across the connection between the prehistoric starry sky and the boundary sea. soon. Hongjun flew over with the huge Edo, and looked at the big formation that blocked his advance, with a ferocious expression on his dark face: "Nu Wa!" "Stop doing useless work!" "Today, none of you can escape!" After finishing speaking, he drove the boundless earth and crazily hit the big formation arranged by Nuwa. Boom! Boom! rumbling The successive impacts caused the entire prehistoric world to tremble. However, Nu Wa did not panic in the slightest, and still sat cross-legged on the altar of transcendence, smiling and watching Hongjun who was driving the evil earth to crazily hit the barrier of the formation. "A trash who can''t even insist on his own way, how can he be qualified to talk to me." Nuwa''s sarcasm deeply hurt Hongjun''s heart, making the already tyrannical Hongjun even more violent and cold. "Nuwa, you forced me to do this!" "When I break the barrier of the formation, I will definitely infect you with strange power and make you my subordinate!" Hongjun''s face turned black with anger, and he pointed his dark right hand at the smiling Nuwa, threatening: "At that time, I will command you to infect the prehistoric world, and make all the creatures in the prehistoric desert you!" Hearing this, the smile on Nu Wa''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by an unprecedented coldness, said: "Hongjun, you don''t have this chance!" After finishing speaking, a strange ball of light suddenly appeared on her palm, and the aura of the Three Thousand Dao continuously exuded from it, like a light ball containing the origin of the Three Thousand Dao, extremely strange. "go!" Nuwa waved her hand casually. The light group merged into the prehistoric world. Boom! Instantly! The prehistoric world shook. The prehistoric way of heaven manifested, swallowing Nuwa into the prehistoric mass of light. buzz buzz~ Instantly! The original seed of the prehistoric world burst out endless chains of laws, quickly passed through the entire prehistoric world, and evolved into a strange large formation, constantly destroying the strange forces inside and outside the prehistoric world. "This is?" Hongjun felt the changes in the prehistoric world, his face became uglier than eating shit, and said: "You actually completed the prehistoric law of heaven?" "Damn it!" Hongjun stood on the Etu Plateau, roaring and roaring continuously, venting his anger in his heart. The law of heaven is complete, which heralds the completion of the state of mind of the prehistoric creatures. As long as you don''t take the initiative to be infected with weirdness, it will be difficult to be invaded by weirdness. This completely ruined the previous plan to invade Honghuang, how can there be no anger in my heart. "Hehehe!" Awaken the continent. On the Hongmeng battleship, Wang Yi looked at the domineering Hongjun, and smiled contemptuously: "It''s no good to be too crazy!" After finishing speaking, the communication system, at the cost of a Hongmeng Lingshi, stimulated the spirit left by Pangu in the altar of transcendence. phantom. "Cut!" The moment the phantom appeared. Quickly swung the Heavenly God Ax in his hand. A brilliant ax light swept out and went straight to the evil land where Hongjun was. Poof! In an instant. Etu split into two and flew towards the boundary sea. Hongjun and the black coffin under his feet did not escape the fate of being split in half. However, if the imprint of the true spirit is not erased, he will soon re-integrate. But the scorched face showed unprecedented horror. He stared at Nuwa sitting on the altar, and said, "Is it you?" "No!" "It''s Pangu!" "Just now his phantom appeared!" "How can it be?" "Isn''t he already detached? How come he still appears?" "Could it be." Hongjun thought of a possibility that the detached Pangu could return to this world. Otherwise, the phantom of Pangu manifested on the altar of transcendence cannot be explained. Come to think of it. Hongjun''s heart began to tremble. He can show an invincible domineering side in front of Nuwa and others, but he can''t be tough in front of Pangu. But soon. His heart was filled with embarrassing anger. "asshole!" "You have already transcended! How dare you treat me like this!" "I''m not an ant, I''m not an object for you to play with!" "Even if you are Pangu, you can''t!" Hongjun roared angrily. His angry voice resounded throughout the Boundary Sea and the Great Desolate Starry Sky. Then, he gave Nuwa who was sitting cross-legged on the altar a vicious look, and drove one half of the earth, and flew towards the other half of the earth. Nuwa looked at Hongjun''s back leaving angrily, her eyes sparkled brightly, and a faint smile appeared on her luxurious face: "Is that you?" She kind of wanted to understand what was going on! She was fortunate to have seen such a technique when creating the human race. But not quite sure. So, she didn''t murmur firmly. Then, with a big wave of her hand, she threw a beam of light into the void. Phew! The ball of light shot out quickly, crossed the endless space, and landed on the giant beast carrying the method of transcendence of the queen in white. Make it consume full energy quickly. "Hiss!" The behemoth felt the energy changes in its body, and its huge head suddenly lifted, with a hint of doubt in its eyes. But soon he figured out what was going on, and he became grateful when he looked at Nuwa. The phantom of the queen in white was aroused just now, consuming most of its energy. Now with the help of Nuwa, his worries have been completely relieved. No need to worry about being unable to resist the weird invasion! Then, he withdrew his eyes, lay down in the Milky Way, and closed his eyes. It must adjust its state as soon as possible, and be always ready to block the invasion of Hongjun and other weird ancestors. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： The black blood infected the corpse, and he cut himself for the sake of the sky! Chapter 294 Black blood infects the corpse, cut himself for the sake of the sky! "Brother!" "Father!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Golden Crow Elder Ten had come out of confinement not long ago, and they stayed together with Fuxi and Nuwa all these years. This catastrophe came, they followed Fuxi and Nuwa to fight together, killed many strange creatures, and their bodies were already on the verge of collapse. Now seeing that the former elder brother (father) chooses to be in harmony with the Tao in order to save the prehistoric people, the obsession in their hearts also disappears. "farewell!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Golden Crow Old Ten bid farewell to the sky, and then walked towards Fuxi. "Xihuang, let''s just leave here. If we can meet again in the future, I will treat you to a drink!" Donghuang Taiyi is still the same Donghuang from the past, free and easy and willful. After saying this, he flew to the prehistoric land in reincarnation. The body and the primordial spirit collapsed one after another, but the true spirit flew into the six realms of reincarnation and reincarnated. The Golden Crow Old Ten looked at the back of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi leaving, with a look of sadness on his face, but soon he restrained his emotions, turned his head to look at Fuxi who was beside him, and said, "Emperor Xi, thank you for your kindness to me all these years." Take care!" "The body of this junior has already collapsed, and I can''t save this time. I plan to follow my uncle to live a new life!" "Returning in the future, I will definitely kill the strange ancestors Hongjun, Luohu and other dark creatures!" After finishing speaking, he bowed respectfully to Fuxi, then turned around and walked towards the six realms of reincarnation. His body was the same as Yuanshen and Donghuang Taiyi. Under the influence of the laws of heaven and earth, he shattered and dissipated into the world. Only the true spirit entered reincarnation. , Reincarnation gone! "well!" Fuxi watched the former members of the Heavenly Court leave one by one, and could not help showing a touch of sadness on his domineering face: "All the old people left me, leaving me alone in the world, how lonely!" "That''s all!" "This world must be guarded by someone. As the Emperor Xi of the Heavenly Court in the past, I have the responsibility and obligation to guard this world!" "Now, let me stay here and guard!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the sky and became silent. Emperor Yu fell silent when he heard Fuxi''s sigh. He stared at Hongjun and the others who were shrouded in the chains of heaven and order in the void. What was he thinking? for a long time. He looked at the emperor soldier in his hand, then at the location of the prehistoric human race, his eyes froze, his face revealed a touch of determination, and said: "I am the great emperor of the human race, I will stay here forever, and prevent disasters and disasters from coming!" After finishing speaking, he threw out the emperor soldier in his hand, turned into a huge city and landed on the ground, monitoring Hongjun and others who were sealed in Tianyuan. "I am the great sage of the monster clan, and I am willing to dedicate my strength to the common people of the world, and guard the abyss of heaven with Emperor Yu." "I am Emperor Jiuli, and I am willing to dedicate my strength to the common people in the world, and guard the Tianyuan with Emperor Yu." "I am the lord of the witch clan, and I am willing to dedicate my strength to the common people in the world, and guard Tianyuan with Emperor Yu." "I am the immortal king Chi Wang, and I am willing to dedicate my strength to the common people of the world, and guard the abyss of heaven with Emperor Yu." "The top of the immortal, proud of the world, there will be heaven with me, Anlan! The red spear, the immortal shield, will kill all the immortal kings and destroy the nine heavens! The Anlan imperial family, follow me to guard the abyss of heaven!" "I for." One Honghuang Xeon led his own strength, flew to Tianyuan where Honghuang''s back was, stayed in the imperial city, and guarded Tianyuan together with Emperor Yu. At this moment, the cohesion of the prehistoric peoples reached an unprecedented peak. Awaken the continent. Wang Yi looked at the changes in Honghuang, with a faint smile on his face: "When life and death are dying, use the chains of heaven and order to seal Hongjun and other strange creatures, and relieve the crisis of the prehistoric world!" "good!" "Did not disgrace your name as Emperor of Heaven!" After speaking, stop talking and continue to pay attention to the evolution of the prehistoric world. Within Tianyuan. Special spaces. On the calamity soil covered by the endless chains of heaven and order, Hongjun and other strange ancestors gathered together, looking angrily at the chains of order around them. "What should we do? Ertu is imprisoned by the chains of the order of heaven, and we have been greatly affected!" "Hongjun, you are the No. 1 ancestor, quickly find a way to solve this dilemma!" "Hongjun, if you weren''t eager for quick success, how could we be trapped here? Hurry up and find a way, or give up the position of the No. 1 ancestor!" "Hmph! If we are trapped here, we will turn our faces and deny anyone if we are blamed!" . As time went by, the eyes of all the weird ancestors focused on Hongjun, with a vague posture of forcing the palace. If Hongjun can''t find a solution, these weird ancestors don''t guarantee that they will attack Hongjun to vent their resentment and anger. "Hehehe!" Hongjun looked at their persecution, with a mocking sneer on his withered face: "You really are a bunch of short-sighted guys! No wonder you will become a loser, you cant understand my deep meaning at all! No matter! Let me show you my plan today! " Hongjun didn''t want to talk nonsense with Luo Hu and other weird ancestors, so he said directly: "None of you gave me a drop of blood, I want to use it for the next step!" "kindness?" Luo Hu and other weird ancestors frowned when they heard the words. The essence and blood of the heart is the purest power of each ancestor, and a drop of loss will affect their strength. But seeing Hongjun''s confident appearance, the ancestors still gave him their hearts and blood. Whether it succeeds or not, you will know if you try it. Hongjun took the blood essence of the ancestors, squeezed out a drop of blood essence from his heart, and fused it into a drop of blood essence. ZiZiZi~ Countless strange runes are circulating and flickering inside, and the intensity of misfortune is not weaker than that of the original source of disaster, or even worse. Hongjun grasped the fused blood essence of the ancestors, looked at the ancestors with a sneer, and said: "Now that the Evil Earth has been locked by the chains of the heavenly order, the source cannot be mobilized. Let us join forces to attack the heavenly seal. Be sure to tear a gap and let me send the black blood out!" When the other weird ancestors heard the words, there was a gleam of coldness in their empty eyes, and they said, "Okay!" They are not fools, and they know the meaning of Hongjun''s sending out black blood. Then, all the ancestors and Hongjun shot together, bursting out with the strongest force, and took advantage of the fact that the seal of heaven was not completely solidified, tearing open a gap with difficulty. "go!" Hongjun took the opportunity to send the black blood out and submerged into the prehistoric world. Then he laughed loudly: "This is a drop of strange blood condensed from the essence of all our ancestors. Let''s see how you resist it!" The corpse felt a sense of emotion, looked up at Tianyuan, a drop of black blood fell quickly, and went straight to the imperial city. Once the black blood hits the city of Zhongdi, the strongest of all races will be infected by the black blood. at last. He glanced at the golden river above the sky, sighed, and said: "That''s all! Although I cut you out, it''s still you in the end!" "The karma owed in the past will eventually be repaid!" After finishing speaking, the corpse was very firm, and flew straight to the black blood falling rapidly in the abyss of heaven: "Hongjun, although your plan is perfect, I will never let you do it!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Tian starlight burst from him, and the sublimated energy of the two avenues of life and death turned into two big hands covering the sky, holding the falling black blood, and flew towards the sky. Boom! Instantly! The power of misfortune in the black blood erupted in an all-round way, wanting to shatter the big hand composed of life and death, and descended on the imperial city below. "you" "Don''t even think about it!" The corpse''s two big hands that covered the sky tightly held Heixue tightly, and the endless way of life and death manifested, and the sky was filled with starlight, without giving Heixue the slightest chance to break free. However, in the face of the strange black blood condensed from the hearts and blood of more than a dozen strange ancestors, the two big hands that covered the sky formed by the extreme sublimation of the corpses with the avenue of life and death quickly collapsed and shattered! "I said, I won''t let you succeed!" The corpse stretched out its right hand, grabbed the strange black blood in the void like lightning, put it into its mouth, and swallowed it into its belly! Whoosh! Then. Endless supernatural powers and Taoism emerged, quickly forming a huge seal, firmly sealing the black blood in the body. However, in the face of the endless, strong and ominous strange force erupting in the black blood, the seal of the corpse appeared extremely fragile, and many runes were quickly eroded by the strange force, and quickly spread along the meridians to the whole body. Evil thoughts breed rapidly. In just a moment, he was on the verge of being irrepressible. "Cut!" crucial moment! The corpse chose to cut itself. Cut off the corroded body, and then he pushed it to the gap of the seal of heaven. "Zhoutian Star God!" "The stars are infinite, and the seal is coming!" Following the roar of the corpse. The star clan in the prehistoric starry sky burned their source one after another, arousing the source power of the stars all over the sky, injecting it into Zhou Tian''s star array, sealing the dark corpse in the gap of the seal of heaven, and preventing him from having any chance to make trouble. "not good!" Until then. The Xeons in the Imperial City discovered the changes in Tianyuan, and they jumped into the sky one after another, triggering many large formations, completely sealing the area where Tianyuan was located, and not giving the dark corpse a chance to escape. "Fellow Daoist Corpse! How are you doing?!" Fuxi quickly came to the corpse with only half of his body left, and asked about his condition. "cough cough cough~" The corpse said weakly: "The unknown power is very terrifying. Just a drop of black blood almost infected me and fell into darkness!" "Now, in order to prevent the unknown force from coming to the prehistoric world, I choose to cut myself and cut off the infected part of my body. But the two pieces of remnant body and remnant soul are one after all, and there is a mutual connection between them! " "The infected evil body and remnant soul will continue to infect my current body and remnant soul through their connection with each other. You must find a magic weapon that can restrain the ominous aura of disaster as soon as possible, and seal me inside to prevent future troubles!" "Otherwise, the Great Desolation is in danger!" Fuxi and other Xeons all felt inexplicable sadness when they heard the sonorous and forceful words of the corpse, and the eyes that looked at the corpse became admiration. The man in front of me. First, the remnant soul of Di Jun was cut out from the body, and he was ordered to mobilize the power of the prehistoric heaven to seal off the strange ancestors such as the earth, leaving the body with indelible cripples. Now, in order to prevent the strange black blood from infecting the prehistoric land, he couldn''t help cutting himself and cutting the strangely infected body out of the ban. Now let them find the magic weapon to restrain the evil force, seal his uninfected remnant body and soul, and prevent it from being infected by the evil force. What a great mind, what can I do? ! They are not as good as they are! "well!" Nuwa sighed faintly. Waved his right hand. From the back of the giant beast carrying the Empress in White''s detachment method, two treasures exuding a strange aura suddenly flew out, and they landed firmly in Nuwa''s hands. "Perhaps." "It''s all arranged!" Nuwa stared at the two treasures in her hand, and murmured in a low voice: "From now on, you will be in the copper coffin of the third generation!" After finishing speaking, he threw out a treasure in his hand, and it turned into an incomparably huge three-story bronze coffin, exuding a strange aura, which shocked countless Xeons. "Go!" She waved her right hand. The remains of the corpse were submerged in the three-layer copper coffin. The next moment. She threw out the remaining treasure in her hand and turned it into a strange wooden box. The Dao of Soul lingered, which once again shocked countless Xeons. "go!" Nuwa reached out with her right hand, grabbed the corpse''s remnant soul, put it into a strange wooden box, and explained: "These two treasures have the ability to restrain the power of disaster and unknown, just for the corpse''s situation!" "As long as he stays in it well, the strange power of the calamity will not be able to infect him" After finishing speaking, the jade hand waved. The two treasures disappeared before everyone''s eyes, and no one knew where they were put by Nuwa. Do it all. Nuwa raised her head and looked up at the sky, and quickly swiped the endless way with both hands, and it manifested, turning into chains of order, and sinking into the abyss of heaven. Sealed the traces of Tianyuan and completely disappeared in the sky. Boom! Just as Tianyuan disappeared, the sky suddenly shook. Countless beams of golden light descended from the sky and landed on the tops of the Xeons. The way of heaven rewards the creatures who have made contributions to the prehistoric world during the catastrophe, and especially bestows merit. "Heavenly merit!" Fuxi looked at the merits that kept falling from the sky, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes: "Perhaps, His Majesty still has the possibility of resurrection!" Dawn merits and rewards those who have meritorious deeds. Seeing the hope of Emperor Jun''s resurrection, Fuxi couldn''t help becoming active in his heart. Afterwards, he returned to the side of the abyss and sat down cross-legged. Resurrecting Emperor Jun requires a lot of merit and virtue, so it needs to be considered in the long run. He cannot rush. Nu Wa collected a lot of merit and slowly landed on the ground. "It''s all gone!" With a wave of her right hand, the Zhoutian star gods dispersed and returned to the stars in the prehistoric starry sky. "open!" Nuwa waved her hands, opening up a special space in the area where Tianyuan was located. Although it is in the prehistoric, it does not belong to the prehistoric. Here, you can live forever. Although the laws of the prehistoric world were completed by her, it was only a temporary completion. As time goes by, the law of heaven will gradually return to its original state. By then, the Great Desolation will return to its original state, and no one can live forever. Nu Wa opened up this special world just to give all living beings a chance to survive. To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Nuwa recreated the human race, and the forbidden zone of life was born! Chapter 295 Nuwa recreates the human race, and the restricted area of ??life is born! Special world. Nuwa came to Fuxi, looked at the things he collected from the body of the Golden Crow, and instantly understood what Fuxi was going to do, and sighed in her heart, her elder brother still couldn''t let Dijun go. Thinking of this, she sighed slightly and said, "Brother, do you want to revive Di Jun?" Fuxi did not hide anything, nodded and said: "That''s right, but I have this idea!" Nuwa was silent. "Sister, do whatever you want! Don''t worry about being a brother!" Fuxi understood Nuwa, and Nuwa also understood his temperament. Nuwa came here this time to let him leave here. As the elder brother, he can naturally see it. But he will not choose to leave until Di Jun is revived. Nuwa also saw what was going on in Fuxi''s mind, so she chose to remain silent. In this battle, she had a new understanding of the way of good fortune, as if she would touch detachment if she continued to explore. Originally, she wanted to leave with Fuxi, jointly deduce the way of good fortune, and strive to be like Dugu Baitian and others. , detached together. But now Fuxi only wants to revive Dijun, even if she invites him, saying that she has found a way to escape, and asks him to leave together, Fuxi will not agree. Because Fuxi didn''t realize what he wanted, he wouldn''t choose to leave, even if he was persuaded by his sister, he still wouldn''t leave. That''s why she didn''t try to persuade Fuxi to leave with him in the end. "That" "Brother, take care!" "I am leaving!" Nu Wa finally chose to leave alone. Did not persuade Fuxi to leave with her. Because persuasion is useless, Fuxi will never leave without resurrecting Emperor Jun. However, Nuwa did not leave Honghuang, but chose the Big Dipper star among the billions of stars in the Honghuang starry sky as a retreat. The way of good fortune lies in creation. "Although the prehistoric human race was created by me, it was actually created by ''he'' as the master, not a creature created by me!" "I have created countless worlds and creatures in the boundary sea these years, and the way of creation has been deduced to the extreme!" "But after all, I can''t get the enlightenment like when I created the human race in the prehistoric world!" "So, I want to create a human race that belongs to me, not a human race created by others!" Nuwa figured out the key point, and the obsession in her heart gradually began to dissipate, and a mysterious and mysterious aura permeated her body, vaguely detached. "Today!" "I, Nvwa, will create the human race again. Let''s see if the prehistoric human race created by ''him'' is more powerful, or the Beidou human race created by me is more powerful!" Nuwa muttered to herself. But she didn''t directly create the human race, but used the way of good fortune to guide the Three Thousand Ways, change the rotation of the stars in the sky, and form a large galaxy centered on the Big Dipper, far away from the prehistoric. So far. For the prehistoric beings, except for those above the Heaven Dao Realm who can spy on this galaxy, the rest of the strong cannot see the Big Dipper Galaxy. As for entering the Big Dipper Galaxy, one must have the lowest cultivation level and be a strong person at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Realm. Otherwise, you are not qualified to set foot in this galaxy. Nuwa sat on the sacred mountain in the center of the Big Dipper, frowning and thinking about how to create the Big Dipper race. To compare with the prehistoric human race, the first condition is not to imitate the prehistoric human race, but to have independent characteristics. But this independent feature is more difficult to choose. In the end, Nuwa had no choice but to cast her eyes on the six realms of reincarnation above the sea of ????jiegu. Dugu Baitian and others worked together to evolve the reincarnation of the six realms, giving both the creatures of the realm of sea and the creatures of chaos a chance to reincarnate. This is the method of detachment, and it is also the ultimate reincarnation of living beings. It is the same path as the six reincarnations of the prehistoric. Among the six realms of reincarnation, many of the strongest true spirits who fell in the Evil Earth War are still ups and downs, reincarnated one life after another, looking forward to the return of spiritual wisdom. But such a thing is easier said than done. Some people can break free from reincarnation very quickly, and some people will sink into it forever, and eventually disappear among all living beings. Nuwa watched for a while, and found what she wanted. "If you want to have characteristics, then completely subvert people''s cognition!" Nuwa took a deep breath and made a decision. Then. Her right hand sticks out. Using the supreme supernatural powers to penetrate into the six realms of reincarnation, pull out the true spirits of the fallen strong from the reincarnation, use the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil and the flesh and blood of some strong people to grow up, and create the Beidou Human Race. Then, integrate wisdom, machinery, truth, stars, magic insects and other avenues to create the first batch of human creatures. Immediately afterwards, he began to create the Beidou Human Race and the Beidou Wanzu on a large scale. If a star wants to prosper and be strong, it cannot rely on one race alone, and only when all races compete for prosperity can they lead to prosperity. Such a scene spread directly and indirectly throughout the entire universe through the Great Desolation, and countless races were amazed by it. "Hiss! Who is this Nuwa? Why did she create so many creatures, all of whom seem to have extraordinary aptitude!" "Huh? Human! Why do human beings look different, and some of them are the same as our Saiyan star!" "This is what our Keramey star looks like. How did she create it? Could it be that our Kramame star elder is a strong person who has come out of planetary civilization?" "There are also us yordles, it feels so similar?!" "That''s right! Nu Wa mastered the Dao of Good Fortune, good fortune produces all things, amazing!" "Why does Nuwa''s planet give me a familiar feeling, like the goddess of the creator?" . As Nuwa continued to create creatures, discussions about cosmic beings became more and more frequent, and many names were assigned to Nuwa by the cosmic race. But the most appealing voice is the "Goddess of the Creator", which is the common goddess in most cosmic civilizations. But Nu Wa is still creating creatures, not knowing that she is already famous in the universe civilization in the real world. Even if you know it, you wont take it seriously! Because her attention is focused on creating creatures, she will not be disturbed by external objects. With her continuous creation, the Chaos Demon Gods who did not return in the past have become the creatures of the Big Dipper, such as the Lord of Truth, the Lord of Zerg, the Lord of Machinery, and the Lord of Stars. Although they don''t remember what happened in the chaos, but with their proud qualifications and talents, it won''t take long for them to become the best in the Big Dipper. However, this is a later story. At present, they are still a group of ignorant and weak creatures. Ten years later, Nuwa stopped creating. During this period, she created all the races she knew and the races she had created in the world of Jiehai, and then disappeared without a trace. Subsequently, Beidou entered the stage of self-evolution, and countless intelligent creatures quickly stood out with their proud talents and talents, researched various exercises, obtained the energy of heaven and earth, and became stronger. Nvwa turned into a bystander, hiding in the void, silently observing the development and evolution of Beidou, just like Wang Yi once secretly observed the development and evolution of prehistoric civilization. other things. She doesn''t care anymore. Time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, another ten thousand years have passed. During this period, the prehistoric world quietly changed, and the ways of longevity and immortality disappeared again. Countless members of the older generation lost to Shouyuan and sat in the field. The invasion of the evil soil in the past has also spread over time, and it has become a legend of the prehistoric. Many rising stars don''t take it seriously, thinking that the invasion of the evil soil is a false rumor and cannot be taken as true. As everyone knows! When the evil land comes again, it will be the day of their perdition. However, it is undoubtedly difficult for Etu to break through the seal of heaven. However, the actions of Hongjun and other weird ancestors are not restricted in Eritrea, and they can still make waves. Instigated by Hongjun, they kept attacking the barrier of the seal of Heaven! Although they couldn''t cause substantial damage to the Seal of Heaven, the barriers were often torn apart by them. After Fuxi and others find out, they will choose to repair it quickly! But it is still difficult to control the ominous atmosphere that has been left out. Over time, many auras of misfortune and ominousness have successfully invaded the Jinhuang world. Because of the problem of not being able to live forever, the prehistoric creatures gradually encountered an unknown invasion in the tens of thousands of years, and turned into strange ones after another. It was very weak at first. But with the passage of time, the weird team gradually grew, and slowly formed many forbidden places in the prehistoric. Among them, the most weird and mysterious forbidden area is the beast forest blocking the back of Honghuang. Many prehistoric creatures have seen red-haired ancient strongmen walking in the forbidden area, and some Xeons chose to enter it to find out. But in the end, it fell into a strange situation and never returned. Over time. The ominous rumors of the forbidden area spread completely in the prehistoric world, and became an existence that everyone talked about! And none of these escaped the eyes of guarding Tianyuan. They intend to suppress, but they dare not leave Tianyuan easily. Because once you leave, you will give Hongjun and other strange ancestors in the seal of Heaven''s Dao a chance to seize the opportunity. At that time, the prehistoric world will not be as simple as the birth of a few restricted areas of life! "Hey, take all precautions, and finally let the strange force invade the prehistoric world!" "Yes! Some of our descendants have been infected by strange forces!" "Some former comrades-in-arms have also been infected, and this strange power is hard to guard against." "After being corroded by strange forces, weak creatures will basically become irrational killing machines, nothing to worry about! But those powerful creatures are a disaster, if they are not eliminated as soon as possible, the future will be in danger! " "That''s the truth, but we can''t leave here easily!" "Yes! The laws of the prehistoric world have changed again, just like Fang Laomo took away the prehistoric law of immortality back then, and the immortals are not allowed to come. If we leave the special space of Tianyuan, we will turn into fly ash in an instant. Besides, if we leave, Hongjun and other weird ancestors will definitely take the opportunity to tear the seal of heaven and escape! When the time comes, it will be the greatest crisis! " "That''s right! Compared with the major restricted life zones in the prehistoric world, Hongjun and other weird ancestors pose the greatest threat! I believe the prehistoric creatures will handle such things well!" "Perhaps! All we can do is to give a little support at the critical moment and keep them from being destroyed by the weirdness! The rest, there is nothing we can do!" "yes!" . Above Tianyuan, in a special space. Countless Xeons shook their heads and sighed. They are here to resist the weird invasion, and they are also here to gain a longer lifespan One drink and one peck. Conforms to the law of cause and effect. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! There are too many things today, there is no time code word, sorry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： Queen in White: I am not her! An Lan: I almost Chapter 296 Queen in white: I am not her! An Lan: I almost created the An Lan Imperial Clan! Time flies. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed. The power of calamity accumulated for thousands of years, and he felt that he could do it again. Driven by Hongjun and other strange ancestors, he crazily hit the barrier of the seal of heaven, and one small gap after another was torn apart. Through the gap to the prehistoric. Although most of the strange forces were intercepted and wiped out by the Xeon in the special space of Tianyuan, there are still many forces with unknown disasters that entered the prehistoric world and combined with the water of the Tianhe River to form terrible floods that ravaged the prehistoric land . After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, Honghuang gradually recovered some grievances, and ordinary floods would not cause any substantial damage to him. However, the water of the Tianhe River combined with the power of calamity is very terrifying. Many monks who came to control the river water were infected by the power of calamity and fell into strangeness. Countless powers rose up in the prehistoric sky, looking for a solution. Even Nu Wa, who was following the development of Beidou in the prehistoric starry sky, rushed back to Tianyuan after hearing the news. Exert the supreme mana, arouse the endless way, form the terrifying power of the prehistoric, suppress the rioting calamity, repair the damaged place of the seal of the heavenly way, and prevent the unknown aura of disaster from invading the prehistoric. "Fellow daoists, I leave this place to you!" "I am the emperor of the human race, and I cannot allow the water of the Milky Way infected by the unknown force to wreak havoc on the prehistoric creatures!" The great emperor of the human race, Emperor Yu, flew away from the special space of Tianyuan, and protected his whole body with the nine tripods, an artifact of human merit and virtue, to resist the invasion of the laws of heaven. Then, as the great emperor of the human race, he ordered all the strong men of the race, with supreme supernatural powers, to dredge the flooded land ravaged by the river, control the flooded river, and let it return to the rivers, lakes and seas, so that it will no longer be flooded. After finishing all this, he will lead the strong people of the human race to frantically strangle the strange creatures infected by the unknown force of disaster, and bring the riotous prehistoric wilderness back to calm. At the same time, use the supreme supernatural power to warn the restricted areas of all life, so that it is best to converge. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind destroying a few restricted areas! "Holy shit, Emperor Yu controlled the water?! Isn''t this part of Dayu''s water control?" "Emperor Yu! Emperor Yu?! Oh my God, it turns out that Emperor Yu is Dayu. My brain! I just remembered!" "The water managed by Emperor Yu is different from the water we know, it is the water of disaster with unknown power!" "Da Dao''s brain is so powerful, he can actually explain the ancient legend of Dayu''s art in this way, amazing!" "The planet master of the prehistoric civilization is too creative. He actually used this method to sort out the power of the disaster. Our planet civilization has also been invaded by the disaster. Without the planet master''s combing, I am afraid it has already gone to extinction!" "Alas! Our Abi Zerg is the worst, and we are about to collapse due to an unknown force!" "Is it all this miserable? Except for the transcendent, our planet has not been infected, and the rest have fallen into weirdness!" . The way Emperor Yu and others dealt with the power of the calamity caused the intelligent races in the universe to exclaim, especially the creatures of those races who were made miserable by the power of the calamity. It is difficult for them to understand why the creatures of the prehistoric civilization can resist the invasion of the unknown force, and why they cannot. The people of the Yanhuang Empire are grateful and proud, because with the Dao, they can enjoy a comfortable life that is not enjoyed by others. "Yanhuang has a great way, and we are so lucky!" "Avenue, yyds!" "Yellow color, never fade!" "The former Dao was looked down upon by countless people. He once thought his planet was a waste star. As a result, with his proud talent and talent, he forcibly evolved the ''waste star'' into today''s prehistoric civilization. Really strong!" "Insanely strong!" . Wang Yi was not at all disturbed by the exclamation of the real people and the creatures of the universe. The situation of Honghuang is under his control, and there will be no twists and turns. Even if there are waves, he can handle them. What interests him now is the iron-eating beast Big Bear. Ever since he swallowed the "Axe", the accompanying Yin-Yang Dao has evolved to the extreme. Even when he is sleeping, it will trigger the Dao of Sleeping Dreams to descend. Constantly comprehending and deepening, it is countless The cultivation method that people dream of. Eat, sleep, and dream, and you can understand the Dao. Even he was a little envious. "Interesting little guy, I hope you have a detached day!" Wang Yi smiled, turned his head to look at Nuwa on the Big Dipper, and the smile on his face became more intense: "Nuwa''s talent is not weaker than others. After Beidou created a new type of human race, her comprehension of the way of good fortune has reached the extreme. Once you comprehend it, you will be detached instantly! I just dont know who will escape first, you or the iron-eating beast bear? ! " After finishing speaking, Wang Yi''s eyes once again fixed on the iron-eating beast Big Bear, with a hint of expectation in his eyes, and said, "Maybe you will transcend before Nuwa!" ? ? ? When the people of Yanhuang heard Wang Yi''s murmur, they were all dumbfounded. "I really want to hear Da Dao say that the giant panda is going to be detached?" "I heard it too. Da Dao said firmly: The national treasure giant panda will transcend this world!" "Oh my God! A national treasure is a national treasure. It''s unbelievable that you can go beyond eating, sleeping and dreaming!" "With such a detachment method, what do other Xeons who don''t have detachment think? Will they kill you with quick tofu?!" "I thought the next detached person would be Nuwa, but I didn''t expect it to be this fool!" "By the way, there are many giant pandas like this in the prehistoric world. Once a big bear escapes, doesn''t it mean that all giant pandas have a chance to escape? After all, they all have the same behavior habits. " "Hiss! If this is the case, the Wu Clan is about to take off!" . Not Zhoushan. Witch resident. In the Pangu Palace. The iron-eating beast was still soundly asleep, immersed in the endless dreams in his mind, completely unaware of the rapid improvement in Taoism and cultivation. At the end, a mysterious aura emanated from its body, just like the aura emitted by Pangu and others when they realized transcendence in the past. However, because it has been sleeping, and there is Pangu Temple covering its breath. Therefore, no one in the prehistoric world knew that it had already stepped half a foot into transcendence, and even members of the Wu clan didn''t know that the big bear had touched transcendence. Everything is going on in the unknown. Terran. Among the 100,000 mountains. In an inconspicuous tribe. A white-clothed woman with a face and temperament that can instantly kill a nine-day fairy is sitting under the willow tree that once raised her eyebrows and turned into her body to practice. Suddenly! was awakened by the laughter of a bear child. Look up. Suddenly surprised. "Born with a supreme body?" She looked at the brat who kept running around the willow tree, and curiosity flashed in her beautiful eyes: "It''s surprising that such a talented seedling can be born in this small place!" Although the woman in white was curious about the brat, she didn''t manifest her real body to meet the brat, but silently paid attention to it. From time to time, he will secretly give some pointers to the brat, so that he will continue to become stronger. This life lasted for five years. "well!" "The old battle against heaven completely cut off the connection between me and her!" "However, I am still born out of her, and it is impossible to become independent!" While the white-clothed woman looked at the brat who had been raised by her and was becoming stronger and stronger, a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes. In the end, she chose to leave. Willow, who raised her eyebrows and turned into her body, was also enlightened by her. In just five years, he became a Xeon. The speed of progress is countless times faster than that of the brat. In the final analysis, it is because of the raised eyebrows. Although this avatar died in the battle against heaven and its true spirit fell, its main body still retains a powerful source of power. After being enlightened by the woman in white, it obtained the inheritance of raising eyebrows. Because he was a freshman, he was named Liushen by the woman in white. Because of the rich origin left by his predecessor, Liu Shen, with his proud talent and talent, has become the supreme one in just a few years. However, she did not forget what the woman in white had told her when she left, and continued to teach the bear child until he became strong enough. Although the bear child doesnt know this, he knows that the master who taught him has changed, and he is no longer the cold master he used to be! Prehistoric starry sky. The Big Dipper. The woman in white, uh, no, it should be the Empress in White. After she left the wild tribe, she came to the wild starry sky. She did not forget what Nuwa made here back then. This time I came here, one is to see the changes in the prehistoric starry sky, the other is to see the Big Dipper created by Nuwa, and the third is to ask the queen in white to leave the method of surpassing. besides. No other reason. "Are you the queen in white?!" Nuwa saw the sudden appearance of the white-clothed empress, with a touch of surprise on her luxurious face, and the peerless figure of the old battle against heaven could not help appearing in her mind. "No!" "You can''t be the queen in white!" "Although your appearance and temperament are the same as the queen in white, you are not her!" The empress in white shook her head and said, "That''s right, I''m definitely not her!" "Right!" Nuwa regained her composure: "She has transcended, although you are strong, you are not her!" The empress in white nodded, then fell silent. Long time. She opened her mouth and said, "I want to go and see where the inheritance she left behind, I wonder if it''s possible?!" Nuwa was stunned! Then nodded and said: "Okay!" After finishing speaking, she waved her right hand, revealing the position of the giant beast carrying the method of transcendence of the queen in white. "This is where she left her legacy!" "When you pass by, don''t leave Honghuang!" "Otherwise, it will be infected by the unknown power of calamity beyond the prehistoric world!" Nuwa thought about it for a while, and told the Empress in White about Jiehai and Chaos, so as not to leave the prehistoric world rashly and be infected by the unknown power of disaster. "good!" The empress in white nodded, silently memorizing the location of the giant beast, then nodded to Nuwa, turned around and flew towards the location of the giant beast. Soon, she came to the front of a large formation, and because of the method of entering the formation given by Nuwa, she entered the ground easily. Then, go straight to where the giant beast is. Not long after, she found the giant beast under a pool of water. "hold head high!" The moment the giant beast saw the empress in white, its eyes could not help but froze, and then it showed a puzzled and cheerful expression, and kept roaring, asking if the empress in white was "her". "well!" The empress in white sighed softly and said, "Don''t get excited, I''m not her!" After finishing speaking, he walked up to the giant beast, patted its huge head and said, "We just look alike!" After finishing speaking, he flew and landed on the back of the giant beast, quietly feeling the detachment method left by the queen in white. Although she had obtained the method of detachment from the queen in white long ago, for some reason these years, she has not comprehended the method of detachment left to her by the queen in white. Now on the back of the giant beast, I saw the method of detachment left by the queen in white, and smiled self-deprecatingly: "It''s really not you!" From the method of detachment of the queen in white, she felt that the avenues such as the avenue of chaos, the avenue of space, and the avenue of time were completely different from her way. This visit confirmed the entangled question in her heart. This question is very important and must be verified. Now that she got the answer, she seemed to be relieved, and her whole body became more relaxed. "Since I am not you, there is no need to follow your pace!" "The current methods of detachment include: the Dao of Power left by Pan Gu, the way of detachment left by the Empress in White, the method of detachment from the Dao of Chaos and the evolution of ten thousand ways, Fang Han''s Dao of Sacrifice and the Dao of Wishing Power, and Dugu Baitian The Great Six Paths of Reincarnation and Transcendence left behind by others!" "The Dao of Power overwhelms all Dao, it is not my Dao!" "Chaos evolves in all ways, and it is not my way!" "Sacrifice and vows are also not my way!" "The way of reincarnation has been cleared, and I will not be detached even if I walk it!" "Which way should I go?" The empress in white was a little confused. Although she confirmed that she was not the shadow of the queen in white, she was confused when she thought about the way she transcended. "well!" The empress in white sighed faintly. Turn around and leave the giant beast, and return to the prehistoric. She wandered in every corner of the prehistoric land, experiencing the world of mortals. Been the empress who beheaded the supreme being in the forbidden area, the supreme arrogance of the sect, and the fisher girl who was fishing. He has also challenged the Xeons of all races, and has also discussed with Zhu Qiang. Finally, he stepped into reincarnation and disappeared from the sight of all the powers of all races. "The empress in white is magnificent, and so is her incarnation, the empress in white! It''s a pity that such a talented woman has to live in the shadow of the queen in white, alas." "The people shrouded in the shadow of the queen in white are more than the queen in white, aren''t we too!" "Oh, to be born in the same generation as the queen in white, even if you are lucky, it is also sad!" "Everyone, don''t sigh. Didn''t Fang Han, Dugu Baitian and others transcend after her? As long as we find the right method, we can also transcend!" "Yes! Rather than envying others, it is better to practice hard and strive to be detached as soon as possible!" . In the special world of Tianyuan. Countless strong men sighed for it. Some of them are of the same generation as the Queen in White, and some of them have only heard about the Queen in White. But without exception. All have a kind of admiration for the queen in white. Only one person did not. On the contrary, he said triumphantly: "You can see that in the previous life, this king fought against the queen in white without losing, and almost created the Anlan imperial family." "If it wasn''t for a single thought that led to the death of the body and the disappearance of the dao, how would it be what happened today!" An Lan was originally suppressed in the 18th floor of hell. Because of the samsara collapse caused by the battle against heaven, he also took the opportunity to escape from the eighteenth floor of hell, but his body was already in tatters. Have to choose reincarnation. Now that she is back, she still can''t change her old crazy personality! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Empress, empress, amazed the world! Karma is invincible, super Chapter 297 Empress Empress, stunning the world! Karma is invincible, the foundation of detachment! "Senior An Lan, I didn''t expect you to have such a brilliant record, I admire you!" Some juniors who didn''t know why showed envious eyes. Those who can fight against the queen in white without defeat are all powerful in the past, and they deserve the admiration of their juniors. "An Lan!" at this time. A cold voice suddenly sounded. Let the discussion voices in Tianyuan''s special space be quiet. "After all these years, you are still so annoying!" The figure of the empress in white who disappeared in reincarnation reappeared. This time, there was no confusion in her eyes. It was replaced by a sharp light that made people dare not look directly at it. "Empress?" An Lan was taken aback. He didn''t react for a while, but soon he laughed: "Empress, this king will give you a chance? Together with this king, create the Anlan Emperor Clan and complete the feat that has not been accomplished in the past!" "I hope you will be interesting!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Seeing An Lan''s arrogant and domineering appearance, the empress in white narrowed her eyes, and a cold light shot out: "An Lan, it seems that you have spent enough time in the eighteenth floor of hell!" Finished speaking. Take a step forward. Boom! An invisible force shook the entire void, and causal lines all over the sky emerged. One end was connected to the body of the empress in white, and the other end was connected to An Lan''s body, forming an extremely dense interlaced phenomenon of cause and effect. "Avenue of Karma?" An Lan''s expression changed. Immediately snorted: "So what if you summoned the Dao of Karma, there is no Karma between me and you, what can you do to me?" After finishing speaking, he laughed wildly, not worried about what the empress in white would do to him. The empress in white smiled slightly and said: "You are right, there is no cause and effect between me and you!" "But don''t forget, there is a cause and effect between you and the queen in white!" "And I was once one with her!" "Now, I want to completely cut off the connection with the Queen in White, and I have to cut off all karma with her!" "And you, as one of her many causes and effects, I must find you to end the cause and effect!" Finished speaking. She waved her jade hand. The avenue of karma in the void vibrated out, and countless karma chains spread out, forming one after another karma chains, which descended on the strong who had karma with the queen in white. "kindness?" Countless strong men in Tianyuan were startled, and they all stretched out their spiritual thoughts to find out what was going on. soon. The image of the empress in white and An Lan looking at each other appeared in their minds! "An Lan?! Empress in white? How could they have a dispute?" "Interesting! An Lan is still the old An Lan, her pretentious nature has never changed!" "This guy really deserves a beating. In the past, he was beaten up by the queen in white because of his unclean mouth. Now that he is reincarnated, he still can''t change this problem." "Are we going to intervene? This is Tianyuan, and it can''t stand the confrontation of strong men of their level?" "It''s okay, they are not reckless people, let''s take a look first!" "Okay! By the way, do you think the empress in white is really trying to cut off the cause and effect between the empress in white and the powers?" "It''s hard to say, whether it is specific, you will know after a meeting!" . Just as the hermits in Tianyuan were talking about it, the causal line of Karma Avenue had already enveloped An Lan''s body, and countless scenes appeared in front of his eyes, making him seem to have returned to the scene of confronting the queen in white in the past. In other words, it is the scene where he is pinned in the void by the queen in white with a red peak spear. Afterwards, the influence switches again. His body and soul were suppressed by the queen in white and sent to the eighteen hells of the six realms of reincarnation. Endless evil spirits swept in and attacked his body and soul frantically, causing him to scream terribly : "Ah, get out!" There was a loud noise. An Lan''s extremely powerful method vibrated out. Suddenly break the causal line outside the body, breaking free from the endless scene. Next second. He quickly checked his body and found that there were wounds in many places on his body, some were bitten by sharp teeth, some were scratched by sharp claws, and some were wounded by weapons Blood continued to flow from the wound, staining a large area of ??clothes red. The most frightening thing was that there was a crack in his primordial spirit. Compared with the trauma, the crack in the soul made him feel horrified. At this moment, not only him, but even the powerful people in Tianyuan felt terrified. "The empress in white has comprehended the Dao of Karma! Terrifying! Compared to the empress in white in the past, she is not weaker at all!" "The empress in white! She is peerless! My generation is inferior!" "The disappearing Wannian, did she go to reincarnation and switch to the Dao of Karma?" "should be!" "She turned to the Dao of Karma in such a short period of time, and still has such high achievements, isn''t her talent too good??!" "Oh, people are better than others, it''s so annoying!" . The empress in white looked at An Lan''s horrified face, sneered, and said, "An Lan, are you still acting aggressive?" "If you continue, I can play with you!" After finishing speaking, he flicked his fingers, and the karma avenue shook again, and countless karma lines emerged, floating above An Lan''s head. As long as he dares to continue to pretend to be aggressive, countless causal lines will come. The corner of An Lan''s mouth twitched. He really wants to continue to pretend to be aggressive, and the Xeons around him are watching! If you admit it, you will not be able to raise your head in front of these people in the future. But the causal attack of the empress in white just now was too sharp and weird, and he couldn''t defend against it, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. Finally, he shook his head with a gloomy expression, and said, "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist Empress, I was being rude just now!" If possible, he would never give in. But the imposing face and indifferent eyes of the empress in white made him unable to muster up the courage to speak hard. "Hehehe!" The empress in white smiled contemptuously, not entangled with An Landuo, took a step forward, and her figure disappeared into the void. But the cold voice sounded: "An Lan, if you didn''t see you guarding Tianyuan, you would have contributed to all living beings in the wild!" "Today, you must die!" An Lan: "." He wanted to cry so badly. I wanted to pretend to be 13 in front of the juniors, but was beaten up by the empress in white who suddenly appeared. Really It''s a grass mud horse! "well." "During the battle between this seat and the empress, I suddenly have a feeling, so I will close it first, and when there is, I will talk about it later!" Finished speaking. Take a step forward. The figure disappeared into the void, leaving behind a bewildered crowd. "this" A group of strong men stared blankly at the place where An Lan disappeared, without saying anything for a long time. However, Chi Wang and others, who are also immortal kings like An Lan, showed embarrassing expressions. "This An Lan, I''m too embarrassing for the Immortal King. It''s really embarrassing to be with him." "Alas! After so many years of reincarnation, the behavior and habits are still the same as before. What a Cao Dan!" "Get used to it. I''m used to him being like this. If it doesn''t behave like that that day, I''ll feel weird!" "Yes! This kind of An Lan is the An Lan we are familiar with!" "Hey! By the way, the attack method that the Empress used just now is the Dao of Karma, what do you think?" "Very strong. I used to think that the Dao of Karma is rather mysterious, but I didn''t expect its attack to be so sharp. Shall I try to practice the Dao of Karma?" "Can try!" . Fuxi stood on the sky, looking at the direction in which the white-clothed empress disappeared, his eyes flickered, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "She turned to the Dao of Karma?" "The strength of the Dao of Karma varies from person to person, not everyone can turn it into a terrifying attack power!" "Moreover, those who practice the Dao of Karma are prone to be blessed by infinite Karma, or they will die under Karma!" "So, the Dao of Karma does not actually improve combat power much. The reason why the Empress in White is strong is that she is very strong herself!" "I can''t switch to other people''s methods just because they are powerful!" "However, the avenue of karma can connect the karma of the past. Can I enter through the avenue of karma and resurrect your majesty?" Nuwa has been paying attention since the Empress in White appeared. Seeing the scene where she used the Dao of Karma to injure An Lan, she couldn''t help but praise: "good!" "The avenue of karma is not as strong as imagined. The reason why the empress in white is powerful is because of the empress in white!" "After the white-clothed empress is detached, many causes and effects are all strengthened on the white-clothed empress, which naturally has a strong attack power!" "The rest of the practitioners will never reach her level!" Fuxi nodded slightly, agreeing with the indicated value: "Actually, as time goes by, the causal avenue of the empress in white will become stronger!" "Don''t forget, the strongest in this world, whether it''s those weird ancestors or us, have comprehended the detached inheritance left by the queen in white many times." "This kind of karma will eventually be paid back!" Nuwa''s eyes lit up, and she said: "It makes sense! In the future, Hongjun and other weird ancestors will be restrained by the queen in white!" Fuxi smiled and said: "Everything between heaven and earth has a definite number!" "The evil earth is strange and powerful, and they will restrain their existence!" "So, the empress in white came into being, just to restrain them!" Nuwa nodded and said: "Yes! There are very few creatures in the world who are suitable for practicing the Dao of Karma. I count as one, the empress in white clothes counts as one, and the corpse counts as one. If Di Jun can break free from the way of heaven, he can also count as one." one!" "Actually, there is another one!" Fuxi said. "Who?" Nuwa asked. "Golden Crow Old Ten!" When Fu Xi mentioned Little Golden Crow, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. Originally, he was thinking of getting the reincarnated Golden Crow Old Ten to help him, but after his reincarnation, that guy went to Buddhism again. Also became the Dainichi Tathagata of Buddhism. Moreover, he actually made peace with Zhunti, Jieyin and others. Really speechless. Although he is the No. 3 figure in the Buddhist sect, Zhunti and Yingying basically do not interfere in the affairs of the Buddhist sect. Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was reincarnated with him, chose to hide from the world in the Yaozu residence and explore new avenues, which is relatively worry-free. Nuwa raised her brows when she heard the name of Jinwu Laoshi, but she didn''t say anything. Everyone has a choice. Outsiders like them have no way to intervene. "Empress, Empress, are amazingly talented people!" Long time. Nuwa sighed. "Yes! Both of them are wonderful and gorgeous people, maybe it won''t take long for her to be detached!" Fuxi also agrees with Nuwa''s statement that the Empress in White gave up the Tao and Law of the Empress in White and turned to the Dao of Karma. Now it seems that this choice is good. "If she can also transcend! That would be amazing!" Nuwa was horrified. It is not surprising that the queen in white is detached, she is very talented and gorgeous. The empress in white is the avatar of the empress in white. If she is detached, she will definitely shock everyone. "Don''t be surprised!" Fuxi shook his head and said, "You will also be detached!" "Hehehe!" Nwa knew her situation, and instead of responding to this sentence, she asked Fuxi back, saying: "When will brother be detached?" Fuxi shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "The aura of the world in me is very heavy, basically I can''t get rid of it, unless Your Majesty can recover. Otherwise, this life is hopeless! " "this" Nuwa was silent. She knew that what Fuxi said was not a lie. In the past, Fuxi used Hetu Luoshu to deduce his and Nuwa''s future destiny, and repeatedly showed that he had no chance to escape, but Nuwa could. Although the things calculated are not particularly accurate, but at their level, many things can actually be known without calculations. That''s why Fuxi said this. N Wa did not continue the conversation on this topic. Afterwards, she chatted with Fuxi for a while, and then she would be able to go to the Big Dipper~! Instead of wasting time here, it is better to go back to Beidou to observe the development of creatures, maybe there will be different gains. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： Dugu Baitian and others encountered a life-and-death crisis, Wang Yi came out Chapter 298 Dugu Baitian and others encountered a life-and-death crisis, and Wang Yi shocked countless creatures! Awaken the continent. Wang Yi looked at the appearance of traveling all the way, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, outlining a faint smile: "The avenue of cause and effect is mysterious and extraordinary, and it is inseparably connected with the avenue of destiny! Huangtian (Empress in White) left many karma in the prehistoric world, Ye Qingxian (Empress in White) is also suitable for inheriting the Dao of Karma! " "Since you have already transferred to the Dao of Karma, let me pass on the Great Karma Technique to you! After you are detached, I will pass on the Primordial Karma Technique." After finishing speaking, Wang Yi thought in his heart: "System, pass the great karma technique to Ye Qingxian, the empress in white who has traveled in the wilderness, and deduct the expenses by herself, so you don''t need to report to me!" receive! The sound of the system sounds, and it won''t be long before the empress in white will get the "Great Karma Technique", and her karma avenue will be improved to a higher level by then. Even if you touch detachment, it is not impossible. "I hope you can transcend as soon as possible, when the time comes to stand with Huangtian, it will be a beautiful scenery!" Wang Yi smiled. Then, he looked at the sleeping iron-eater. This simple-minded guy has unknowingly touched the way of detachment, and he will be detached soon. But this guy knows how to sleep all day long, and doesn''t put his mind on detachment at all. Otherwise, I would have been detached long ago! "Stupid!" Wang Yi cursed with a smile. Then, he turned his gaze to Ertu. Hongjun and other weird ancestors have never stopped. Although the seal of heaven is also powerful, it cannot withstand the repeated control of all their weird ancestors. The reason why the seal barrier was not torn apart was because Fuxi and other top Xeons were always guarding outside. Once they had the posture to tear the seal barrier, they would be attacked frantically until the damaged seal barrier of Heaven was repaired. If there is no seal barrier, they will not be afraid of Fuxi and other top Xeons, but with the seal of heaven, they need to focus most of their energy on tearing the seal. That''s why they were repeatedly repelled by Fuxi and others. Now, all their weird ancestors gathered together to discuss how to tear up the barriers of the seal of heaven, enter the abyss of heaven, destroy Fuxi and other superpowers, and infect the entire prehistoric world into weirdness. With the passage of time, the plan discussed by Hongjun and others is gradually being carried out, and when they fully erupt, it is time to implement the plan. By then, it may be an unusually **** storm again! "kindness?" Suddenly! Wang Yi felt a strange feeling coming from above the sky, as if the avenue of cause and effect was warning. Frowning frivolously. Looking up at the sky, the avenues of Karma, Destiny, Deduction, Divination, and Fortune-telling are all manifested, and finally turned into a mirror, reflecting a bright starry sky. A giant crosses the starry sky, full of various sci-fi flavors. Energy shields, energy cannon barrels, tail flames, and various ways are lingering. It is not right to say that he is a product of technology, it should be a battleship combining technology and fantasy. In front of the battleship, there is a lizard man standing. His body is the same as that of a human except for his head. From him, Wang Yi saw all kinds of great auras. "The strength is not weak!" Just a glance. He judged that the lizard man was not weak. Behind the lizardman, there are six detached people with different auras. Some are wearing technological armor, some are wearing Lingbao armor, like a detached team composed of technology and fantasy, including the lizard man detached, there are exactly seven of them. It is regarded as one of the best forces among all planet masters. If this is the case alone, the Dao of Karma will not warn Wang Yi, but soon he saw Dugu Baitian and others. In an instant, Wang Yi understood the reason. "Running to Dugu Baitian and others?" He looked at the lizardman on the battleship, his brows were furrowed, revealing a trace of murderous intent. It hasn''t been long before the planet lord leads the detached people to draw his attention. If he doesn''t teach the other party a painful lesson, any cat or dog will dare to find trouble. However, he did not immediately go to Xingyu where Dugu Baitian and others lived, but stood there and watched silently. The detachment team led by the lizardman is very strong, and few detachment people led by the planet master can match it, but the eight members of Dugu Baitian are not weak, and the eight in one are stronger than Pangu. Wang Yi wanted to see if they could defeat the six detached people led by the lizardmen. If not, it is not too late for him to make a move. If you can, then save him a shot! Soon after. The two sides met in a bright starry sky. The words are not speculative, half a sentence is too much. Didn''t chat a few words, just hit up when I came up. Eight vs. seven, occupying an advantage in understanding. But after the fight, Dugu Baitian and others soon fell into a disadvantage. Even if they are one body with eight sides and evolve into the six reincarnations, they are still at a disadvantage. Because the lizardmen are planet masters, they are much stronger than them. If Pangu was there, the battle situation might be in another direction, but now... the battle situation is developing in an unfavorable direction. If this continues, Dugu Baitian and others will be in danger. "Damn it! They were besieged by lizardmen?" "God Dugu and the others are at a disadvantage? This is not a good sign, what about Dao? Hurry up! Otherwise it will be dangerous!" "How to make a move, the avenue is in another starry sky area, and it is not in the same starry sky as Dugu Baitian and others, so far away water can''t quench the near thirst, everything needs to be handled by Dugu Baitian and others by themselves." "It''s these damned lizardmen again. They are dedicated to destroying planetary civilizations for fun. Now that they have met eight detached people from prehistoric civilizations, they will never give up the opportunity to kill them!" "Be careful! Lizardmen are not only powerful, but their technology is also one of the most powerful races in the universe. Be careful of their technological attacks!" "Lizardman, you are spicy next door!" . The creatures in the whole universe saw the scene where Dugu Baitian and the lizardman transcended met, and they talked one after another, worrying, gloating, blank-faced, and cursing There are all kinds of them. But in Yanhuang Territory, all the lizardmen were worried and abused, and no one showed gloating. Because Dugu Baitian is a creature created by their planetary master. "The power of technology?" Mirror front. Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning as he watched the lizardmen continue to use the power of technology to attack the six realms of reincarnation evolved by Dugu Baitian and others. Afterwards, the Primordial Scepter shook, and the Dao Jinlun manifested at the back of his head. The Avenue of Karma, Avenue of Destiny, Avenue of Divination, Avenue of Time, Avenue of Space and other avenues are all reflected, descending on the lizardman planet master and the six detached people along the line of cause and effect, and analyzing their Tao and technology. "Um?!" "Is someone spying on me?" The lizardman planet master who was fighting Dugu Baitian and others suddenly raised his brows, and looked back to the direction from which the strange induction came. After a while, I understood the reason. "snort!" The Lizardman Planet Lord snorted coldly, and said: "If you want to spy on me, then I will also spy on you!" After finishing speaking, he sneered and said, "Optical Brain, analyze his energy fluctuations!" The voice just fell. A strange light group rose from the back of the lizardman''s head, like a cloud in the prehistoric sky, with currents constantly flashing in it, as if analyzing something. However, the Dao of Karma is incomparably miraculous, with bug-like existences, coupled with the blessing of the characteristics of the Primordial Scepter, even the Lizardman''s optical brain cannot analyze anything useful. finally. The conclusion given by the optical brain is: "The Earth Lord is very powerful, I suggest not to provoke him! So as not to cause a fatal disaster! " "kindness?" The lizardman''s expression sank. This answer was not what he wanted to hear. He knew that his strength was not as good as Wang Yi, but he didn''t allow others to say it. If Guangnao was a living being, he would have been destroyed countless times based on this sentence alone. "snort!" "I am the strongest in the universe!" "He is a guy of low civilization, how can he compare with me!" "Today, I''ll kill these eight little shrimps first, let his world downgrade, and see if he can get better!" The eyes of the lizard man flickered, and the turquoise face showed a mad killing intent, followed by a fierce roar, giving the six detached people a death order! "Shoot with all your might!" "Kill them!" "Don''t be afraid of getting hurt, I have everything!" One order. The six detached people frantically attacked Dugu Baitian and others as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and completely gave up defense, as if they wanted to die with Dugu Baitian and others. "what to do?" Dugu Baitian and others are under great pressure. Already at a disadvantage, now that the six detached people are playing desperately, the situation is even more passive! "Why don''t you go! We are not opponents. Instead of fighting them here, it is better to retreat temporarily, and then settle accounts with them when we are stronger!" "I can''t get away, that lizard leader is very powerful, even stronger than Pangu back then!" "Then wait here to die?" . Dugu Baitian and others were resisting the attacks of the detached people and the lizardmen, while communicating with each other in the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation, analyzing how to deal with the current situation. They are self-aware. If there is no leader of the lizardmen, they are confident in suppressing those who have transcended the six realms. But with the addition of lizardmen, they knew they were no match. at this time. Eight beams of light appeared out of thin air, descending on Dugu Baitian and the others, and ejected all the lizardmen and six detached people. Then. A domineering and majestic order sounded out of thin air, with a faint killing intent. "roll!" "Otherwise, die!" The voice fell. The lizard man and the six-path detached man had no power to resist, and were all swept into the technological battleship by the strange energy, and fell on their backs. "Damn! It''s the planet owner of that earth star!" After the Lizardman Planet Lord got up, he looked at Dugu Baitian and the others with a gloomy expression, feeling aggrieved, angry, resentful, and murderous in his heart. Who is he? The planet owner of the lizard civilization. The former number one powerhouse in the universe. Now, he was easily blown away by a burst of anger. How can I not be angry in my heart. At the same time, he also felt horrified. Wang Yi can bring the seven of them back to the battleship with a single order. How terrifying would it be if they attacked directly? ! Perhaps, they can''t even take a single blow! "Planet Master of Earth Star?" "Where is he?" "Nobody! It''s energy transfer!" "Damn it, isn''t he in another starry sky area? How could he transfer the energy?!" . As the six detached people roared, the light brain of the Lizardman Planet Lord gave an accurate answer: "He left his mark on the eight detached people, and passed the energy over in a strange way!" "this?" Hearing the voice of the light brain, the six detached people were a little confused. Branding? ! Energy transfer? ! The main body is so powerful before it comes, so how strong will the main body be when it comes? ! In an instant, a slight chill swept through the hearts of the six detached people. They felt that this action hit the iron plate. But the owner of the lizardman planet laughed grinningly: "Jie Jie!" "Since his main body has not come, it means that the starry sky area where he is located is far away from here!" "In this case, let''s smash them with the attack of warships!" "kindness?" The six detached people were stunned for a moment, and then they realized that their eyes lit up involuntarily: "That''s right! He can''t come, the energy transmission alone is not enough to rescue the eight detached people!" "Walk!" "Return to their respective regions!" "Start the battleship attack!" "Blast them!" After finishing speaking, the six detached people returned to their respective positions, began to control the attack system of the battleship, and launched a fierce bombardment on Dugu Baitian and other eight people without mercy. Boom~ A moment. The cannon composed of technology and fantasy power rang out, and the blazing flames and sounds covered the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. The violent energy shattered the void, annihilating countless spatial turbulence and debris, making Dugu Baitian and others in the mask His complexion changed drastically. But the next second. They were stunned. The void-shattering artillery fire hit the energy light beam outside the body, just rippled round and round, and was not torn apart. "This is?" Dugu Baitian and the others brightened their eyes and said, "Is someone helping us?" "who is it?" "Don''t care who it is, it''s important to get out of here!" "No! We have this layer of protection, almost invincible, we should not go, we should kill!" "It''s useless, they are in that **** shell, they are extremely hard, we can''t break them!" "Just leave in such a despondent way? I''m so unwilling!" "No way! The opponent is powerful, we are no match!" . Awaken the continent. Mirror front. Wang Yi listened to the unwilling roar of Dugu Baitian and others, smiled slightly, and said: "You are indeed not their opponents, but with the three of Pangu, it should be enough!" After finishing speaking, Primordial Scepter waved. The Grandmist Star Art descends. Whoosh! Endless starlight descended from here, slamming into the battleship of the Lizardman Planet Lord, causing their artillery fire to be misfired instantly. Then, Wang Yi''s voice sounded in the ears of Dugu Baitian and others: "Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan, Great Demon King, Wushuang Ghost Lord. Go to the left and attract those lizardmen!" "I, Pangu, Queen in White, and Fang Han are waiting for you here!" The mysterious and vast voice stunned Dugu Baitian and others, and countless questions flashed in their minds. Who is this person? Why do you know us, God Pangu and others? Do you want to believe him? ! But the next second. They walked towards the left, following the induction in their hearts, and moved forward at high speed. "not good!" "They''re running!" "Damn it! Turn on the ultimate energy shield, and they must not be allowed to join the planetary master of the earth star!" The leader of the lizardman saw Dugu Baitian and others fleeing quickly towards the left starry sky area, and without thinking about it, he activated the ultimate defense of the battleship, and under the attack of the light of billions of stars, he quickly pursued Dugu Baitian and others. Showing a look of vowing not to give up until Dugu Baitian and others are killed. "hehe!" "The fish is hooked!" Wang Yi saw the lizard man who was chasing after him, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. When Dugu Baitian and others arrive, it is time for the lizardman planet master and his six planet masters to pay the price. As time passed, Dugu Baitian and others got closer and closer to the starry sky area where he was, and the smile on Wang Yi''s face became more and more intense. Looking back at Dr. Octopus and Octopus No. 1 in the cage on the avenue, he hummed: "I don''t have time to play with you!" After finishing speaking, Dr. Octopus and Octopus No. 1 collapsed in an instant without any sign, and turned into two groups of origins, which he put away. Then, he stood up from the Primordial God Throne and said: "It''s time to take the initiative!" After finishing speaking, he woke up the Pangu trio, and drove the Hongmeng battleship to the void passage. In the starry sky area they passed, all creatures were easily killed by them. Then through the void channel, quickly enter the next starry sky. Fast. The countless creatures in the universe who watched it were horrified. "Oh my God! The warship of the Earth Lord is too fast! The starry sky area he passed didn''t stop at all, and the creatures on it were like ants in front of him, with no resistance at all!" "It''s over! Our lizardman planet master has provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked. If we meet, we will not want to." "Get out, you little trash, our Lord Sand God is the strongest, the planet owner of that earth star was sent to death in the past!" "Death?! Are you kidding me? The sand **** and the six detached people were blown away with a single energy transmission, but anyone with a little common sense knows that the sand **** is not his opponent. Even if you think too high, you have to recognize the reality, okay? " "Hmph! Even if you are right, don''t forget that our Lord Sand God still has a protective cover? Under absolute protection, the Planet Lord of Earth Star cannot kill Lord Sand God!" "Have you forgotten how Doctor Octopus and Octopus No. 1 died just now? They also have protective shields. In the end, only the source is left!" "Da Dao: Stop discussing, everyone, you are all **** in front of me!" "The avenue is awesome, Klass!" . Dugu Baitian and others followed Wang Yi''s guidance and advanced rapidly, but the Lizardman''s battleship behind them pursued closely, giving them no chance to escape. "Made, these guys are like cowhide plasters, they are chasing after you!" "Wouldn''t it be better like this! When we meet Pan Gu, it''s time for me to fight back!" "Not bad! Let him chase first, we don''t have to go too fast, lest those damned guys notice something!" . After Dugu Baitian and others communicated, the speed gradually slowed down, keeping a certain distance from the lizardman''s warship, dragging the lizardman''s battleship forward like flying a kite. Not only give them hope, but also prevent them from catching up. This situation. The enraged Lizardman Planet Lord yelled: "Speed ??up, I''m going to kill them!" The six detached people did not dare to neglect, and the speedy manipulator of the battleship increased the horsepower to the maximum. The speed is indeed much faster. Correspondingly, the speed of Dugu Baitian and others also increased, and they always kept a safe distance from them. Its definitely not okay to always look like this. Dugu Baitian and the others ran for a while, then slowed down and confronted the Lizardmen. Then, lost and defeated. "Damn it, let them escape again, hurry up!" that''s all! Repeatedly. Back and forth dozens of times. In the end, the escape of Dugu Baitian and others gave the Lizardman countless hopes. "quick!" "They''re done!" "Let''s speed up, and we must eliminate them in the next starry sky area!" "kill!" The Lizardman Planet Master has been overwhelmed by Dugu Baitian and others, completely forgetting the conspiracy and tricks. In his view, Dugu Baitian and others have become his lambs to be slaughtered, and they must not be allowed to leave easily. However, the light brain of the Lizard Man Planet Master did not lose his mind, and kept issuing warnings: "Master! According to my analysis, the probability of going there is more than 90%, please don''t go there!" "Don''t worry, we have a protective cover, even if the Earth Lord is ambushing in front, nothing will happen to us!" The lizard man said nonchalantly. The optical brain is composed of pure programs, without the emotional fluctuations of living beings. It only knows that it is dangerous to go there, and it needs to remind the owner to pay attention. "Master, the probability of danger ahead exceeds 95%, please stop and leave immediately" Before Guangnao finished speaking, the lizardman''s roar sounded: "Shut up, if you dare to dare for many years, you will be automatically destroyed!" After finishing speaking, he drove the technological warship to rush towards the void passage where Dugu Baitian and others disappeared, intending to enter the next starry sky area. "If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you just want to go!" "Since you''re here, don''t leave!" Wang Yi, when Dugu Baitian and others entered the void passage, swung the Primordial Scepter, aroused the strongest state, and turned into the Void Scepter. Dao Jinlun manifests. Three thousand avenues are sublimated to the extreme. The Endless Dao manifests, forming an incomparably vast formation in the void passage, firmly blocking the exit of the void passage. Then. Wang Yi sat on the throne of the Primordial God, holding the Scepter of the Void in his hand, wearing the bubble of the Void, and the crown of the Void on his head. Sit and wait for the Lizardmen''s battleship to arrive. Whoosh! soon. The figures of Dugu Baitian and others appeared, and Wang Yi sent out a large formation, put Pangu and the three of them down, and said, "Stay aside and watch!" After speaking, he activated the formation, and directly sent the lizardman who came in behind Battleships shrouded. Grandmist karma, come! Countless causal chains descend from the void. Like countless flood dragons, the technological battleship is tightly wrapped. Grandmist star art, come! Billions of stars traverse the void, and endless starlight falls, covering the technological battleship. "The Great Cage! Descending!" Wang Yi shook the Void Scepter, and the Three Thousand Ways descended rapidly, forming a cage that firmly trapped the battleship. "Sleepy!" Next second. Wang Yi shouted loudly. The large formation formed by the three thousand avenue pattern quickly gathered, forming a larger cage to wrap everything inside. Countless chains traverse the void, firmly fixing the cage in the void. "Damn it! "He''s going to ban us here!" "Shoot together!" The owner of the Lizardman Planet saw the scene outside, and immediately counterattacked with the six detached people. The strongest attack crazily attacked the cage, trying to break free from the cage and escape here. Boom! The endless chains of order on the cage made the sound of a landslide and tsunami under their crazy attack, but how could Wang Yi, who had been prepared for a long time, let them escape! "Want to leave?!" Wang Yi smiled coldly and said, "You can''t leave without my consent!" After finishing speaking, endless divine light burst out from the scepter of nothingness, forming a cage full of supreme aura, descending outside the cage of the formation, firmly suppressing the struggling technological battleship. "The Three Thousand Hongmeng Avenue is coming!" This time. Wang Yi did not mobilize the Dao of Chaos, but used the powerful functions of the three void artifacts to mobilize the Three Thousand Dao of Hongmeng to descend, forming a more terrifying cage and suppressing it on the Prison of Hongmeng. Suddenly suppressed the rebellious Lizardman Planet Lord and the six detached people, and stood in the technological battleship, unable to move. "Damn it, Klaas is awesome!" "Why is this scene a little familiar! It''s a bit like the scene when Daoist dealt with the planetary master of the Shenyou Empire!" "Hey, I didn''t notice it unless you said it! It''s a bit like, when the protective mask disappears, it''s time for them to perish!" "Dugu Baitian and others have joined Dao, so I asked if there is another force that is Dao''s opponent?" "Damn it! The planet master of this earth star is so powerful that he even suppressed the strongest man in the universe, Sand God?!" "When you encounter this evil star in the future, try to hide as much as possible to avoid being suppressed by him!" . Facing Wang Yi''s strong output, the lizardman planet master and the six detached people resisted for a while, and then were suppressed in several layers of cages, with no possibility of breaking free! "How could he be so strong?!" Under the power of three nihilistic artifacts. The Lord Sand God of the Lizardman Planet blushed and couldn''t move. this moment! He''s finally scared! But Wang Yi did not give him the slightest chance to speak and beg for mercy. Big hand wave! The avenue of sound is sublimated to the extreme! "Phew!" Instantly! The sound in the cage was blocked, no matter how the lizardman Sand God roared, no sound could be heard outside. Then, he restored the appearance of the three nihilistic artifacts to the appearance of the primordial artifact, and occasionally smiled kindly on his majestic expression. Turning his head to look at Dugu Baitian and others who are dumbfounded. "Now!" "You are safe!" Wang Yi said with a smile all over his face, he didn''t have the domineering and suppressing momentum just now. Dugu Baitian: "." Great Demon King: "." Unparalleled ghost master: "." Dugu Xiaobai: "." All speechless. In the end, Chen Zhan couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart and asked, "Who are you? Why did you save us?!" Actually, they asked the three of them about these doubts just now. However, the answers I got were "someone will tell you later". Then, it''s over! Wang Yi smiled slightly, and did not answer Chen Zhan''s question. Instead, he looked at Pan Gu, who was holding the Celestial Ax and looking at the lizardman in the cage, and said, "Pangu, tell them about the situation!" "Ah teacher, what are you talking about?!" Pangu''s attention was all on the lizardman in the cage, and he didn''t hear what Wang Yi said clearly, but when he saw Wang Yi''s serious eyes, he felt a chill in his heart, and quickly changed his words, saying: "It''s no problem, Bao is here On me!" Then, quietly sent a voice transmission to Fang Han and the Queen in White, asking them about their situation. Soon, he got what Wang Yi said from the two. Immediately coughed lightly. Attract the attention of Dugu Baitian and others. Then, he said: "He is our teacher, the creator of the chaotic world, that is, the Dao that you often talk about!" "This is the queen in white, I don''t think I need to introduce it!" "However, from now on, you can''t call her the Empress in White, but Second Senior Sister!" "This is your third senior brother, Fang Han!" "As for this one?!" Pangu pointed to the avatar of Dao beside him, and said, "You can call him Shishu!" Then he looked at Dugu Baitian and the others, and said, "As for you guys, who is the senior brother and who is the junior brother, arrange it yourself, I won''t take pictures for you!" After finishing speaking, he walked to the front of the cage with the ax in his hand, stared at the lizard man inside and made gestures. "The two octopuses were killed by the teacher!" "I can only practice with these few lizardmen!" "Huh?! Here is the arm, it should be cut from top to bottom, and his arm can be cut off in one fell swoop!" "This is his neck, which is protected by thick scales. Ordinary attacks are useless to him. You should use the Dao of Strength to bless the Heavenly God Axe to bring the Dao of Edges down, but it can only split his defense. If you want to cut off your head, you need to do it again! " "here it is" Looking at Pangu muttering alone, Dugu Baitian and others felt a subversion of cognition. "This, is this the Great God Pan Gu we know?" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： Cosmic Reward Order! Chapter 299 Cosmic Reward Order! "Is it different from what you imagined?" Fang Han had a weird smile on his face? He was also surprised when he saw Pan Gu like this. Now seeing the appearance of Dugu Baitian and others, I can''t help but think of myself in the past! "Don''t be surprised!" "You are not mistaken, he is Pangu!" "Although it is different from what you know, he is indeed Pangu! Don''t doubt his identity! " Fang Han continued to break the news, and Dugu Baitian and others were silent. Pangu, the supreme god, should not be profaned. Today''s Pangu is a little hard for them to accept. The queen in white looked at the funny Fang Han, glanced at Wang Yi sitting on the throne of Hongmeng God, shook her head, and said: "Okay! You guys should arrange the order first! Who will be the Fourth Junior Brother, who will be the Fifth Junior Brother... Discuss with yourselves, don''t make the teacher wait too long! " Dugu Baitian and the others twitched their mouths. They can be ranked in any way, but it is a bit unreasonable to be ranked with Dugu''s small defeat! Finally, Wang Yi saw the worries in their hearts, and said with a smile: "Let me line it up for you!" After finishing speaking, regardless of whether Dugu Baitian and others are willing or not, the ranking will start directly: "Dugu Baitian is the fourth, the Great Demon King is the fifth, Chen Zhan is the sixth, Chen is the seventh devil, Xuanhuang is the eighth, Shura is the ninth, the ghost master is the tenth, Dugu Xiaobai is the eleventh!" After finishing speaking, he looked up at Dugu Baitian and the others, and said with a smile, "How is this ranking? If you have any opinions, you can raise them!" "Thank you teacher, I have no objection." Dugu Baitian and others are not fools, Pangu and others are respectful in front of Wang Yi, how dare the eight of them be presumptuous. Besides, they were present at the scene where Wang Yi suppressed the Lizardman just now. The violent scene still makes them shudder, how dare they have different opinions. "good!" Wang Yi nodded with a smile, then looked at Fang Han, and said: "Tell them a few things about the awakening space and the awakening continent, and then come and find me!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the lizardman in the cage, not taking care of Dugu Baitian and others. Fang Han shook his head. He knew it would be like this. Then, he turned his head and began to tell Dugu Baitian about the awakening space and the awakening continent. "What do you mean? Chaos billions of years, only a few dozen days have passed here?" Dugu Baitian and the others were dumbfounded. The three of Pangu have been away for tens of thousands of years, how come it has only been a dozen days? It shouldn''t be! But Fang Han didn''t look like he was lying. There is only one possibility, everything Fang Han said is true! Moreover, Fang Han''s next words shocked them even more. The "Da Dao" (Wang Yi), who has always been regarded as the supreme existence by them, turned out to be a mortal. Chaos World has only been born for a few months. "How can this be?" Dugu Baitian and others couldn''t believe what Fang Han said. The scene of flying the lizardman flying across the endless starry sky is still vivid in my mind. How could it be a mortal? ! Moreover, the powerful strength that suppressed the lizardmen and the six Xeons just now is countless times stronger than those detached people like them. You say this is a mortal? ? ! Tease us? ! They are all human races, how can they not know the abilities of mortals! Can a mortal create the world? Create civilization? Can have powerful means of attack? Come on, please? ! We are not fools! "That''s what it is!" Fang Han knew they didn''t believe it, and he didn''t believe it when he first heard the news. But after a long time and more experience, I will naturally believe it! After all, with Wang Yi, I have seen many things that I have never seen before. Over time, I believed it. "this" Dugu Baitian and others saw Fang Han''s determined look, and knew that he was not lying. It is hard to believe because there is no lie. Mortals create the world, create civilization, powerful means of attack... Either way. are all shocking worldly things, unbelievable! If Wang Yi is a powerful creature, they can accept it. But a mortal, they can''t accept it! but. Follow Fang Han and continue talking. They finally understood why Wang Yi, a mortal, has such a powerful ability. Everything is related to the characteristics of the awakening space. "I see! No wonder you say he''s a mortal!" "It turns out that the world I can live in is just an evolution of an ordinary planet!" "Although the teacher is a mortal, his strength is beyond imagination. Perhaps, he can no longer be described as a mortal! " "Even so, the teacher is still a mortal!" . Although Dugu Baitian and others have accepted Wang Yi''s identity, they still find it hard to calm down. Fang Han smiled meanly, then lowered his voice and said: "Do you think the elder brother is strong?" "powerful!" Dugu Baitian gave Fang Han a blank look, and said, "Do you still need to ask? He is the Great God Pangu, how can he not be strong? ! " "Hey!" Fang Han gave a strange laugh, and said, "He can''t even move in front of the teacher." "real or fake?!" Dugu Baitian''s expression froze Staring fixedly at Fang Han, he asked if what he said was true. "Of course it is true!" Fang Han patted his chest and assured: "For the first time, the teacher only said one word, and the attack of the big brother fell apart! The second time, the teacher waved his hand, and the big brother lost! For the third time, the elder brother Sanqian Dao added to the attack of Kaitian Shenaxe, tearing the void of the awakening space, but it collapsed instantly in front of the teacher! Fourth time, fifth time, sixth time Do you think the teacher is strong? " "Hiss!" Dugu Baitian and the others gasped. Pangu, the strongest person in the chaotic world, the pioneer of the prehistoric world, the first transcendent person to come out. Speaking of which, they are the ancestors of these people. But such an invincible existence has been defeated several times by Daoist lightly, which is so shocking! Pangu was easily crushed by Dao, so how strong is Dao? The eight members of Dugu Baitian stared at Wang Yi who was sitting on the throne of Hongmeng, with awe, horror, envy, admiration and other emotions in their eyes. "The teacher is amazing!" "With a mortal body, I became the strongest in just a few months, and my talent can kill all the arrogance in seconds!" "The teacher is really amazing and talented, I can''t wait!" "I once said that in terms of cultivation talent, I don''t accept anyone. Now after seeing the teacher, I know how stupid I am!" "well!" . The arrogance of Dugu Baitian and others was torn to pieces after listening to Wang Yi''s resume, and there was no pride and complacency anymore. Treating Wang Yi is also sincerely convinced, and he bowed willingly, saying: "Meet the teacher!" is different from the previous perfunctory. This pilgrimage is a true and sincere belief in Wang Yi. "Get up!" Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth, outlined a faint smile, and said: "You don''t need to be too restrained here, I don''t like this!" "yes!" Dugu Baitian and others responded in unison. "The eight of you are based on the six realms of reincarnation, and evolved the way of transcending the six realms of reincarnation. It is very good. Even on the continent of awakening, you are the top existence." "Don''t think that if you give me a comparison, you will think that your talent is poor, this is wrong!" "As long as you stick to your own way and keep walking, you can achieve true eternity!" After finishing speaking, the Primordial Scepter waved, and the dream cultivation formation on the battleship was activated, saying: "If you want to deal with them, you need to wait for a day or two. Take advantage of this time, you all enter the dream formation to practice, sort out your own way of cultivation, and improve your strength!" "is teacher!" Dugu Baitian and other eight people nodded and walked in. Once you enter the formation. They touched the avenue inside, and they felt like being invaded in the avenue, and quickly realized their own way. "Teacher, did you kill those two octopuses?" The queen in white saw that there were only five of them left on the warship, turned to look at Wang Yi, and asked about the octopus monster. "No! They have protective shields on their bodies. I just collapsed their bodies into sources. When the protection period is over and take out their sources, they will be resurrected by themselves!" "When the time comes, just kill them both!" "However, you have to kill the seven lizardmen first!" Wang Yi explained the reason, and at the same time made a small request to the Queen in White and the others, so that she could only kill the lizardman Sand God and the six detached people. In order to kill Doctor Octopus and Octopus One. Otherwise, stop trying to kill two octopus monsters! "clear!" Peerless Tianjiao, the queen in white, couldn''t understand the meaning of Wang Yi''s words, and immediately said: "Thank you, teacher!" "No problem!" Wang Yi waved his hand and said: "Time is running out, you should also go to the formation to comprehend it!" "yes!" The queen in white walked into the dream formation with a smile. Seeing this, Pan Gu and Fang Han didn''t say much, and walked into the dream formation on their own initiative, so as not to be thrown into it by Wang Yi. "The eight of them are good!" The incarnation of Dao looked at the two of them left in the battleship, and sighed with a smile. "It''s not bad! But it''s not too hot!" Wang Yi shook his head. Dugu Baitian and others are really talented, but compared with Pangu, they are still a lot worse. "Don''t ask too much, there is a creature in the prehistoric civilization that can compare to Pangu" The incarnation of Dao shook his head and said: "After all, Pangu is your own son, and after everyone else is your collateral blood, it is normal to have a gap!" Wang Yi shook his head, not talking about this issue. real world. Busy in the universe. A strange galaxy. This is the lair of the lizardmen. Originally, the lair of the lizard people was not so big, but after the planetary civilization evolved by the lizard people stood out, it quickly returned to the real world, which created such a huge galaxy empire. However, this huge empire established by the lizard people who have been turned pale by countless planetary civilizations is at risk of collapse. The king of the Lizard Empire, Shabi Shiwo, the king of the Lizard Empire, was roaring non-stop in the palace: "Damn Sand God, it''s so disappointing, it was defeated by a planet owner with a low civilization!" "The most exasperating thing is, you lose if you lose, why are you still captured by the other party?" "Is your brain rusted? Why did Bai Yi choose to escape?" "Mad, bastard, it''s you who brought this empire to the brink of collapse!" "Come here!" "Find me the planetary coordinates of the earth star quickly." "Only by destroying Earth Star will our empire not collapse!" "Remember, issue a reward order to the whole universe!" "As long as there is a planetary civilization that can provide the coordinates of the earth and stars, it will receive the endless wealth of the Lizard Empire!" "First Fleet, Second Fleet, Third Fleet, all on standby!" "As soon as there is news of the earth star, dispatch immediately!" "Incomparably destroyed that damned civilization in the shortest possible time!" "We can''t get rid of our fate in the Awakened Continent, so we will reverse our fate in the real world!" Following the order of the big lizard king, the huge lizard empire was completely shaken. Countless fluctuations were transmitted in a special way, spreading towards the civilization in the universe. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： The elite of the earth and stars are dispatched, and the Star Wars begins! Chapter 300 The Earth and Star Elites are dispatched, and the Star Wars begins! The high-level civilization of the universe, the Lizard Empire, released a bounty for the position of the earth star, which attracted the attention of countless civilizations. Some good creatures, through the management announcement of the awakening space, publish gloating remarks. "Wow, the Lizard Empire is angry and issued a reward order for the Earth Star civilization. As long as someone provides the coordinates of the Earth Star, the Lizard Empire will go there and destroy them!" "Earth Stars tremble! How dare you provoke the Lizard Empire, you''re courting death!" "Recognize the reality! Even if your planet master is powerful?! He has entered the Awakened Continent now, and will not be able to return for a while. When the Lizard Empire destroys Earth Star, the prehistoric civilization will also perish! " "I remember that the civilization in the real world was devastated, and the planetary civilization in the awakened space will also be destroyed!" "That''s right! Otherwise, why would the Lizard Empire issue rewards for rewarding Earth Stars!" "Insidious, you can''t beat it in the Awakened Continent, just play these dirty tricks, rubbish!" "As long as you win, everything is worth it!" . Solar system. Earth star. Countless Yanhuang people took up arms and were always ready to invade the Lizard Empire. "We have all cultivated immortals, and we are no longer the existence of being slaughtered by others. It''s okay if the Lizard Empire doesn''t come, but if it comes, let him come and go!" "What about the most powerful country in the universe, what about the advanced technological civilization, our Yanhuang Empire is not weak!" "Hmph! Our Yanhuang Empire has strengths such as Heavenly Court, Shushan, Penglai, Demon Sect, Jixia Academy, Martial God Hall, Supernatural Association, Planetary Management Union, various supernatural walkers, hell, etc. How can we be afraid of your Lizard Empire? ? "A friend is coming, please treat me well. An enemy is coming, use swords, guns, swords and halberds!" "My big knife is already hungry and thirsty!" "Hmph! A beast with fur and armor dares to run wild. Although my planetary civilization is not as good as the prehistoric civilization, it is also a special-level planetary civilization. If necessary, I can make all the creatures come out to fight! " . The news of the Lizard Empire''s attack quickly spread to Yanhuang Heavenly Court. As the first emperor in the history of Yanhuang to sweep all over the world, how could Yingzheng be afraid of the invasion of barbarians in the universe. In his plan, he intends to build a Starlink Great Wall in the solar system as a line of defense for resistance and defense. Originally wanted to hire Yanhuang Ability Walker to build it in the name of Tianting, but considering the relatively large amount of work, it was temporarily shelved. Now that the Lizard Empire is about to attack, his long-lost mind has become active again. Compared with Yanhuang people to build the Great Wall, he prefers barbarians to build it. It''s like building the Great Wall with captives in the world. "Come here!" "Pass my oral order, activate the early warning system of the heavenly court, and open the Zhoutian star battle array!" "As long as the other party dares to come, catch them all, and then use them to build the Starlink Great Wall!" . As Heaven and Earth Yingzheng issued one order after another, the huge heavenly court began to operate, and the stars outside the earth and stars were chained and operated by order, forming a large early warning array for the heavenly court. As long as a foreign enemy enters, the early warning array will be notified as soon as possible, and the heavenly court will be notified to defend. Moreover, the Zhoutian Xingdou Great Formation was also opened by the great immortal gods in the heavenly court, forming an extremely powerful offensive and defensive formation, guarding the safety of the solar system. Earth star. Yanhuang territory! Shushan Sword School. Reverend Changmei stood on the high platform of the Zongmen, looked at the 300,000 sword fairy disciples in front of him, waved his hand, and said: "Foreign enemies have invaded our Yanhuang territory, what should you say?" "With the sword in my hand, wipe out all foreign enemies!" "With the sword in my hand, wipe out all foreign enemies!" "With the sword in my hand, wipe out all foreign enemies!" . Three hundred thousand Sword Immortals shouted in unison, the sound waves were overwhelming, magnificent and magnificent, shaking the entire Shushan Sword School. "Go! Go to the outer reaches of the solar system!" Reverend Changmei waved his hand, and three hundred thousand Shushan disciples flew with their swords together, heading straight to the edge of the solar system beyond the earth and stars. Chi You Demon Blood. The leader of the demon clan, Jiuyou, looked at the 300,000 demon disciples standing in front of him, and said with a gloomy expression: "Although we are descendants of the demon clan, we also have the feelings of family and country. Now, interstellar barbarians want to destroy our star civilization, do you agree? " "disagree!" "disagree!" "disagree!" . Three hundred thousand demon children shouted in unison, and monstrous demon energy swept all directions. Because of the special formation blocking them, their aura did not leak out. Otherwise, countless souls would be shocked. "Okay! As expected of me, Jiu Lierlang!" Jiuyou barbarian nodded, and then said: "Now Changmei Laozamao has led the disciples of Shushan to the edge of the solar system, and we, the disciples of the Demon Race, cannot fall behind them!" "Walk!" "Follow me to fight the interstellar barbarians!" The voice fell. Three hundred thousand blood lights shot up into the sky, illuminating the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains and attracting the attention of countless creatures. But when they found 300,000 **** lights flying out of the sky, they all showed admiration. "Disciple of the Martial Arts Hall, follow me!" Wu Wudi watched two "old friends" lead their disciples to the starry sky, so naturally he would not be content with others, and led the 300,000 disciples of the Wushen Hall to the space. Prepare to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. "Students of Jixia Academy, follow us to the starry sky to resist foreign enemies!" The leaders of the hundreds of schools of thought in Jixia Academy led the disciples of their respective theories to fly into the sky and head towards space. "We wait for supernatural practitioners, and we can''t be content with others, let''s go!" Millions of supernatural walkers fly into the sky, go beyond the earth and stars, and resist the invasion of aliens. "All the walkers with supernatural powers have gone, and I have no reason not to wait for the planet master!" Thousands of planet masters soared into the sky and went straight to the sky. "When the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible! As a top company, how can we not work for the welfare of the earth and stars!" All major forces have sent the strongest teams to support space and resist alien invasion. Such a grand event is rare in a thousand years! The people of other empires were terrified to tremble when they saw this scene. "Oh, buy cakes! Are the Yanhuang people crazy? Are they going to space on a large scale?" "Aliens are about to invade, and the Yanhuang people have gone out to resist the aliens!" "Alien invasion? Oh my god, aliens really exist, I thought they were all in science fiction movies!" "Let them resist! It is better to die with the aliens, so that our beautiful country can rise again!" "Sabbi, you are still fighting in the nest at this time, do you think Yanhuang has failed, will Earth Star still exist?" "Rubbish!" . As time goes by, more and more people with supernatural powers go to space to resist the aliens who are about to invade, and people all over the world are aware of the seriousness of the matter. Yanhuang is the boss of Earth Star, if they can''t resist the invasion of aliens, then Earth Star will really be destroyed by aliens. When the time comes, they will all die. "Ma De, the dead eggs are up to the sky, immortal for tens of thousands of years, Yanhuang can actually contribute to the earth and stars, there is no reason for us bears! Werewolf tribe, follow me to space and fight against aliens!" The werewolves of the Maoxiong Empire all took special technological spaceships and went to outer space to support Yanhuang Ability Walker. "Hmph! It is said that our blood race is a dirty creature, let us show you the bloodiness of our blood race today!" In a dark castle somewhere in the west, countless vampires flew out, and under the cover of a huge black cloth, they flew towards outer space at high speed. "We are not bad either!" "And us!" . this moment. The supernatural walkers on Earth and Star all felt the crisis of life and death, and went to outer space one after another to help the strong Yanhuang resist the aliens. Because, under the overturned nest, there are still eggs! In the universe. Lizard Empire. The First Fleet, Second Fleet and Third Fleet, under the order of King Lizard, went straight to the solar system. Although they don''t know whether the planet Earth is in the solar system, but according to the information they have received, they are 90% sure that the planet Earth is in the solar system. Because the distance is too far, they can only use wormhole jumping technology to continuously jump in the cosmic starry sky. The purpose is to reach the solar system in the shortest possible time and destroy the planetary civilization. The major life systems in the universe, seeing this scene, started talking about it. "Wow, the Lizard Empire really found the location of the Earth and Stars, this is a good show!" "Earth star civilization, wait to be destroyed by lizard civilization!" "The Lizard Empire is worthy of being the most powerful country in the universe. It can actually find the location of the earth and stars in the vast sea of ??stars. This technology is really unmatched!" "Earth Stars, wait to be destroyed by us!" "A low-level civilization dares to provoke a high-level civilization, just wait to be slaughtered by us!" "The lizard people have always been domineering, and this time the earth civilization is probably in danger!" "No way! Who made their planet master provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked!" . The people of the Yanhuang Empire felt very heavy. Although they have already ruled out the strongest force, the opponent is the strongest in the universe. Whether they can resist it is unknown. Once unable to resist, they will face a devastating blow. "Aliens are coming, can they resist?" "Tianting, Shushan, Xianmen, Penglai and other forces are all powerful sect forces, and resisting aliens should not be a problem!" "I heard that the Lizardmen sent the First Fleet, Second Fleet, and Third Fleet! They are all the most elite fleets of the Lizard Empire! Can we really resist it?" "Whether you can resist it or not, you will only know if you fight it!" "That''s right! Instead of blaming others here, why not take up arms, go to space, and fight aliens with Changmei and others." . The creatures on the earth star longed to meet aliens, but now that aliens are really coming, everyone showed a heavy expression. Because the aliens who came were different from what they expected, the aliens who came this time came to destroy them. Heaven. Lingxiao Palace. Sitting in the Lingxiao Palace, Ying Zheng is dressed in imperial costumes, making him look like the emperor who suppressed all races in ancient times, with incomparable majesty. Suddenly! Zhang Tianshi, who was in charge of Qin Tianjian, ran in, gave a big gift to Ying Zheng, and said: "Your Majesty, violent energy fluctuations have been detected in the outer reaches of the solar system. Do you want to send troops to investigate?!" "No! They''re already here!" Ying Zheng slowly stood up from the Kowloon Emperor''s chair, holding the Tai''a long sword, and walked towards the outside of Lingxiao Palace. Boom! There was a sound like a thunderous sound. Every time Ying Zheng took a step, the heaven beneath his feet would tremble violently. "Zhou Tian star array is open, ready to meet the enemy!" "One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, ready to attack at any time!" "Tianhe navy, relying on the danger of Tianhe, occupies a favorable place, and is ready to destroy the enemy at any time!" "Five Emperors, Xingjun, and the righteous gods of each department." "Everyone is in their positions, and they are not allowed to leave their positions without orders!" "Those who disobey the order will be deprived of the gods, the immortal bones will be removed, and reincarnation will be laid down, and they will never return!" Ying Zheng issued orders one after another, and the entire heavenly court shook. Countless immortals soared into the sky and flew towards their respective positions. "This battle is the first battle in Heaven!" "No matter what the enemy is! Destroy it!" When the figure of Ying Zheng was about to walk out of the Lingxiao Palace, he stopped and turned around suddenly. Looking at the righteous gods and members of the Six Royals in the Lingxiao Palace, he said: "do you know?" "Know!" All the righteous gods and the six emperors agreed. Then, with Ying Zheng''s wave, they all left Lingxiao Palace. Each perform their duties and prepare to meet the enemy! Boom! One time. The entire heavenly court began to vibrate, and the chains of order formed by endless rules were like spider webs, spreading rapidly from the heavenly court, forming large formations one after another. Besides the earth and stars, all the stars in the Milky Way are mobilized by the members of the heavenly court, and they bloom brilliantly. The stars are a vast and incomparably large array, located in the solar system. Countless heavenly soldiers and generals flew out of the heavenly court, driving streams of light, and flew towards Pluto. At the same time, the elites of the Yanhuang Empire and the supernatural walkers who came to support from the planet, after seeing the whole army of the Heavenly Court dispatched, they also took action and rushed to Pluto. Boom! at this time. In the void where Pluto is located, a black hole as black as ink suddenly left, as if it was about to swallow the entire Pluto. Phew! Next second. A battleship with a sense of science and technology rushed out, traversing the sky above Pluto. Then, one after another, battleships rushed out of the black hole, standing side by side with the foremost battleship, shining with a strong blue light. First Fleet command ship. The captain of the fleet looked at the barren galaxy ahead, with a sneer of contempt on his green face, and said: "Sand God is really useless, to be trapped by a planetary master who came out of such a barren galaxy, it really loses the face of our Lizard First Empire!" "That''s right! Sand God and those six wastes were trapped by the planet master who came out of such a place. It really lost the face of our empire!" The captain of the command ship of the Second Fleet also echoed. "Don''t underestimate the enemy, you all know the strength of the Sand God guy, and the planet master who can trap him is by no means ordinary! Even though this galaxy is very barren, we cannot underestimate it! "The captain of the Third Fleet is more sensible, not as arrogant and arrogant as the captains of the First Fleet and the Second Fleet. He felt that he should deal with it carefully, so as not to capsize in the gutter! "Oh!" The captain of the first fleet heard the words of the captain of the third fleet, and snorted coldly: "Karaf is fighting, if you are afraid, you can go back first, and our first fleet is enough to destroy such a low-level civilization!" "Yes!" The captain of the Second Fleet also laughed mockingly: "Karaf, such a backward civilization scares you like this, it really embarrasses our empire!" "you." The Third Fleet Battle Calaf cursed angrily when the two colleagues arranged themselves like this: "You two bastards, do I mean that? I''m just talking about it! " "Is it right, don''t tell us, use your actual actions to prove it!" The captain of the First Fleet didnt want to entangle Karaf with this issue. After a cold snort, he began to order: "All members of the First Fleet are ready, and the indiscriminate attack begins!" "Destroy them as soon as possible, go back and return to the king!" "No!" After hearing the captain''s order, all the battleships of the First Fleet quickly turned on the battleship''s attack equipment, shooting blue rays of light, covering all the planets in the solar system indiscriminately. "Fuck, Karaki, you don''t talk about martial arts!" Second Fleet Battle Karachi Seeing that Karaki immediately ordered the fleet to attack, he cursed and ordered the fleet to attack. "You guys. Oh!" Third Fleet Karaf saw two colleagues scrambling to order the fleet to attack, sighed in his heart, and commanded the fleet to attack. Whoosh! Blue beams of light gushed out, like a storm washing the earth, covering every corner of the solar system. Some close-range asteroids and planets were all devastated, turned into fly ash and disappeared under the blue light beam. On the side of Pluto, inside the Zhoutian Star Array. Ying Zheng was hanging above the void, seeing the blue beam of light attacking, he didn''t say any nonsense, just waved his hand and said: "Kill!" A domineering word "kill" blurted out, and Zhou Tianxing''s formation instantly lit up with hundreds of millions of stars. Then, with the assistance of 365 righteous gods and countless auxiliary gods, hundreds of millions of bright stars are emitted. Whoosh! Compared to the countless blue beams of light, the beams of hundreds of millions of stars emit no sound at all, as if everything is going on in silence. Then, the orange starlight collided with countless blue light beams in mid-air, like ice and snow in summer, they melted rapidly without bursting out any energy fluctuations. "Where will the big wars be?" Ying Zheng held the hilt of the Tai''a Sword at his waist, and looked at the explosion of the starry sky expressionlessly, as if the confrontation just now was in his expectation. "The end is here!" Dozens of figures soared into the sky, knelt down in front of Ying Zheng, and waited for orders! "Strike!" Ying Zheng''s words were still very short. He waved his hand, pointed at the warship in the distance, and said, "Kill them!" "No!" All the generals stood up with their fists clasped together, flying around the sky and forming a star-fighting formation. next moment. General Wang Jian soared into the sky, followed by ten legions, majestic, majestic and high-spirited, with the demeanor of an old Qin. "Lingnan Army, Great Wall Army, Lishan Army, Guanzhong Army, follow this general!" Wang Jian waved his hand and led the four legions to the First Fleet where the Lizardmen above Pluto belonged. "Jiu Jiu Lao Qin, protect my country, never let the blood dry, and vow not to cease the war." "Jiu Jiu Lao Qin, protect my country, never let the blood dry, and vow not to cease the war." "Jiu Jiu Lao Qin, protect my country, never let the blood dry, and vow not to cease the war." . "Changshan Zhao Zilong is here, where is Baima Yi?" Zhao Zilong rode the Yezhao Jade Lion, held a gentian silver gun, soared into the sky, and shouted at the 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals. "Where righteousness comes, life and death follow! The sky can learn from it, and the white horse is the proof!" Sanqian Baima Yicong came out and stopped respectfully in front of Zhao Yun, waiting for him to issue an order. "Do you dare to kill those barbarians with me?!" Zhao Yun asked. "Where righteousness comes, life and death follow! The sky is a lesson, and the white horse is the proof!" All the three thousand white horses raised their spears high and roared loudly. "kill!" Zhao Yun turned his horse''s head and led 3,000 white horses to charge towards the Second Fleet. The momentum is magnificent, like ten thousand horses galloping. "Where righteousness comes, life and death follow! The sky can learn from it, and the white horse is the proof!" "Where righteousness comes, life and death follow! The sky can learn from it, and the white horse is the proof!" "Where righteousness comes, life and death follow! The sky can learn from it, and the white horse is the proof!" . Every white horse righteous follower chanted their slogans in unison to express their determination to go to war. "The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat, the ambition to fall into the battle, there is death but no life" "The spear invades for half a day, and the round knife shines in the sun!" "All barbarians inside and outside, whoever dares to call themselves soldiers, will be killed!" "If you don''t destroy the enemy army, you will never turn back. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers will always exist, and the Yanhuang civilization will always exist!" "Famous teachers and generals should not be in prison, thousands of soldiers and horses should avoid white robes"" . at the same time. Countless figures rushed out dozens of times from the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, leading the subordinates who turned into heavenly soldiers and generals, and rushed out to the first fleet, second fleet, and third fleet of the Lizard Empire! "Shushan Sword Immortal, kill!" Real Master Changmei saw that the gods of heaven had begun to attack. With a big wave of his hand, he led 300,000 Shushan Sword Immortals towards the First Fleet. "Disciple of the Martial Arts Hall, kill!" Wu Wudi led the 300,000 disciples of the Wushen Hall and charged towards the second fleet. "Demon disciple, kill!" Jiuyou led 300,000 demon disciples to the third fleet. The rest of the members also rushed to the three fleets, coordinating with the Heavenly Court to besiege the three fleets. "Damn! How can these ants-like civilizations have such a powerful resistance?!" The captain of the First Fleet roared with a ferocious expression. Such a resistance force can only be found in advanced civilizations. Why doesn''t he believe that a low-level civilization will have such a powerful resistance? "Damn, their powerhouses can cross the void!" The captain of the Second Fleet also roared: "Why are there so many strong people?" "Stop yelling, now you have no choice but to kill them!" The captain of the Third Fleet reminded with a solemn expression. "kill!" "Bomb them!" The captains of the First Fleet and the Second Fleet roared ferociously, without the contempt and calmness they had before. "Shhhhhh!" Streams of blue light bloom. However, Zhou Tians star formation is not a vegetarian, hundreds of millions of starlight flew out, melting the blue light beams they emitted. Wang Jian, Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Chen Qingzhi and other generals took advantage of this opportunity and led their subordinates to attack the three fleets frantically. One small battleship after another was blown up, and bright fireworks exploded. So far! The first battle between the Lizard Empire and the Earth and Star Civilization officially started To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： The horror of Karma Avenue, the detachment of the Empress in White! Chapter 301 The terror of the Dao of Karma, the detachment of the Empress in White! Awaken the continent. Wang Yi sat in the Hongmeng warship, watching the development of the prehistoric world, and did not know what happened in the real world. Otherwise, I will never pay attention to the changes in Honghuang. Although only a few hours have passed here, tens of thousands of years have passed in the prehistoric world. During this period, many things happened. The Empress in White wanders around every corner of the prehistoric world, and ends the cause and effect left by the Empress in White one by one. Now I came to the village where the pointing boy was, and found that the old boy had died, and the grave was under a willow tree outside the stone village. The empress in white walked to the front of the bear child''s grave, looked at the new grave where the bear child was buried, sighed quietly, and said, "This drop of blood can be regarded as ending the karma between you and me!" After finishing speaking, he threw out a piece of blood essence and sank it into the grave of the bear boy. Then, the figure was illusory, and disappeared in front of the bear child''s grave. Next second. Her figure appeared in the wild starry sky. After tens of thousands of years of development, a splendid star civilization has evolved here, and various creatures thrive in it. Among them, the most prosperous place is the Big Dipper created by Nuwa, where thousands of races compete for beauty and a hundred flowers bloom, presenting a golden world. "It''s good to have a look!" The empress in white smiled slightly, and walked towards the depths of the starry sky. Big Dipper Galaxy. On an inconspicuous star. Nu Wa, who was in retreat, suddenly opened her eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on Huagui''s face: "It''s actually one step faster than me?!" There was an expression of disbelief in her eyes. Since the creation of the Big Dipper, she has already touched the threshold of transcendence. These years of penance have made her practice a step further, and she is only half a step away from transcendence. But now the empress in white is one step ahead of her, how can she not be surprised? ! In the past, she was the Emperor Wa in the heavenly court, with a high position and authority, and she was one of the few strange women in the prehistoric world. But after the queen in white was born, the halo that shrouded her body gradually shifted to the queen in white. Later, the Empress in White cooperated with the Wu Clan and became the Emperor Fengdu of the underworld, with a status equal to her. Afterwards, after countless years of cultivation, the Empress in White became the second person to escape from this world after Pan Gu, which made her very envious. However, after many years of retreat, Xeons were born one after another in the prehistoric, and Fang Han, Dugu Baitian, Damo Tianwang and others all took a step. And she is still standing still! It is obviously impossible to say that there is no envy, jealousy and hatred! However, those envy, jealousy and hatred are not as much as today. An incarnation of the queen in white, relying on the avenue of karma, cut off the karma with the prehistoric creatures, and whichever step she successfully takes, she will become an existence that is about to transcend. And she, who created the brilliant civilization of Beidou, only touched the threshold of detachment. This kind of gap is really unbearable for most people! "well!" Nu Wa looked at the figure walking in the prehistoric starry sky with a complex expression, sighed faintly, and said: "You and her are both amazing and amazing women. I might as well! " The voice just fell. The figure of the empress in white has appeared in front of her, a faint smile appeared on her exquisite and perfect face, and she said: "Friend Nuwa, don''t belittle yourself, your aptitude is much better than mine. The reason why you dont detach yourself is because you care too much about things, and you have fetters in your heart, so you havent detached for a long time. If you want to transcend, you need to cut off some things in the prehistoric world! I came here this time to say goodbye to you! " Nuwa shook her head with a wry smile, and said, "Actually, you might as well not come to see me!" "It seems that my arrival has put a lot of pressure on you!" The empress in white was startled for a moment, then she reacted and said, "However, this time I came here to end the cause and effect between us, or to put an end to the cause and effect between you and the empress in white!" "Cause and effect??" Nuwa is a little confused, I don''t know what the cause and effect of the empress in white is? "That''s right!" After the empress in white finished speaking, with her right hand for a while, a stream of light sank into Nuwa''s heavenly spirit, and said: "In the past, you once gave the empress in white help in terms of cultivation, and today I will also give you some advice. cause and effect!" After finishing speaking, she waved her hand to cut off the causal line between her and Nuwa, then nodded to Nuwa with a smile, and said, "I''m leaving!" After speaking, her body turned into a lotus flower and slowly disappeared in front of Nuwa. "A thought blooms?!" Nwa was startled. Then he laughed: "You really are not her!" After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at the prehistoric world, with a complex expression on her face: "It''s time to end everything!" After finishing speaking, the figure disappeared into the Big Dipper Galaxy, and appeared in front of Fuxi in Tianyuan, saying: "Brother, I want to transcend, this time I came to say goodbye to you." Then, after talking with Fuxi for a long time, Nuwa left Honghuang with a smile, and returned to the Beidou Xingxing retreat, closed her eyes, and immersed herself in the exploration of the way of detachment. In the boundary sea. The empress in white walks above the void, and the water of the sea below is infected by strange forces. Countless strange creatures try to infect her. But when the ominous power came in front of her, it seemed as if it had encountered a natural enemy, and it quickly shrank back, so that no strange power existed wherever she walked. The empress in white walked step by step, and soon came to the former heaven, and now the dark continent. The sky at this time is completely different from what it was tens of thousands of years ago. Strange buildings rise from the ground, and countless strange creatures live there. These strange creatures are so strange that they cannot be described in words. But in the eyes of the empress in white, these creatures are like dead objects, and they can''t stop her progress at all. Just like that, she stopped when she knew the center of the Dark Continent. Here, there are also dozens of weird black coffins, just like the weird black coffins on the bad soil back then, exuding a strong atmosphere. The empress in white looked at these black coffins with indifferent eyes, without any emotion, and said: "Hongjun, Luohu, Shenni, Canglong. Come out!" "Today, I am here to settle karma with you!" The sound is very soft. But very clear. Whether it was the strange creatures on the dark continent, the strange creatures in the boundary sea, or the creatures in the prehistoric wilderness, they all heard the voice of the empress in white. "Get out of here, there is no one you are looking for!" at this time. A strange creature shrouded in darkness appeared in front of the empress in white, and scolded her to leave the dozens of strange black coffins. Otherwise, die! "Noisy!" The empress in white didn''t even look at the strange creatures in front of her. With a wave of her right hand, the avenue of karma manifested, and countless lines of karma descended. The strange creatures in front of her seemed to be decomposed, turning into countless tiny pieces, and disappeared in the in the air. "Hongjun!" "Luo Hu!" "God rebel!" "Blue Dragon!" "Tongtian! . "Let me say one more thing, leave and meet me, and end the cause and effect between us!" "Otherwise, I will smash your strange black coffins, obliterate your true spirit, and let you sink into the seal of heaven forever!" The empress in white snorted coldly. boom! There was a loud noise. The black coffin among the dozens of strange black coffins opened suddenly, and a figure shrouded in an ominous atmosphere flew out. It was the strange ancestor Hongjun who was sealed by the way of heaven. "Queen in white?" Hongjun was very angry at first, and wanted to kill this woman who dared to disturb his enlightenment, but after seeing the appearance of the empress in white, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. "No!" "You are not the queen in white!" "Are you the empress in white that the empress in white once transformed into?!" "You actually set foot on transcendence?!" Hongjun''s heart trembled, fearing that the queen in white would not kill him, he quickly lifted the lids of the other black coffins, summoned Luo Hu and others, and made a big noise. "What? She''s detached?" Luo Hu and other weird ancestors were all shocked when they heard Hongjun''s words. They have been planning for tens of thousands of years, relying on the special ability of the strange black coffin, wandering back and forth between the dark continent and the evil soil, the purpose is to accumulate strength, break the great formation of the prehistoric heaven, and lead the water of the boundless sea to pour back into the prehistoric, invading Infect all living beings. Use this to gain powerful power, and thus "detach" from this world. As a result, before the plan was implemented, the empress in white realized her detachment. With her around, their plan would be impossible to implement. "Today, I came to you, and I came to make a karma!" The empress in white said lightly. "Empress in white, we have no enmity with you, why did you come to us?" Hongjun, as the No. 1 weird ancestor, the number one figure in the Dark Continent, on this occasion, he is the only one who speaks first, and no one else is qualified. The empress in white smiled slightly and said: "You really have no enmity with me, but there is cause and effect!" "What''s the meaning?" Hongjun frowned. "Simple, let''s settle the karma between me and you!" The empress in white looked at Hongjun and other strange ancestors who looked alert, and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I won''t kill you, just come here to settle the karma with each other!" "Or, to put an end to the karma between you and the queen in white!" Finished speaking. She waved. The avenue of cause and effect manifests, and countless lines of cause and effect manifest in the void, many of which are connected to Hongjun and other strange ancestors. "Break!" The empress in white waved her left hand. Countless causal lines were pulled out by her, and the strong strange power and the fragments of the Three Thousand Dao were separated from Hongjun and other weird ancestors, and the painful Hongjun and other weird ancestors roared again and again. But the empress in white ignored them, and cut off all the causal lines that were pulled out with a wave of her hand, and destroyed them together with the fragments of the Three Thousand Avenues with strange energy. Then, he turned and walked towards the chaos. "Want to go?" "go to hell!" Endless strange power shot out from Hongjun''s hollow eyes, shaking the strange origin of the dark continent, forming endless dark runes, submerging the empress in white. "Ah!" Then. The empress in white laughed lightly. Shot out with the right hand. The realm of detachment surged in an instant. Endless divine brilliance bloomed on her body. opened up three thousand worlds, suspended above her head. The endless dark runes and strange power that Hongjun swung melted rapidly as if they had encountered a nemesis. The empress in white slowly turned around. Looking at Hongjun''s horrified face, he said lightly: "You took the initiative to attack me, and you have created a cause and effect again!" "I said, today is here to bear karma!" Finished! Her right hand is raised. The avenue of cause and effect manifested, and several thick lines of cause and effect connected her and Hongjun. There is also a thick causal line connecting the Dark Continent. "Ah!" The empress in white grabbed several causal lines and pulled them hard. Pfft! Several crisp sounds came out. Hongjun seemed to have been severely injured, his face was distorted, and he let out a miserable wail, which was endless. "Don''t shoot at me again!" "The karma this time has weakened your strength by 30%!" "Next time, I might lose 50% of my strength!" The empress in white had a faint smile on her delicate and flawless face, like a sister next door, a bit fresh and innocent. But when Hongjun and other weird ancestors heard it, they felt cold all over their bodies, with a feeling that their lives were out of their control. "do not be afraid!" "I will not shoot to kill you!" "The premise is that you are no longer making karma with me!" The smile on the face of the empress in white is still innocent, without a trace of mortal spirit, she said: "Besides, I want to be detached, and I don''t want to have any karma with this world!" "So this last causal line must also be disconnected!" After finishing speaking, he grabbed the causal line connecting the dark continent and pulled it hard. Click! The dark continent seemed to be split open, and the endless strange sources and dark runes were pulled out by the causal line and filled the void. Then, under the reflection of the Dao of Karma, it completely turned into nothingness. disappeared in the middle of the dark continent. Just this one action made nearly 50% of the strange origin of the Dark Continent disappear, and shattered the plans of Hongjun and others. "The karma is over, I''m leaving!" The empress in white clothes saw that Hongjun and other weird ancestors didn''t mean to make a move, smiled slightly. Turned around and walked towards Chaos. The strange aura in front of him dissipated one after another. The female emperor in white is like an emperor above the nine heavens, no matter where she goes, she will make all things surrender. "Finally gone!" Until the figure of the empress in white disappeared. Hongjun and the rest of the strange ancestors were relieved. The empress in white put too much pressure on them just now, far more than Dugu Baitian and others back then. "Yeah! Finally gone!" "Avenue of Karma, how could it be so terrifying?" "It''s not the horror of the Dao of Karma, it''s the horror of those who practice the Dao of Karma!" "Alas! The plan for ten thousand years is destroyed once!" "Let''s go! I''ll go back to Ertu first, and I can''t leave for too long, or they will find out!" "Not bad! Don''t let them know that we can leave the seal at this time!" "Precipitation for thousands of years! Wait until the accumulation is enough, and implement the plan!" . Hongjun and other weird ancestors got into the weird black coffin again, returned to the calamity soil sealed by heaven, and made a sign of being sealed, so as to prevent the prehistoric creatures from discovering the clues. The empress in white also completely cut off all cause and effect with the prehistoric creatures. There is no more fetters in my heart. The realm is bright. Soon, I came to the front of the strange space in the chaotic world, and saw the original seed inside, and suddenly there was a hint of understanding in my heart: "turn out to be." "The weird existence is intentionally preserved!" "interesting!" "The Beidou human race created by Nu Wa is actually so powerful!" "Technology, fantasy, machinery, immortality, all kinds of power combined together! Interesting system!" "Huh? That iron-eating beast also." "I don''t know what will the prehistoric creatures and Hongjun and other weird creatures think after it is transcended?" "Should be shocked!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： Deprivation of cause and effect, Brother Zheng is invincible! Chapter 302 Deprivation of cause and effect, Brother Zheng is invincible! "Forget it, how far this world has evolved has nothing to do with me!" The empress in white murmured. The body turned into a streamer, submerged into the original seed. In an instant, all the three thousand ways are in the body. Ten years later! A portal leading to the outside appeared in front of the empress in white, the brilliance flashed, and a brand new world came into view. "Is this a higher-dimensional world?" The empress in white smiled slightly. Paces into the light gate and disappears into the strange space of the chaotic world. Ding! Congratulations to Dixing Yanhuang, the main avenue, the evolved prehistoric civilization, who has stepped out of the twelfth detachment who comprehended the omniscient and omnipotent Da Luo''s detachment realmthe empress in white. Reward: Yanhuang Heavenly Emperor Karma Dao blessing, the power of Yanhuang Faith is multiplied by 10 times. Congratulations to Yanhuang Planet Master Avenue, who has cultivated the twelfth transcendent creature, reward Hongmeng Lingshi x1000! The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system suddenly sounded, sweeping the entire universe at an extremely fast speed. In the solar system, the members of the two sides who were fighting, and the creatures watching the battle in the wrapped universe, were all stunned by the sudden announcement. "Fuck, another transcendent was born in the prehistoric civilization?! This **** is too fantasy!" "What exactly is the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the stars and planets? Why is the potential so huge?" "Ah! It''s a pity, the Earth Star is about to be destroyed by the Lizard Empire, so what if there are more detached people from the prehistoric civilization? Ultimately, it will inevitably perish!" "The rewards this time are so small! Where are you going to send the beggar Hanako?" "Don''t beep if you don''t move, who said that there is no substantial reward, isn''t it the Dao of Karma? With the Dao of Karma, the empress in white has completely abused Hongjun and other weird ancestors." "If brother Zheng can comprehend the Dao of Karma, wouldn''t he be invincible among the stars?" . Above the void. Ying Zheng, who lashed out at Fang Qiu, was startled suddenly, and then muttered: "The Way of Karma?!" "What a wonderful avenue!" "There is such an ability!" Ying Zheng raised his hand. The avenue of cause and effect manifests. Causal lines that only he could see emerged, one end connected to his palm, and the other end connected to the heads of the lizardmen of the First Fleet, Second Fleet, and Third Fleet. As long as he wants, he can use the causal line to severely damage or kill the lizardmen of the three fleets at any time. "This battle must be won!" Ying Zheng had a cold smile on his domineering face, and his gaze towards the three fleets also became serious. "Heavenly people, listen to the order!" "After five breaths, attack with me!" "This time, I will do it myself!" With the sound of Yingzheng''s golden words, the huge institution of the Heavenly Court began to operate rapidly, forming battle formations one after another, forming horns, waiting for Yingzheng to issue an attack order! "kill!" Next second. Ying Zheng waved his hand. The Heavenly Court tribes began to launch a powerful attack, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, not at all the posture of being suppressed by the three fleets just now. "kindness?" "Are they crazy? Suicide charge!" "snort!" "Since you are courting death!" "Then I will fulfill you!" The commanders of the three fleets were all a little dazed by the crazy attack of the Heavenly Court, but they quickly reacted. Commanding all the lizardmen inside the battleship, raising the attack of the battleship to the extreme, and must destroy the heavenly people who charged over in the shortest possible time. "hehe!" Ying Zheng looked at the three stubborn fleets, and raised his hand, holding countless causal lines connecting the lizardmen in his palm. Then, a gentle pull! ~ The void trembled. The heavenly emperor Yingzheng burned raging flames, and the burning void was distorted. "out!" At the cost of burning the Dao source, Ying Zheng exploded with extreme strength, and forcibly pulled out the karma owed by the lizard people to attack the Earth Star. A moment. The lizardmen on the three fleets all turned pale, as if something important had been forcibly pulled out of their bodies, making them feel dizzy and unable to control the battleship to launch an attack. "Damn! My body suddenly became weak, and I can''t control anything!" "How did this happen? My hands don''t work?!" "Is it the group of damned earth stars?" "Although I don''t know what method they used, the changes in our bodies are definitely related to them!" "This attack is silent, making it impossible to guard against!" . While the lizardmen were wailing, Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Yue Fei and other heavenly generals had already led their troops to the front of the three fleets and launched a frenzied attack on them. "kill!" "They have lost their resistance here, this battle will completely destroy them!" "Fix my spear and wear the same robe as my son" "The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat, the ambition to fall into the battle, there is death but no life" "The spear invades for half a day, and the round knife shines in the sun!" "All barbarians inside and outside, whoever dares to call themselves soldiers, will be killed!" "If you don''t destroy the enemy army, you will never turn back. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers will always exist, and the Yanhuang civilization will always exist!" "Famous teachers and generals should not be in prison, thousands of soldiers and horses should avoid white robes" . The battle formations created endless storms amid the roars of the great generals. When the lizardmen lost control of the battleship, they tore apart the blue energy light of the battleship, broke open the battleship mecha, and fought hand-to-hand with the lizardmen in the cabin. Although the Lizard Empire is extremely technologically advanced, its individual strength is also not weak. Even without the protection of the battleship mecha, it still has a strong combat effectiveness. However, they were too far behind the heavenly court and the earth star powerhouses in terms of numbers, and the resistance was defeated after a while, and they were rubbed on the ground by the heavenly court members and the earth star powerhouses. In the end, the Lizardman was defeated, leaving about 70% of the warships, and jumped into the wormhole in desperation, disappearing into the solar system. So far, the battle between Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Earth and Star powerhouses against the invasion of foreign enemies has ended in victory. And it was a complete victory. "I''ll go, it''s so easy to win! Is Yanhuang Heavenly Court too strong, or is the lizard people too powerful???" "It should be that the Lizard Empire underestimated the enemy. How could a high-level civilization empire, the most powerful country in the universe, be defeated by a low-level civilization!" "I think so!" "Hahaha, it turns out that the Lizard Empire is such a rubbish. If I knew they were so vulnerable, I wouldn''t have to fear them when I waited for the Sotomen Empire!" "The Lizard Empire has lost all face this time, and it will soon become the laughing stock of the universe. At that time, his name as the First Empire should be given up!" "Victory! We are victorious! I knew we would be victorious!" "Heaven is invincible, brother Zheng is invincible!" . With the victory of the Heavenly Court, countless creatures in the universe began to discuss, among which the most excited ones were the creatures on the planet Earth. The invasion of the lizardmen cast a cloud of national subjugation on them. As a result, the other party Haohao Tangtang came, but was defeated by Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the earth and stars together, and fled away in despair! The creatures on Earth and Star were surprised and delighted. Surprisingly, they were able to win this defense battle! Happily, they really won the defense battle! However, regardless of surprise or joy, they won this defense battle! As for whether they will be retaliated by the lizard people in the future, they are not worried at all. Because of this duel, I believe that when the Lizard Empire comes back, the allied forces of Heaven and Earth will be able to deal with it. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Crocodile monster: Empress, you just obey me! Chapter 303 Crocodile Monster: Empress, you just follow me! Awaken the continent. Following the announcement of the Empress in White, countless planet owners stopped and discussed with the detached people they led. "The prehistoric civilization, another detached person came out?" "How did the Earth Lord do it?" "This time I only got rid of one, and her strength should not be strong. Finding her out and killing her should make the level of the prehistoric civilization drop!" "Let''s go, find this detached person called Empress in White, and kill her before she meets Dao!" . Countless planet masters who are ready to move lead their detached people towards the place where the empress in white might appear, intending to kill her. Awakening space. Above a void. The figure of the empress in white appeared. Looking at the gray surroundings, the empress in white was a little dazed. Although I have seen such a world through the Gate of Transcendence, I am still a little confused after entering it, or I cant figure out the north, south, east, and west. "This is the world at high latitudes?" There was a little disbelief in her eyes. If she hadn''t known for a long time that this was a world other than the chaotic world, she would have thought she was still in the chaotic world. Ding! After the arrival of the Awakening Continent, the Awakening Space does not allow the detached person to stay. You will be teleported to the Awakened Continent in five seconds. Please get ready, Empress in White! "who?" Hearing the mysterious voice in her ear, the Empress in White immediately became alert, thinking that she had encountered a strong enemy, but in the next second, a white light enveloped her body. Then, without the slightest resistance, she felt that the space changed, and the time flowed, after everything disappeared. She found herself standing in a strange starry sky, looking at it in the same way, there were stars of different sizes, for example, the vastness of the prehistoric stars did not know how many times. "This is where?" The queen in white looked around in confusion. Boom! Dao Jinlun manifests. The avenue of cause and effect blooms. Thick lines of cause and effect protruded out one after another, submerged into the sea of ??stars, looking for the whereabouts of Pangu, Queen in White, Fang Han, Dugu Baitian and others. These people came from the prehistoric beings, more or less there is a cause and effect with her, the empress in white hopes to find them by virtue of the cause and effect line, and ask where is this place? Among them, there is the thickest causal line that spreads to the depths of the prehistoric, who is the link? "This is Pangu..." "This is the queen in white..." "This is..." "Who is this?" The empress in white frowned, with a look of surprise on her face. "Should it be that mysterious Dao creature?" The empress in white is not particularly sure, but seeing the thickness of the causal line, she is very sure that the other end of the causal line is the great life. Because, the sources of these causal lines are all in one place. "Also!" "It''s all together, so save looking for it elsewhere!" The empress in white muttered a few words, and then walked along the line of cause and effect. But soon, she was stopped by the big formation. "Large array?!" She looked at the barriers blocking her progress, raised her eyebrows, and showed doubts: "There is a big barrier, how can I get there?" After finishing speaking, he started looking around, but after looking for a long time, he still couldn''t find a way to leave. Finally, she had no choice but to land on the nearest star, intending to ask the creatures on the star. But before she could ask, a human monster with a crocodile head emerged from the ground. "Huh?" "Spirit of the Great Dao!" "Still a delicate little girl!" "Jie Jie Jie!" "I like!" As soon as the crocodile-headed monster appeared, it uttered obscene words to tease the empress in white, with an extremely arrogant attitude, like a hooligan. The empress in white frowned in disgust. Although she couldn''t understand the language of the crocodile monster, it could be seen from his speech and behavior that those words were definitely not good words. "roll!" She looked at the crocodile monster who still didn''t know how to restrain herself, her pretty face turned cold, and she yelled angrily. Then, the jade hand waved. Avenue golden wheel running. Three thousand avenues bloom. The endless rules and order formed an incomparably vast world. Hundreds of millions of creatures screamed and roared at the crocodile monster, turned into a vast attack, and slammed into the crocodile monster fiercely. "Huh!" "Such a hot little girl, if you disagree with me, do it!" "Hey, I like it!" "It''s enough to have **** like this!" The crocodile monster laughed strangely when he saw the terrorist attack pressing down from above his head. "Hammer!" The crocodile monster raised his big hand, and a sledgehammer flashing with endless destruction appeared in his hand. "Broken!" He didn''t mobilize any avenue power, just swung the sledgehammer in his hand with the strength of his body. Boom! A hammer fell. The endless path of destruction lingered out, colliding with the world formed by the law and order in an instant. Then, effortlessly shredded the attack and the world of the Empress in White, and rushed towards the Empress in White. "Um?!" The empress in white squinted her eyes, and the golden wheel of the avenue turned, which once again triggered the birth of the three thousand worlds, which turned into a powerful attack, sweeping the incoming sledgehammer. Boom boom boom~~ A violent collision sounded, shaking the entire star. "Enough!" The crocodile monster laughed strangely. Although his attack was blocked by the empress in white, he was not angry at all. "Although the attack method is simple, it is also good for warming the bed." "Um?!" Although the empress in white couldn''t understand the words of the crocodile monster, it could be seen from the expression of the crocodile monster that what he said was definitely not good. "snort!" The empress in white didn''t talk nonsense with the crocodile monster, she mobilized the power of the three thousand worlds, turned it into a powerful attack, and blasted at the crocodile monster. To deal with this kind of hooligans, such means are needed. "Hahaha!" "Little girl, you really are hot enough!" The crocodile monster laughed excitedly, and the sledgehammer was spinning rapidly in his hand. One after another, the Dao of Destruction burst out on the sledgehammer, forming various attacks, destroying the world attack of the Empress in White. Boom! Boom! rumbling... The world created by the empress in white has been shattered by the law of destruction time and time again. Endless creatures died unexpectedly, accumulating countless karma and karma. The crocodile monster does not cultivate the avenue of karma, and does not know what kind of consequences the karma line and karma will bring. Maybe when he knows, he has already reincarnated! "Boom!" The world is still being destroyed, and the roar continues. The crocodile monster laughed arrogantly, and said: "Little girl, don''t resist needlessly! Obediently obey me! Master Crocodile will take you to eat delicious food and drink spicy food, so that you will have no worries for the rest of your life! " He doesn''t know, as he continues to destroy the world, the causal line on his body keeps getting thicker. Finally, when the causal line was strengthened to a certain extent, the empress in white made a move. She raised her jade hand and pulled the causal line fiercely. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Crocodile mounts, facing the avenue! Chapter 304 The crocodile mount, facing the avenue! "Pfft!" There was a crisp sound. The skeleton of the crocodile monster seemed to be broken, and it fell to the ground all of a sudden, splashing dust. The hammer of destruction in his hand also flew out. "Damn it!" "This avenue of karma is too weird!" "If I hit you, I owe you karma! When you come to me, you still owe karma!" The crocodile monster lay on the ground and roared angrily. He is very aggrieved now. He is obviously stronger than the Empress in White, but in the end he is restrained by the Empress in White''s karma, and he has no temper at all. The empress in white sneered, and said: "If you attack me, as long as you don''t get killed by me, you will be restricted by the Dao of Karma, and you will owe Karma unlimitedly!" The crocodile monster was extremely sad and indignant. I wanted to catch a little girl to warm the bed. As a result, it hit the iron board! "well." "It was all a misunderstanding just now!" "You and I make peace, how about it?" "Oh, why did you do it again?!" "Didn''t you say you want to make peace?" "Damn it. Smelly bitch, I won''t be polite if you do it!" "What?" "You ask me how to leave?" "Leave directly, the teleportation channel is over there, and it will be powerful if you enter!" "Oh little girl, I''m going to fight back!" . The crocodile monster cried. I was made to cry by the rogue style of the Empress Karma in White. With a wave of the Doomhammer, the void channel opened, signaling the white-clothed empress to leave. But the Empress in White just glanced at the void passage, then turned to look at the crocodile monster, and said, "Now I have a choice for you: one, become my mount, and leave with me; two, resist to the death and be shot by me." kill! You have five breaths to think about it. When the time is up, it will be automatically regarded as a resistance to the death! At that time, I will use the Dao of Karma to kill you, so that you will never be reborn forever! " "Ah~" The crocodile monster was furious: "It''s too much to bully the crocodile." Before he finished speaking, the causal line in the hands of the queen in white pulled, and the crocodile monster froze, as if countless sources had been stripped away, causing him extreme pain. "you" The crocodile monster was aggrieved to the extreme. He thought of ten thousand possibilities, but he never thought it would be like this. "You still have three breaths of time!" The queen in white pulled the causal line and exerted force again, "ah" The complexion of the crocodile monster changed drastically, and it roared mournfully: "Don''t pull, I promise!" "He who understands the current affairs is a hero! Show your body, let''s go!" The corner of the empress''s mouth curled up, and a charming smile appeared on her delicate face, but in the eyes of the crocodile monster, she looked like a femme fatale, which made him terrified and resentful . "Walk!" The crocodile monster had no room to resist, so it had no choice but to transform into its own body from the white-clothed empress, opened its **** mouth, swallowed the planet that gave birth to him, and then landed at the feet of the white-clothed empress, carrying her into the void passage. "interesting!" Wang Yi, who has been paying attention to the battle of the Empress in White, saw the process of her subduing the crocodile monster. The corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and a faint smile was drawn: "The Dao of Karma, yes, there is a future!" "My lord, what are you going to do with the empress in white?" The incarnation of the avenue saw the empress in white walking towards them, and the figure of the empress in white could not help appearing in his mind. The two were transformed into one, with exactly the same appearance and temperament. If they meet, I dont know what sparks will be created. "What to do, what to do!" Wang Yi didn''t take it seriously. Whether it is the empress in white or the queen in white, they are all the same in his eyes and will not treat them differently. "All right!" The avatar of the avenue nodded slightly, but said nothing. Seeing this, Wang Yi turned his head to look at the Empress in White again. The starry sky area she is currently in is only two starry sky areas away from here. According to the speed of the empress in white and the crocodile monster, it won''t take long to arrive. Therefore, he didn''t have to go to pick up the Empress in White. Not long! The empress in white walked over along the causal line, and saw the grandmeng warship suspended in the void, with a slight surprise on her delicate face. "Come on!" Before she took a closer look at the Hongmeng warship that was haunted by Dao, a thick and loud voice came from the warship, giving her a feeling of spring breeze. "oh!" The empress in white didn''t know what was going on. After hearing this voice, she stepped onto the warship in a strange way, without any hesitation. "Who are you?" When the empress in white got on the warship and saw a strange man standing on the bow, she looked surprised and stunned. Because she had never seen this man before, but the man gave her a familiar feeling, as if she had seen it somewhere. The queen in white can be 100% sure that he has never met Wang Yi, but the familiarity gave her a very familiar feeling. "Ye Qingxian, you are finally here!" "Pangu, Huangtian, Fang Han and others are retreating in the formation, and they can''t come out to catch up with you for the time being!" "In a moment, he will explain to you why he is here!" Wang Yi did not answer the question of the Empress in White, but simply said a few words, and asked the avatar of Dao to explain everything for him. But the empress in white rejected Wang Yi''s proposal, and said bluntly: "I don''t want to hear his explanation, I just want to hear from you!" "kindness?" Wang Yi was taken aback. Glanced at the Empress in White in surprise, then sneered, "Who am I?" "have no idea!" The empress in white really doesn''t know Wang Yi''s identity, but the crocodile monster under her feet instinctively senses that Wang Yi is not easy to mess with, and is a very powerful boss. Hearing the answer from the "Master" Empress in White, my heart almost stopped in fright. Master, can you be a little respectful! This guy is incredibly powerful. I almost frightened myself to death just by taking a look at him. You asked him to explain to you about awakening the continent. Are you looking for death? Even if you want to die, can you not drag me? ! I''m still young, only 200 million years old, and I don''t want to die young. The crocodile monster''s heart was trembling so badly that even his body was trembling, and he was sweating profusely. He was afraid that Wang Yi would be unhappy and raise his hand to kill him and the empress in white. But in the next second, something that surprised the crocodile monster happened. Wang Yi was not angry when he heard the question from the Empress in White, but instead laughed: "Okay! Then come here!" "kindness!" The empress in white was just trying, she didn''t really want Wang Yi to tell her, but she was a little surprised that Wang Yi agreed. However, her good psychological quality made her calm down quickly, walked up to Wang Yi, and waited quietly for Wang Yi''s explanation! But as soon as she arrived in front of Wang Yi, she felt a vast and surging breath rushing towards her face. Even she who has already detached herself looks very insignificant in front of this aura. "So strong!" The empress in white bit her lip, insisting not to be overwhelmed by this truth. "hehe!" The incarnation of Dao saw this, shook his head with a smile, then waved a chair and put it behind the empress in white, and said, "Sit down!" After finishing speaking, he nodded to Wang Yi, then stood aside and fell silent. Wang Yi ignored the small movements of the incarnation of the Dao, and slowly opened his mouth to talk about the flood, the sea, the chaos, the awakening space and the awakening continent. Nothing was missed, and the empress in white immediately fell into silence. The truth she was looking for turned out to be like this. Subverted her previous cognition. However, she didn''t show too much surprise, she was just stunned for a while, and then regained her composure, as if she had accepted everything Wang Yi said. The avatar of Dao Dao was faintly curious, and said, "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Normal people would be surprised when they heard what Wang Yi said. The empress in white was only in a daze for a moment, and then returned to calm, which surprised him very much. "hehe!" The empress in white smiled lightly, and said: "So what if you are surprised, since Pan Gu and the others are here, it is obvious that everything he said is true! So, be surprised rather than accept! " After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Wang Yi, and said, "When Nuwa created the prehistoric human race in the past, there was a mysterious strong man who pointed out, it must be you?!" "Not bad!" Wang Yi did not deny it. "Fellow Daoist Nuwa has always been brooding over your existence!" The empress in white thought of the scene when she was discussing Taoism with Nuwa, and her eyes could not help revealing a touch of complexity. Things are brooding. "It''s not important. When she is detached, she will know what''s going on!" Wang Yi said with a smile. He already knew about Nuwa''s situation, even if the Empress in White didn''t say anything, he still understood what was going on! However, the time of the Empress in White is still a little weak, and she needs to improve her strength. Otherwise, you will be restricted everywhere in future battles But he doesn''t want to appear autocratic, so. "Pangu and others are practicing in the dream world I created. Do you want to enter and practice, or learn about the situation in the awakened continent?" He did not force the empress in white to practice. Although the strength of the Empress in White is the weakest among the detached people, he still has no intention of forcing the Empress in White on this issue. Whether to go to practice in the dream world or not is up to the empress in white to decide for herself. The empress in white glanced at the entrance of the dream world, then looked at the starry sky outside, pondered for a moment, and said, "I want to see the outside world!" "good!" Wang Yi shrugged. "Take her to learn about this world! By the way, kill a few giant star beasts! Remember, don''t run too far! " Wang Yi pointed to the avatar of Dao beside him, and asked him to lead the empress in white to go out to practice. "OK!" The avatar of the Great Dao absolutely obeys Wang Yi''s orders, without any emotion or disobedience, even if Wang Yi asks him to die now, he will kill himself without hesitation. "Let''s go!" The incarnation of Dao jumped on the back of the crocodile monster, looked at the empress in white who was a little dazed, and said: "Don''t be dazed, let''s go! Time is limited, I will take you to the surrounding starry sky area first, kill a few starry sky behemoths by the way, and improve your combat experience!" After finishing speaking, he stepped on the back of the crocodile monster and said, "It has rough skin and thick flesh, a very good mount!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： Iron-eating Beast: Turn all weird creatures into bamboo! Chapter 305 Iron-eating Beast: All the weird creatures, turn them into bamboo! "Although this mount is a bit ugly, it looks very cool!" Wang Yi looked at the backs of the incarnation of Dao and the empress in white leaving, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a faint smile was drawn: "It''s actually quite nice to have a mount!" "Forget it, let''s wait!" "Big Bear is about to break free, let him be a mount when the time comes!" "Wait for Chi You to escape, then give it back to him!" "but." "Big Bear''s character is a little tricky!" "Needs a tweak!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the prehistoric picture created by the system, and the smile on his face became thicker. real world! As the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Earth and Star Alliance repelled the invasion of the three fleets of the Lizard Empire, all the people fell into joy. Although the crisis has not been completely lifted, it no longer affects their mood. "Tsk tsk tsk, Dao Dao actually hit the attention of the iron beast bear, how courageous!" "Only Chi You and his eighty-one brothers can surrender that thing. Can the rest really let them be used as mounts?" "I''m also very curious!" "Iron Eater Big Bear: What''s going on? I feel like someone is arranging me?!" "Big Bear: Just ride, if you can wake me up, I''m the loser!" "Hanhan just doesn''t move, what can you do?" "It''s over! The bear is about to be snatched away!" . Following the general public''s discussion, the Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng commanded the Heavenly Court Army and the Earth-Star Alliance Army to pull the broken warships into the solar system one after another. Then, use Taoist supernatural powers to analyze the internal structure of the battleship and repair the damaged position. And at the fastest speed, equip it to Yanhuang Heavenly Court. "The shape and technology of these warships have been deciphered by us. Next, we will use the resources of the solar system to mass-produce such warships, so as to gradually build the Great Wall of Stars!" Emperor Yingzheng did not forget to build the Interstellar Great Wall. After uncovering the secret of the warship, he immediately ordered the members of the Tianting Industry Department to refine similar warships for use in the Interstellar Great Wall. The members of the Tianting Industry Department dare not neglect. In order to quickly complete the task of Yingzheng, many master craftsmen were selected from the Earth-Star Alliance. With the blessing of the Time Array, one after another warships were refined. So far, Heavenly Court has its own star fleet. At the same time, in order to better command the Earth-Star Alliance Army, Ying Zheng deliberately incorporated it into the Heavenly Court and became a member of the Heavenly Army and Heavenly General. Then, equip the heavenly court warships, form a defensive formation around the solar system, and sharpen their knives eagerly waiting for the lizard empire that may invade again at any time. Prehistoric world. Time flies by. Many masters who are in a lack of mood and have fallen into weirdness are quietly brewing a big plan to overthrow the prehistoric world. Once they succeed, the prehistoric world will be in danger. Although the strange ancestors such as Hongjun could not enter the prehistoric world, they quietly got in touch with the blackened corpse. Planning to attract countless strange forces in the sea of ????boundaries, infecting the prehistoric world and the great world. "Everyone, we''ve got in touch with the blackened corpse, and it''s time to implement our plan! Do you think it is better to infect Tianyuan first, or start from other places in the wild? " "There are too many masters in Tianyuan. Ordinary dark creatures were killed by the opponent before entering. This place should be excluded!" "That''s right, the masters of the wild and the chaos are all gathered in the abyss of heaven, we can''t take risks, we should start with the wild monsters first! By blackening the corpse, it should be able to quickly infect the monster race! " "No! Donghuang Taiyi and Golden Crow Old Ten have been reincarnated in the Yaozu, and they are very powerful. Infecting the Yaozu can easily arouse their vigilance, so because of Heaven''s attention!" "That''s right! Di Jun is already fit for heaven, and no one knows if he is really dead. Once he infects the monster race and touches his reverse scale, it will easily trigger his strong reaction!" "The monster race can''t do it, then the human race! Human race is the largest race in the prehistoric world, once they are infected, the prehistoric races are nothing to worry about!" "What kind of word is this, the human race is the most powerful in the heavens and myriad worlds, once a strange invasion is found, they will inevitably attack it in groups, and it may affect our next plan. Therefore, the human race must be excluded! " "This doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work, could it infect all races?" "Ten Thousand Races? There are too few Xeons, and there is no point in infecting them, and it is easy to be exposed, so the gains outweigh the losses!" "Then only the Wu clan is left!" "Witch Clan? That''s a good choice. Su Hui, who has been reincarnated from the Eleventh Patriarchal Witch and Pingxin Empress, has not awakened yet. Chi You and the eighty-one brothers are still relatively weak. The rest of the big witches are all in retreat. Pay attention to the affairs of the Wu clan. Except for the powerful iron-eating beast, it seems that there is no decent expert who can stop the weird invasion. Once the ordinary witch clan members are infected, they can wait for the opportunity to infect those retreating big witches. At that time, the Wu people will be at their fingertips. " "That''s right! That iron-eating beast sleeps for thousands of years, and its intelligence is low, so it won''t meddle in the affairs of the witch clan. There shouldn''t be any obstacles to us invading the Wu Clan! " "Okay! Then go to the Wu Clan and try to infect the Wu Clan in the shortest possible time!" As the discussion of the strange ancestors ended, the blackened corpses also quickly issued orders to the strange creatures in the prehistoric world, telling them to rush to the Wu Clan resident, infecting all the Wu Clan members and turning them into strange creatures. However, when they approached the Witch Clan''s camp, the iron-eating beast, Big Bear, suddenly raised its huge head in its sleep, and looked in the direction where the strange creature was approaching. "ǹ~" Two black bear paws scratched their heads, with a hint of confusion in their eyes. Then, lying on the ground, he continued to sleep soundly. But the scope of the sleeping space has rapidly expanded. For a moment, the strange creatures that invaded the witch clan were covered in it. Then, all the weird creatures fell to the ground collectively as if they had drunk Mongolian sweat medicine, snoring loudly. The members of the witch clan are unknown, so after feeling the sleeping space of the iron-eating beast bear, they quickly moved away to avoid being enveloped in it. "Huh?! Why did Senior Bear''s sleep space become larger?" "I don''t know! Go quickly, don''t be trapped in the dream of Senior Bear, or you will be easily eaten as bamboo!" "Alas! Senior Bear''s dream space is getting more and more terrifying. If this continues, our living quarters will be gone in a short time!" "No way! Senior Big Bear''s drowsiness is getting longer and longer. It has been a thousand years since he woke up last time. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up!" "Oh, Zu Wu and Chi You Bingzhu have not yet awakened Su Hui, and we are a bit weak in the future of the Wu Clan!" "No way! Now I can only rely on Senior Xiong!" . The members of the Witch Clan didn''t know that the iron-eating beast had just blocked the catastrophe of genocide for them. Otherwise, he would kneel in front of Big Bear to thank him. In his sleep, the iron-eater bear discovered many delicious bamboos, all of which were his favorite species. So, I started eating and drinking. "Damn! This beast turned us into bamboo." "It hurts me to death, why is this thing so weird, aren''t we weird creatures? Why are we so vulnerable in front of him!" "What happened? Why did I turn into a green bamboo? Can anyone explain to me?!" "Made, evil animal, get out of here, don''t come near me, get out of here." "Damn it, you dare to bite my arm, it''s unforgivable!" "Ancestor, save me!" . So all the strange creatures that entered the territory of the Wu Clan were pulled into a dream by the iron-eating beast bear, and turned into green bamboos, which were eaten by the iron-eating beast bear, causing endless pain. Moreover, after they die, they will be resurrected and turned into another type of bamboo, which will be constantly eaten by iron-eating beasts. So reciprocating, I don''t know how long it will take to stop! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： Empress Pingxin: Sister Nuwa, are you detached? ! Chapter 306 Empress Pingxin: Sister Nuwa, are you detached? ! In the abyss of heaven. Fuxi, who was in retreat, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, outlining a mysterious smile: "It''s not good to provoke anyone. You have to provoke the iron-eating beast that is about to escape. If you want to die, just say it, why go to the witch clan!" "Now it, don''t talk about you little Kakoumi, even Hongjun and other weird ancestors dare not easily provoke it!" "Soon, his dream space will cover the entire space, and you will suffer!" Speaking of this, Fuxi opened his eyes in vain, and looked at the Wu Clan resident with trepidation in his heart. The big bear''s dream space enveloped the entire prehistoric wilderness. Will they also be treated as bamboo and be eaten by the big bear? Can''t! Fuxi said it was impossible, but the guilt in his heart became more and more intense. In the past, when facing thousands of races against the sky, he did not have the slightest timidity. But now facing the dream space of the iron-eating beast bear, he is really a little embarrassed. Because the big bear''s dream space is too perverted, no matter who is shrouded in it, it will turn into a bamboo for the bear to slaughter. No matter how you resist, you will not be able to escape the big bear''s gnawing. Although he was not afraid of life and death, it was not at all pleasant to be pulled into a dream, turned into a bamboo and eaten. But any normal person is unwilling to bear such a feeling. "Brother~" At this moment, Nu Wa''s voice sounded. Fuxi looked up, and the figure of Nuwa appeared in front of him at some point. "Little sister." A trace of surprise flashed in Fuxi''s eyes, but it disappeared quickly, replaced by information. He sensed the aura of detachment from Nuwa''s figure: "Little sister, are you about to be detached?" Nuwa nodded lightly, and said: "It is true that I am about to transcend, but compared with the lazy iron-eating beast of the Wu Clan, it is not long behind!" "kindness?" Fu Xi was taken aback. He actually heard resentment, resentment, and annoyance from Nuwa''s voice, as if someone who had been looked down upon had been detached. "Forehead" The clever Fuxi couldn''t see the reason, but he didn''t point it out. One is to take care of his sister''s face, and the other is that it is unnecessary. There is no shortage of amazing and talented people in this world. The iron-eating beast seems to be someone who eats all day long, but no one notices that it is the origin of yin and yang, and its talent exceeds most innate gods and demons. In addition, the iron-eating beast has a simple mind, so even if it doesn''t practice, its cultivation will improve rapidly. Nuwa lags behind the iron-eating beast in detachment, which is both beyond reason and within reason. After all, good aptitude doesn''t necessarily mean you can transcend. If this is the case, there are countless people in the prehistoric world who have already transcended. As for Nuwa''s mentality, he, as an older brother, can understand it. Letting a low-intelligence idiot compare to it is a bit unacceptable for anyone! However, the iron-eating beast stepped into detachment after eating and sleeping, which made Fuxi a little puzzled. Transcendence is so easy, the creatures in the prehistoric world don''t need to practice anymore! Wouldnt it be beautiful to sit and wait for detachment after eating every day! But is that really the case? of course not! The iron-eater bear can sleep until he is detached, but it is absolutely impossible to change it to someone else. Because the chances between living beings are different, just like detachment, the path that others can walk through may not be able to walk through you here. So, he didn''t get too entangled in the iron-eating beast bear''s detachment, lest the lack of mood let Wei Wei take advantage of the loophole. "Every living being has every living being''s chance. Big Bear''s ability to step into transcendence in sleep is its chance, just like the Empress in White who transcended through the path of cause and effect. If it were someone else, I''m afraid there would be no chance of transcendence!" Although Fuxi understands Nuwa, but as an older brother, seeing her depressed look, she still wants to enlighten her: "Besides." "The person who should really be depressed should not be you, it should be Chi You!" "What do you think?" . Nwa''s mouth twitched slightly. He found that his elder brother was really dark-bellied sometimes. In order to enlighten myself, I dragged "irrelevant" people into the water, really. Nu Wa no longer knows how to describe it. But Fuxi''s words made sense to her. As the master of the iron-eating beast Big Bear, Chi You was one of the absolute main forces in the battle against the sky in the past, and now one of the arrogance in the prehistoric world. Talent is not weak. If you know that the iron-eater bear is about to escape, you must be very depressed! Thinking of this, Nu Wa''s mood improved a lot. "Brother is right!" Nu Wa smiled strangely, and said, "I think Chi You should be allowed to awaken Su Hui as soon as possible, otherwise the iron-eating beast will be detached, and he won''t be able to see the big bear after awakening!" Finished speaking. Without waiting for Fuxi to open his mouth, he soared into the sky and flew towards the Wu Clan residence. At the same time, he also left a sentence for Fuxi: "Brother, Mrs. Pingxin has a good relationship with me. I have to go and see her cultivation after reincarnation!" Then, the figure disappeared without a trace. The corners of Fuxi''s mouth twitched: "Woman! You have a strong desire for revenge!" Although Nuwa is his younger sister, what Nuwa is going to do makes him a little speechless. The dignified and half-step detached existence actually spoofed Chi You, Ping Xin and others because of jealousy of Da Xiong. If there is no revenge in it, he absolutely does not believe it. Afterwards, with a faint sigh, he closed his eyes and stopped thinking about Nuwa. "Huh!" soon. The figure of Nuwa appeared in the residence of the prehistoric witch clan. Because her cultivation base has reached the half-step transcendence state, the restrictions imposed on her by the prehistoric law are almost zero. Otherwise, she really didn''t dare to enter the prehistoric world where the way of heaven is flawed. "Huh? They haven''t awakened yet!" "Exactly, let me help you awaken!" Nuwa smiled. Raising his right hand, he waved lightly at the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others who were retreating in the Wu Clan''s residence, and dozens of mysterious and mysterious airflows flew towards the Wu Clan''s residence, enveloping the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others inside. A moment later. Opened up their hidden Su Hui. "Huh? I turned out to be the Twelve Patriarch Wudi Jiang!" "Brother." "After reincarnation, I was ignorant for so much time!" "Huh? Nuwa?" "Is it Su Hui that you helped us open?" . The Twelve Ancestral Witches, the Soldier Master Chi You and others woke up one after another. They were a little confused at first, but as time went by, they gradually digested the things in their minds, and then they understood what was going on. Because of this, he sighed. Unexpectedly, in the reincarnation of the original reincarnation, Su Hui was ignorant for such a long time, which is really embarrassing. However, they also knew that it was Nuwa who opened Su Hui now. Otherwise, it will take a while to activate Su Hui by itself. "it''s me!" Faced with the inquiries from the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others, Nu Wa did not hide anything, and directly admitted that it was her who did it. The Twelve Ancestral Witches and the military master Chi You and others looked at each other, and then said: "Fellow Daoist Nuwa, have we been reincarnated in these years, have Hongjun and other strange creatures been wiped out?" They don''t care about many things, and weird creatures are one of them. Nuwa heard the words, a faint smile appeared on Huagui''s face, and said: "Hongjun and other weird ancestors have not been destroyed yet. Now, they are sealed in the special space of Tianyuan by the law of heaven, and the rest of the strange creatures can no longer make waves! Besides, fellow daoists have awakened, even if they break free from the seal of heaven, they will not be able to invade the prehistoric world! " When the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Warlord Chi You and others heard the words, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching: "." They are not fools. From Nu Wa''s speech and behavior, it can be seen that the purpose of opening Su Hui, such as herself, was definitely not to resist the invasion of weird ancestors such as Hongjun. Definitely something else. Its just not stated clearly! Pingxin Empress is the one who has the best relationship with Nuwa among all the people, although because of reincarnation, she has not been in touch for tens of thousands of years. But time is like a blink of an eye for monks, and the friendship between the two will not be weakened by tens of thousands of years. "Nuwa, have you reached that step?" Empress Pingxin stared at Nuwa for a long time, and finally saw a clue. Detachment. Although Nuwa can prolong her aura, she will still have a weak aura, which is exactly the same as the aura of Fang Han, Dugu Baitian and others before they transcended in previous years. That''s why she was sure that Nu Wa had already taken that step. Nuwa smiled slightly, and said: "En! We barely made it to that point, but it will take some time before we can truly detach ourselves. but" Speaking of this, Nuwa suddenly showed a nasty smile on her face, and said, "Do you still remember the incarnation that the white-clothed queen originally transformed into during the battle against heaven?" "She''s out of it." "Not so long ago!" "Practice is the Dao of Karma!" "What?" This news is very exciting. The Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You who were bombed were staring at each other, and turned their backs on their backs. The empress in white. Of course they do. During the battle against heaven in the past, if it hadn''t been for the empress in white who blocked Di Jun who was about to escape at a critical moment, how could she have won the battle against heaven in the end. At that time, no one knew the identity of the Empress in White, and only thought that she was a hidden powerhouse in the world. But as the war continued and the Empress in White appeared, they really knew the identity of the Empress in White. She is just an original incarnation of the queen in white. After the battle against heaven. The Empress in White thought about the attack of the Empress in White, and deliberately cut off the relationship between the two, making it an independent individual, no longer subject to her restrictions. However, the Empress in White was seriously injured at that time and had to choose reincarnation. After that, I didn''t hear about the Empress in White. Now Nuwa said that the Empress in White is transcendent, making them all look incredible. It''s not that the empress in white cannot be detached, but the news is so shocking! "Fellow Daoist Nuwa, can you explain in detail the process of the Empress in White''s transcendence?" "It''s not that we don''t believe it, it''s that the news is so shocking!" "Yeah! How long has it been, how can she be detached?" "You said she was walking on the road of karma. Could it be that she relied on the original source of the queen in white who has already detached?" "We are not surprised that the queen in white can be detached. Her talent is unmatched, but an original incarnation is detached, which really makes us unbelievable!" "When did this happen?!" . Nu Wa smiled lightly, and said: "Of course it is true! If you don''t believe me, look at the image of her detachment." After finishing speaking, with a wave of her right hand, the whole process of the former white-clothed empress''s detachment was manifested, and provided to the twelve ancestor witches and Chi You, the leader of the army, and others watched it. Her current state is a half-step detachment, and she can barely see through the ages. So, the matter of manifesting the empress in white will not make her feel difficult. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： Nuwas mentality was out of balance, and the big bear ate Chi You and others! Chapter 307 Nuwa''s mentality is out of balance, and the big bear eats Chi You and others! "This is?" Seeing all kinds of things in the picture, the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others were dumbfounded. The empress in white! She is really detached! I still use the karmic avenue that is not favored by people. The most terrifying thing is that Hongjun and other weird ancestors were not her opponents, and were severely abused. "The empress in white is not weaker than others!" "Alas! I never imagined that so many things have happened during the years I have been waiting for my reincarnation!" "One body and two detachments, empress, empress, ancient times and present, no one can compare!" "Perhaps, their talents have surpassed God the Father!" . After a long time. The Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others all sighed, lamenting that everything is unpredictable! Nuwa saw this, but smiled bitterly, and said: "Actually, there is one thing I haven''t told you, I hope you are prepared!" "whats the matter?" The Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and the others looked at Nu Wa in bewilderment, wondering what else she didn''t say? ! The smile on the corner of Nuwa''s mouth became more and more intense, pointing to the iron-eating beast bear that was hundreds of millions of miles away behind the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You and the others, and said: "Chi You''s mount, the Iron-eating Beast, has been eating and sleeping all these years. Now I have realized detachment, a big step faster than me." "At the critical moment, it has basically been sleeping all these years, and it doesn''t know that it has stepped into detachment!" "kindness?!" "I think so! Fellow Daoist Chi You, as its master, has the responsibility and obligation to remind it of its detachment!" "Otherwise, it will sleep like this forever!" The voice fell. The Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others were in a state of chaos, staring blankly at the iron-eating beast, the big bear, which was hundreds of millions of miles away behind them. "You said it was detached?" Chi You asked in disbelief. "good!" Nuwa nodded with a smile, and said in a very firm voice: "It has indeed transcended, if you don''t believe me, you can go over and wake him up!" ? ? ? Chi You completely killed the eye. My heart is full of galloping horses. Iron Eater! His mount, Big Bear, is detached? ! this. how could it be possible? ! But thinking of Nuwa''s firm words, they felt that all this was true. "Whether it''s true or false, wake up the big head first!" The Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You and the others looked at each other, and decided to wake up the sleeping big head and ask whether it was true or not! However, no matter how they yelled, Big Bear didn''t seem to hear it, lying on the ground sleeping soundly and sweetly. The Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others frowned, thinking that there must be something they didn''t know. Otherwise, with their identities, it is impossible not to wake up Big Bear. "You can use Dao to touch its dream space, maybe you can wake it up!" at this time. Nuwa''s voice sounded again, guiding the direction of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others. But when they vibrated the avenue and used the Tao to shake the strange space around the iron-eating beast, they felt a force that was above their laws circulating inside. Before they figured out what was going on, the sleeping bear suddenly sneezed, and all the paths they protruded were shattered by the strange energy in the space. Then, a strong aura of detachment swept over, swallowing up all their spiritual thoughts and completely cutting off their investigation. "this" See this scene. The Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others were all silent! I feel very uncomfortable. An iron-eating beast they kept as a pet and a mount was even more detached than their masters. Who can stand this kind of blow! "Big Bear. How did he do it?" This is not only the doubt of Chi You, but also the doubt of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and others. An iron-eating beast that they regard as a pet and a mount, how can it be possible to comprehend detachment while sleeping, there must be something hidden in it that they don''t know. Nuwa thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know exactly how it transcends, but I can tell you about it!" Nuwa took a deep breath and organized her words. Then, he said: "In the past, Dugu Baitian and others were detached. After you chose to solve the reincarnation, the iron-eating beast somehow ate the Heaven-opening Ax you gave him, and then fell asleep soundly." "Fellow Daoist Nuwa, what did you say it ate just now?" Bingzhu, Twelve Ancestral Witches and the others thought they heard it wrong, so they made a special question. "Open the God Axe!" Nuwa recalled the scene of the iron-eating beast gnawing on the Heavenly God Ax in the past, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, saying: "The teeth of this iron-eating beast are not so good, so the Heavenly God''s Axe was used by Pan Gu to open up the sky in the past. There is no weapon comparable to the Xeon artifact in terms of hardness, but under the gnawing of the iron-eating beast, it was swallowed up in a short while. Then, it fell asleep at the entrance of the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation, and finally several great witches of the Wu Clan brought him back to the Wu Clan''s resident. Over the years, it rarely wakes up, and spends most of it in a sound sleep. Maybe it''s pure-hearted, or it''s a gifted talent. In short, as the iron-eating beast sleeps longer and longer, its consciousness is gradually immersed in sleep, and finally a strange and incomparable dream space is formed. All creatures that are shrouded in the dream space will turn into the bamboo that the Iron Eater Bear loves to eat, and be eaten by him one by one! In the end, no living beings dared to enter the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles around the iron-eating beast. As for how it comprehended detachment, it may be related to its sleeping space. Finished speaking. There was an evil smile on the corner of her mouth, she stretched her waist, and said: "Okay, fellow Taoists, I''ve said what I need to say, and I''m going to find my own way of transcendence!" "Oh, right!" "Although you are his masters, don''t step into his dream easily." "Otherwise, he will eat it like bamboo!" Finished speaking. Nwa stepped forward. Disappeared in front of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others. . The Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others looked at each other in blank dismay, their thoughts were a little messy, and they couldn''t turn the corner for the time being. After a long time, the still smart and profound Empress Pingxin came to her senses, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she outlined a charming smile: "Big Bear''s detachment actually blows up the mentality of Fellow Daoist Nuwa!" "interesting!" "Tsk tsk tsk~" "What''s the meaning?" Eleventh Ancestral Witch and Military Master Chi You looked at Empress Pingxin suspiciously, wondering why she would say such a thing? Empress Pingxin smiled and said: "Think about it, what is the relationship between Daxiong Chaotao and Nuwa?" "She has already stepped into the realm of half-step detachment, she should practice hard in closed doors, and strive to be detached as soon as possible!" "Come to us at this time, and deliberately open up our Su Hui, awaken us who are sinking, is it really for us to resist the strange invasion?" "Clearly not!" "She did this for only one purpose, and was hit by Big Bear''s detachment!" "Think about it, who is Nuwa? The former Emperor Wa of Heaven, the first strange woman in the prehistoric world, the Holy Mother of Human Race. When such a character is about to be detached, will he feel comfortable when he is detached by a simple-minded mount? " "Obviously not!" "Even those of us who heard the news of Daxiong''s detachment felt very uncomfortable, let alone a girl like Nuwa!" "So, she came here to wake up Su Hui and I just wanted to see the unbalanced expression in our hearts after we knew that Big Bear had escaped, so that she could feel better!" "So, you brothers don''t have to worry too much about Big Bear''s detachment!" "Think about it, it happened after Big Bear swallowed the Celestial Axe. If he didn''t swallow the Celestial Axe, would he be able to escape?" "Clearly impossible!" "So, Big Bear''s ability to escape is all thanks to Kaitian Shenaxe!" "Moreover, the detachment of the big bear is also a great thing for the Wu clan!" "Since Father God transcended, our Wu Clan has gradually declined. Although the Six Paths of Reincarnation are still controlled by our Wu Clan, the luck of the Wu Clan is far worse than when Father God was there!" "Now that the big bear is detached, it will definitely increase the luck of the Wu Clan. Whether it is for me or other Wu Clans, it is a good thing!" "So, brothers, don''t worry too much about Big Bear''s detachment!" Having said that. But Big Bear''s detachment still hit them hard. "Sister! You''re right, Nuwa definitely did it on purpose, but Daxiong, a lazy guy, has already transcended, let us masters feel so embarrassed!" "Ah! Laozi Wuwei, I think this big bear is even more Wuwei than him!" "Yes! If I let Lao Tzu know, I will definitely regard this idiot as a confidant!" "Come on! Big Bear doesn''t like my gloomy temper!" "Yeah! Big Bear didn''t like Big Bear from the beginning, and he probably won''t like it now!" "Hey, you said that the big head has already transcended, how about we enter his dream to see? Maybe after a close understanding of the method of transcendence, it can give us some inspiration?!" "It''s worth a try!" "But the dream of the big bear is a bit weird. Will it treat me as a bamboo and eat it when I go in?" "No, we are its master, it dares!" . Chi You and the Eleventh Ancestral Witch muttered in a low voice. Then, resolutely walked into Big Bear''s dream. Plop! Plop! thump. A group of twelve people, all paralyzed on the ground. Confused. fell asleep soundly. Then, the consciousness and the big bear''s dream space were intertwined, turning into twelve strange bamboos. "ǹ~" The sleeping bear suddenly turned over, raised his honest head, sniffed the air in front of him, and then clicked his mouth: "Delicious." Then, he climbed up to the bamboo transformed into by the soldier lord Chi You, grabbed it and gnawed it. "asshole." Seeing this scene, the faces of Chi You and Eleven Patriarch Wu turned green. But the consciousness is firmly locked by the rules and order of the dream space, unable to move, and can only watch the big bear nibble on them. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： Nuwa and the iron-eating beast are detached, the despair of Hongjun and others Chapter 308 The detachment of Nuwa and the iron-eating beast, the despair of Hongjun and others! "Something is wrong!" Empress Pingxin couldn''t help frowning when she saw the strange appearance of the eleven ancestor witches and Chi You. It looks like it has encountered an unknown attack. Do you want to go to the rescue? ! Niang Pingxin hesitated for a moment, and then remembered that Nuwa had told about the characteristics of the dream space before she left, so she stopped thinking of dragging them out of the big bear''s fierce space. "I hope you can break free!" Pingxin Empress murmured, then turned her head to look at Chi You''s eighty-one brothers, and said: "You go to work first!" "yes!" The eighty-one brothers nodded upon hearing this. Then, turn around and walk towards the mission tribe. Reincarnation has been reincarnated for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know what the development of the human witch tribe has become. Time to go back and check it out! Three months later. Pingxin Empress saw that the eleven ancestor witches and Chi You hadn''t broken free from the big bear''s dream, so she had to do it herself, using the power of six reincarnations, to interfere with the rules and order of the dream space, and pulled out the eleven ancestor witches and Chi You who had fallen asleep. "kindness?" Leave the dream space. The consciousness of Eleven Patriarch Wu and Chi You finally returned to their original bodies, But when I opened my eyes, I didnt have a trace of figure. It looked as if I had lost my "human soul", which was extremely weird! "kindness?" Ping Xin frowned again when she saw this scene: "Strange, what happened to them?" "Isn''t it just falling into the dream space of Big Bear? Why is it like losing your soul? ! " "Could it be that their consciousness is still in the dream space?" "It shouldn''t be!" Empress Pingxin turned her head to look at the dream space outside the iron-eater bear, and silently studied it. But after looking at it for a long time, I didn''t see why. had no choice but to look back. Look at Di Jiang and the others again. "Is it possible to see detachment in it and fall into a certain artistic conception?" Empress Pingxin felt that her conjecture was correct, because the consciousness of Di Jiang and others were not trapped in the dream space. Suddenly! Chi You, with empty eyes, yelled loudly: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, why did you pull us out?" "What''s wrong?" Empress Pingxin was a little baffled by Chi You''s sudden voice! Isn''t it you who want to go in? How did it turn to talk about me? ! However, when she saw Chi You''s appearance, she was also a little curious. Could it be that there is something indescribable in it? ! This is the end of the thought. She couldn''t help asking: "What''s going on?" "Ah, my lady! Do you know how we spent this time in the dream space? " "Big Bear, that **** beast, turned us into bamboo, which he loves to eat, and gnawed on it for three months!" "After eating, they will throw us around!" "If it weren''t for our determination, we would have collapsed!" "You don''t know! That damned **** thinks of us as mothers" Chi You was talking excitedly about the pain of the past three months, Di Jiang who was beside him reacted abruptly, jumped over and covered Chi You''s mouth, and threatened with an extremely harsh words: "Chi You, shut up for me and stop complaining in front of Sister Pingxin. If we cant bear even this bit of suffering, what kind of detachment will we talk about in the future? ! " "Woooooh~" Chi You struggled crazily when he heard Di Jiang''s words against his will. But Di Jiang''s space law was reinforced layer by layer on him, firmly blocking everything about him. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from Di Jiang''s shackles. In the end, he was so aggrieved that he shed tears of sadness. As one of the Xeons of yesteryear. Whether it is the prehistoric world, the chaotic world, or the strange and evil soil, they are all well-known existences. result In the end, he was bullied and humiliated by his mount. This kind of humiliation gave him the urge to end reincarnation. Fortunately, he has a strong mind and a strong ability to bear. Otherwise, the consciousness will return to the body, and when you wake up, you will choose to solve the reincarnation. After all, being bullied by one''s own mount is an unspeakable thing after all. Although Empress Pingxin didnt know what they encountered in the dream space created by Daxiong, she still got some useful information from Chi Yous words. Especially the word "mother", which fully shows that they lived an inhuman life inside. Pingxin Empress is a little lucky, fortunately, she didn''t enter it with Di Jiang and others. Otherwise, she will suffer accordingly. "Brother, soldier master, Big Bear''s dream space is too weird. You must be tired after practicing in it for three months!" "It''s better to go to rest first!" "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Empress Pingxin said tentatively. "good!" Di Jiang and other ancestral witches supported Chi You, the leader of the army, and quickly disappeared in front of Pingxin. That speed made Empress Pingxin grin. "well!" Empress Pingxin took a deep breath. Looked up at the sky, shook his head, turned around and walked towards his closed place. Prehistoric starry sky. Big Dipper Star Field. On an unknown star. Nuwa saw the scene where the Eleventh Ancestral Witch and the military master Chi You fell into the bears dream, and there was an unscrupulous smile on Huaguis face: "Tsk tsk tsk!" "Hahaha!" "Hee hee hee!" "Jie Jie Jie ~" She is now in a very happy mood, and the previous depression and resentment have been swept away, and she looks a lot more real! "If people know that Chi You, the Eleventh Patriarchal Witch and Warlord who used to be the strongest, was bullied by an iron-eating beast in a dream, it will surely shock countless people''s jaws!" "I don''t know how God Pan Gu will react when he hears the news?" "hey-hey!" "After I transcend, I must tell the Great God Pan Gu about this!" "When the time comes, let''s also look at Pan Gu''s face!" "whee!" The more Nuwa thought about it, the happier she became. At the end, the joyful mood made her cultivation take a big step forward. "Huh?" Nuwa was startled when she discovered the clue. She obviously didn''t cultivate, why did she suddenly take a big step forward? "Could it be" Nuwa thought of a possibility. Heartless, maybe you can really step into detachment! Thinking of his improvement and the big bear, he couldn''t help grinning. "well!" "Strangely detached, really speechless!" "If you are in a good mood, you can take a big step forward!" "never mind!" "Let''s explore like this first!" After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and realized silently. A hundred years later! Nuwa walked out of the retreat and appeared in front of Fuxi in the special world of Tianyuan: "Brother!" Fuxi heard the voice, slowly opened his eyes, opened his mouth, finally sighed, and said: "you are leaving?" "kindness!" The women nodded and said, "It''s time to go! Detachment is no longer a secret to me!" "Moreover, there is no way of immortality in the prehistoric world. I need to leave the prehistoric world and go to the vast and boundless chaos to comprehend the three thousand avenues. Only then can I truly transcend myself!" "Come here this time to say goodbye to you!" Although Fu Xi knew that such a day would come, but when it really came, he was still very bitter in his heart. The only sister left, he really became a lonely family! "Huh!" Fuxi took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, pointed to the bad soil in the distance, and said: "Before you go, fix them for me, how about it!" Nwa frowned, and said, "Fix them? Wouldnt it be better to destroy it? " Fuxi shook his head, and said: "The power of calamity coexists with the Three Thousand Ways, and if there are creatures in the wild, the power of calamity will not disappear. They, like the demons, exist in the souls of living beings. Even if you destroy the Evil Earth and behead Hongjun and other strange ancestors, you still cannot destroy the Evil and Unknown. So, it doesn''t make much sense to kill them or not! However, if my sister thinks they should be killed, then kill them! " Nuwa laughed! Fuxi is still the same Fuxi, everything is for her sake. I''m so touched! "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be able to see the essence of strange creatures clearly!" Nwa was a little surprised, but thinking of Fuxi''s way of cultivation, she shook her head and said with a smile: "Actually, I think the strange creatures should be the products of Dao creatures instead of Measuring Calamity. As my brother said, it doesn''t matter whether it disappears or not! However, before I detach myself, I still want to cause some trouble for them and vent my anger for my brother! " "What trouble?" Fuxi was a little curious. I don''t know what method Nu Wa will use to create trouble for the creatures of Eternal Earth. "hey-hey!" Nvwa smiled evilly, turned her head to look at the place where the Honghuang Wuzu was, and said: "How about getting that iron-eater over there?" "kindness?" Fuxi was startled for a moment, then reacted, silently gave Nuwa a thumbs up, and said: "Little sister, you are amazing!" He originally wanted to say that sister, you are really insidious, but considering Nuwa''s face, he temporarily changed his words so as not to upset Nuwa. Thousands of years later. Nwa came to the residence of the Wu clan and gathered with the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You. "Fellow daoists, I''m leaving this world immediately!" "Come here this time, there are two things!" "One, I''m here to say goodbye to fellow Taoists. After so many years, I don''t know when we''ll see each other again! Before leaving, meeting all fellow Taoists can be regarded as an end to the worries in my heart;" "Second, I want to ask you how to arrange the iron-eating beast in your family. According to the current situation, it is about to leave this world soon! If you continue to let him stay in the prehistoric land, the dream space will inevitably cover the entire prehistoric land! At that time, hundreds of millions of souls will be destroyed by him. This is not something I want to see! " The Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Warrior Lord Chi You heard Nuwa''s words, and their expressions were a bit complicated. No matter how bad the big bear was, it was also a pet (mount) of their witch clan. The meaning of Nuwa''s words is obviously to take away the iron-eating beast. They love and hate the iron-eating beast bear, but letting Nuwa take away the iron-eating beast is definitely not what they want to see. However, Nuwa has something to remind them! The iron-eating beast bear was very obedient when he woke up, but after he fell asleep, nothing could control him. Moreover, as the big bear fell asleep again. The scope of the dream space has been ten times larger. After going on like this, when it transcends, the dream space will really cover the entire prehistoric world. At that time, all the common people will be devastated by iron-eating beasts, which is not what they want to see. "Fellow Daoist Nuwa, don''t go around those detours, just say what you want to say! If we can do it, we will do it. If you cant do it, find a way. As the patriarch of the Wu Clan, Di Jiang is the boss of all the ancestral witches. Speaking at this time shows the attitude of the Wu people. Nwa was taken aback. then laughed: "Then I won''t hide it anymore!" "Although the iron-eating beast Big Bear has realized the method of detachment by relying on the Dao of Dreams, you are also trying to obtain the method of detachment from the Dao of Dreams. But this kind of ''Tao'' is not suitable for you who are fighting to cultivate. Moreover, keeping the iron-eating beast bear in the witch clan will do more harm than good. The iron-eater bear is at a critical moment right now, and you can''t get anything useful from his dream avenue! Even if it really stepped into detachment, you can''t take it to fight in all directions. Because detached people are not allowed to stay in this world for a long time. Once you let the big bear stay in the flood for a long time, disasters will inevitably come to the Wu Clan. At that time, not only you Wu Clan will be in danger, but even the big bear who has already transcended will be in danger! " "You haven''t touched the detachment, and you will never know the power of the detachment. I dont know the horror of the creatures on the Dao! " "So, what I mean is to take it out of the flood and send it to the land of disaster." "Think about it, once the iron-eating beast bear''s dream space covers the entire calamity, will the weird creatures above have a chance to cause disaster?" "I don''t think so!" "You are all experienced, you should understand how terrifying the dream space of the iron-eating beast bear is!" "Moreover, its Dao Xin is complete, and it has comprehended detachment, so it won''t worry about being corroded by strange forces." "You also want to see Hongjun and other weird ancestors deflated!" "Wouldn''t it be nice to let it clean them up?!" Having said this, Nu Wa raised her head to look at Di Jiang and other ancestral witches, and said with a smile, "Fellow daoists, what do you think of my proposal?" The Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You fell into deep thought after hearing Nuwa''s proposal. It''s not that they are reluctant, but they are afraid that the iron-eating beast bear will be in danger. Nu Wa can use the Iron Eater Bear as a tool, but they can''t! There was a long silence. It was still Di Jiang who spoke first. He looked up at Chi You, the leader of the army, and said, "Chi You, the big bear is your mount. To go or to stay, you decide for yourself! " After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked at the iron-eating beast hundreds of millions of miles away, with a complex look in his eyes. Hearing this, Chi You subconsciously looked at the iron-eating beast in the distance, and couldn''t help thinking of what happened in the dream space in the past in his mind. Mount? ! Made, is he my mount? Do I dare to use him as a mount? Have you ever seen a mount/master reversed? ! no! Need to send him away quickly. Otherwise, the real riding horse will become his mount! This is the end of the thought! Chi You is no longer entangled. Looked up at Nu Wa, sighed, and said, "Oh!" "That''s all!" "Big Bear has stepped into transcendence, and his fate with us is over!" "Fellow Daoist Nuwa took it to the outer space, it can be regarded as a meager contribution to the prehistoric people." As the master of the iron-eating beast, Chi You has already let go, and the Twelve Ancestral Witches naturally have no reason to stop it. "Fellow Daoist Nuwa, I''m sorry for your inconvenience!" "Big Bear has transcended, and he happened to be walking with fellow Taoist Nuwa!" "That''s right! Nu Wa''s ability to take the big bear away can be regarded as saving the prehistoric people. Otherwise, I am afraid that after he proves Da Luo, he will drag the whole prehistoric world into the dream space! " "It''s possible! So, fellow Daoist Nuwa, please take care!" . N Wa didn''t expect the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You to dislike the Iron-eating Beast Bear so much, so I saved all the words I had prepared! "It''s okay, it''s easy!" The smile on Nuwa''s face became brighter and brighter. Then, with Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You and others A few days later. Nuwa walked into the dream space of the iron-eating beast Big Bear, who is also a master of detachment. Big Bear''s dream space has no effect on her. "You idiot, go to other places to harm people!" Nwa walked up to Big Bear and shook her head with a smile. Then stretched out his palm and lifted the iron-eating beast bear. Take a step forward. The figure appeared outside the prehistoric world, suspended above the pitch-black boundary sea. In the past, countless strong men who pursued the way gathered here, and it was extremely prosperous. The heavens and myriad worlds were opened up here by the powers, forming a splendid civilization and giving birth to many powerful creatures. But nowadays. This place is completely occupied by weirdness, and it has become a paradise for endless weird creatures. "well!" A flash of remembrance flashed in Nu Wa''s eyes. After a long time, he sighed softly: "Ma''am!" After finishing speaking, he walked along the fetal membrane of the prehistoric world, and walked straight to the land of disaster. The strong and ominous aura made way for a passage one after another, as if afraid of the aura on Nuwa''s body. After a few breaths. She came to the intersection of Jiehai and Honghuang, looked at the evil soil sealed by the law of heaven, and the corner of her mouth curled up, outlining an unscrupulous smile: "Hongjun, I''m here to give you gifts!" After speaking, he stomped his feet lightly. "Boom!" Ertu vibrated violently like an earthquake, awakening the strange ancestors such as Hongjun who was sleeping inside. Bang Bang Bang~ Dozens of coffin boards flew up, and a strong and ominous atmosphere emerged, covering hundreds of millions of miles of void. Hongjun and other strange ancestors rushed out with anger on their faces, roaring like a wild beast: "This ancestor wants to see who has eaten the bear''s heart and leopard gall, and dares to disturb this ancestor''s Qingxiu!" The rest of the weird ancestors followed closely, rushing over with anger! But the next second, their expressions became dull. In front of them, Nuwa directly burst out her aura of detachment, overwhelming Hongjun and other weird ancestors who couldn''t raise their heads. If only Nu Wa was a detached person, they would not be afraid. Beside Nuwa, there is still an iron-eating beast exuding a transcendent aura! At this time, the iron-eating beast was in a deep sleep, exuding an aura of detachment all over its body, not weaker than Nuwa at all. Even a lot stronger. "Two detached people?" "Damn it, how long has it been since then, how did the prehistoric world give birth to a detached person again?!" "It''s only been 20,000 years since the empress in white became detached, why did they have a miscarriage?!" "I have no problem with Nuwa being detached. How could this damned iron-eater be detached?" "Aren''t we even worse than a beast?!" "Ahhh, I don''t believe it!" "..." Negative emotions such as jealousy lingered in the hearts of all the weird ancestors in an instant. Unknown power surged out crazily, sweeping across millions of miles in all directions like a volcanic eruption. The boundless strange power was shaken, and even the origin of the evil land was also aroused, bursting out endless endless strange runes and sinking into the bodies of Hongjun and the others, increasing their strength by three points. They didn''t feel happy because of the increased energy, but they were full of despair. Because they still couldn''t lift their heads up in front of the two detached people. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Weirdness is a pawn, and Nuwas big head is detached! Chapter 309 Weirdness is a pawn, and Nuwa''s big head is supernatural! "ah!" "It looks like you guys don''t welcome me!" Nwa pursed her lips and laughed. The reactions of Hongjun and other weird ancestors were within her expectation. "We are old acquaintances!" "There''s no need to look like this!" "In the past, you betrayed the gods, fell into strange creatures, invaded the heavens in the world, and drove us back to the wild world!" "Although it is already a thing of the past, those past events are still vivid in my mind!" "Now that I''m about to leave this world, I came here to catch up with you before I leave, so as not to say that I don''t miss the old relationship!" "You say, right!" Nuwa''s temper now feels a little free. If it was before, she would never tease Hongjun and others like this. At most, she would just say a few words of ridicule. But trying to get past the big bear incident, Nuwa''s temper changed more or less, that''s why the scene just now happened. "you" Hongjun and other weird ancestors turned black from Nuwa''s words, and clenched their shriveled hands tightly. They all wanted to kill Nuwa, but they couldn''t muster up the courage to join Nuwa. Its not that I dont want to, its that I dare not! Facing Nuwa who had already stepped into the realm of detachment, they were terrified, just like when they faced the empress in white in the past, they were terrified! Didn''t have the slightest vigor to invade the sky. Finally, they endured the killing intent and depression in their hearts, forced a smile that was uglier than crying, and said: "Fellow Daoist Nuwa just joked, how can we not welcome your arrival!" "Yes! It is our honor that you can come to Etu to say goodbye to us. There is no reason to be unhappy!" "Fellow Daoist Nuwa, congratulations on your transcendence. It is said that the world beyond the sky is very exciting. I wonder when you plan to leave?" . Listening to the hypocritical words of Hongjun and other strange ancestors, Nuwa couldn''t help laughing! Too funny! She never thought that Hongjun and other weird ancestors would show a groveling look in front of her. If they were known by the prehistoric people, Hongjun and other weird ancestors would definitely become the laughing stock of them after dinner. However, it is not easy for the prehistoric peoples to see Hongjun and other strange ancestors aggrieved! Although the special world of Tianyuan belongs to the prehistoric world, it is independent of the prehistoric world. In the past, Heavenly Dao banned Evil Earth and all the weird ancestors, and deliberately sealed them in Tianyuan to avoid being destroyed by the latecomers of the prehistoric peoples. Therefore, if the prehistoric peoples wanted to see Hongjun and other weird ancestors slumped, they needed to go through two ways. One was that they entered the Evil Land to see it in person, and the other was that Nuwa used magical powers to transmit the image. The former is too risky and is easily infected by strange forces. The prehistoric creatures may be curious about how the strange ancestors such as Hongjun are deflated, but they will never come to watch at the risk of being infected by the power of disaster. So, if they want to obtain the aggrieved appearance of Hongjun and other weird ancestors, they can only use Nuwa. But at this time, Nuwa has no idea of ??transmitting the image. Because she had more evil thoughts in her heart. "Don''t compliment me like that!" "This time I came here, one is to say goodbye to you, and the other is to destroy you!" "As the detached person of Honghuang today, I should eradicate the root cause of the chaos for Honghuang world before leaving!" The smile on Nuwa''s face gradually turned grim, and the terrifying aura swept out of her body, and the whole Edo became vibrated, showing signs of breaking. "you" Hongjun and other weird ancestors looked dark, and their hearts were itchy with hatred. But in the face of Nu Wa, a genuine detached person, they wanted to make a move but dared not. Because the detached people are weird, even weirder than their weird ancestors. Not long ago, the Empress in White is a living example. The trauma they suffered has not yet healed. Now that Nu Wa is going to make a move, they really have no ability to resist. "Huh!" Hongjun took a deep breath and said, "If Fellow Daoist Nuwa wants to make a move, then do it! Although we are weird creatures, we are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death! " "good!" Luo Hu also said coldly: "Although you have already transcended, so what? In the end, you are still a **** of the great life!" "Although we have a lack of mood, we have fallen into adversity, and we have turned into strange creatures, but we are all people who are not willing to be pawns of great creatures!" "Compared with you, we are much more noble!" Shen Ni snorted: "Detachment is certainly good, but detachment like a pawn, don''t worry about it!" Canglong and other weird ancestors also joined in, all of them spoke righteously and sternly, without feeling hypocritical or shameless at all. Perhaps, this kind of thinking has been deeply ingrained since they fell into the misfortune and will not be changed by external forces. "Pfft!" Nuwa heard Hongjun and other weird ancestors shouting and making unreasonable words, and really couldn''t control her emotions, so she burst out laughing. "Hahaha!" She discovered that Hongjun and others had completely lost themselves since they fell into adversity and became strange creatures in the second grade. Now it is said that these detached people are pawns of Dao creatures, it is really hopeless! "well!" "It is inevitable that you weird creatures will not transcend!" "Ignorance and arrogance!" "I think weirdness is another kind of energy, and if I fall into it, I can gain powerful power!" "As everyone knows, you are all frogs in a well!" "Since Pangu, the Great God, became detached, more than a dozen detached people have been born in this world one after another. Do you think they don''t know that strange things will come? Don''t know how to destroy Weird? " "They know, don''t talk about them, even me and this iron-eating beast can easily kill you!" "In other words, we only need to have a strong thought, and the evil land you are proud of will be destroyed!" "The reason why I didn''t kill you, and didn''t destroy you from this world, is because Dao didn''t want you to be completely destroyed from this world!" "Because the Dao has transformed you into a prehistoric calamity, as long as you exist for a day, there will be a steady stream of strong people and geniuses born in the prehistoric world, even if you infect the entire prehistoric world into disasters, there will still be strong people born of!" "It is said that we are the pawns of the Dao, but you strange creatures are the real pawns of the Dao, the pawns used to spur the prehistoric peoples!" "Any creature in this world, as long as they understand the method of transcendence, can escape from this world, but you weird creatures will never be able to escape!" "Because you are the existence that replaces the great calamity." "Seeing you all smug about falling into weirdness makes me laugh for a while!" "I really feel sad for you who are ignorant!" . Nuwa''s words were like nails, stabbing Hongjun and other weird creatures'' hearts severely, making their withered faces extremely dark. "Chess pieces?!" "It turns out that they are the real pawns of the Dao creatures!" The faces of the weird ancestors such as Hongjun were as black as the bottom of a pot. They fell into the weirdness, thinking that they could get rid of the control of the great creatures. Even once thought that as long as the power of calamity infects the entire prehistoric world, he can leave this world and wrestle with the great creatures! But now they heard what Nuwa said, and they understood the truth. It turned out that after they fell into the weird, they still couldn''t change the identity of the chess pieces. Moreover, it is still a chess piece that can never leave this world. "Hahaha~" "It turns out that we are just a group of pathetic pawns" this moment. The mentality of Hongjun and other strange ancestors began to collapse. Full of confidence. In the end, it ended up with the fate of a pawn. Really It''s sad, but it can be talked about again! Nuwa looked at Hongjun and other strange ancestors with a sly smile, and said, "Don''t feel the pain! You will be in pain next!" After speaking, with a wave of her right hand, she threw the sleeping iron-eating beast onto the Etu Plateau , and landed steadily in the area where more than a dozen black coffins were located. "Enjoy it!" Nuwa smiled unscrupulously, and her figure disappeared on the earth. Hongjun and the others looked at Nuwa who disappeared in astonishment, wondering which song she was singing. But soon, they knew Nu Wa''s sinister intentions! The iron-eating beast that landed on the plateau was suppressed by Nuwa''s detachment method, and the dream space exploded instantly, covering the entire calamity. Hongjun and the others fell into the dream space before they could react. Then, they became all kinds of things in the dream of the iron-eating beast, the desire/immortal/desire/death tortured by the iron-eating beast. Even, many strange creatures who fell into dreams were completely wiped out of their true spirits, disappeared on the evil soil, and never had a chance to be resurrected. Hongjun and other weird ancestors are also having a hard time. In the endless dreamland, constantly changing identities. Sometimes it is fresh and delicious bamboo, which is eaten by the iron-eating beast bear; Sometimes it is sweet and delicious nectar, which is drunk into the belly of the iron-eating beast bear, and finally excreted; Sometimes it is a female iron-eating beast, who is almost mentally broken by the iron-eating beast''s big bear. They want to fight back, but they can''t. Facing the transcendent bear, they had no power to resist, and could only let the iron-eating beasts ravage them. Perhaps, they can escape from the dream space only when the iron-eating beast bear escapes from this world. Chaos world! Nwa turned her head to look at Edo in the seal of the Heavenly Dao, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she outlined an unscrupulous smile: "Tsk tsk tsk, enjoy it!" After finishing speaking, he paced towards the depths of the chaos. After a while, I came to the original seed of the strange space. "Is this the origin of the chaotic world?" "so amazing!" Nuwa looked at the original seed and felt the original breath of the Three Thousand Ways. Then, turn into a ray of light and submerge into the original seed, comprehend the three thousand ways, perfect the method of detachment, and thus detach from this world. Time flies. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed by. For great supernatural beings, a thousand years is just a nap, not a long time. But for strange beings such as Hongjun who fell into the dream space on the evil soil, it seems that endless Yuanhui has passed. The strangeness of countless strange creatures was obliterated by dreams one after another, and they turned into walking corpses, wandering on the evil soil in the dreams. Hongjun and other weird ancestors were on the verge of collapse, but with the support of hatred thoughts, they survived the endless humiliation and despair. However, they wanted to break free from the dream space created by Big Bear, and they couldn''t do it in a short time. "Huh!" In the Seed of Origin, Nu Wa, who was in retreat, finally opened her eyes. Detachment and perfection. You can leave this world now! However, before she leaves, she is going to visit the Evil Land. Because that iron-eating beast has also reached consummation! On the earth. Nuwa''s figure reappears. The sleeping big bear seemed to sense something, opened his eyes suddenly, and looked at Nuwa with a sharp gaze. Click! at this time. The dream space suddenly cracked and turned into countless fragments, sinking into the body of the iron-eating beast Big Bear. The bodies of Hongjun and other strange creatures who fell into the dream were all shocked, and then carefully opened their eyes, looking at the evil soil full of strange creatures and strange things around them, and finally let out a long breath. "Nightmare!" "Finally dissipated!" Hongjun and others felt a sense of relief. But the next second. The sound of "" came from their ears, causing their bodies to freeze suddenly, as if they had seen a prehistoric beast, and infinite fear arose in their hearts. This voice is too familiar to them. In the dream, it rang in my ears countless times. Like a nightmare, it hangs over my heart. Panic! Fear! Helpless! Humiliation! Desperation and other emotions swept through their bodies, making them stand still and not dare to move at all, for fear of being raped by the owner of the voice! "۹~" The iron-eating beast bear didn''t pay attention to Hongjun and other strange creatures. It looked at the strange environment around it and Nuwa floating in mid-air, and asked blankly. Like asking: "What place is this?! Why am I here?" . Nuwa''s mouth twitched when asked by the iron-eating beast''s silly voice. The detached person knows the past, present and future, and can understand the whole story with just a glance. result The iron-eating beast actually asked her why she was here, and was really defeated by its innocence! Wonderful! Nuwa didn''t answer, but looked at Hongjun and other strange ancestors aside, as if she was saying, if you want to know, ask them a few. The iron-eating beast big bear looked blankly at the huge head turned, the small eyes under the dark circles turned slightly, and looked at Hongjun and other strange ancestors. Then, he showed a disgusted expression. "die!" next moment. Thoughts surged. Hongjun and other strange ancestors emerged from their bodies with endless yin and yang energy, constantly obliterating their strange energy. In just the blink of an eye, as much as 60% of the weird energy on Hongjun and other weird ancestors disappeared. Then! bang bang bang~ They all exploded to death, their endless strange power and black flesh and blood were obliterated by yin and yang, even most of their true spirits were obliterated. "Big Bear, don''t kill them!" Nu Wa saw this. Hastily swung out a wave of energy, destroying the yin and yang qi that enveloped Hongjun and other strange ancestor true spirits, and said: "It is more useful to keep them than to kill them!" "ٹ~(Who are you?! The iron-eating beast bear looked at Nuwa blankly, not knowing why she wanted to stop him from killing these damned dark creatures. It felt that Nuwa looked familiar, but for a while it couldn''t remember when it saw it. Moreover, she didn''t feel any weird energy from Nu Wa, but instead felt a powerful strength not weaker than it. So, nothing like dealing with weird creatures like Hongjun. "I am Nuwa, your master''s former comrade-in-arms!" Nu Wa saw the big bear like this, she was speechless to the extreme, and kept asking herself in her heart, how is this thing detached, why is it so stupid and cute. " (oh! Big Bear replied thoughtfully twice, as if thinking about what a "comrade-in-arms" is, but thinking of Nuwa''s mention of its master "Chi You", he temporarily let go of the idea of ??killing Hongjun and other strange creatures. Then, he glanced around and walked towards the boundary sea with lazy steps. However, when it walked out of the boundary sea, more than half of the evil soil behind it suddenly shattered, and more than half of the original source of the evil soil was also destroyed. . The corner of Nuwa''s mouth twitched. This thing is quite vengeful! Glancing at the half-dead Hongjun and other strange ancestors, he paced and chased in the direction the iron-eating beast left. While chasing, he shouted loudly, "Big bear, come with me!" "I''ll take you to a fun place!" In the end, he saw the iron-eating beast that had walked out of the calamity land lying on the boundary sea, about to fall asleep again, he was startled, and hurriedly stopped: "Oh, big bear, don''t sleep! Get up quickly!" "Hey, why are you disobedient!" "Get up quickly, don''t sleep!" "Sleep again, and I''ll spank your ass!" "Oh, you brat, why are you so disobedient!" "Come with me!" Nwa watched the big head open its blank eyes, and quickly used the method of detachment, bringing it to the original seed of the chaotic world, and then brought it into the original seed. "Sleep, sleep in here!" After Nuwa finished speaking, she sat aside, ignoring the iron-eating beast bear. "۹~" Big Bear looked around rashly, and found many strange stripes flying in front of him, very similar to the bamboo in the dream, couldn''t help but grabbed one and stuffed it into his mouth and started chewing, and was immediately attracted by the delicious taste of the stripes. Then, under Nuwa''s shocked gaze, the two elder brothers waved them quickly, grabbed all the avenue stripes floating in the seed of origin, put them into their mouths, and chewed them into their stomachs. . The corner of Nuwa''s mouth twitched again. This idiot is invincible! They all comprehend the origin of the Three Thousand Dao, this guy is good, they directly ate the stripes transformed from the origin of the Dao as bamboo! Really Comparing people to people, it''s maddening! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： Aggrieved by Hongjun and others, the Lizard Empire strikes again Chapter 310 Hongjun and others are aggrieved, the Lizard Empire strikes again! On the earth. Although Hongjun and other strange ancestors did not die, they also suffered unimaginable heavy losses. It is difficult to recover if there is no one who has lived for tens of thousands of years. The attack of the iron-eating beast Big Bear was really ruthless. It fundamentally injured Hongjun and other strange ancestors, and won thousands of years for the peace of the prehistoric world. Moreover, the weird ancestors such as Wannian Shihongjun may not be able to return to their peak. The physical damage can be repaired over the long years, but the spiritual damage cannot be appeased. Thousands of years of dream experience have caused unimaginable trauma to their hearts. Whenever they think of what they have encountered in their dreams over the years, they feel extremely aggrieved and humiliated. They are all top powerhouses in this world, the ancestors of strange creatures, their status is supreme, and few people can match it. But in the dream space of the iron-eating beast bear, they are nothing, as fragile as ants, allowing the iron-eating beast bear to destroy them. Not even chaste. "Made, that **** thing is finally gone, and we can finally be free~!" "It''s so evil, people who don''t know it think that thing is a weird creature, we are normal monks!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ups and my chastity was sullied by it, I''m no longer clean!" "Ahhh~" "I''m furious!" . All the weird ancestors howled. once Upon a time! The scenery is infinite. I never thought that I would end up in such a situation. Even some weird ancestors were aggrieved and shed sad tears. In the end, Hongjun waved his hands to suppress the wailing of the crowd, and said, "Okay, that damned beast has already escaped!" "No one is allowed to mention this matter in the future, I''m so lazy!" "do you know?" He has been ravaged by iron-eating beasts in dreams more times than any weird ancestor. If he hadn''t been determined, he would have collapsed and committed suicide long ago. Now I ask all the weird ancestors not to mention this matter, just because I dont want outsiders to know that they were ravaged by iron-eating beasts, so as not to damage the face of the weird ancestors. "Number one, what are you talking about? Didn''t we just sleep? Did something happen?" "That''s right! We just took a nap after practicing for a long time, and nothing happened!" "Let''s go! Let''s go! Go back and practice hard. This sleep has been sleeping for a thousand years, it''s time to go back and practice!" "Ah! This sleep, back pain, leg cramps, really speechless!" "My **** hurts a bit" "God rebellious, if you dare to talk nonsense while riding a horse, don''t blame me for beheading you!" "snort!" . The strange ancestors, with their bruised bodies, lay down in a strange black coffin and fell into retreat. At this time, they want to be quiet, and no one wants to see it. But after closing your eyes, you will always think of the unbearable past in the dream, even if you are asleep, there will still be nightmares. Even the corners of the eyes of the great ancestors were filled with sad tears. "~" real world. The creatures in the universe couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter, all the weird ancestors who destroy the world are actually circled by an iron-eating beast, it really makes me laugh!" "I can''t do it, my stomach hurts!" "Hongjun: This matter is rotten in my bones, no one can mention it, or I will make you anxious!" "Yuanshi: I just said that my **** hurts. Did you guys react so much?" "Be confident, remove the question mark, their reaction is so big!" "I want to cover up the fact that I was ravaged by a giant panda, but I don''t know that the whole process has been broadcast live by Awakening Live." "There is no one of the saddest strange creatures in history!" "Iron Eater Big Bear: You guys are pretty much the same. I don''t have any bad intentions. Everything is an undoubted answer!" "Hey hey~" . Beyond the earth and stars, in the endless starry sky. Battleships with blue light pierced through the void, drilled into impulsive spaces one after another, and marched towards the solar system. Soon, the warning system of Yanhuang Heavenly Court vibrated. Li Si, the chief officer of the Qin Tianjian, got the news and rushed to the Lingxiao Palace to announce the matter. "Your Majesty, they are here!" Li Si entered the Lingxiao Palace and reported the matter to Ying Zheng. "coming?!" Ying Zheng stood up slowly, holding the Tai''a sword in his right hand, and a breath of engulfing the world suddenly burst out, as if he had already won the victory. "Come, don''t go back!" Ying Zheng''s eyes were very different, he looked straight at the starry sky outside Lingxiao Palace, as if he could see the incoming lizard fleet. Long time. He turned his head to look at Li Si, and said: "Li Si! Prepare to launch the No. 1 plan, attack the shield with the other''s spear..." "No!" Li Si bowed his hands and backed out! After a few breaths. The battleship of Yanhuang Heavenly Court soared into the sky, facing the position of Pluto outside the solar system, stood in a good position in advance, and waited for the arrival of the Lizard Empire battleship. Not too long. The void oscillated, and a dark black hole appeared, like a space gate, from which warships with blue light kept flying out. But it was not bananas and milk that took them hard, but the endless artillery fire from the Yanhuang Heavenly Court battleship. "Boom boom boom~" A violent explosion sounded, dozens of warships that flew out were destroyed, and thousands of lizardmen died in the explosion of the battleships. Countless lizardmen are in a daze, wondering what''s going on outside? Boom! When all the shells of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court battleship were fired, they flew towards the battleship team driven by the lizardmen one after another. A moment. Intense sound waves and sparks emerged, enveloping the formation of battleships driven by the lizardmen, smashing them into pieces. "The barbarians outside the Great Wall are vulnerable!" Hanging above the void, Ying Zheng looked at the bright fireworks blooming over Pluto, smiled indifferently, and said, "Li Si, implement the second plan!" "No!" Li Si looked at the formation of Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s warships that charged and blew themselves up, without any surprise, as if they knew that such a thing would happen. After hearing Ying Zheng''s order, he didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly passed the order to Ying Zheng, and began to implement the second set of plans. "kill!" Following Li Si''s order, the Heavenly Court''s army came out of the hidden formation, forming a set of battle formations, and with the cooperation of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, they quickly rushed to the damaged battleship formation of the Lizardmen. One time. Countless brilliant attacks and the light of billions of stars exploded in the Lizardman battleship formation, and the energy fluctuations of Kuangba shook the entire Pluto, even the solar system was unknowingly affected. The dark universe is no longer cold and ruthless. When billions of stars and endless attacks fall, it becomes extremely bright and bright, like billions of bright stars colliding. The Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng stood above the void of Pluto, holding the hilt of the Tai''a Sword, and looked indifferently at what happened in the distance. Although Yanhuang Heavenly Court had already prepared to destroy countless lizardman battleships, it was only a drop in the bucket compared with the huge formation of lizardman battleships. The Heavenly Court''s Zhoutian Star Dou formation and the heavenly soldiers and generals led by the major minds are also very powerful, but compared with the fleet formation of the advanced civilization Lizard Empire, it is still a lot worse. In other words, the two are not on the same level at all. As time went by, more and more lizardman fleets jumped out of the wormhole space, and the decline of the heavenly army has been revealed. As one of the important officials of the Heavenly Court, Li Si is also the most loyal follower of the Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng. After seeing the decline of the Heavenly Court army, he immediately came to Yingzheng and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the battleships of the Lizardmen are still rushing out of the black hole. Although the combat power of the Heavenly Court''s army is extraordinary, it has consumed a lot of immortal power after fighting for such a long time, and the attack has also shown signs of decline. Can you see it first? Step back temporarily and rely on the nine planets of the solar system to block it?!" Ying Zheng''s expression remained the same, without any change, as if he hadn''t seen the decline of the heavenly army, but he looked at Li Si with unusually cold eyes, like a **** without any emotion, which made Li Si feel cold all over his body, and his heart was terrified . Clang! There was a crisp sound. Ying Zheng drew out the Tai''a sword hanging from his waist, pointed at the Lizardman warships that kept appearing in the distance, and said: "In my life, I can only move forward, not backward!" "You, no need to say more!" "If the lizardman fleet comes here, I will personally go into battle and destroy them in this starry sky." Ying Zheng did not exaggerate. In his life, he never took half a step back. Even if it was a life-and-death crisis, there was still no such thing. Because he is Ying Zheng, an emperor through the ages. "this" Li Si opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. The First Emperor Yingzheng is still the emperor who swept the world. Whether it is the Great Qin in the past or the Emperor of Heaven today, he will not change his decision easily. As the longest-serving subject of the First Emperor Yingzheng, he knew that the First Emperor Yingzheng would not change his mind at this time unless all the Lizardmen''s warships were destroyed. Otherwise, Shihuang Yingzheng will not take half a step back! So, after hearing Ying Zheng''s decision, he didn''t try to persuade him, but stood silently behind Ying Zheng, watching the battle in the distance. The situation at this time is in a disadvantageous situation for the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. If it continues in this order, the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be defeated by the continuous battleships of the Lizardman Empire in a short time. As a subject of Yingzheng, the upright **** of heaven, Li Si didn''t want to see this happen. But right now, the Heavenly Court is full of combat power, and there is nothing that can turn the situation around. What method should be used to solve it? Li Si''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of a way to solve the current situation. But after thinking for a long time, I still couldn''t think of a way to break the game. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： The essence of heaven, the Great Wall transforms into a dragon! Chapter 311 The Essence of the Dao of Heaven, the Great Wall Transforms into a Dragon! time flies. Under the powerful offensive of the lizardman battleship, the heavenly army gradually changed from an attacking state to a defensive state, and slowly retreated in echelon form, keeping a distance from the lizardman battleship. Ying Zheng frowned slightly, his expression became serious. But he still didn''t retreat, or intend to make a move! The same is true for Li Si and other righteous gods. Such a picture fell into the eyes of the cosmic creatures watching the battle, but it became a sign before defeat, and they all ridiculed: "The overall strength of the earth star is indeed very strong, not weaker than the average intermediate civilization, but they are still low-level civilizations, unable to compete with the high-level civilized lizard empire!" "Yes! The Lizard Empire is the most powerful country in the universe. The destruction of low-level civilizations is like playing games. I believe that it will not take long for the creatures on the entire planet to be destroyed!" "Alas! It''s a pity for those detached people and planet owners. Once the earth star is attacked by destruction, they will all disappear on the awakened continent!" "No way! Who told the planetary master of the earth star to provoke the planetary master of the Lizard Empire! It is expected to end up like this!" "Pity!" . Compared to the sarcasm of the creatures in the universe, the people on the earth and planet showed horror. "It''s over! Heavenly Court is our first and last line of defense. Once it is destroyed by the Lizard Empire, we will have no chance of surviving!" "Damn Dao, it''s not good to provoke anyone, you have to provoke the planet master of the Lizard Empire, and I will be buried with you!" "Oh, dying, dying!" "Da Dao, come back quickly, or we will all die!" . Beyond the earth and stars. Pluto''s outskirts. Gradually regaining their composure from the stupefied state, the Lizardmen started to fight back with the support of the reinforcements, relying on the powerful artillery fire, only able to fight back against the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Now seeing that the Heavenly Court army began to retreat in an orderly manner, pulling away the distance from them, they immediately shouted. "Warriors of the Lizard Empire, the resistance of the earth and stars is no longer possible!" "Increase the fire output of the cannon, kill them, and save that Shabi of the Sand God!" "The earth star people are a scourge, they should be wiped out." "Kill all these stubborn stumbling blocks, and then destroy the entire planet, and let all the creatures on the planet die!" "kill!" . Suddenly. In the mysterious and vast starry sky, the announcement of the awakening system suddenly sounded, overshadowing all the sounds of artillery attacks. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the earth star Yanhuang planet, the evolution of the prehistoric civilization, the thirteenth and fourteenth transcendents who have comprehended the omniscient and omnipotent Daluo''s transcendent realm, Nuwa and the iron-eating beast Big Bear. Reward: The land area of ??the Yanhuang Empire has increased by 6 times, and the resources have increased by 6 times! Life expectancy of all citizens +1000, skill increased by 1000+] Reward: Heavenly Dao Essence x1! [Heavenly Dao Essence]: It has the effect of attuning any living beings and mountains and rivers. Anyone who is touched by the Heavenly Dao Essence will gain powerful power! Remarks: The attuned thing is decided by Yanhuang Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng! As the mysterious and vast announcement sounded, Ying Zheng added a drop of essence containing forty-nine strange laws in his hand. He turned his head and glanced in the direction of the star, flicked his fingers, and the drop of heavenly essence flew across the void, and disappeared into the Great Wall of the Yanhuang Empire. "Hissing~" In an instant. A dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth. Whether it is the creatures on the earth or the universe, they are all shocked by this sudden dragon chant. "This is?" A moment. All creatures looked towards the Great Wall of the Yanhuang Empire. Soon, I was shocked by the changes in the Great Wall. "How can this be?" "How could a building become such a terrifying creature?" "Tiandao Essence?! It must be the ghost of Tiandao Essence!" "It''s so miraculous that it can turn anything into a powerful creature. It''s a pity that there is only one drop. Otherwise, we must go to the solar system and grab the essence of heaven!" "Is our Great Wall alive?" . Amidst the exclamation of countless creatures, the Great Wall, which was crawling on the ground, suddenly soared into the sky, turned into an extremely huge black dragon, and headed straight for Pluto. Boom! The aura of the black dragon is very terrifying. Just in the process of swinging the dragon''s tail, it shakes the earth, the stars and the sky, trembling, vaguely meaning to be broken. "too horrible!" Countless planetary beings looked at the "Great Wall" flying away, but their consciousness did not recover from the shock. They looked at the "Great Wall" that was getting smaller and smaller above the sky, and murmured. Beyond the earth and stars. The lower periphery of the sun, on Pluto. Ying Zheng looked at the huge flying black dragon, shouted loudly, and said: "Fight!" After finishing speaking, he took a step forward and landed on the head of the black dragon, brandishing the Tai''a sword, and charged towards the lizardman battleship formation. Boom boom boom~ In an instant. Dozens of warships emitting blue light were split in half by Ying Zheng''s sword energy. The bright fireworks instantly illuminated the entire void, and they rose endlessly and swept all directions, shaking the lizardman warships crazily. "I am the Emperor of Heaven!" "Sweep the heaven and earth, and wipe out all invading enemies!" "Today, I wield a three-foot green blade to exterminate the barbarians and bring peace to the world!" "Generals of the Heavenly Court, follow me to fight to the death!" As Ying Zheng''s domineering voice sounded, countless heavenly troops rushed towards the formation of lizardmen battleships, fighting with them at close quarters. Ying Zheng stepped on the black dragon and kept waving the Tai''an sword. He was like an invincible **** of war, and the lizardmen he killed were terrified. The Heavenly Court army that followed him into the lizardman battleship was also extremely powerful, fearless of death, and often chose to self-destruct when seriously injured and dying, blowing up the lizardman battleship formation to pieces. This battle. The sky was dark and the stars were dark. This battle. Over time, it becomes more and more intense. The three-day protection period is approaching. Members of the Lizardman Empire received the death order from the Lizard King to destroy the Earth Star at all costs and rescue the Lord of the Lizardman Planet, Sand God, who was trapped in a cage by Dao. If you cant complete the task, punish the Jiuzu! The fleet members of the Lizardman expedition, after hearing the news, had no way out, launched a suicide attack, and fought fiercely with the army of the heavens. However, under the leadership of Ying Zheng, the heavenly army, with the assistance of various powerful formations, firmly blocked the army of lizardmen warships from the solar system, preventing them from crossing Pluto. As a result, more violent collisions broke out. As time goes by, the numbers on both sides are decreasing rapidly. One side defended firmly without taking half a step back, and one side committed suicide attack without retreating at all. It was like the sharpest spear in the world collided with the hardest shield. Ultimately, there is no choice but to lose both sides. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Dao is fierce, Yanhuang wins! Chapter 312 Dao is fierce, Yan Huang wins! Awaken the Continent! Wang Yi sat on the Hongmeng God Throne, silently watching the situation of Nuwa and Daxiong. I dont know anything about what happened in the real world, but I can guess some from the Lord Sand God of the Lizard Empire planet. The equipment on the Sand God and the equipment of several detached people are not things that can be produced by ordinary civilization, at least advanced technological civilization. Then the forces behind the Lizard Planet Lord are definitely not weak. Now the Lord Sand God of the Lizard Planet is trapped in the formation he built with the Primordial Lingshi, and when the three-day protection period expires, he will perish. To change this situation, there are two ways, one is to break the formation and escape from it; the other is to do it in the real world. The former is almost impossible to complete! With Wang Yi and others here, no member of that faction would foolishly come over to help the Lizardman break the formation. After all, life is only once, and no one wants to die because of rescue. The latter has a high chance of success. As long as the planet where Wang Yi lives is successfully destroyed, all problems will be solved, not only the Lord Sand God of the lizard planet will be saved, but even Wang Yi and the twelve transcendents will die as a result. Therefore, Wang Yi is certain that Earth Star is facing the threat of the forces behind the Lizard Planet Lord. He wants to solve the threat of Earth Star, there are two ways. One is to exit the Awakened Continent, but this road is almost impassable, because there is no one who has successfully climbed to the top, and the planet owner who entered it cannot leave. So, he could only choose another way, wait for the three-day absolute protection period to arrive, and then kill the Lizard Planet Master Sand God and several transcendents trapped in the Hongmeng magic circle. In this way, the forces behind the Lord Sand God of the Lizard Planet will suffer heavy losses, let alone be destroyed! At the very least, his vitality was badly hurt. In a short period of time, there is no ability to enter the earth and stars. Suddenly! The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system sounded. Ding! The countdown to the remaining time of the three-day absolute protection period, 10983210! Reminder: All planet owners and transcendents who have entered the Awakened Continent, the three-day absolute protection period has disappeared. In the next period, the Awakened Space will no longer guarantee your safety. I hope you can survive in it! Click! The announcement of the awakening system just fell. The absolute protective shields on all the planet masters and detached people collapsed in an instant, turning into countless light spots and disappearing in the air. "die!" Wang Yi looked at the golden mask that disappeared from the Lizard Planet Lord Sand God and the Transcendence. The Primordial Scepter swung out violently, and the golden wheel of the Great Dao turned wildly, turning into a pure Dao of Power and blooming in his hands. Boom! There was a loud noise. The Primordial Magic Circle and various cages were all divided into two. The Lizard Planet Lord Sand God and the Transcendence who were trapped in it did not escape the fate of being divided into two, and the sci-fi armor and Taoist shield on their bodies were all broken. Blessed by the Dao of Power, the Primordial Divine Scepter has overwhelming attack power. Even the Lord Sand God of the Lizard Planet and a group of detached people can''t resist the full defense, let alone in a hasty situation. Next second. Wang Yi waved his left hand, and a soft energy flew out, enveloping the Lizard Planet Master Sand God and a group of detached people who were divided into two. Three thousand ways emerged to absorb their origin and flesh and blood, so as not to be interfered by the mysterious and vast energy of the awakened continent. Ding! [Earth Star Yanhuang Empire Planet Main Avenue kills the Lizard Empire Planet Lord Sand God and the six transcendents, obtains the origin and flesh of the Lizard Empire Planet Lord Sand God, the origin and flesh of the six transcendents, and the origin of the Lizard Civilization Planet share. Reward Yanhuang Empire''s land area increased by 5 times, resources increased by 5 times! The life span of all citizens is +2000, and the cultivation base is increased by 500 years. Reward the inheritance of the Yanhuang Empire''s lizard civilization technology, and exclusive battle clothes for the people of the empire. [Exclusive battle suit]: A special battle suit set according to the physical conditions of the people of the Yanhuang Empire. The people wear the exclusive battle suit and can fight in space. The function is similar to the "Mark Battle Armor" (Note: Refined by the Emperor of Heaven!) . Sand God, the planet master of the Lizard Empire, ended his life due to external forces. The civilization of the Lizard Planet, lacking the restraint and guidance of the planet master, quickly went to extinction, prompting the collapse of the civilization system and turning the planet into a death star. Lizard Empire Planet Master Sand God is the first legendary planet master to be killed after entering the Awakened Continent, the Awakening Space sent down punishment and took back all the rewards that the Lizard Empire received from the planet master Sand God''s bequest! The land area of ??the Lizard Empire is reduced by 5 times, the resources are reduced by 5 times, the lifespan of all members is halved, the physical fitness is halved, and the wisdom is halved] The mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system suddenly sounded, spreading throughout the universe and the awakened continent, and countless creatures and planet owners felt terrified. "One move? The former No. 1 Lizard Empire Planet Master Sand God died unexpectedly. It''s terrible! The Dao is terrible!" "Why is the avenue so scary? Who can explain it to me?!" "One terrifying planetary master and six powerful planetary masters are dealt with in one move. Isn''t Dao''s strength invincible?" "The Lizard Empire will suffer this time!" "Hahaha, our avenue is amazing, no matter where we go, we are the most beautiful boy on the street!" "The reward is an exclusive battle suit, which is similar to the Mark armor. Doesn''t it mean that I can travel in space in the future!" "The planet master and the supernatural walker flew up to the sky to fight the Lizard Empire and didn''t bring us with them. This time, we have an exclusive battle suit. Let''s see if you will let us participate!" "Da Dao, God forever!" . real world. Besides Earth and stars, near Pluto. Ying Zheng was covered in blood, with a joyful smile on his domineering face: "Victory!" "The territory of Yanhuang, hold it!" "The Lizard Empire has been hit hard, and will not be able to invade for decades!" "Just in time, this time gave me a chance to counterattack!" "Where is Li Si, immediately ask the people of Qin Tianjian to analyze the wormhole technology and determine the location of the Lizard Empire. I will destroy them!" "All the immortal gods who can refine weapons will refine their exclusive battle suits. I want all the people of the Yanhuang Empire to become top fighters, and then follow me to fight against the Lizard Empire." . Following Ying Zheng''s order after order, the people in the Heavenly Court quickly moved into action and began to do what Ying Zheng said. "Hahaha!" "We won!" When the people of Yanhuang saw the image of Yanhuang Tiandi leading the Heavenly Court to defeat the fleet of the Lizard Empire, they all fell in admiration. But the creatures of the universe do not want to see this scene. "Damn it, the Lizard Empire is such a waste, leading so many strong people here, even if they can''t destroy the Earth civilization, they should be severely damaged!" "Sand God is really useless, wasting my expectations of him." "The Dao is too strong, if you want to restrict it, you must destroy the earth star in the real world! Otherwise, there is no one to match him!" "It''s not a disaster for the family. Isn''t it a bit too low-key for us to attack the earth and stars!" "Who cares about intrigues and tricks!" . In the universe, countless civilizations have sent out to explore the interstellar coordinates of the earth. In order to obtain the interstellar coordinates of the solar system, some went to the civil service where the Lizard Empire was located with various gifts. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： Wang Yi: Nu Wa has transcended, you go and pick it up! Chapter 313 Wang Yi: Nu Wa has transcended, you go and pick it up! Awaken the continent. Wang Yi looked at the origin and flesh and blood floating in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. These things are the origin and flesh and blood of the Lord Sand God of the Lizard Empire planet and the six detached people. Different from the flesh and blood origin of Dr. Octopus and Octopus No. 1 before, this is the origin and flesh and blood of no ideology, so there is no need to worry about them recovering. Among them, there is a mass of flesh and blood with the largest origin, which comes from the planet Lord Sand God of the Lizard Empire. The remaining six groups of flesh and blood are quite different from the original source, and none of the three thousand ways has been completed, and the aura emitted is also focused on technology. Wang Yi observed briefly for a while, then turned his head to look at Pangu and the others who were in retreat, his eyes flickered, and said, "It''s time for you to wake up!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of his right hand, the formation formed by the Dreamland Avenue disappeared into the grandmeng warship. Pangu and others who were in retreat were less bound by the Dreamland Avenue and slowly woke up. Seeing the origin and flesh and blood floating in front of Wang Yi, they all showed surprised expressions: "Teacher, where did you get your origin and flesh and blood, the aura of the Dao is so strong?" "Huh? Teacher, you didn''t kill the Lizard Planet Lord and the six transcendents, did you?!" "It''s really gone!" "Ah teacher, are you waiting for us to come out?" "I missed it, what a pity! I still want to fight those lizardmen!" . Pangu and the others were a little confused at first, but when they noticed the disappearance of the Lizard Empire Planet Lord and the six detached people in the Primordial Formation, they immediately understood the reason, and they couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. I knew this earlier, so I retreated to practice. Wang Yi glanced at them indifferently, swung the Primordial Scepter, and directly swallowed the origin and flesh of the Sand God, making up for the shortcomings of the avenue of machinery and truth. Of the remaining six groups of detached people''s origin and flesh and blood, five of them were evenly separated by him and sent into the bodies of Pan Gu and others. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, quickly refine their origin and flesh and blood, and strengthen your own strength!" The rest of the ball was collected by him, and it fell to the Empress in White and the upcoming Nuwa and Iron Eater Big Bear. Then, he put the main source of the lizard civilization planet into the prehistoric civilization through the system, strengthened the source of the planet, expanded the area of ??the planet, strengthened the barriers of the planet, and enhanced the potential of the planet''s creatures. Afterwards, he wiped out the flesh and blood of Doctor Octopus and Octopus No. 1 and the original consciousness, and sent them to the prehistoric starry sky through the system launch function, submerged into the civilization of the Big Dipper Star Region, and reincarnated with the former Chaos Demon God, such as truth, machinery, and science fiction. fusion. It won''t take long for these people to grow into a supreme party. Even if you transcend this world, it is still possible! After finishing all this, Wang Yi communicated with the avatar of the Dao and asked him to bring back the Empress in White. It didn''t take long! The incarnation of the avenue brought back the empress in white. The moment they entered, everyone was stunned by the appearance of the empress in white. "Second Senior Sister, why do you look exactly like her?" "How is this going?" "Could it be the clone of Second Senior Sister?!" "No, she, could she be the empress in white who appeared during the war against heaven in the past?" "is her!" "Hiss!" "She''s out of this world! It''s unbelievable!" . Pangu and the others were quite confused. They looked at the Empress in White for a while, and then at the Empress in White. They were so stupid that they couldn''t tell who was who. Fortunately, the queen in white wore a bronze mask on her face, otherwise they really thought there were two queens in white. In the crowd, the queen in white was also a little confused when she saw the empress in white standing next to the avatar of the avenue, as if she was frightened by the empress in white''s sudden appearance. Who would have thought! An incarnation that was cut out in the past, but now it is detached, and it stands in front of him alive and well. This kind of surprise made her feel very abrupt, and she didn''t know how to face it. The empress in white didn''t show any surprise. She learned about the Queen in White and others through Wang Yi and the incarnation of Dao. Besides, what she practiced was the Dao of Karma, and the connection between her and the Queen in White was so slight that it was not as inseparable as it used to be. So, when facing the queen in white, she was very calm. But seeing the surprised expression of the queen in white, she still laughed and teased: "What? Are you surprised to see me?" "kindness!" The queen in white did not deny it. She was really surprised when she saw the empress in white appear in front of her eyes. However, she was relieved after a wave! With the talent of the empress in white, detachment is inevitable. "Can you tell me how you are detached?" The queen in white asked curiously. The Empress in White smiled slightly, and said: "After you transcended, I tried to imitate your path, but later I found out that I would become the second Empress in White, so I went into reincarnation, cut off everything I had, and started to practice again . After ten thousand years, he finally grew from an ordinary mortal body to a prehistoric superpower, and then stepped into reincarnation, experienced thousands of generations, and reached the great achievement of cause and effect. Afterwards, I traveled all over Honghuang, ended all causes and effects, cut off the connection with Honghuang, and finally transcended! It can be regarded as completely getting rid of the shadow you once left behind! " Finished speaking. She looked up at the white-clothed queen opposite, and said with a determined face: "Although I can''t change my background, I can decide my own destiny!" "Now, I am me, the empress in white, Ye Qingxian, and I am no longer your incarnation!" Finished speaking. She turned her head to look at Pan Gu and the others, and said, "You can see your true self in karma. The empress in white, Ye Qingxian, has met all senior brothers and sisters!" During the conversation. They bowed to Pangu and the others, confirming their identities. At the same time, the whole body is surging, and the causal line with Pan Gu and others has increased a bit. The strength has improved a lot. Pangu and others heard the words, as if waking up from a dream, they all returned their salutes, saying: "Pangu (Fang Han, Dugu Baitian.) I have seen Junior Sister Ye Qingxian!" Because the empress in white gave her name, Pangu and others called her Junior Sister Ye Qingxian! But the empress in white didn''t speak, but stood there smilingly looking at Pangu and the others and the empress in white to ask for their warmth. After they finished chatting, the queen in white smiled and said, "Do you want me to fight with you and completely cut off the cause and effect between you and me?" "kindness?" The empress in white was taken aback, she didn''t expect the empress in white to ask such a question. Then he showed a smile and said, "I wish for it!" "good!" The queen in white smiled. Then soared into the sky, suspended above the void in the distance, waiting for the arrival of the empress in white. The empress in white smiled slightly, nodded to Pangu and the others, then soared into the air, hovering opposite the empress in white. The two look exactly the same, and their temperaments are also very similar. Now standing in the void, attracting the attention of countless people. "I''ll go, these two women are so beautiful! It would be great if only one of them could be my wife!" "How much fake wine did you drink! Haven''t woken up yet?" "Take a pee and take a picture of yourself, is it a little self-aware? With your appearance, how can you be worthy of such a peerless goddess!" "One emperor and one emperor, who will win the final victory?!" "Queen! Do you still need to think about it?!" "I think the Empress will win. The Dao of Karma is too buggy. No matter whether you fight or not, you will end up with karma and be used by the Empress!" "Too!" . In the universe, all the creatures who paid attention to this battle began to discuss. Some people thought that the queen in white would win, and her avenue of chaos could simulate all avenues. Although the avenue of cause and effect of the empress in white was powerful, it was still within the simulation range of the avenue of chaos. Besides, the Empress in White is an incarnation cut out from the original source of the Empress in White, so the avatar can''t beat the main body. Some people think that the Empress in White will win. The Dao of Karma is too buggy, ignoring all the laws of the Dao, and directly attacking the main body, which makes people hard to guard against! Some think they will draw, because the battle between the two of them is just an ordinary exchange, not a battle of life and death. Moreover, this duel is just a duel between the two to cut off cause and effect, not a real discussion. "Is there a collision between the Avenue of Chaos and the Avenue of Karma?" Pangu watched the two identical people duel in the void, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. They were both teachers and sisters of the same school. It was like a life and death duel. As for? ! He turned his head to look at Wang Yi, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Teacher, the struggle between them is too dangerous, do you want to stop them?" "After all, they are sisters of the same sect, so this kind of confrontation is not good!" "Need not!" Wang Yi shook his head and said: "Qingxian practiced the way of cause and effect, and the battle with Huangtian is to cut off the cause and effect of seeing each other, not a battle of life and death!" "Besides, the two of them came out together as one, and they won''t lay hands on each other!" "Emperor Tian took the initiative to fight Ye Qingxian to fulfill Ye Qingxian''s intention. If you stop it, it will be a disservice!" During the conversation. The collision between the white-clothed empress and the white-clothed empress began again, and the intensity was beyond compare to the fight between life and death enemies. One person evolves the three thousand roads with the chaotic road, forming three thousand worlds to attack; One person uses the countless causal lines transformed into the avenue of karma as an attack method, cutting one world after another and attacking, which surprised countless people. "Oh my God! Didn''t the two of them come out at the same time? Why did they shoot so fiercely, it was all aimed at killing each other!" "The first shot is a big attack, so terrifying!" "The Queen in White''s attack is too strong, she actually beat the Empress in White!" "The empress is not bad, the Dao of Karma is indeed a bug-like existence, and it destroyed so many world attacks with one shot, amazing!" . But soon, the situation changed. The empress in white was hit by the world attack of the empress in white because of a mistake, her body instantly shattered and filled the void. But the empress in white seemed to be a normal person, looking at the empress in white with a smile. boom! Next second. The avenue of cause and effect manifested, vibrating out endless lines of cause and effect, tightly wrapping the queen in white. Then, it exploded with a bang. The body of the queen in white unexpectedly shattered, turning into countless fragments and filling the void. On the other hand, the white-clothed empress who had turned into countless pieces appeared strangely in the void, without any sign of injury. "The cause and effect are great, it is really mysterious!" The shattered body of the queen in white quickly reorganized and returned to its original appearance. She looked at the Empress in White with admiration. Just now, the empress in white took advantage of the causal entanglement between the two to return her attack through the causal line. This is the phenomenon of the body bouncing to pieces. "Again!" This time. The Empress in White did not launch a world attack, but used the Avenue of Chaos to evolve the Avenue of Space, forming countless spaces to envelop the Empress in White in the void. In the blink of an eye, the body of the empress in white was cut into countless pieces by the sharp blade of space, but under the reflection of the Dao of Karma, the shattered body recovered as before. This time, she did not choose to look back on cause and effect, but raised her right hand and grabbed at the void. All the causal lines linking the Queen in white were manifested, and she was held in the palm of the Queen in white. Cheap! The empress in white pulled hard, and the terrifying strange power spread to the source of the empress in white along the causal line, causing her face to change slightly, and then she laughed: "interesting!" The queen in white turned the avenue golden wheel at the back of her head, and the runes of the endless avenue manifested, suppressing all the power of cause and effect within the source. Then the Avenue of Chaos evolved into the Avenue of Karma, and she pulled it towards the void, and she held the causal line endlessly linking the Empress in White in her palm. Cheap! Like the attack of the empress in white, the empress in white also pulled the causal line fiercely, and the endless strange power spread along the causal line to the source of the empress in white, causing her expression to change slightly. But soon, the empress in white used the avenue of cause and effect to resolve it. Looking at it this way, the two sides began to compete in Taoism and supernatural powers. You come and go, and the fight is evenly matched. But anyone with a discerning eye could see that the queen in white didn''t use her full strength. Otherwise, the empress in white would definitely not be able to hold on for such a long time. "The avenue of cause and effect is indeed mysterious!" Watching the battle between one emperor and one emperor, Pangu and the others were moved and sighed. "If you give Junior Sister Qingxian enough time, she will not be weaker than any of us!" "Yes! The Dao of Karma she used is perfect, without any fireworks!" "Second Senior Sister''s Dao is equally powerful. The Dao of Chaos evolves into the Dao of Three Thousands, which is somewhat similar to the Dao of Strength of the senior brother!" "They are all very strong, and my pressure is doubled!" . Listening to the discussion of Pan Gu and others, the corners of Wang Yi''s mouth curled up, and a faint smile appeared on his face. The queen in white is a creature created by him using the origin of chaos. She is not weaker than Pan Gu in terms of aptitude. She is the only one among his apprentices who can compare with Pan Gu. The empress is separated from the empress in white, and her aptitude is also unique in all ages, and few people can match it. Now the two peerless women are fighting in the void, and their every move is pleasing to the eye, making it hard for people to look away. After Fang Han and the others discussed for a while, the topic changed! "Eldest brother, if you attack the two of them, can you win?" "I don''t think it''s possible! The second senior sister hasn''t used her full strength yet, what do you think, senior brother?!" "That''s right! I also think it''s impossible for the elder brother to defeat the two of them!" "The Avenue of Karma and the Avenue of Chaos are both very mysterious avenues. Once the two of them join forces, who else is their opponent besides the teacher?" "You said that if Zhunti and Jieyin knew that the Dao of Karma can transcend, would they choose to practice the Dao of Wish?" "Who knows! It won''t look good anyway!" . As Fang Han and the others discussed, time passed rapidly, and the battle between the white-clothed empress and the white-clothed empress came to an end. In the end, it ended with the empress in white cutting off the cause and effect between the two. This time, the fight made the obsession in the heart of the Empress in White completely disappear, and she was no longer obsessed with being the clone of the Empress in White. Now she is herself! Not anyone! It''s not anyone''s clone either! She is her, the empress in white! "Thank you!" The empress in white knows that the empress in white has been suppressing her strength to fight against herself, otherwise she will definitely lose within three moves. It''s not that her aptitude is not as good as the Queen in White, but that she has not practiced for as long as the Queen in White, and her background is relatively poor. If the two were born at the same period and have undergone the same training time, the outcome of this battle is really hard to say who will win and who will lose! The Empress in White smiled lightly, and said, "You''re welcome! Who is with whom between us!" After speaking, she blinked at the Empress in White, which made the latter startled. Immediately came to his senses, with a gentle smile on his face, he said, "You''re really welcome!" After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled, feeling a strange feeling in their hearts. actually This is also very good! Wang Yi saw that the battle between the two was over, he smiled and said: "Nuwa and the iron-eating beast Big Bear have already transcended, which one of you will take them over?" Pangu shook the Celestial God Ax in his hand, and said loudly: "I''ll go!" Wang Yi nodded and said, "It''s not safe for you to go alone, so bring another person!" "No, I can do it alone!" Pangu shook his head and rejected Wang Yi''s proposal, but was rejected by Wang Yi! "The Awakened Continent is not peaceful, so the planet master and the transcendent are all staring at us. It is easy to encounter danger if you go alone!" As soon as the voice fell, Dugu Baitian and others spoke one after another: "Teacher, let the eight of us go with the elder brother! If we are in danger, there will be someone to take care of us!" "Okay! Then you guys go with him!" Wang Yi did not veto this time, and directly agreed: "This is the location of Nuwa and the iron-eating beast Big Bear, you just go there!" "yes!" Pangu and others wrote down the location Wang Yi said, tore through the void, submerged into the void passage, and flew towards the direction where Nuwa and Big Bear were. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： Nuwa: Big Bear is a troublemaker! Chapter 314 Nuwa: Big Bear is a troublemaker! Awaken the continent. Somewhere in an unfamiliar star field. The void distorted, and a portal of light appeared out of thin air. The figures of Nuwa and the iron-eating beast Big Bear came out. "Huh?" Looking at the strange starry sky around, Nuwa showed a surprised expression on her face: "It''s such a big starry sky, billions of times bigger than the prehistoric starry sky." The iron-eating beast bear looked at the void around him, his small black eyes showed confusion, and he didn''t know where Nu Wa had taken it. But soon, its eyes locked on a strange star in front of it, and there was unprecedented excitement in its eyes, as if it saw delicious and delicious bamboo. "۹!" The iron-eating beast babbled at Nuwa, and then flew towards the strange star, and disappeared in front of Nuwa in the blink of an eye. . The corner of Nuwa''s mouth twitched, fearing that the iron-eating beast would get lost, so she hurriedly chased after it. While chasing, she still shouted, "Big bear, stop for me." But her shout not only didn''t stop the iron-eating beast, Big Bear, but made the iron-eating beast quicken its pace, and Nuwa couldn''t laugh or cry. Finally, helplessly, they landed on the strange star together with the iron-eater. But what puzzled her was that there was no other creature on this strange star except for a thick and thick root standing in the center. What was the big bear rushing over for? "Big Bear, what are you doing here?" Nwa couldn''t figure it out, so she had to ask the iron-eating beast Big Bear. "۹~" The iron-eating beast bear was also a little confused, looking around blankly, and finally his small dark eyes fixed on the thick vine, and let out a slight roar. . Although the iron-eating beast bear can''t speak, Nuwa understands the meaning of her beeping, which means it doesn''t know what''s going on. I saw countless green bamboos on this star just now, so I flew over in a hurry, but when I arrived, there was nothing. "Let me see what''s going on?" Nuwa raised her brows, turned her eyes to the vines in the center of the star, and looked carefully. After a while, she said: "The outer world is really strange!" "This seemingly withered vine can actually absorb the energy of the stars!" "Big Bear, the green bamboo you saw just now is a vision created by the omission of the life breath of his body!" The iron-eating beast bear tilted its simple and honest head, blankly looking at the huge vine in front of it, and its two front paws were swinging back and forth, as if it was an unconscious movement while thinking. Tick tock! Tick tock! I dont know if its because of the hunger, but the big bears mouth was dripping with saliva, and after a while, a small puddle of saliva was left on the ground. Nuwa glanced at the iron-eating beast bear, and snorted: "Stupid!" As soon as the words fell, the iron-eating beast bear next to him took a peek at Nuwa, and then flew into the heaven-penetrating ground. The vines approached. Under Nuwa''s horrified eyes, she opened her mouth capable of devouring the god''s axe, and bit down **** the vine in front of her. Click! The thick vine was instantly bitten out of a **** mouth, green liquid gushed out from the gap like a fountain, and a large area of ??the ground was dyed green. Boom! Just when the big bear was about to take another bite, the huge vine standing in place shook instantly, and the ground thousands of miles away also trembled violently, like an earthquake caused by the collision of plates inside a star. Numerous ravines covered the surface of the stars. "۹~" The iron-eating beast bear was startled by the sudden change, and quickly jumped back behind Nuwa and hid. Nu Wa was about to scold Big Bear angrily when she was stunned by the change in the vines! Countless root systems protruded from the cracked gully, with sharp mouths, sending out deafening roars. "Swallow the Avenue?" Seeing the Dao of Devouring in the void, Nuwa''s expression changed, and she said, "Big bear, you troublemaker!" After speaking, with a wave of her bare hand, the Dao of Good Fortune manifested, evolving into three thousand worlds, and smashed into the attacking The countless sharp mouths. ~ But the next moment. The three thousand worlds were all swallowed by the sharp mouth on the vines, without any ability to resist. "It''s so strong to swallow the Dao!" Nuwa''s face changed again. This is the first time she has encountered such a terrifying Devouring Avenue. This **** big bear knows how to cause trouble. Nu Wa glanced at the cute big bear, and snorted heavily. Then, he waved his hands again, and the endless light of creation slanted towards the ground that left. Ka Ka Ka ~ In a short while, the earth''s crust surged, and countless soils rose rapidly, turning into a giant surrounded by the law of earth, standing between her and the vine monster, resisting the devouring avenue of vines. At the same time, based on the avenue of good fortune, she evolved the avenue of cause and effect and the avenue of stars, connecting the origin of the stars and the body of the vine. Then command the giant of earth to grab the causal line between the stars and the vines, and pull it out fiercely. Cheap! There was a strange crisp sound from the body of the vine, as if the flesh and blood were being torn apart by a huge force, and the painful vine let out a mournful roar. Nuwa ignored the howling of the vines, and swung her hands quickly, and the endless light of good fortune flew out, forming one after another earth giants surrounded by the laws of the earth, and jointly pulled countless causal lines in the void, severely injuring the vine monsters. "Swallow ~" A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the vine monster suffered heavy losses, its strength should not be underestimated, especially the sharp mouth on the root system of countless vines. The devouring power swallowed by it destroyed countless causal lines and giants of earth. If it weren''t for Nuwa''s amazing way of good fortune, and the continuous energy to create giants unearthed, the vine monster entangled by the causal line would have broken free from its shackles. It will be difficult to trap it when the time comes! "kindness?" Nuwa Huagui''s face was full of solemnity. The strength of the vine monster was beyond her imagination. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how long it will take to kill it. Looks like the Iron Eater Big Bear needs help! This is the end of the thought. Nuwa immediately turned to look at the iron-eating beast Big Bear, only to find that Big Bear fell asleep at some point, and didn''t even watch her duel with the vine monster. "I" Nuwa gulped down Lao Gao with depressed old blood, and was almost **** to death by the behavior of the iron-eating beast bear. boom! Nuwa raised her foot and kicked the big bear''s **** hard. Then, he roared angrily: "Stupid, don''t fall asleep on the horse, get up for me!" After finishing speaking, he kicked again, and the big bear''s body instantly flew into the air, flying towards the vine monster opposite. "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast bear felt a murderous aura coming, and suddenly opened his small dark eyes, and found himself in mid-air, he was startled. Then, it shook its silly head and grinned at Nuwa to express its dissatisfaction. At the same time, strong yin and yang energy emerged from his body, forming countless disc-shaped yin and yang flying discs, spinning and rushing towards the vine monster not far away. Puff puff~ In an instant. The roots of countless vines were cut off by the black and white disk, and the emerald green liquid splashed out, turning a large area of ??land into green. "ǹ~" at the same time! The Iron-eater Beast''s eyes widened, and the Avenue of Dreams emerged, forming a strange dream space, covering all the roots of the vines that attacked. "Roar~" The vine monster let out a roar that shook the sky, but soon fell asleep, and all the roots fell to the ground. Nuwa smiled slightly. Take a step forward. The figure submerged in the dream space, suspended in front of the vine monster, swiped out his hands quickly, and countless good fortune poured out, covering the body of the vine monster, changing its shape, and creating a vine without roots. "kindness?" After all the roots were wiped out by the Qi of Good Fortune, the vine monster finally broke free from the mood of the sleeping dream space. Seeing that he had lost all the vines, he immediately roared: "Roar~" Bang bang bang! Next second. The body of the vine exploded with countless wounds, and the green liquid splashed everywhere. ~ Immediately afterwards, countless roots grew out of the wound. After a moment of effort, it returned to its original appearance, as if it was not injured. "this?" Nu Wa raised her brows, her face showing a solemn look: "What a difficult guy, he knows several different ways!" "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast bear barked, as if responding to Nuwa''s words. Nwa glanced at the big bear, but said nothing. She turned her gaze back to the vine, thinking about the vine''s solution in her heart. the other side. Using the system screen to watch the battle between Nuwa and the vine, Wang Yi frowned. He vaguely felt that the appearance of the vine was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it when he was chasing the Awakened Continent. Back then, in order to explore the secrets of the Awakening Continent, he purposely traveled in the Awakening Space. He also went to the outer walls of the Awakening Continent. With the blessing of several artifacts, he saw the appearance of the Awakening Continent. The Awakened Continent seen at that time was an incomparably vast continent, completely different from the Awakened Continent composed of stars seen now. Moreover, in the center of the awakened continent that Zeng Jin saw, there is a huge vine. Breaks into the heavens and reaches the earth, it is extremely huge. Countless vines spread in all directions, almost covering the entire awakened continent. The most frightening thing is that the branches and leaves of those vines are filled with an incomparably vast world, just like the world tree carrying three thousand primordial worlds. The vine that is now fighting Nu Wa is similar to the one he saw on the Awakened Continent. I wonder if there is any connection between the two? Wang Yi glanced at Fang Han and the others, hesitated for a moment, and said: "You guys are here to practice hard now, I''ll go to Nuwa''s place!" After finishing speaking, he waved Fang Han and others out of the Hongmeng warship, and then drove the warship towards the starry sky area where Nuwa was. . Fang Han and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, and looked at the direction of Wang Yi''s departure speechlessly. It''s really domineering, and they don''t give them a chance to speak at all! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Wang Yi: So you are... Chapter 315 Wang Yi: So you are. "Huh?" "The transcendent of the prehistoric civilization!" Suddenly! A surprised sound sounded, attracting the attention of Fang Han and others. Turning his head and looking, two tongue monsters exuding a strange aura appeared above the void. "Be careful! The visitor is not good!" Fang Han sensed the killing intent from the two creatures, and immediately appeared to remind the queen in white and others to beware of these two creatures. "The comers are not kind?" The empress in white sneered and said, "Then destroy them!" After speaking, with a wave of her plain hand, the avenue of karma manifested, and countless lines of karma spread out, covering the two powerful creatures. "kindness?" The two snake-headed monsters shot when they saw the white-clothed empress, their red eyes burst out with murderous intent, and said: "I didn''t take action against you, but you took action at me, courting death!" After finishing speaking, regardless of the causal line of the empress in white, raising her hand is a green energy cannonball, corroding a large area of ??causal line, and appearing in front of the empress in white. But it was decomposed by the countless causal lines in front of the white empress and turned into nothingness. "Karma strangulation!" The empress in white pulled her hand, and the causal line connecting the two snake-headed monsters was suddenly tightened, and then there was a sound, and the two large groups of origin were pulled out. "uh-huh!" The faces of the two snake-headed monsters changed, and they let out a painful groan, and before they could make a move towards the white-clothed empress, Fang Han''s figure appeared behind the two snake-headed monsters. The great power of wish drives the Avenue of Wishes, cursing the two snake-headed monsters to shatter in half. "Poof!" If the causal line attack of the Empress in White is an appetizer, then Fang Han''s sacrifice and wish attack are a feast for the whole Han Dynasty. In one hit, two basilisks were severely damaged. "die!" The next moment. The queen in white appeared behind the two snake-headed monsters without anyone noticing. The huge energy fluctuation shook the void. bang bang~ Immediately after. The heavenly spirits of the two snake-headed monsters were hit by the palm of the queen in white. There are no miracles. The heads of the two basilisks were shattered, and their bodies were also shattered. "Sacrifice!" When the two snake-headed monsters wanted to reorganize their bodies, the door of eternal life behind Fang Han flew up, covering the two remnants, and sacrificed the immortality, immortality, and immortality on them, The power of wish turned into terror was used by Fang Han to curse them. bang bang~ The next moment. The two remnants are aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it exploded with a bang, turning into endless blood mist and filling the void. Then it was sucked into it by the gate of eternal life, and completely disappeared into the void. Ding! [Earth Star Yanhuang Empire Planet Main Avenue kills Nava, the planet master of the snake empire, and Nava Smith, the detached person, and obtains the origin and flesh of Nava, the planet master of the snake empire, and Nava Smith, the detached person. One share, one share of the origin of the snake-human civilization planet. Reward Yanhuang Empire''s land area increased by 3 times, resources increased by 3 times! The life span of all citizens is +1000, and the cultivation base is increased by 300 years. Reward 1000 Hongmeng Lingshi on the main avenue of the planet! Nava, the planetary master of the Snakeman Empire, ended his life due to external forces. The civilization of the snakeman planet was quickly dying due to the lack of restraint and guidance from the planetary master, prompting the collapse of the civilization system and turning the planet into a death star. Planet Master Nava of the Snakeman Empire is the first legendary planetary master to be killed by a transcendent person after entering the Awakened Continent. The Awakening Space sent down punishment and took back all the rewards that the Snakeman Empire received from the bequest of the Planetary Lord Nava! The land area of ??the Snakeman Empire is reduced by 3 times, the resources are reduced by 3 times, the lifespan of all members is halved, the physical fitness is halved, and the wisdom is halved] The mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system suddenly sounded, spreading throughout the universe and the awakened continent, and countless creatures and planet owners felt terrified. Boom~ Located in a special planet in the vast universe, a planet with 90% water, shrank rapidly when the announcement sounded. In just a moment, it shrunk by three quarters. Resources are directly introduced three times. Countless snake-human races died because of punishment. The entire Snake Empire is in an atmosphere of complaints. "Damn Earth Star Planet Lord, he actually killed our "God" Nava and the messenger Nava Smith, the executioner, unforgivable, I curse him for giving birth to a son without an **** hole!" "Our snake race has finally grown to the scale it is today. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the **** executioner of the earth star, and tens of billions of people in the empire died!" "It''s disgusting, hurry up and contact the Lizard Empire, and say that we are willing to join hands with them to destroy the Earth civilization!" "Ahhh~" . Wang Yi drove the Hongmeng battleship forward at high speed, and suddenly heard the announcement of the awakening system coming from his ear, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. "These guys are not fuel-efficient lamps!" "While I was not around, I actually killed the planet master of the Snakeman Empire, really." "never mind!" "Meet it, there is no other way to kill it!" Wang Yi shook his head, and drove the Hongmeng battleship towards the area where Nuwa and the others were. The star where the vines are. Pangu and others have already rushed over, joined forces with Nuwa and others to start besieging the huge vines, but the effect is not particularly obvious. Vine is like an immortal Xiaoqiang, no matter how much damage it receives, it will recover instantly. Moreover, the strength has not weakened in the slightest. For this reason, Pangu and the others had no good solution, they could only besiege the vines in a wheel-to-wheel battle, analyze its weaknesses, and deal a fatal blow. Suddenly! The warship driven by Wang Yi flew out of the void and stopped on the stars. "Stand back, leave it to me!" He took a step forward, and his figure left the Hongmeng Battleship and came to the vine. Right hand wave! Void freezes. Then, the Primordial Scepter waved. A piece of broken root system fell into the hand. glanced. The root system seems to be dismembered by strange energy, turning into ordinary plant fibers and half of the lingering flesh. "Huh?" Suddenly! Wang Yi found an ominous aura in half of the flesh and blood tissue, which was exactly the same as the ominous aura that infected Luo Hu and others. "Strange?" Wang Yi frowned slightly, and said, "Let me see where your weirdness comes from!" After finishing speaking, the Primordial Eye was activated, using the primordial karma technique to establish a causal connection with flesh and blood. Then in divination, deduction, hexagrams and other avenues, across endless years and rivers, to explore the source of the strange aura on the vines. After a few breaths. Wang Yi withdrew all kinds of magical arts and avenues, and slowly exhaled a foul breath: "I see!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Pan Gu and the others, and said: "Get on the boat first!" He knew that Pangu and the others had doubts, but this is not the place to talk. Besides, after all, Nuwa and Daxiong have just escaped, and as the Daoist of the chaotic world, he should meet him on a formal occasion. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： Dugu Baitian: Its over, big brother is dirty! Chapter 316 Dugu Baitian: It''s over, big brother is dirty! On the battleship, Pan Gu looked at Wang Yi who was sitting on the chair and smiled without saying a word, frowned slightly, and said: "Teacher, what is this vine and why is it so tough, we can''t kill it with a joint attack! " "Let''s talk about this later!" Wang Yi waved his hand, signaling Pangu to be safe and not to be impatient. Then, he turned his head to look at the restrained Nuwa and the iron-eating beast Daxiong, with a slight smile on his face, and said, "I am Wang Yi, the creator of the chaotic world, the Dao you speak of." Nuwa was startled. Although she had a guess in her heart, she was still speechless when she heard Wang Yi say that he was the creator of the chaotic world. "When I created the human race in the wilderness in the past, you were the one who instructed me, right?" After a long time. Nuwa adjusted her emotions and spoke slowly. In the prehistoric past, the mysterious voice that instructed her to create the human race should be the Dao in front of her, because the voices of the two are exactly the same. Nuwa''s reaction was within Wang Yi''s expectations. It was indeed he who instructed Nuwa to create the prehistoric human race in the past. There is no need to deny this fact. But before he could speak, Pangu beside him smiled and said, "That''s right, everything is the teacher''s handwriting!" "Talky!" Wang Yi glared at Pangu, who was so frightened that he couldn''t stop laughing. Dugu Baitian and others saw Wang Yi angrily scolding Pangu, looked at each other, and said, "There''s something tricky!" "good!" "It seems that the Holy Mother will not become our junior sister?!" "Nonsense, the Holy Mother is our mother, how could it be possible to become our junior sister, if she succeeds, she is also a teacher''s wife!" "Eh, I called her Junior Sister just now, is it too late to change it now?" "It should be too late!" "It''s over, I offended Mrs. Mistress when I came up, and life will be difficult in the future!" . Dugu Baitian and the others kept wandering their eyes on Wang Yi and Nuwa, but secretly communicated with each other through sound transmission, and their expressions were even more weird and wretched, as if they were waiting to eat melons. Suddenly! Pangu, who was smirking, screamed suddenly, and kicked the iron-eating beast bear who was urinating on his thigh: "Nasty beast, just urinate on my thigh, you want to die!" After finishing speaking, he swung his ax and slashed at the iron-eating beast, scaring the latter to quickly hide behind Nuwa, causing the ax in Pangu''s hand to stop in mid-air. He dared to use an ax to attack the iron beast bear, but he did not dare to use an ax to attack Nuwa. Once hacked, the consequences will be very serious. He couldn''t bear it. . Dugu Baitian and others noticed the behavior of the iron-eating beast bear, they couldn''t help grinning, and couldn''t help laughing: "This big brother was defiled by the iron-eating beast!" "It''s not clean!" "This iron-eating beast is so ferocious that even the senior brother dares to provoke it. It''s amazing!" "Ah, what, big brother, don''t be angry, the iron-eating beast bear is now our little brother, hurry up and put away the axe, so as not to be seen by outsiders." "Yes, yes, we are a whole, we cannot let outsiders see our jokes!" . Dugu Baitian and the others finally saw that Pangu was deflated, how could they let go of the opportunity to tease him, what you said, what I said, Pangu''s face was like black charcoal. "Shut up, everyone, it''s useless for anyone to persuade me today, I have to let him know why the flowers are so popular!" Pangu withdrew his axe, dodged behind Nuwa, and kicked the iron-eating beast bear, but he was easily dodged by the iron-eating beast bear who had been prepared for a long time. Then, without waiting for Pangu to react, he rushed to Wang Yi''s body quickly, and two black bear paws tightly held Wang Yi''s thigh, begging for mercy. That cute look made countless people laugh in surprise. "Hahaha! As expected of our Yanhuang national treasure, really smart!" "I laughed so hard, I know that if I offend someone, I should find someone who can suppress it. It''s interesting, it''s so interesting!" "I suspect it was intentional, but there is no proof!" "The Great God Pan Gu was defiled by an iron-eating beast, haha! This is too funny!" "A national treasure is a national treasure, no matter where you go, you will always look cute!" "Tsk tsk tsk~" . Not only the people in reality laughed, but even Nvwa, who was stunned by the Pangu axe, also reacted. Looking at the iron-eating beast holding Wang Yi''s thigh and not letting go, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This idiot can really cause trouble! It''s not good to provoke anyone, you must provoke the Great God Pan Gu, this time you must have a hard time, so as not to cause trouble everywhere! Wang Yi looked at the iron-eating beast who was holding on to his thigh, patted his big head with a smile, and said, "You want me to help you make peace?" Although Big Bear, the Iron Eater, doesn''t understand what "Pingshi" means, he can still guess the meaning of "Pingshi" when he sees Wang Yi''s half-smile expression. Immediately nodded, making a sound of "". Then, the cuteness mode was turned on again, and Hanhan''s big head kept rubbing against Wang Yi''s thigh as a sign of prayer. The most interesting thing is that when this idiot was rubbing against Wang Yi''s thigh, he still didn''t forget to look back at Pangu who was standing behind Nuwa, as if you were going to hit me if you had the ability, Wang Yi laughed out loud stand up. He found that the mind of the iron-eating beast was no different from that of a child. If it got into trouble, it knew how to find a parent, and also knew how to bully others. It was so interesting! But Pangu''s face turned green. who is he? The leader of the chaotic world, the son of the avenue, the pioneer of the prehistoric world, the father **** of the iron-eating beast, the existence of an arrogance to all those who transcended. Now he is offended by the iron-eating beast that came out of the prehistoric world, and the anger in his heart is about to explode. But thinking of the Iron Eater being backed by Wang Yi, he sighed helplessly and said: "That''s all, that''s all! You are one of the creatures transformed from my former body, equivalent to my heir!" "How can the elders be angry with the younger generation!" "I won''t argue with you this time, and if I do it again, I will let you know why the flowers are red!" After speaking, the whole body shook, and the way of endless water manifested, washing the whole body up and down. Then I changed into another set of clothes, and cleaned up the urine stains on the floor quickly. Everything is as if nothing happened. "cough cough cough pu chi" Dugu Baitian and the others wanted to pretend, but in the end they didnt recognize the master, and laughed out loud: "Big brother! I''m sorry dear." "It''s enough for us to do this job, so there''s no need for senior brother to do it!" "Hey, the big brother is the big brother, his open-mindedness is admirable!" "You have bothered me about the little junior brother, I will admire you a few more." . Watching Dugu Baitian and others sarcasm and ridicule Pangu frantically, Wang Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s all be quiet!" What Pangu said is also his direct blood, and he cannot be allowed to be ridiculed by Dugu Baitian and others, so as not to leave a gap. Then, he asked Pangu to tell Nuwa about the chaotic world, the prehistoric world, the awakened space, the planetary civilization, and the awakened continent. What Wang Yi didn''t know was that Pangu didn''t follow his meaning, but narrated a lot of inexplicable words, which made Nuwa''s expression weird. Or. He knew, but didn''t stop. Because he was born in Lumao now, the first giant panda to emerge from the prehistoric world, which would have been almost impossible to happen in his previous life. Not to mention, it feels really good... No wonder cat owners like to pet cats. It turns out that petting cats feels very good. Moreover, the iron-eating beast bear has good intelligence and is fun to play. It is more interesting to play! Hurr~ I dont know when, under the ravages of Wang Yi, the iron-eating giant panda fell asleep soundly, snoring like a cat from time to time The sleeping space opened unconsciously, covering the entire Hongmeng battleship, but it was easily suppressed by Wang Yi, who had long been compared to a pig. In his view, dream is a dream, don''t come out to harm other people! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： Bear kid: The way of heaven is with me! Chapter 317 Bear boy: The way of heaven is with me! soon. Wang Yi led Pangu and the others back to where Fang Han and the others were, and introduced their relationship. Actually, they dont need to be introduced. They are all detached people from the prehistoric era, and they are former comrades-in-arms. They are familiar with each other. "Teacher, what shall we do next? Should we stay here, or continue to move forward!" Pangu looked at Nuwa and others communicating with the queen and empress, smiled slightly, turned to look at Wang Yi, and asked him about the next process. Wang Yi thought for a while and said, "Now wait where you are!" "etc?" Pangu frowned and said, "Why?" Wang Yi did not explain, but said lightly: "You will know in three days!" "oh!" Although Pan Gu didn''t know the reason, he knew that Wang Yi must have deep meaning in what he said, so he didn''t ask again. The rest of the people did not notice the conversation between the two. Wang Yi coughed lightly, attracting everyone''s attention, and then said: "Taking advantage of this time, you go to the surrounding star dust to experience, hunt and kill star giant beasts, and bring back their flesh and blood and origin. Useful. As for Nuwa and Ye Qingxian, you two have just transcended, and you are not done with this world yet, so stay in the dream world to improve your strength! Wait for the strength to improve, and then go out to practice with Pan Gu and others! " Everyone has no objection to Wang Yi''s arrangement. The strength of Nuwa and the Empress in White is indeed much weaker than them. It is easy to encounter danger when going out to practice. It is the best choice to stay in the dream world of the Hongmeng Battleship. . However, Pangu looked at the big iron-eating beast bear under Wang Yi''s feet, frowned, and said, "Teacher, what does it do?" Wang Yi smiled when he heard the words, and rubbed the head of the iron-eating beast bear with his right hand: "It! Just stay with me! Compared with the rest of you, its combat power is almost zero, and it is easy to be swallowed by star creatures when it goes out. The corner of Pangu''s mouth twitched. This is obviously a humble resignation, but seeing the scene where Wang Yi ravaged the iron-eating beast bear, he sighed leisurely: "The teacher''s preference for this little thing is too obvious!" "What? Do you have another opinion?" Wang Yi squinted at Pangu and asked in a bad tone. "Ah no!" Pangu shrank his neck and quickly said no. "Pfft! I laughed so hard! Pangu was reprimanded by Dao because of the iron-eating beast. It''s so interesting!" "Pangu: Teacher, I''m jealous, you forget the old love when you have a new love!" "Da Dao is really good to Datou, I also want to become an iron-eating beast!" "Stop dreaming, okay?!" "Da Dao is not partial to iron-eating beasts! It''s obviously a cat, okay! Can''t you see Dao masturbating iron-eating beasts?" . The creatures in the universe saw the live broadcast of Wang Yi''s prehistoric civilization, and they were all amused by the appearance of Pan Gu and Wang Yi. They didn''t expect that the tyrannical and unparalleled Pangu would show jealous resentment, and they didn''t expect Wang Yi to scold Pangu angrily for his preference for the iron-eating beast bear. Everything, a bit unexpected. However, Wang Yi doesn''t care about these things. He is the boss here, and everything must be done according to his wishes. Pangu has an opinion, so bear with it. Afterwards, Wang Yi waved his hand without giving them a chance to refute, and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, you guys go too!" After finishing speaking, he waved Pangu and others out of the Hongmeng Warship, and then let Nuwa and the Empress in White enter the dream world to practice. Do it all. He lowered his head to stroke the cat again! Nv Wa opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She glanced at the Empress in white, then turned her head and walked into the dream world. Seeing this, the empress in white raised her legs and walked in! Pangu and the others looked at Hongmeng behind them, but shook their heads speechlessly, then divided into two groups, and began to fly towards the surrounding Xingyukong. Inside the Hongmeng battleship, Wang Yi stroked the cat for a while and said, "System, adjust the screen to the chaotic world!" The voice just fell! The live video of the system is transformed into a chaotic world. After Nuwa and the iron-eating beast Big Bear transcended together, some changes appeared in the chaotic world. The weird ancestors on the evil soil, after being ravaged by the iron-eating beast bears in turn, completely lay down in the weird black coffin and killed themselves. Countless strange creatures chose to sleep and wait for the revival of the great ancestors because they lacked the leadership of the great strange ancestors. The corpses that had been eroded strangely in the past, as time went by, released a large amount of ominous aura from their bodies, causing considerable turmoil in the wild. However, many powerful people in the prehistoric world were unable to leave because of guarding the abyss of heaven and guarding the earth, which made the strange creatures infected by the aura of disaster become more rampant! In order to fight against the invasion of strange creatures, the prehistoric peoples once again joined forces to create a heavenly court, gather the power of all beings, and complete the missing rules of the heaven, so as to mobilize the power of heaven to suppress the strange creatures. The Yaozu hope that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will come out of the mountain, inherit the position of Emperor of Heaven, and become the second Lord of the Heavenly Court. The reason is that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi used to be the Eastern Emperor of the Heavenly Court. The Twelve Patriarchs of the Witch Clan strongly recommended Chiyou as the Lord of the Heavenly Court, and opposed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi as the Lord of the Heavenly Court. The reason is that Chi You, as the leader of the army, has the supreme power to command the army. After becoming the emperor of heaven, he can effectively mobilize the members of the heavenly court. The objection to Donghuang Taiyi is because the Yaozu has already regarded it as heaven and earth, and it is not suitable to be the master of heaven. The most prestigious emperor among the human race is Qingdi, and he is also the strongest of the human race in the wild. Many members hope that he can come out and become the master of the court. The reason is very simple, the human race is the largest race in the prehistoric world, with the most strong ones, so it should be the master of the heaven. On the other side of the heavens and ten thousand races, they also hope that the most powerful of their respective races can aspire to the heaven. In short, the members of the prehistoric and desolate tribes all hope that the Xeon in their own clan will become the lord of the heaven, and the reasons are very sufficient, so that people can''t see the existence of selfishness. But is that really the case? Obviously not! If there is no selfishness, none of them will compete for the Lord of Heaven. Therefore, the members of the ten thousand races broke away from the master of the heaven with selfishness. For this reason, the situation in the prehistoric world has become tense, full of intrigue everywhere, and it is almost a big shot! Seeing this scene, Wang Yi raised the corners of his mouth slightly, forming a sarcastic smile, and said: "Staying in the heavenly court and controlling the authority of heaven and earth can satisfy some people''s ambitions!" "Forget it." "Since you want to become the Lord of Heaven so much, then I will help you!" "Another world of great controversy." "Let the strongest of all races have the opportunity to become the lord of the heaven!" "However, if you want to become the Lord of Heaven, you must have great perseverance." After finishing speaking, with a movement of divine sense, a drop of blood essence flew out from between the eyebrows, suspended in the void in front of him, exuding mysterious and extraordinary Taoist supernatural powers. "System, send this drop of blood into the wild!" Wang Yi finished commanding the system, and began to use the Great Destiny Technique and the Primordial Karma Technique to guide a young man with a wild look to the place where the essence and blood stayed. "Huh? This is?" The young man looked at the blood essence suspended in mid-air in the mysterious cave, and his eyes revealed unbelievable and unprecedented surprises: "He transformed into a great law of freedom, and transformed into a powerful body of law to help out." "If I can comprehend it, I can transform freedom, eternity, time, reincarnation, corpse, queen, loneliness and defeating the sky, etc. powerhouses!" "What a powerful method, what a mysterious way!" The young man muttered to himself. He is none other than the brat who was secretly instructed by the empress in white to cultivate, and now he has grown into a proud man. The name has also changed from being a little kid to "Haotian". After he got the blood essence from the cave, he immediately fused the blood essence into his body, and obtained countless magical powers and mysteries "The Dafa of Transformation into Freedom". "Great fortune!" "This is my Haotian''s great fortune!" "Who would have thought that I, Haotian, would have such good fortune!" "It seems that God is helping me!" He was able to get here because he was chased by strange creatures and fled all the way, so he appeared here. If there were no strange creatures chasing and killing him, he probably would never have come to this strange ghostly place in his life. "Huh!" Haotian let out a mouthful of dirty air and forced himself to calm down. Checked around and made sure there were no strange creatures hiding outside the cave, then quickly left the cave and disappeared into the vast wilderness. "Not bad!" Looking at Haotian who had already comprehended his great law of self-improvement, Wang Yi raised the corners of his mouth, outlining a satisfied smile. This is what he wanted. Now it seems that the effect is not bad! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： Hongmeng Gods List (please subscribe!) Chapter 318 Hongmeng Fengshen List (Please subscribe!) "Haotian has made arrangements, it''s time to help others!" "Otherwise it will be too smooth!" Wang Yi asked the system to adjust the screen to the Evil Earth, looked at the autistic Hongjun and other strange ancestors, smiled slightly, and said: "Big Bear doesn''t play people lightly or seriously. It''s too wrong to make the famous villain boss in the prehistoric world into autistic!" "That''s all!" "You are the protagonist of the prehistoric world, you can''t shut yourself up!" After finishing speaking, transmit the weird power obtained from the vines to Hongjun and other weird ancestors through the system, to strengthen their strength and give them some self-confidence, so as not to be depressed. Then, he asked the system to switch the screen to Jiejiao in the wild. Jiejiao, the sect founded by the former leader of Tongtian, because of the teaching that there is no discrimination in teaching, Jiejiao has become a famous big religion in a short period of time. Later, due to various reasons, he resigned from the position of the leader, followed his master Luo Hu and fell into a strange and unpredictable force, and has since severed contact with Jiejiao. But it is undeniable that the Jiejiao that has been renamed Burial Ground is not weaker than the former Jiejiao. The Lord of the Burial Earth has reached the half-step heavenly state, and is a well-known Xeon in the prehistoric. But because it is too mysterious, no one knows his information. Therefore, it is one of the taboos for the burial earth to become a prehistoric creature. Wang Yi naturally knew who the Lord of the Burial Earth was. In order to enhance the strength of the buried earth creatures, he once again transmitted the origin of the star creatures into it through the system transmission function. Then, he used the same method to provide assistance to the tribes, Lich, Yaozu, Buddhism, Nether Sect and other forces. at the same time. He also released the previously blackened corpse from the seal, allowing it to take root in the restricted life zone in the beast forest. And turn the entire forbidden zone of life into a weird forbidden zone. Any creature entering it will be infected by the aura of misfortune and eventually turn into a weird creature. "Is this an alternative version of Darklands?!" The novels he had read in his previous life appeared in Wang Yi''s mind, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said, "It should be counted!" After finishing speaking, he shifted his gaze to the copper coffin of the third generation, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Compared to the dark corpse, your strength is much weaker. Today, let me help you! " After finishing speaking, he took out a mass of the origin of the star life, and asked the system to send it to the corpse in the copper coffin of the third generation, filling in most of the missing origin, and bringing it back to life. "Huh?" "I actually woke up?!" "Most of the original source has been restored, and it has 60% of its former strength!" "The dark body has come out of the seal again, is it external force or by itself?!" "If it is an external force, the dark body is nothing to fear!" "If it is the seal that I walked out of..." "Then I am not afraid, with my current strength, it is enough to suppress him!" "But if you want to become one, it will be difficult to get rid of the unknown power!" "Well... it''s hard to do!" "I want to become the strongest emperor, this step must be taken." "Otherwise, how can we embark on detachment!" The corpse muttered to itself, with strong self-confidence emerging from its body. Then walked out of the copper coffin of the third generation, went to the prehistoric starry sky, and began to gather the old department to prepare for the conquest of the dark corpse. "Corpse...nice!" Looking at the actions of the corpse, Wang Yi smiled, and then asked the system to switch the screen to the Evil Earth, and found that Hongjun and other weird ancestors were still staying in the weird black coffin after receiving his help. No. "..." Wang Yis mouth twitched, he lowered his head and glanced at the sleeping iron-eating beast bear, couldnt help but shook his head, and said: "It seems that you guys play Hongjun and other weird ancestors seriously!" The iron-eating beast, Big Bear, who was sleeping in his sleep, beeped twice as if he had heard Wang Yi''s words. "This idiot..." Wang Yi smiled, looked up at Etu, and said, "Your teacher is sleeping, how did he grow up!" "Need to give you some motivation!" Wang Yi asked the system to wake up Hongjun and other weird ancestors, telling them that the soul of the dark corpse had left the seal and took root in the wild beast forest in the northern part of the wild. For this, he spent ten grandmist spirit stones. However, seeing the scene where Hongjun and other weird ancestors climbed out of the weird black coffin, he felt that the cost was worth it. Prehistoric world. Among the seal of heaven, on the Etu Plateau, the lids of more than a dozen strange black coffins were all lifted, and a strong strange power radiated out, and several figures vaguely crawled out from inside. "Who awakened this ancestor, can''t find death?!" "Damn it!" "I''m at a critical moment, who is it?" "..." As soon as Hongjun and other weird ancestors came out, they began to growl, asking who woke them up. However, no one responded to them. The strange creatures on the Evil Earth all suffered trauma, and they would not be able to recover for a while. After all, they don''t have Wang Yi''s support. "Um?" Suddenly! A strange voice appeared in the hearts of the strange ancestors, which made them stop roaring instantly. "The dark corpse escaped from the seal?!" "The beast forest has taken root in the prehistoric world!" "So...our chance is here?!" "Destroy or assimilate the world, I don''t care anymore!" "Now, I just want to go into the prehistoric world and destroy those damned iron-eating beasts!" "Yes, the iron-eating beast that kills thousands of knives must be eliminated!" "..." Hongjun and other weird ancestors cursed one after another, and then, through the special ability of the weird black coffin, descended on the dark continent in the boundary sea, and began to summon weird creatures to attack Tianyuan. "Pfft!" "I want to die, it has been so many years, Hongjun and others still can''t forget the harm that the iron-eating beast brought to them!" "Nonsense, if you were imprisoned by the iron-eating beast Big Bear for a thousand years, it is probably not much worse than the hatred of Hongjun and others!" "That''s right, being crossed in circles by a beast for thousands of years is really unreasonable!" "Big Bear: I''m not a beast, but your family is!" "Big Bear: Are you teaching me how to do things?!" "Big Bear: Are you implicating me?!" "..." Ending the battle between the Lizard Empires, the people of Yan and Huang lost a lot of their hearts. One by one, they began to laugh and laugh, starting from the strange ancestors such as Daxiong and Hongjun. "Not bad!" Watching the prehistoric world become lively again, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Wang Yi''s mouth. With his help, Hong Huang has already taken on the appearance of a golden age. Hongjun and other weird ancestors invaded Tianyuan, and the prehistoric creatures would not know about it, so as not to affect the start of the Golden World. However, the current rules of the prehistoric world need to be slightly changed. Otherwise, everything will fade with time, which is not what he wants to see. So, he asked the system to change the prehistoric rules of the world. Although sentient beings still cannot live forever, if their strength reaches a certain level, they will be able to leave their unique marks in the long river of time and destiny. Even if it is death, it will not disappear. Afterwards, Wang Yi used the Hongmeng Lingshi to refine a "Hongmeng Conferred God List", allowing the system to be teleported into the prehistoric. In the future, those who win the list of gods can merge with the way of heaven, become the strongest emperor of heaven, divide the gods, and establish the heavenly court. In addition, based on the imprints of many avenues, Wang Yi refined many artifacts for use by the future gods of heaven. After finishing all this, Wang Yi stopped his hands satisfied. "With these, Honghuang will become more exciting!" To be continued! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, rewards, favorites, comments... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： "It", must not be mentioned! Chapter 319 "It", don''t mention it! Prehistoric world. Special world. All powers gathered to discuss the changes in the prehistoric world. "The golden age is coming, and the arrogance of all races will rise together. I don''t know who will make it to the end!" "The arrogance of all races coexists, so naturally, the arrogance of my Wu clan will go to the end!" "Witch Clan? Where do you put the Human Clan. Besides, the Eastern Emperor of my monster race has returned, under his protection, which Tianjiao can compete with my Yaozu Tianjiao? ! " "Don''t be too full of big words. The ten evils of the wild have returned. It''s hard to say who will make it to the end!" "Who wins, it depends on each person''s ability!" "..." The changes in the prehistoric world have not escaped the eyes of the powers of Tianyuan. Talented Tianjiao was born one by one, competing with each other in the prehistoric. The races that disappeared in the past have all returned, showing their former style in the wild. Even though Donghuang Taiyi lost the Chaos Clock, he was reincarnated and recultivated by the ultimate method, and his strength is unmatched and powerful. For the revival of the monster race, he crossed the long river of time, returned to the middle ages, retrieved the prehistoric and ten-odd true spirit, and sent it to the six samsaras for reincarnation. Today, they have revealed their former style. It''s a pity that there is no way to deal with the fallen true spirit of Emperor Jun. There are not a few of the Wu tribe''s Tianjiao, and there are Tianjiao born in the Twelve Tribes and the Human Wu tribe. Under the guidance of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You, the leader of the army, Tianjiao of the Wu Clan is extremely tyrannical, suppressing all enemies with the various laws and the Six Paths of Reincarnation. As the largest race in the prehistoric world, the human race has an endless stream of amazing and talented Tianjiao, who use various extreme methods to suppress the enemy and make a great reputation. There are also endless streams of Tianjiao among the major sects. Among them, Maitreya Buddha, Medicine Buddha, Ksitigarbha Buddha and other Buddhas in Buddhism are particularly famous. Other imperial clans also had Tianjiao born to compete with everything in the world. Today''s prehistoric times show signs of prosperity. Resources, spirit treasures and other things were born one after another. All kinds of creatures were born out of thin air, just like the innate gods and demons of the past, showing powerful combat power. Kill and seize treasure! Realize the Dao! Get a Chance! Don''t delay! But there is still a long way to go before he can take over the authority of the heaven and rule the ten thousand races. However, if this trend continues, there will be Xeons that suppress all races in the near future. At that time, it will be the day when Heaven will reappear. Wang Yi smiled! Everything is going according to plan. Turned his head and glanced at the white-clothed Empress and Nuwa who were practicing in the dream world, and looked at the time. One day passed by in a hurry, and under the acceleration of time, the causal avenue of the empress in white became stronger and stronger. It is already comparable to Wang Yi''s state of not comprehending the primordial karma! Now its enough to practice primordial karma! Wang Yi waved his hand, and passed all the primordial karma techniques to the Empress in White, letting her comprehend it by herself. Nuwa''s avenue of good fortune is also very advanced, a thought surges, and countless world creatures are born. Wang Yi''s comprehension of the Dao of Creation is mediocre, but he is stronger than Nuwa. With a wave of Hongmeng''s divine staff, endless comprehension was transmitted to Nuwa''s sea of ??consciousness, allowing her to comprehend by herself. After finishing all this, Wang Yi sat back on the Hongmeng God Throne, quietly looking at the prehistoric world. The incarnation of Dao looked at Wang Yi and asked, "Dao, what is that vine, and why do you attach so much importance to it?!" "You can''t say it, that thing is very weird, and the other party will know the name if you mention it. So, if you cant mention it, dont mention it! " "Can''t even you mention it?!" The avatar of Dao frowned. "No! That thing is very powerful, and the high-level starry sky behemoth is nothing but ants in front of him!" Wang Yi said solemnly. He wasn''t lying, that thing was really powerful. He needs to be careful when he encounters it. The incarnation of Dao nodded, and said: "A root system is so powerful, I don''t know how powerful it will be!" "Um!" Wang Yi took a deep breath and said, "The main body is very powerful, I am not as good as it!" After finishing speaking, his brows frowned. Why was such a powerful creature infected by the aura of disaster? Could it be... that the source of the power of misfortune is the powerhouse of the primordial realm? ! Or in other words, the aura of misfortune comes from its body? ! Before that, it is necessary to throw out the Hongmeng Conferred God List, and let the great talents compete for it. This is the end of the thought! Wang Yi inspired the blessing of the three artifacts, and began to deduce the power of the vine itself and the unknown power. But after deduction for a long time, they couldnt find it, and finally had to let the system deduce it. And he removed the dream world outside of Nuwa and the Empress in white. The two also thought about it. At this time, their aura has changed drastically, ethereal and mysterious, filled with a strong air of detachment. No matter who sees it, they will see that the two of them are detached. Nu Wa and the Empress in White looked at Wang Yi sitting on the throne, bowed respectfully, and said, "Thank you, Teacher, for your guidance!" The two of them are not Wuxia Amon. Although they are practicing in the dream world, they can still feel Wang Yi''s help to them. This prayer is a real thank you, without any conflict in my heart. Wang Yi waved his hand and said: "There is no need to do this. You can achieve today''s achievements because of your own efforts." The master leads the door, and the practice is in the individual. Nuwa and the Empress in White are able to achieve today''s achievements, which are directly related to their own efforts. Although Wang Yi secretly helped them cultivate, the help was not particularly great. It''s still the same sentence, the two of them can achieve today''s achievements, all relying on them to walk out step by step. The relationship with Wang Yi is not particularly great. "No. 1, you take them to practice." Wang Yi turned his head and said to the avatar of Dao beside him. "yes!" The incarnation of Dao nodded, and then said to Nuwa and the Empress in white: "Let''s go!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside. Nu Wa and the Empress in White bowed to Wang Yi, turned around and walked out. Then, follow the incarnation of Dao, go to other starry skies, hunt down star creatures and starry sky behemoths. This is the task given to them by Dao, and it is also a test for them. In order to avoid showing inexperience when encountering enemies in the future. Moreover, he also needs the flesh and blood of star creatures and starry sky behemoths. Whether it is for the prehistoric civilization, it is also used to enhance the strength of Pan Gu and others. On the awakened continent, there are many creatures that can threaten the lives of Pan Gu and others. Don''t improve their strength at the low end, wait until they enter the advanced area, it will be too late to think about improving! "Huh!" After everyone left, Wang Yi looked down at the iron-eating beast bear. The corners of his mouth curled up, forming an unscrupulous smile, and said, "Do you want to transfer your dream space to other starry sky areas?!" "Jie Jie Jie..." "It works!" To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Huang: The position of Emperor of Heaven, I want it! Chapter 320 Huang: I want the position of Emperor of Heaven! After years of evolution, the prehistoric world has undergone tremendous changes again. Among the ten thousand races, many masters of the younger generation were born one after another, displaying their proud talents, and competing with the strong ones of the older generation. Among them, a young talent named "Huang" was born out of nowhere, and he went against the immortals, attracting attention and causing huge waves in the prehistoric. In Tianyuan, countless Xeons noticed this young talent named "Huang" and started talking about it. Xihuang Fuxi, one of the Four Emperors of the Heavenly Court, has been paying attention to "Desolation" for some time. Now, hearing many fellow Taoists discussing the situation of "Desolation", he couldn''t help expressing his thoughts: "Born with the supreme face, it is the pride of all heavens." The person who is most likely to become the Emperor of Heaven!" Although he has switched to "The Way of the Stars", he has not lost his skill in divination and deduction. From the time he paid attention to "Huang", he began to deduce the future of "Huang", but he didn''t find anything useful about the future of Huang. He only saw a figure in the robe of a Kowloon emperor standing on the nine heavens, looking down on all living beings . Although he didn''t see the figure''s appearance clearly, he could tell from the figure, shape, and momentum that this person was very similar to "Huang". That''s why I have what I said just now. Hearing the words, the five emperors of the human race looked at each other and said with a smile: "Yes! Although this person is young, he has already revealed the aura of the Supreme. If there are no accidents, he will definitely aspire to the Heavenly Emperor fruition in the future! " The nine guardians of the human race smiled slightly when they heard the words, and said, "That''s right! If this person can ascend to the throne of Heavenly Emperor, the luck of the human race will be strengthened again, and it is possible to restore the former heyday!" Suirenshi and other human races also spoke out one after another, saying: "Yes! This junior is good, we should pay more attention to it, so as not to be calculated by others!" The Twelve Patriarch Wu heard the words, glanced at the powerful people of the human race, and said: "The golden age has come, and a new era has begun. It is too early to say who can win the title of Emperor of Heaven!" The Xeons of Ten Thousand Races also spoke one after another, saying: "Yes! Who can win the championship is not something that your human race can decide, and the arrogance within our ethnic group is not weak." "The golden age is coming, everyone has a chance! Who dares to say that he will become the Emperor of Heaven!" The other powers also spoke one after another, refuting the words of the human powers. Wang Yi saw the Tianyuan strong man arguing through the screen, with a weird smile on his face, and said: "The golden age is coming?" "I do not know how?!" "Furthermore, I don''t speak, what are you guys doing beeping? It sounds like the truth!" After finishing speaking, let the system adjust the screen to Buzhou Mountain in the center of the prehistoric world, stared at it for a long time, and then murmured: "Since you want to compete for the position of heaven and earth, then I will give you some motivation!" While speaking, the command system took out the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List hidden in Buzhou Mountain, triggered the laws of heaven and earth, and announced the emergence of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List to the world. Boom! The sky roared. The Dao vibrated, and endless coercion descended from the nine heavens, sweeping across the entire prehistoric land, reflecting endless strange scenes. Opening the heavens and the catastrophe. The beast catastrophe. The dragon Han catastrophe. The Lich fights for hegemony The calamity of Hong Huang''s previous birth was all reflected, as if Xeon had reflected the scenes of the past one by one. Moreover, a majestic aura emerged from the list of primordial gods, covering the entire prehistoric land, causing a sense of mysterious and mysterious enlightenment to arise in the hearts of countless creatures. "Hongmeng Conferred God List?" "Winners will master the laws of heaven and earth, and become the emperor of heaven!" "Secret the gods on behalf of the heavens and rule the world!" "Form the Heavenly Court!" "real or fake?!" "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be more powerful than the former Yaozu Heaven?" "Let''s go! Whether it''s true or not, we need to go and see it! If it is true, if we become the master of the Primordial Gods List, wouldn''t we be able to order the emperor of the world?" "Let''s go, let''s go! You must get the Hongmeng Conferred God List!" "The prehistoric world was opened up by the Father God, and the Hongmeng Conferred God List should be controlled by our Wu Clan!" "Hongmeng Conferred God List?! Conferred God on behalf of the Heaven?! Isn''t this what my Yaozu did when they established the Heavenly Court in the past? Let''s go, the Heavenly Emperor of our clan, in order to save the common people, dedicate his life with his own body, and we, the monster race, should master the Hongmeng God List, form the Heavenly Court again, and protect this piece of Heavenly Emperor! " "That''s right, the Eastern Emperor of our clan should be the Emperor of Heaven." "Feng Shui turns, the Emperor of Heaven came to my house! I am An Lan, the **** of the extreme way born innately, and I should be the emperor of heaven!" "Get out! You little trash secretly dare to compete for the position of Emperor of Heaven, I, the strongest of the human race, are more suitable than you! Even the young strong man Huang is more suitable than you!" . The Hongmeng Conferred Gods List appeared in the world, attracting countless powerful people to gather in Buzhou Mountain, wanting to compete for the Conferred Gods List, in order to achieve the status of Emperor of Heaven. But all Xeons did not act rashly, so as not to become the target of public criticism. Hongmeng Conferred God List is certainly good, but you have to be lucky to get it. Otherwise, it will only become someone else''s wedding dress. Boom! The Hongmeng Conferred God List seemed to know the arrival of the prehistoric era, and it shook crazily, and the endless Tao lingered out, permeating the entire sky, and gradually formed the Thirty-Third Heaven, just like the Thirty-Three Heaven where the Yaozu Heavenly Court was located in the past Same. The fairy light flickers, but the Tao diffuses. Forming chains of rules and order one after another. Boom! The way of heaven seemed to be aroused, and it made a roar that shook the sky and the earth. Endless chains of order descend from the void, covering the thirty-three heavens, perfecting the rules and order, separating each heaven and forming an independent world. Its just that its different from the demon clans Heavenly Court in the past. The Thirty-Third Heavenly Court at this moment is ownerless and does not belong to any party. "The Hongmeng Conferred God List has actually brought out the former Thirty-Three Heavens, and even the Dao of Heaven has been aroused!" "A treasure! This is a real treasure! It is vaster and more powerful than the thirty-three heavens that were naturally generated in the past!" "The way of eternal life, such as longevity, immortality, and immortality, is full of it. As long as you enter the heaven, you can obtain eternal life!" "Hahaha, I want to control the list of primordial gods, I want to achieve the status of Emperor of Heaven, and I want to obtain eternal life!" . With the emergence of the Thirty-Third Heaven, endless ways of eternal life emerged, making the prehistoric and powerful ones eager to see through. Even ordinary experts rushed to Buzhou Mountain one after another, wanting to enter the Thirty-Third Heaven and obtain immortality. "Huang" stood in a hidden corner of Buzhou Mountain, looked at the list of primordial gods floating in the void, clasped his hands tightly, and said: "The Lord of the Heavenly Court, I am determined!" Since he obtained his self-transformation method, his strength has become stronger and stronger. During this period of traveling in the prehistoric region, neither the arrogant and powerful nor the elders are his opponents. Now that the Hongmeng Conferred God List is in the world, he has the idea of ??achieving the status of Emperor of Heaven. Only in this way can he find his teacher. To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： He transforms into freedom, he transforms into Pangu! Chapter 322 He transforms into freedom, he transforms into Pangu! "Let''s go!" "It''s time to meet Hongjun and other weird ancestors!" Fuxi pointed to the battlefield in the distance, with a faint smile on his face. If he didn''t know the situation, he would think that Fuxi was going to see an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. Because from the tone of his speech, it can''t be seen that he has a hostile relationship with Hongjun and others, but looks like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years. "It''s time to see you!" Suirenshi and other strong men also agreed with Fuxi''s statement, glanced at the void beyond the sky, and walked towards the battle site. far away. Although the strange ancestors such as Hongjun expected that the prehistoric creatures would resist, they did not expect such a fierce resistance. The prehistoric creatures, who were still fighting each other with their swords drawn, let go of their grudges after seeing them invade the Great Desolation, and rushed to the Thirty-Third Heaven together with the enemy to fight against the strange creatures. Moreover, everyone is brave enough to die, even if their lives are at the end, they will self-destruct and bring a few strange creatures to die together. Although Hongjun was angry, there was nothing he could do. The hatred of the prehistoric creatures towards the strange creatures cannot be described in a few words. What he can do now is to use the strange gate to connect the dark continent in the sea of ??realms, and send the endless strange creatures above into the Thirty-Third Heaven in a steady stream, so as to suppress the prehistoric creatures that block their progress. The strange creatures entering the Thirty-Third Heaven with the Scar of the Sky are just a cover, and it is the weird door in Hongjun''s hand that really allows the strange creatures to enter the Thirty-Third Heaven. This mysterious gate of the fairy world in the past is a portal transformed from the law of heaven and the good fortune jade butterfly, which has a strange effect. Once left a great reputation in the prehistoric, and later because of falling into the strange, it turned into a strange door, used to connect the links of Evil Land, Dark Continent and other places. Hongjun is now used to summon the strange creatures on the dark continent, but it also echoes its divine power. Luo Hui, as the No. 1 ancestor of the strange creatures in the past, was finally resurrected by Hongjun with the last strange black coffin and became the last of many strange ancestors, but it is undeniable that his strength is still top-notch. Except for Hongjun, there is no strange ancestor who is his opponent. Now he uses the endless misfortune and ominous aura released by the Misfortune Mill to infect countless prehistoric creatures that block their progress. It formed a significant contrast with the strange creatures that Hongjun continuously summoned, and it was another landscape of the battleground. Several of his apprentices also showed impressive combat prowess, such as the Heavenly Zhuxian Sword Formation, slaughtering countless prehistoric creatures; The river of calamity and blood in the Styx River is extremely strange. All the prehistoric creatures covered by the blood river will all be transformed into the son of the blood god, and finally transformed into strange creatures; Yuanshi Heavenly Demons weird magic door is even more strange, endless magic energy and aura of misfortune emerge crazily, arousing the inner demons of the prehistoric creatures and leading them to fall into weirdness; Canglongs Ten Thousand Dragons Formation is also good. In the past, it used the Ten Thousand Dragons Formation to kill countless members of the Honghuang Senior Brothers, leaving a great reputation; The strange ancestors such as Tianhuang and Qilinhuang were not weak, and they burst out with supernatural powers one after another, fighting against the prehistoric and blocking the souls retreating steadily. There is already a gap in combat power between the two sides. In the absence of Tianyuan Xeon, no one can stop their progress. Coupled with the unfathomable power that continuously emerged, Thirty-Three Heaven was soon shrouded in an aura of misfortune. Because of the murderous intent and hatred in their hearts, some prehistoric creatures lacked their hearts and were infected by the ominous atmosphere of disaster. They finally turned into strange creatures, and began to raise their butcher knives at their comrades-in-arms, making the prehistoric creatures who were already at a disadvantage even more suffer. Boom! Just when the prehistoric creatures were about to be unable to resist, the Grandmist Conferred God List floating above the Thirty-Third Heaven suddenly shook, and fallen names gradually appeared in the blank area. Falling creatures: Tiankui star Gaotong, Tiangang star Junyi, Tianji star Wu Qilin, Tianxian star Gongsun Yunsheng, Tianyong star Guan Sheng, Tianxiong star Lin Shengyi, Tianmeng star Thunderbolt, etc. Strange fallen creatures: Dikui star Zhu Wu, Dixie star Huang Xin, Dixie star Sun Li, Dijie star Xuanzan, Dixiong star Hao Siwen, Diwei star Han Tao, etc. As the names emerged one by one, all the prehistoric creatures and the fallen strange creatures were resurrected, and under the blessing of divine power, they showed the most powerful divine power. The battle between the two sides has become more intense. Boom~ The Hongmeng Conferred Gods List continued to fight, and the aura of mystery and mystery continued to permeate the Thirty-Three Heavens, causing the battle between the creatures on both sides to become more intense. Heaven roars! Tao is lingering~ Countless chains of order traverse the void, covering the entire battlefield. Broken! Reorganization! Recovery as before~ But overall, the weird creatures still have the absolute upper hand. However, as the Suiren clan, Shennong clan, Youchao clan, the nine guardians of the human race, and Fuxi arrived on the battlefield, the situation between the two sides gradually balanced. Even in some aspects, the prehistoric creatures still have a slight upper hand. Because the Xeons of all races who came out of Tianyuan were all warriors who resisted the strange creatures in the past. During the battle. There are young talents of the famous human race who are the most dazzling, with extremely powerful Taoist magic powers, and each attack will kill a large number of strange creatures. So far, no strange creature has been able to take his blow. Moreover, as he continued to fight against strange creatures, his realm also rose rapidly like a rocket. His understanding of Huazizai Dafa continued to deepen during the battle, allowing him to touch the realm of time and destiny, allowing him to step into the long river of time unconsciously. I saw the birth of chaos, I saw the birth of the Chaos Demon God, I saw Pan Gu break the world, I saw the world of ancient, middle and modern times. Even seeing the Empress in White, who looks like a willow god, he couldn''t help muttering: "Is this the teacher? Why does it look so similar to the teacher!" "Could it be that teacher is her incarnation?" "Queen in white?" When he saw the white-clothed empress, Huang murmured again, with disbelief in his tone: "Who is she? Why is she so similar to the white-clothed empress? Is it true that the white-clothed empress is the incarnation of the white-clothed empress?!" "If this is the case, then who is Teacher Liu Shen?" "Is there any connection between them?" "No, no! They didn''t exist at the right time!" "Empress, Empress, Willow God." "I see!" "They." "Hahaha, they are all independent individuals!" Huang laughed! Laughing very happily. It turned out that the teacher he was looking for had such a relationship with the Queen. Outside the sky? ! Detachment! It seems that I have to take another step! but not now! Huang''s eyes were full of determination. If you want to go to the outer world, you need to become the strongest in this world, and then comprehend the method of transcendence. Otherwise, everything is a phantom. "Fight again!" "Today, the fame will definitely move the wild!" Although he has been famous for a long time, it is not enough! Because of his strength, he only looked at the powerhouses in the half-step heaven realm, compared with those powerhouses in the chaotic realm in Tianyuan, they were not a star and a half behind. He wants to transcend, and his cultivation needs to be improved. At least reach Chaos Realm. But if you want to reach the Chaos Realm, you need to reach the Heavenly Dao Realm. According to his current cultivation base and mastered supernatural powers and secret arts, it is easy to say and difficult to say that he wants to advance to the realm of heaven or even the realm of chaos. As long as he can win the list of primordial gods and integrate the laws of heaven, he will be able to advance to the chaotic state and become the most powerful emperor in the prehistoric world. At that time, it will be much easier for him, who is invincible in the world, to comprehend the method of detachment! This is the end of the thought. Huang''s soul left the long river of time, jumped out of the place of fate, and returned to the body. Take a step forward. He transforms into the Great Law of Freedom and roars, while the Endless Dao diffuses out, transforming into a phantom of Pangu that opened up the world, suspended in the void behind him, stepping on the thirty-sixth-grade chaotic green lotus, holding the Heavenly God Axe in his hand, and the Jade Butterfly on his head, three thousand The avenue emerged, and countless runes reflected it, reflecting Pangu''s phantom like a real person. and then Pangu phantom''s figure quickly solidified, turning into a real body. Then, swell up. In the blink of an eye, it grew to about a million feet. Boom! Void tremors. The sky roared. Endless coercion swept out, overwhelming both sides with fear! "Pangu?!" "Pangu''s true body when the world was created?!" "This descendant of the human race turned into Pan Gu''s real body!" "How could he turn into Pangu? Even Shen Yun is exactly like Pangu!" "What a descendant of the human race, what a real Pan Gu!" . On the battlefield, the Xeons on the prehistoric side looked at Huang with meaningful surprise and admiration, especially Chi You, who joined the eighty-one brothers and turned into Pangu''s real body, and formed a large formation using the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons. The Twelve Ancestral Witches of Pangu''s real body. Since the creation of the prehistoric world, there have been countless talented and brilliant people, some of them fell in the long river of time, and some of them proved to be transcendent. But throughout the ages, apart from them being able to incarnate Pan Gu''s real body, no one else has such ability. Now Tianjiao, a descendant of the human race, has transformed into Pan Gu''s real body. Although the power is weaker than their condensed Pan Gu''s real body, the charm on his body is much stronger than theirs. Especially Pangu''s appearance is the same as when the sky was opened. This surprised them a lot! "Strange, how did this descendant of the human race master the method of incarnating Pangu''s true body? Is it the inheritance left by the father god?" "No! Father God has been detached for a long time. When he detached, the human race was just born, and it is impossible to obtain the inheritance left by Father God." "That being said, this world was opened up by the Father God after all, and there are many opportunities left in it. Maybe this descendant of the human race got the inheritance of the Father God by chance, so he turned into the incarnation of Pan Gu!" "If you say that, then this human race is also related to our witch clan!" "good!" "Should take care of it!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： Dark Corpse: I am the Emperor of Heaven, I shall suppress all enemies Chapter 323 Dark Corpse: I am the Emperor of Heaven, I shall suppress all enemies! "kill!" The real body of Pan Gu transformed by Huang is extremely powerful. Body moves. The void oscillates endlessly. Cracked countless cracks. Like dense spider webs, covering the entire void. "Crack!" Next second. Hundreds of millions of miles of void are all shattered. The chains of order evolved by the Endless Dao were all shattered, and all turned into nothingness under the impact of Pangu''s vast divine power. "Cut!" Pangu''s avatar transformed into Huang raised the Heavenly God Axe in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the endless strange creatures in front of him. Poof! This ax. It has the charm of the past when Pangu opened the sky. in front of him. Endless strange creatures turned into nothingness, and millions of miles of land left, like a moat, cutting off the first heaven. "kill!" Seeing the terrifying power of Pan Gu''s true body, Huang excitedly shouted: "Weird creature, go to hell!" After speaking, he shook the whole body, and used his method of transformation to transform the power, and blessed it on the Kaitianshen axe. Unleash the divine power of the past. Phew! Go down with an axe. The bright ax light of hundreds of millions of miles flew out. The endless Tao turns into a bright axe blade, carrying vast energy, gathering immeasurable waves of light, pushing tens of billions of miles across! Puff puff~ Where the light of the ax flies, everything is annihilated. The endless Tao of the entire first layer was completely shattered, and the vast energy riots turned the entire first layer upside down. Not only did countless strange creatures be wiped out, but also the prehistoric creatures who fought were seriously affected, and they were almost seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. Boom! As the first heaven continued to vibrate, the thirty-two heavens above all shook together, as if the foundation had been severely affected, shaking the endless Tao and order to shatter. Although the fluctuations calmed down quickly, the Taoist rune order chains that shattered in the void were not repaired, obviously suffering from irreparable trauma. "What a strange supernatural power and secret art, it turned into Pangu when the sky opened!" "This Human Xeon cannot stay, he must be killed, otherwise it will threaten our safety!" "There are already enough strong people in the human race. If you don''t kill him, there will inevitably be a strong man in the human race who threatens us in the future!" "Shoot, don''t let him leave here alive!" . When the weird ancestors saw Huang''s terrifying attack, they screamed one after another, directing countless strange creatures to rush towards Huang''s real body Pangu. Whoosh! Countless Dark Sovereigns soared into the sky, bringing with them strange powers of calamity, and transformed them into incomparably strange weapons, directly covering Pan Gu''s real body that Huang had transformed into. Boom! Void vibration. The sound wave roared. The endless barriers were dealt a devastating blow, exposing millions of miles of void passages and spreading outward. The violent space-time storm swept over, turning into endless strange storm fragments, rushing towards Pan Gu''s real body. But Huang didn''t panic, just took a step, and the figure moved a million miles horizontally, and the ax that opened the sky in his hand swung out again. Hundreds of millions of miles away, a sweeping terrorist attack. "Puff puff!" The moment the powerful attack of the strange creature encounters the ax light, it is as fragile as tofu, and it is easily torn apart by the ax light, turning into endless strange air. Finally, under the influence of endless divine power, it turned into nothingness and disappeared into the void. But soon, the attacks of endless strange creatures crossed the sky again, shattered the dilapidated void, merged with the violent time and space turbulence, and turned into a terrifying divine power that could tear the world apart, the bacteria came out, and went straight to Pangu in the void real body. "snort!" Huang''s real body of Pan Gu greeted him without fear, just like the real Pan Gu. He transformed into the free method to the extreme, turning into the strongest and strongest avenue of strength, all blessed on the Kaitianshen axe, and evolved a bright ax light. Accompanied by the chaotic elements of the four groups of earth, fire, feng shui, rushing towards the attack of the strange creatures. Instantly! The world was shaken. Circle after circle of strange ripples swept out, shaking the entire barrier of heaven and earth trembling. Boom! There was a loud noise. The entire sky was illuminated by the bright light, and the endless violent air flow swept down, just like the starlight attack of Zhou Tian''s star array, which made people daunting. Those extremely bright and violent air currents rolled down, and everything they passed turned into nothingness. Whether it is a strange creature or a prehistoric creature, anyone who is enveloped by the violent air current will fall into the invisible. Finally, on the ground of the first heaven, a vacuum area of ??a million miles was blasted out. Under this blow. Not only countless strange creatures fell, but even the true spirits of most of the prehistoric creatures flew on the Hongmeng God List. This is still not for the prehistoric creatures. If it was like targeting weird creatures, the prehistoric creatures would not have so few casualties! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Under this collision, the origin of the Thirty-Third Heaven was affected by the eyes, and countless masters and strange creatures rushed to the Second Heaven through the broken barrier of the Thirty-Third Heaven. If you want to dare to rush to Daluotian before the opponent, you can get the list of primordial gods floating above the void! In this way, the frequency of fighting between the two sides has decreased a lot. The masters of both sides tried every means to smash the barriers of heaven and earth, and reached the upper heaven. One time. The members of both sides are invincible. Rapidly explored through the thirty heavens, reaching within the last three days. The strong ones who can come here are the strongest of both sides. Those with the lowest cultivation base are all half-step heavenly realm powerhouses. But the members of both sides wanted to break the barriers of heaven and earth and enter the upper heaven, but they couldn''t achieve it in a short time. at the same time. The dark corpses that lived in the beast forest in the northern part of the prehistoric wilderness soared into the sky and headed straight for the Thirty-Third Heaven. "Jie Jie Jie!" "I was transformed by the corpse of the former Emperor Jun, which is equivalent to the Heavenly Emperor Emperor Jun. I should regain control of the Yaozu, establish the Heavenly Court, and reproduce the power of the former Yaozu Heavenly Court!" The dark corpse submerged into the Thirty-Third Heaven with endless strange power. No matter whether it is a wild creature or a strange creature, no one can stop his pace. Even the top powerhouses in the prehistoric and calamity lands could not stop his footsteps. Moreover, as he continued to move forward, the strange power left behind infected countless prehistoric creatures, turned into strange creatures, and became his followers. "Hahaha!" "Those who stand in my way die!" "I am the emperor of heaven, and I will rule the world and turn the whole prehistoric world into something strange!" . The dark corpse laughed arrogantly, not looking at the prehistoric and strange creatures in the slightest. In his heart, he is the strongest. The rest are all scum. Not worth it! To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： Corpse of Light: Darkness, let us perish together Chapter 324 Bright Corpse: Darkness, let us perish together! Prehistoric starry sky. On the back of the giant sea beast left by the queen in white, a supremely strong man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the thirty-three heavens in the prehistoric world. "Dark corpse?" As the strong man murmured, an unscrupulous light burst out from his body, illuminating half of the prehistoric stars. "Weird invasion, you also come out to make trouble!" "This matter started with me, and it should end with me!" The strong man stood up slowly, and a small sword fetus flew from the depths of the endless starry sky, suspended in front of his body, reflecting countless bright sword auras. Each one is sharp enough to tear through the void and kill strange creatures of the Dark Supreme level. "You and I are one body, separated by strange blood, today is the time to end it!" Bright Corpse raised his right hand, grasped the sword embryo floating in front of him in his palm, stepped forward, and his figure disappeared on the back of the giant beast in the sea. When he reappeared, he had already reached the entrance of the Thirty-Third Heaven in the Primordial Desolation. Looking at the members of both sides fighting inside, he paced in without the slightest hesitation. Puff puff~ As his figure continued to move forward, the fierce sword energy around him also became fiercer, sweeping all directions like a storm. Countless strange creatures who fought against the prehistoric creatures all died under the fierce sword aura, and the strange aura connected with disasters was also wiped out. that''s all. With his joining, the pressure on the prehistoric creatures has been greatly reduced. But the speed of the bright corpse was so fast that the prehistoric creatures only saw his blurred back, not the appearance of the bright corpse. soon. The bright corpse caught up with the dark corpse. The two are originally one, and there is a strange induction between each other. The moment the bright corpse arrives, the dark corpse stops its progress, with an excited smile on its face: "Jie Jie Jie!" "You finally came!" The dark corpse looked at the bright corpse in front of him, with a strange smile on his withered face, and said: "This is not my battlefield, there is!" The dark corpse pointed to the area above the head, and the figure slowly faded and disappeared into the void. The bright corpse did not chase after it, but stood in place, looking coldly at the direction in which the dark corpse disappeared. He knew where the battlefield of the dark truth was. He looked back at the two sides at war, and hummed: "No matter what happens today, I will kill you!" After speaking, with a wave of his right hand, endless bright sword energy flew out, and all the strange creatures within hundreds of millions of miles were killed and slaughtered by him. When the prehistoric creatures reacted, the figure of the bright corpse also disappeared into the void. "That is." The prehistoric creatures still did not see the appearance of the bright corpse, but only saw his back wielding the sword, and then disappeared into the void under the shocked eyes of countless people. "who is he?" "have no idea!" "Very strong, not weaker than Suirenshi and others!" "Looking at his posture, he should be the Xeon of penance!" . Unknown creatures from the prehistoric world discussed the identity of Guangming''s corpse, but no one knew. Finally, I can only temporarily suppress the curiosity in my heart, and start to support other heavens, killing endless strange creatures. "Huh?" Thirty-third heaven, Hongjun and other weird ancestors who were fighting with Fuxi and others suddenly sensed something, and turned their heads to look at the entrance of Thirty-three heaven. "Jie Jie Jie!" "It seems that we, Etu, will have another strange ancestor!" "Yes! A drop of blood in the past has created an ancestor today. It''s not bad, it doesn''t cost anything!" "After this incident, we can gather a wave of black blood and give birth to more weird ancestors!" "Yeah yeah!" . All the weird ancestors laughed grinningly, and the battle with the prehistoric creatures was evenly matched. With the addition of dark corpses, the balance of victory began to tilt towards them, how could they be unhappy. "Phew!" Void vibration. Boundless strange air spewed out, and the dark corpse rushed out from the entrance of the passage quickly, floating above the void. Looking at Hongjuns strange ancestor who was fighting with Fuxi and others, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said, All fellow Taoists, help me suppress the corpse of Guangming. After I merge with him, help all fellow Taoists suppress the prehistoric Xeon! He and Guangming Supreme are part of one body, and they both know each other''s strength very well. He alone is not enough to quickly suppress Guangming''s corpse. He seeks help from Hongjun and other strange creatures, just to use external force to quickly suppress them. Once fused with the bright corpse, his strength will be qualitatively improved. At that time, he will become the top Xeon in this world. "Shoot!" Hongjun and other weird ancestors saw the bright corpse that appeared in the Thirty-Third Heaven, and they looked at each other without any hesitation, and they all shot quickly. Endless strange power and ominous runes swept out, and quickly merged into the body of the dark corpse, enhancing his original power. "Bright." The dark corpse felt the rapidly increasing strength in its body, and a ferocious smile appeared on its withered and gloomy face: "Go to hell!" As time goes by, when the energy in the body reaches its peak, he slams a palm at the bright corpse, Click! The million miles of void instantly shattered. Under the infection of the strange air, the endless chains of law and order shattered into countless pieces, shaking the entire Thirty-Three Heavens. Phew! The next moment. A bright sword light flew out. With the endless terrifying principles in between, he rushed towards the bright corpse. "snort!" Bright Corpse snorted coldly and said, "I am Immortal Emperor Corpse. Although I have fallen into darkness, my heart yearns for light." "You infect me with black blood, but you can''t let me join you!" "Today, I will use the sword in my hand to destroy your strange creatures!" "Big Luo sword fetus!" "open!" The bright corpse raised the small sword in its hand, and the endless divine brilliance and Tao permeated the void and gathered, all of which were injected into the Daluo sword embryo. This sword embryo is based on the former Heavenly Emperor Sword, collecting fragments of the Three Thousand Ways, the essence of the stars, the detached charm of the Pangu altar, and the detached charm of the back of the giant beast in the sea, etc., using the law of heaven as the quenching essence, refining The Wushuang Sword Embryo. A sword comes out. Wan Jian surrendered. In the body of Da Luo sword, there is a lingering charm of detachment. Although the detached charm is very thin, its power is very vast and powerful. Just slashing a sword randomly, the attack from the dark corpse was shattered, and the endless strange power annihilated into the void. "This is?" The weird ancestors saw the attack of the bright corpse, and their expressions changed drastically: "Detachment?" "He actually touched detachment?!" "Damn! How could he touch detachment!" Birth of a strong man who touches the realm of transcendence at this time will undoubtedly block their chances to compete for the list of primordial gods, or even they will be suppressed. But soon, Hongjun discovered the clue: "No! No! He didn''t touch detachment, it''s the strange little sword in his hand that has the aura of detachment!" "It''s not right! This sword is the former Heavenly Emperor Sword, and it cannot contain detachment!" "Ah! I see!" "He has found a new way to integrate the charm left by the great transcendents of the past into the Heavenly Emperor Sword, so that the attack has the charm of transcendence!" "I see!" "It is worthy of being transformed from the corpse of Emperor Jun who traversed the ages. This talent is not comparable to ordinary people!" "sharp!" . Facing the exclamation of Hongjun and other weird ancestors, the bright corpse ignored it, and still controlled the Da Luo sword energy to rush towards the dark corpse on the opposite side. Today, he wants to stabilize the country with a single sword, and completely solve the problem of dark corpses. Lest you have long nights and dreams. "Damn it!" The dark corpse saw that its attack was destroyed by Da Luo''s sword energy, and an unprecedented horror appeared on its dark and withered face. Because the Da Luo sword energy attacked by the bright corpse has firmly locked on his body, no matter how much he struggles, it will be useless. So that no matter what kind of action he made, he would be locked in advance by Da Luo''s sword energy, making him feel an unprecedented crisis in his heart. This was the first time he encountered such a weird attack. He is weird! It was so weird that it made him feel desperate. "I do not believe!" At the end. The dark corpse was on the verge of collapse. It waved its hands quickly, mobilizing the boundless strange energy and strange lines, forming a huge and strange shield in front of it, hoping to block the attack of Da Luo''s sword energy. But as soon as Da Luo Jianqi came into contact with the weird shield, it was as easy as piercing the window paper, and easily tore apart the weird shield that the dark corpse was clinging to. After the Da Luo sword energy shredded the strange shield, its power was not weakened in the slightest, and it quickly shot at the dark corpse behind. Pfft! The next moment. Da Luo''s sword energy pierced through the chest of the dark corpse, shattered his heart, and severely injured the body of the Dark Supreme. "Poof!" Although such an injury will not kill the dark corpse, it can severely damage his body and reduce his combat effectiveness. "cough cough cough~" "Guangming, are you stupid?!" "You and I come out of one body, if I get hurt, you will get hurt too!" "how?" "Are you going to kill me?" Although the aura of the dark corpse was extremely weak, the smile on his face was extremely ferocious, without the slightest hint of horror. Although the bright corpse was annoyed, it did not get angry. Because he knew that what the dark corpse said was true, instead of getting angry with the dark corpse, it was better to turn it into a powerful attack and suppress the reality of the dark corpse. "Big Luo sword fetus!" "rise!" Bright Corpse waved his hand, and the Da Luo sword fetus in his palm flew into the air, emitting endless brilliant light, illuminating the void for hundreds of millions of miles. "Phew!" The next moment. Hundreds of millions of bright sword auras swept out, turning into a gigantic beam of sword aura, with the aura of cutting everything in between, and flew straight to the dark corpse. The dark corpse felt the extremely strong and detached breath in the beam of sword energy, and instantly understood the plan in the mind of the bright corpse, and suddenly panicked. , "Guangming, are you crazy?" "I''m dead! You won''t live either!" Looking at the crazily roaring of the dark corpse, the light corpse did not show any fluctuations in expression. It just said coldly, "I came here this time, and I didn''t think about leaving alive!" "Today, use this sword to end the source of the trouble between you and me!" Facing the bright corpse that could not enter the oil and salt, the dark corpse roared: "Madman!" Then it flew towards the entrance of the Thirty-Third Heaven at high speed. Want to leave this place, escape from the lock of Da Luo''s sword energy, and stay away from the lunatic Guangming Corpse. Although he wanted to infect the bright corpse, he definitely had no intention of dying with the bright corpse. To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： Thousands of races compete for the rankings, each showing its ability! Chapter 325 Tens of thousands of races compete for the rankings, each showing its abilities! "Crazy!" The dark corpse cursed angrily. Under the threat of the breath of death, he crazily burned his strange origin, turned it into a vast strange power, and rushed beyond the thirty-third heaven. He doesn''t want to die! He has not ruled the world yet. However, his body was locked by the big Luo sword tire, no matter where he went, he would be attacked by the big Luo sword tire. "You can''t escape!" The bright corpse was full of murderous intentions, with a majestic breath, commanding the Da Luo sword embryo to kill the dark corpse. His purpose of coming today is very simple, to suppress the dark corpses. Relieve the flood crisis. "Darkness, haven''t you been trying to assimilate me?" "Why did you run away when you saw me?" "Come" "Today I give you this chance!" "Let you infect me!" "Lead me into darkness!" "come!" The bright corpse kept using words to satirize the dark corpse, showing no mercy at all. "Crazy!" "You are crazy if you step on a horse!" "If you want to die, don''t pull me!" "I haven''t ruled the world yet, and I don''t want to die yet!" "roll!" The dark corpse is burning with anger, wishing to stop now and use the strange power of disaster to infect the light corpse, to make up for the missing source. Then, no matter how he fled, he couldn''t get rid of the lock of the big Luo sword tire. Moreover, the bright corpse suspended in the void also rushed over at an astonishing speed, countless times stronger than the flying speed of the Daluo Sword Embryo. In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of him. "Darkness, you and I are one!" "Come on! Let''s fully integrate!" Then, under the horrified eyes of the dark corpse, an infinitely bright divine light emerged from the bright corpse, and under the suppression of the transcendent breath on the Da Luo sword body, ignoring the defense of the dark corpse, it merged with it. "Damn!~" "Get out of here!" Although the dark corpse is like a corpse infecting the light, it fuses back the original source that was cut out, but it is not this form of fusion. Because he can''t be the master of such a fusion! "Darkness, you can''t escape. Today we must merge, and no one can stop it!" The undoubted voice of the bright corpse came from the body of the corpse, and the firm tone made the dark corpse very angry. If he hadn''t been unable to break free from the shackles now, how could he let the bright corpse be so presumptuous. "Hongjun, Luohu. Are you all dead? Hurry up and rescue me, or I will be finished!" Seeing that the dark corpse could not get rid of the shackles of the light corpse, it screamed desperately, hoping that Hongjun and other weird ancestors could come to help. But the bright corpse did not give him any chance, and directly used the detachment contained in the communication sword body to suppress the rebellious dark corpse. When Hongjun and other weird ancestors saw this, they were extremely entangled in their hearts. They wanted to rescue them, but they couldn''t move away to rescue them, so they could only be in entanglement. Seeing this, Suirenshi and others launched powerful attacks one after another to prevent Hongjun and other weird ancestors from going to the rescue. Because they saw that the bright corpse had the upper hand. After a long time. Suirenshi withdrew from the battlefield, leaving a sentence: "All fellow Taoists stop them for a moment, and I will help the bright corpse suppress the dark corpse!" After speaking, it turned into a stream of light and flew to the front of the corpse. Right finger. A ball of firewood came out of his hand, and quickly sank into the eyebrows of the corpse. "The will of the human race, come!" Suirenshi shouted. In the name of the human race, mobilize the will of the human race to come down, turn it into endless firewood, cover the body of the corpse, assist the corpse of the light, and suppress the corpse of the darkness. "Darkness, you are finished!" Blessed by the energy of the far-off fire, the bright corpse grew rapidly, and it only took a moment to suppress the dark corpse in the body. "Damn it!" The dark corpse desperately resisted, but in the face of the enhanced light corpse, he had no resistance at all, and was finally suppressed in a tiny corner. "Huh!" After the bright corpse suppressed the dark corpse, the consciousness returned to the body. Without Suirenshi''s assistance this time, he would never be able to suppress the dark corpses in a few years. "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your help, and thank you, Corpse!" Guangming Corpse opened his eyes and saw Suirenshi standing beside him, with a look of gratitude on his face. Immediately without hesitation, he bowed to Suirenshi. This is used to express Suirenshi''s help. "You don''t need to say much, Fellow Corpse Daoist, first suppress the dark thoughts in your body!" Suiren waved his hand, signaling that Guangming Corpse doesn''t need to do this, they are all comrades in arms against strange creatures, and there is no need to thank them. With this time, it is better to suppress the dark corpse in the body first. When the bright corpse saw this, it didn''t hesitate, nodded, and said, "Okay!" After speaking, he began to use the detached power on the big Luo sword body to wear away the dark corpse in his body, trying to completely wipe it out. "Damn it!" Hongjun was very angry when he saw that the dark corpse of the strange ancestor he had finally cultivated was suppressed by the light corpse. But right now there is no time to deal with the issue of the dark corpses, the prehistoric Xeon is rushing towards the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, if he does not withdraw from the battlefield to compete for the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, he will have no chance in the future! "You guys stand against them!" Hongjun knocked Lin Lin out of the nine guardians with a blow, then withdrew from the battlefield, and sent a voice transmission to the strange ancestors, saying: "I''m going to capture the list of Hongmeng gods!" "As long as I prove to be the Emperor of Heaven, everything in the prehistoric world will be controlled by me!" After finishing speaking, he rushed to the list of primordial gods on the summit of the void. "kill!" Although the strange ancestors such as Luo Hu also want to rush to the Hongmeng Conferred God List, but now is not the time for them to compete, and they must resist the pace of the prehistoric creatures. Otherwise, there will be a scene where the bamboo basket fetches water in vain. Boom~! With the full-scale eruption of all the strange ancestors, endless strange aura swept all directions, sandwiching the fragments of the Three Thousand Ways, forming an extremely violent attack, covering the prehistoric Xeon. Block their progress! "Damn it!" The prehistoric powers were blocked by Luo Hu and other weird ancestors, and could only look angrily at Hongjun who was flying towards the Hongmeng God List. They also wanted to repel all the weird ancestors and go to stop Hongjun from competing for the list of Hongmeng gods, but they were frantically blocked by Luo Hu and others. Among the prehistoric creatures, he who was transformed into the real body of Pangu saw Hongjun flying towards the sky, wanting to seize the list of Hongmeng gods, so he immediately soared into the sky, and shouted at Suirenshi in the distance, "Ancestor Suiren, I have already I have touched the core strength of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, please help me!" Sui Renshi''s eyes lit up, and he shouted: "Don''t worry, I will help you!" After speaking, the Fire Fire Avenue was sublimated to the extreme, turning into a fire man enveloped in the fire, illuminating the entire void. "The nine guardians, the five emperors, the great ancestors, the elders, and the strongest human races, all activate the fire to help Huang win the Hongmeng **** list and achieve the status of emperor!" As the voice of Suirenshi fell, the Xeons of the human race lit the fire one after another, turning into firemen one after another, forming a large formation covering the fire with Suirenshi in the void, sitting above the void, blocking Hongjun''s progress. "roll!" Hongjun was one of the spokesmen of the Dao of Heaven in the past. He mastered the two most important treasures of the Dao of the Dao of Heaven, the theory of the Dao of Heaven and the Jade Butterfly Creation, and was born in harmony with the Dao of Heaven. Although later he gave up his status as the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven due to the problem of detachment, the treasure he possesses is still compatible with the Dao of Heaven. Now the Hongmeng Conferred God List is in the world, which is in line with the laws of the way of heaven. If you get it, you can prove the status of the emperor of heaven and become the supreme emperor of heaven in the prehistoric world. represents the supreme combat power. No matter who is in the prehistoric world, there is no match for it. Now that the Hongmeng Conferred God Ranking is close at hand, and it seems that it is about to be in the hands, but it is blocked by the fire of the human race, and infinite anger suddenly rises in the heart. However, in the face of the fire formation formed by the Xeons of the human race, he has nothing to do in a short period of time. He can only look unwillingly at the "Desolation" that rises into the sky and rushes towards the list of Hongmeng Gods. The Twelve Ancestral Witch and Chi You, the leader of the army, looked at each other when they saw "Huang" rushing towards Hongmeng''s list of gods, and they couldn''t help frowning. "What should I do? Shall I go over and compete for the Hongmeng Conferred God List? Seize the authority of the Emperor of Heaven?!" "This world was opened up by God the Father. As the descendants of God the Father, we cannot let others rule this world!" "You mean we have to fight?" "good!" "Okay! Then let Chi You go!" "Okay! Chi You, go! Leave the rest to us!" "Chi You, don''t let us down!" "Go!" . Chi You, who was chased away by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, had no choice but to disperse Pangu''s real body, separated from the eighty-one brothers, and rushed to the Hongmeng God List in the void. East Emperor Taiyi of the Monster Race is not to be outdone. He was the former Eastern Emperor of the Heavenly Court. With the help of the reborn Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation and Dainichi Tathagata and others, he began to rush into the void to compete for the Hongmeng Conferred God List, which symbolizes the status of the Heavenly Emperor. at the same time. The strongest among the heavens and all races couldn''t help their ambitions in their hearts, and they all soared into the sky, rushing to the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List in the void, wanting to win the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List before all contenders. "The red spear, the immortal shield, cut down the immortal king and wiped out the nine heavens! The top of the immortal, proud of the world, if there is me, An Lan, there will be heaven." "I think that I, An Lan, am a peerless immortal, the ancestor of the extreme way, and I should be in control of the Heavenly Emperor!" "If anyone in this world is invincible, it''s for me, An Lan!" "I''m going to decide the status of the Emperor of Heaven!" An Lan was still so flirtatious, as she flew into the air, she shouted flirtatious words in all directions. The corners of the mouths of the other members of the Heavenly Ten Thousand Clans could not help but twitch. This is An Lan. is still the old king of forcing. "Walk!" The rest of the powerhouses also soared into the sky and flew towards the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. "Damn it!" Luo Hui and the others also wanted to intervene when they saw this. But he was entangled by Xeon of all races and couldn''t escape. With the presence of Hongjun, the No. 1 weird ancestor, they couldn''t go there even if they wanted to! To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： Has the human race lost their aggressiveness? ! Chapter 326 The human race lost their aggressiveness? ! In order to compete for the Primordial Conferred God Ranking and obtain the Heavenly Dao Fruit Status, all races sent the strongest combat forces or the strongest Tianjiao one after another. Various methods and supernatural powers have been displayed one after another, constantly testing the protective layer of the law of heaven on the periphery of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, trying to smash it and establish a connection with it. The scene is extremely spectacular. However, if you want to smash the protective cover condensed by the laws of heaven, it will not be possible in a short while. However, with the continuous use of the powerful laws and supernatural powers of all races, the protective layer of the law of heaven is gradually infected, and layer after layer of film is torn apart. Following this trend, it won''t be long before the protective layer of the law of heaven will be torn apart by the powers of all races. At that time, it will be difficult to say who belongs to the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. However, there is no chance for the weird ancestors who came from above the evil soil, because all the weird ancestors today are blocked by the strong people of all races, and they cannot withdraw to compete for the ownership of the Hongmeng Gods List. Otherwise, the issue of the ownership of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List will be hard to say! "snort!" Hongjun, who was blocked by the fire fire array, snorted coldly, and said: "Let you be proud for a while, and when the protective layer of the law of heaven is damaged, it''s time for me to make a move!" He was not blocked by the Xinhuo Avenue. The reason why he made the hometown where the Xinhuo Avenue was blocked was because he wanted to use the hands of the prehistoric peoples to break the protective layer of the law of heaven outside the list of gods. At that time, relying on the strange connection between the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly and the Law of Heaven and the Dao of Heaven, it will be easy to establish a subsidiary connection with the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. At that time, the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List will be in his pocket. However, now it is necessary to erode a gap in the array pattern of Xinhuo Avenue, and when the protective layer of the law of heaven on the outside of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List is damaged, you can rush to the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List at the first time and use secret techniques to collect it. Suirenshi and other human race powerhouses didn''t know Hongjun''s calculations, thinking that the Xinhuo Avenue had blocked Hongjun''s pace, and when the human race Tianjiaohuang collected the Hongmeng God List and obtained the "Emperor of Heaven", he could eliminate Hongjun in the Xinhuo formation up. that''s all. The Hongmeng Conferred Gods list was surrounded by eerie tranquility. Countless Tianjiao experts used the most powerful methods and supernatural powers to dissect the protective layers of the laws of heaven, and finally dissected them layer by layer. Finally, after a crisp sound, the protective layer of the law of heaven that guards the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List was finally cracked by the Xeon of All Races and Tianjiao. Hum! A strange wave spread all around, shattering the spells and supernatural powers of the most powerful talents of all races, and even their bodies were blown out. The outer protective cover of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List is broken, and all races can compete for the authority of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, and if they get it, they can get the status of Emperor of Heaven and become the most powerful emperor of the prehistoric world! at the same time. A mysterious and vast voice came from the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, reaching the ears of every living being. "The seal of the law of heaven has been broken?" "All races have the opportunity to compete for the list of Hongmeng gods?" "I don''t have a chance too!" "Let''s go! Compete for the Hongmeng Conferred God Ranking, and become the strongest emperor!" . Whether it was members of the prehistoric myriad clans, or the strange ancestors and strange creatures, they all stopped fighting one after another and rushed to the list of primordial gods in the void. boom! But in the next second, no matter whether it was the strange ancestor or the Xeon of all races, they were all shaken by the golden light on the list of Hongmeng gods. Before they could recover from the shock, a vast and mysterious loud voice came out again from the list of primordial gods. If you want to get the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, you must first comprehend the laws of heaven and establish a strange connection with it before you can control the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List! With the sound of the sound. The supreme arrogance of all races and the strange creatures were startled, and they looked at the list of primordial gods in the void in different ways. "Do you need to comprehend the laws of heaven??" "I thought that if the protective layer of the law of heaven is broken, you can get the list of grandmist gods, and the result is still like this, really." "Oh! I''m dead!" "Yeah! I''m out of action!" . The Xeons of all races and most of the strange creatures retreated sadly. Their cultivation base is too low to comprehend the laws of heaven, and this threshold alone cuts off their way to compete for the list of primordial gods. "Jie Jie Jie ~!" "The Hongmeng Conferred God List deserves to be my own!" Hongjun grinned crazily, and flew out from the damaged part of the Xinhuo Avenue in a flash, suspended in front of the Hongmeng God List, the strange door trembled crazily, and in the blink of an eye it turned into "Heavenly Law Theory" and "Creation Jade Butterfly" ", the mysterious power of heaven swarmed out, sinking into the void of the thirty-third heaven. Boom! After a while. The sky roared, and there was a huge sound wave. It symbolizes the supreme way of heaven in the prehistoric world, and it is aroused by the two treasures of the strange ancestor Hongjun, sending out vast and incomparable fluctuations! "Hahaha!" "The Dao of Heaven has been induced by me, and the list of Primordial Gods is mine!" "No one can stop it!" Hongjun laughed arrogantly, and boundless strange power swept out, forming a huge cage of calamity, trying to pollute the list of Hongmeng gods, and then comprehend the status of emperor of heaven. "Damn it!" "Heavenly Dao was attracted by him!" "Hurry up, stop him, and never let him get the list of primordial gods, or we will all be enslaved by him!" . The prehistoric powers saw that Hongjun began to infect the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List with strange power, one by one roared and rushed into the void, triggering the most powerful way to descend, turning into a violent attack, trying in vain to stop Hongjun from infecting the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. But all their attacks were stopped by the strange ancestors who rushed over, and none of them reached Hongjun. So! The battle starts again. Tens of thousands of times more violent than before. "Ancestor Suiren, you don''t need to take action, just protect me with all your strength. The Hongmeng Conferred God List is a treasure refined by Dao creatures, and will not be infected by Hongjun''s strange power in a short time!" By relying on his strange connection with Tiandao and Hongmeng Fengshenbang, Huang knows some things that outsiders don''t know. When Hongjun induced the boundless and unknown power to infect the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, he did not show panic or resignation, and behaved very calmly. Suirenshi and other human powerhouses heard the words, their eyes lit up immediately, they looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Huang, don''t worry about comprehending the way of heaven, and leave the rest to us!" After finishing speaking, the Xeon of the Human Race covered Huang with a large formation of firewood, firmly guarding his safety, allowing him to comprehend the way of heaven with peace of mind. Huang smiled slightly. Then, he looked up at the Primordial Conferred Gods List, which was shrouded in an unknown force, and sighed softly: "The treasure touches people''s hearts. If you want to win the Primordial Conferred God Ranking, it is useless to rely on talent alone, it depends on chance!" After finishing speaking, close your eyes and stop paying attention to things outside. "Huh? What''s the matter with the human race? Have you given up? They ignored Hongjun''s invasion of Hongmeng''s list of gods?!" "The human race has lost their aggressiveness, nothing to worry about!" "After the major talents of the human race have left, the remaining talents will not be able to regain their former glory even if they are talented." "Leave them alone, it''s better to give up! One less competitor!" "Hurry up, stop Hongjun and compete for the crazy **** list!" "It doesn''t matter whoever gets the Hongmeng Conferred God List, and Hongjun''s weird creatures must not be allowed to get it!" . After seeing the actions of the human race, the powerful people of all races showed sarcasm. A race that has lost its aggressiveness is not worthy of their attention. To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： He turned into an emperor, the emperor of heaven! Chapter 327 He turns into a handsome emperor, the emperor of heaven! "Hehehe!" Although Huang closed his eyes to the ridicule from the outside world, he understood it clearly. Because he has "invaded" the origin of the Dao of Heaven through the method of self-transformation, mastered the endless laws of the Dao of Heaven, and knew everything that happened in the prehistoric places. The sarcasm shown by the members of the Wanzu, he just sneered and ignored it. Because he is going to do more meaningful things now. Otherwise, these alien races will be boiled. Huang is the pseudonym of Haotian, and Haotian is the name Shi Hao used to roam the wilds, and Shi Hao is a brat who walked out of a hundred thousand mountains, and he loves to eat wild animals by nature. In his eyes, alien races are equal to wild beasts and monsters. He can eat as long as he wants. Because on the way to his rise, he ate a lot of hostile people from other races, so that many people from other races were called "Desolate Beasts". But Huang didn''t care. Because fame is useless to him. If you care about reputation, you wont eat so many people from other races. "Snapped!" Huang raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. The transformed Pan Gu''s real body quickly melted away and returned to his original body. Then, he opened his closed eyes, and two strange lights burst out from his deep eyes, without any emotion, as if he was an incarnation of heaven descending into the world, filled with endless laws of heaven, making countless creatures Take a breath. But the next thing that surprised them even more happened again. After opening his eyes, Huang took a deep breath. Alternative self-control vibrates, communicates with the origin of heaven and the long river of time, attracts countless phantoms to descend from the void, gathers around Huang, and forms a strange and tall body. "He turned into the emperor of heaven!" Huang''s mouth was slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. A low groan came out, and he transformed himself into a free method, and the endless laws of the heavens spun and danced, forming a densely rotating vortex. The imprints flew out of the long river of time, submerged into the vortex, and merged with the strange body inside. When the strange marks in the long river of time stopped flying out, the high-speed rotating vortex gradually stopped, and the figure of an emperor manifested. The Emperor of Heaven, Di Jun, was suspended in the void. Full of charm! Domineering unparalleled! The laws of the emperor''s way permeate the sky, just like the emperor who overwhelmed the nine heavens in the past, attracting the exclamation of countless creatures! "Emperor Jun?!" "He actually evolved Di Jun, how is this possible?" "What supernatural power did he master, and why did he evolve into Emperor Jun and Pangu?" "The long river of time is related to fate and time!" "What a powerful method!" "This son is a great enemy, and his name must be remembered after today!" . Da Ri Tathagata looked at Di Jun who appeared in the void, his eyes widened in vain, and he almost called "Father Emperor". Donghuang Taiyi behind him was almost the same as him, his body was trembling, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help calling "brother". Although he knew that this man was transformed by the barrenness and not the real Emperor Jun, he still couldn''t help calling "brother" after seeing him. Because this is what he entrusted to Di Jun in his heart. "well!" After a while. East Emperor Taiyi sighed and said: "If I have the talent and talent of my brother, why should I compete with the strongest of all races for the Hongmeng God List!" However, after Donghuang Taiyi said this, he restrained his emotions, and his eyes revealed a firm look. "Although I am not as good as my brother, I am determined to win the Hongmeng Gods List!" After finishing speaking, he took a step forward, appeared around the Hongmeng Conferred God List, and began to use the real fire of the sun to drive away the strange and ominous power. Although he didn''t comprehend the laws of the heavens, he, who has good fortune and jade butterflies, has no less control over the laws of the heavens than Hongjun and Huang. Now the real fire of the sun is being used to compete with the two for the right to belong to the Hongmeng God List. Da Ri Tathagata stepped forward and appeared in front of Xinhuo Avenue, humming coldly: "My father''s power cannot be used by you!" Then, before he could make a move, Suirenshi and other Xeons of the human race rose into the air one after another, blooming various avenues, surrounding him, not giving him the slightest chance to attack Huang. "Today''s capture of the Hongmeng Conferred God Ranking depends on one''s own ability. If anyone dares to play dirty tricks, don''t blame our people for attacking!" Sui Renshi looked at Da Ri Tathagata who was standing in the middle of the encirclement, and shouted angrily with a cold expression. "Little bird! If you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame my human race for destroying your monster race!" Lin Lin, one of the nine guardians, said murderously. Others are afraid of Yaozu, but he is not. In the past, the nine of them relied on the most powerful methods of the extreme way to trap the well-suited Di Jun in the Great Formation of Forbidden Heaven and Earth for hundreds of thousands of years, and slaughtered countless monster races. If Da Ri Tathagata dared to be presumptuous today, he would dare to kill the opponent. Eastern Emperor Taiyi noticed the conflict between Dainichi Tathagata and the human race, and his face changed. Right now, the human race is still the largest race in the prehistoric world, and no other race can compete with it. In other words, their Yaozu cannot be their enemy. If Da Ri Tathagata offends the human race today, the monster race will definitely not be able to eat it in the future. "Xiao Shi, each person who competes for the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List depends on their own abilities, and there is no need to care about the mystic powers of the juniors of the human race!" "Besides, the Emperor may not necessarily lose!" As soon as Dong Huangtai opened his mouth to let Da Ri Tathagata retreat, once a conflict occurred, he and Da Ri Tathagata would not be able to resist the anger from the strongest human race. Maybe he and Da Ri Tathagata would re-enter reincarnation. This is not what he wanted to see of. Although Dainichi Tathagata was reluctant, he had to choose to retreat in the face of the powerful and imposing human race. Otherwise, both he and Donghuang Taiyi will perish here. Suirenshi and other human race Xeons saw that the Tathagata retreated, but they were not aggressive. They turned around and flew back to the fire formation, nodded to Huang, and said: "Compete for the Primordial Gods List with peace of mind, and I will take care of the rest!" "Thank you!" Huang, who turned into the incarnation of Emperor Jun, smiled slightly. It''s great to have ancestors who protect themselves like this! Glancing at the gloomy Tathagata in the distance, he smiled slightly and sat down cross-legged, shaking the origin of the heavenly way, attracting endless chains of order to descend, ignoring the strange power of the calamity and the obstruction of the real fire of the sun, and rushing to the shimmering golden primordial God list. As long as you can seize the control of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, you will be able to obtain the status of Emperor of Heaven and become the supreme Emperor of Heaven. Now with the help of the emperor who is the body of the emperor of heaven, it is easy to win the list of gods of Hongmeng. In just a few breaths, he used Dijun''s ability to adapt himself to the Dao, covered the list of primordial gods with the chains of order condensed by the endless laws of heaven, and used the fire of order contained in the chains of order to refine the list of primordial gods. Soon, the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, which symbolizes the supreme strength, manifested and floated in front of Huang. In an instant. Huang felt a breath of detachment coming over. My mind was shocked. Opened his eyes suddenly, staring at the Emperor of Heaven floating in front of him. He always thought that the status of the Emperor of Heaven was transformed from the most powerful Dao Fruit in the prehistoric world, just like the Emperor Jun who used to be in harmony with the Dao and mastered the origin of the Dao of Heaven in the past. Now it seems. He found it wrong! The status of the Emperor of Heaven is not as simple as that of the prehistoric and powerful. The detached aura emanating from the status of the Emperor of Heaven is enough to explain everything. Emperor of Heaven, even if he is not a detached person, he can also borrow the power of detachment. To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： God, invincible! Chapter 328 Heavenly Emperor, invincible! The realm of the emperor of heaven can use the power of heaven to use the supernatural powers and secret techniques of detachment in a non-detachment realm. Looking at the ages, omnipotent, just like a real detached person. In the prehistoric world, no matter the prehistoric creatures, or the creatures from the heavens and myriad worlds, there is no secret to the emperor of heaven, let alone the opponent of the emperor of heaven. It is not detachment, it is better than detachment. If the Emperor of Heaven has selfish intentions, all living beings in the heavens and all realms will suffer. However, the person who wants to become the emperor of heaven must be the arrogance of heaven, and the talent and intelligence are not comparable to one person. Such an existence rarely has selfishness. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status not only has supreme rights and strength, but also has responsibilities such as complementing the rules of the world and maintaining the order of the world. For this reason, Tiandao will remember the attack of the Emperor of Heaven, feed back the Emperor of Heaven, and help him achieve transcendence. Even if there is no help from the Dao of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven is 90% sure to prove himself the Emperor of Heaven. Now, through the control of the way of heaven from Emperor Jun, Huang has initially grasped the core power of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, and even comprehended most of the core principles of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status. Just like that, with the passage of time, the aura on his body gradually changed, revealing a domineering aura, showing an aura of supremacy in heaven and earth. at the same time. By relying on the theory of the law of heaven and Yudie''s control over the law of the law of heaven, Hongjun also controlled part of the control of the list of Hongmeng gods, which attracted the arrival of the emperor of heaven. And through the strange power of the unknown disaster, it continued to infect the Emperor of Heaven status, and soon reached the core position of the Emperor of Heaven status. Developing at this speed, it won''t be long before the core position of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status will be infected by an unknown and strange force. At that time, Hongjun will use the infected Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status to become the new Heavenly Emperor in the prehistoric. But at this moment, the core position of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status has been occupied by "Huang", and when the strange and unpredictable power just came, he was aware of it. "roll!" Huang squinted his eyes, and shouted angrily. Although it is only one word, it carries unparalleled majesty and undoubtedness, like the voice of heaven, shaking the entire thirty-three heavens. Endless Dao causes the order to oscillate endlessly. Countless creatures who have refined the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, attack Hongjun with uncontrollable vibrating power one after another. Even if it is a strange creature, it cannot be refused. In just an instant, the attacks of countless creatures came close, and Hongjun was hit hard without any reaction. "Puff puff!" Hongjun''s mind was in a matrix, and he suddenly opened his eyes, with an expression of disbelief on his withered face. The next second, the mouth opened, spitting out several jet-black blood. "Desolation ~" Hongjun''s dilapidated body spewed endless power of disaster, constantly repairing the injuries blasted by countless creatures. In a moment, it was back to normal. "I want you to die!" The furious Hongjun soared into the sky, rolling up boundless and unpredictable power, and bombarded towards Huang in the fire formation. He wants to kill Huang. Beheaded the guy who touched the core of the Emperor of Heaven. Otherwise, all their weird creatures will be suppressed. "kill him!" "He has touched the core of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit!" "Hurry up, kill him, and never let him grasp the core of the Emperor of Heaven." "Otherwise, we will all die!" Hongjun''s distraught voice resounded throughout the Thirty-Third Heavens, and all the endless strange creatures immediately bombarded the Fire Fire Formation, trying to kill Huang in the Fire Fire Formation. Even those creatures of all races who want to achieve the world, after hearing Hongjun''s roar, couldn''t help attacking the Fire Fire Avenue together with the strange creatures. Boom! Void vibration. Thousands of roars. The endless pressure was on the fire formation, which made the Suiren clan and other human powerhouses who maintained the formation look horrified. But thinking that Huang had already grasped the core of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, Suirenshi and other human powerhouses all burned their origins and turned them into vast and incomparable powers, adding to the defensive power of the Xinhuo Formation, blocking the attacks of the strongest and strange creatures of all races . "Everyone, it''s time to go all out." "Huang has already grasped the core of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status. As long as we persist for a while and help Huang refine the power of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, they will all be suppressed!" "Bastard, you guys are colluding with weird creatures! Damn it!" "It''s still too late for you to stop, otherwise you will be desolate and refined to the status of Emperor of Heaven, and after you advance to the rank of Emperor of Heaven, it will be your death!" "Don''t realize yourself, retreat quickly! Weird creatures are our enemies. You can''t be enemies of our human race for your own selfishness!" "Asshole, don''t listen to dissuasion, **** it!" . Suirenshi and the others watched their former comrades-in-arms who fought against the strange creatures turn their backs, and the anger in their hearts could not be expressed in words. If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many opponents, they would definitely leave the fire formation, and talk to them about merits and demerits. . Xeon in the wilderness heard the screams of the Suirenshi and other human races, each of them felt guilty and couldn''t help hesitating. Sui Renshi is right, once Huang becomes emperor of heaven, they will all die. Moreover, today''s prehistoric human race is still powerful. If they fail to stop Huang this time, what awaits them will be a catastrophe. Although the human race will not easily do things to destroy the race, it does not mean that the human race will not destroy the race in the wild. In ancient times, during the period of the five emperors of the human race, they used the avenue of sacrifice and the avenue of prayer to almost destroy the heavens and all races. If the corpses hadn''t stopped the five emperors of the human race from sacrificing the heavens and all races at the critical moment, they would have been sacrificed by the five emperors of the human race and Xeon in that battle. Now, for their own selfishness, they raised their butcher knives and slashed at Huang, who had already grasped the core position of the Emperor of Heaven, which obviously touched the back of the human race. If you don''t stop as soon as possible, the time group will suffer revenge from the human race. Seriously, there will be genocide. This is not what they want to see. Therefore, after hearing Suirenshi''s roar, many prehistoric powerhouses chose to stop fighting, not daring to continue to attack the human race. So as not to be exterminated afterwards. But the strange creatures led by Hongjun didn''t have any worries, not to mention a single human race, even the races of the heavens and the world combined, they were not afraid. "Hurry up, kill Huang! Stop him from refining the Heavenly Emperor, or we will all die!" "If you want to become the emperor of heaven, you must stop Huang from refining the status of emperor of heaven." "A group of cowards, everyone can fight for the position of Emperor of Heaven, it is not exclusive to the human race!" "As long as you kill him and refine the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, the human race dares to trouble you?" "The human race is not the only one, and it has already taken action today. If you don''t kill him, you will definitely be retaliated by the human race." "At that time, you will all have a disaster of extermination!" "Do it!" "What are you doing in a daze?" . Hongjun knew that it was difficult to kill Huang with their weird clan alone, so while swinging the attack, he kept using his voice to confuse the shaken Honghuang Xeon, inducing them to attack the human race with fire, buying time for their weird clan. "Hongjun is right! We have already attacked the human race. Even if we stop now, the tension between the two sides has been forged. Afterwards, the human race will not let us go!" "Instead of doing this, it''s better not to do one thing and not to stop. If you get the Emperor of Heaven, the threat of the human race is not to be feared!" "That''s right! The human race is already the dominant family. If the descendants of the human race are allowed to become emperors of heaven, our race will all become subordinates of the human race!" "kill!" . As more and more old and powerful creatures were bewitched by Hongjun, the entire Thirty-Third Heaven was covered by a vast and extremely violent energy attack. The dazzling light illuminated the void for hundreds of millions of miles, and there were extremely violent sounds one after another. Continuously, it makes the Suiren clan and other human powerhouses who maintain the Xinhuo formation uncomfortable. "Damn! How dare they?" Suirenshi and others roared again and again, desperately outputting power to maintain the operation of the fire formation. But in the end, they were outnumbered. After sustaining ninety-nine and eighty-one breaths, the fire-fire formation shattered. Countless strong human races were severely injured and flew out. Some lost their breath before landing, and their bodies collapsed. "Damn it!" The five emperors of the human race saw countless attacks flying towards Huang, forcibly suppressed the injuries on their bodies, and formed a five-element annihilation formation, blocking countless attacks for Huang. But again, it didn''t last long. It was quickly shattered by the attacks of the powerful and strange creatures of all races. Immediately afterwards, the nine guardians, the great master ancestors and other strong human races rose up one after another, forming a large formation one after another, resisting the attacks of the strong men of all races and Hongjun and other strange creatures, and fighting for the status of Huang Lianhua Tiandi time. But it is a pity that the human race at this time is not the human race in the ancient war against the sky. Facing the attacks of the strange ancestors such as Wanzu Xeon and Hongjun, the stamina is a bit insufficient, showing the exhaustion of stretching. Continue to develop like this. It won''t be long before the formation formed by them will be crushed by strange creatures such as Wanzu Xeon and Hongjun. However, when the nine guardians of the human race and the elders of the great master ancestors couldn''t hold on, Huang, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Shhhh~! Two eyes shot towards the sky, like extremely sharp blades, easily annihilating the attacks of all powerful beings of all races and Hongjun and other strange creatures. "Presumptuous!" Huang noticed the tragic situation of the surrounding human race, angry flames danced in his eyes, and endless chains of order descended from the nine heavens, lingering around his body, forming one after another strange pictures. The world is born, the world is destroyed! Everything is under control. Boom! Suddenly! Huang''s body burst, and a mysterious and mysterious aura of detachment bloomed, like an emperor above the nine heavens, sweeping all directions with a vast and incomparable imperial prestige. "Emperor of Heaven?!" The weird ancestors such as Wanzu Xeon and Hongjun saw the changes in Huang, and each of them looked as if they had eaten flies, which was ugly and scary. They shot together, but in the end they couldn''t stop it. Damn it! this moment! The strange ancestors such as Wanzu Xeon and Hongjun not only have anger in their hearts, but also strong horror. Once the "famine" erupts, they can''t stop it! Because, the "Emperor of Heaven" is invincible! To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： The God of Plague was born by decree from the Emperor of Heaven! Chapter 329 The Heavenly Emperor''s Decree, the God of Plague is born! Huang, slowly stood up. With every gesture, the whole world seems to be in his palm. Boom! Endless majesty bloomed from him, and the entire sky trembled endlessly under the impact of the surging air waves, as if it was about to shatter at any time. All the strong men of the ten thousand races and Hongjun and other strange creatures who participated in the siege of the human race seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, and their bodies were cold. If possible, they would like to leave this place of right and wrong now. But facing the "Huang" who was full of detached aura, they didn''t dare to act rashly, lest they be struck by the opponent''s thunder. "You have worked hard!" Huang''s eyes looked around, and finally fixed on the Suirenshi and other human races. These ancestors of the human race tried their best to give him the time to refine the Heavenly Emperor, so many sages gave their precious lives. Huang will always remember this kindness in his heart. "Haotian, you don''t need to be like this, we are your elders, we can''t let outsiders bully you!" Sui Renshi stood up from the ground with difficulty, looked at Huang who was floating above the void, exuding an aura of detachment all over his body, and said in a flat tone. To him, Huang is a descendant of the human race. He is the ancestor of human beings, and he should work for the welfare of the younger generation, even if he sacrifices his life. "Yes! Haotian, don''t have any burdens in your heart, these are all done voluntarily!" Before Shennong finished speaking, his complexion suddenly changed, he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his expression became sluggish. In this battle, he tried his best. If it werent for the luck of the human race to guard the origin, just when the fire formation is broken, it will be transformed into a Tao, not to mention the scene of shopping with the Xeons and strange creatures later! "Yes! These are all voluntary!" The nine guardians spoke together, signaling that Huang should not have any psychological burden. The nine of them are the nine most powerful among the human race. With the protection of the most powerful nine extreme methods and the nine-nine nirvana formation, they have not received any trauma. But the repeated battles with Hongjun and other weird ancestors made them physically and mentally exhausted. If it weren''t for the eternal Xeon and the weird creatures not receding, they would have returned to Tianyuan to cultivate! Huang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found that the words on the edge of his mouth could not be uttered no matter what. In the end, thousands of words were merged into one sentence, saying: "Patriarchs and seniors, wait for a while, and wait for me to deal with these rebellious people, and then heal you!" Weird Xeon. With just this glimpse, the endless order and strange aura in the void collapsed and disappeared without a trace. Even though the Emperor of Heaven is not a transcendent powerhouse, he can exert the power of transcendence. In a way, he is detached. Boom! The next moment! The aura on his body exploded, like the huge waves created by a dragon going out to sea, which made Hongjun and others change their expressions. "Walk!" Without any hesitation. All the weird ancestors used their unparalleled secret techniques, tore through the thirty-three layers of space barriers, and flew towards the scar of the sky, intending to leave the prehistoric world when Huang was angry, and return to their base camp - Etu Plateau. Huang looked at the fleeing Hongjun and other strange creatures, instead of chasing or launching an attack, he raised his hand and shouted: "Book from Heaven!" The voice fell. The Primordial Conferred God List suspended in the void, turned into a golden light and landed in Huang''s hands, lingering endless Taoism. "Want to run?!" "is it possible?!" Huang held the list of Hongmeng gods, and smiled as he looked at Hongjun and other weird ancestors who had escaped from the Thirty-Third Heaven. Then pick up the Hongmeng Conferred God Pen on the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, and gently write a few names on the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List: Plague Department TianzunHongjun! The True Monarch of the Plague DepartmentLuo Hu! True Lord of the Plague DepartmentCanglong! Plague Department True MonarchImmortal Phoenix! The True Monarch of the Plague DepartmentKirin Emperor! The righteous **** of the Ministry of PlagueTongtian! The God of Plague DepartmentYuanshi! The righteous **** of the Ministry of PlagueStyx! The righteous **** of the Ministry of PlagueEastern Prince! All the weird ancestors were all recorded on the Hongmeng God List. Then, with a wave of his hand, he said: "Edict of the Emperor of Heaven!" "Gods of the Plague Department, come and see this Emperor immediately!" "Those who disobey the order, beat the gods to destroy the gods!" As soon as the decree comes out. Words follow the law. The Law of the Endless Heavenly Emperor emerged and rushed into the dark void. Where the scar of the sky is, Hongjun and other weird ancestors have already arrived here, and they are only one step away from leaving the prehistoric and entering the sea of ????boundary. But this step is like a natural moat. No matter how you move forward, you cannot cross. The endless chains of order protruded from the void, restraining their bodies and preventing them from leaving. Then. A terrifying force came. They had no power to resist at all, and their bodies were quickly pulled into the thirty-three heavens of the wild. The first heaven, the second heaven, the third heaven, and the fourth heaven. It didn''t stop until the thirty-three heavens were in front of us. "Everyone, I didn''t agree, did you leave?" Huang had a sarcastic smile on his face. Since the beginning of the ancient times to the prehistoric world today, Hongjun and others are the existences who claim to be kings and ancestors, and have always been at the top of the prehistoric world. Even if they fell into darkness later, they still intervened in the internal affairs of the Great Desolation in an attempt to infect and blacken all living beings, fall into weirdness, and become their little brothers. Now that the Hongmeng Conferred God List has descended, it has invaded the Thirty-Third Heaven with endless strange creatures, trying to infect the Heavenly Emperor''s fruit status in vain, and its heart can be punished. Today, he has achieved the status of Emperor of Heaven, and he must make Hongjun and other weird creatures pay the price. "you" Hongjun and other weird ancestors looked at the smiling Huang in front of them, their expressions were extremely ugly. They never expected that after becoming the Emperor of Heaven, Huang would be so powerful, and a mere decree pulled them back from the Scar of Heaven. Such a terrifying ability can only be possessed by detached people. Now that Huang has such abilities, they are absolutely no match. "Damn it!" "The authority of the Emperor of Heaven is so great that he has the power of a transcendent!" "I''m bound by the power of order in the Primordial Conferred Gods List, if you don''t want to be humiliated by him, then blow yourself up!" "That''s all! Hongjun is right. I don''t want to be restrained by him, so I can only explode myself. Although it will hurt my vitality, it is better than being driven by him!" . All the weird ancestors are not hesitant people. After a simple discussion, they did not hesitate to trigger the source of Taoism in their bodies, and they all chose to explode. However, as soon as their actions started, they were discovered by Huang, who had achieved heaven and earth: "snort!" "Want to blow yourself up?!" At this moment, Huang no longer refers to himself as "I", but "Zhen". A simple address shows that Huang has accepted the identity of the Emperor of Heaven. Since then, he is the supreme emperor of heaven in the prehistoric world, until he is detached. "Do I agree?" Huang Tiandi looked at Hongjun and other strange ancestors who were about to explode, blurted out a domineering voice, waved his right hand, and the laws of the Tiandi vibrated. Hum! Bright golden light bloomed from the top of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, covering the strange ancestors such as Hongjun who blew himself up, imprisoning their strange powers. "As the emperor of heaven, I command the gods of the plague department not to explode themselves, and not to leave the prehistoric world!" "Without my order, all power must not be used!" "From now on, the gods of the Ministry of Plague" Following the series of decrees issued by Emperor Huangtian, countless chains of order flew out from the Hongmeng Conferred God List, setting chains of order one after another on Hongjun and other weird ancestors. From now on, without the order of Emperor Huangtian, they couldn''t use any energy, and they couldn''t leave the prehistoric wilderness, they couldn''t fight with the prehistoric creatures, and they couldn''t self-destruct and resurrect from the weird black coffin above the calamity soil. From then on, they became caged birds. Everything needs to follow Huang Tiandi''s instructions, completely losing freedom. "Damn it!" Hongjun and others were very unwilling. But facing the shackles of detachment, they have no power to resist. Can only be driven by Emperor Huangtian. If they would have thought of this fate, they would never step into the prehistoric world to compete for the list of primordial gods. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： The heavenly court is established, and the gods are granted; under the order, dont Chapter 330 The heavenly court is established, and the gods are granted; under the order, dare not disobey! Huang achieves the emperor of heaven. It heralds the coming of an era when the human race is in charge of the prehistoric world again. As far as the abilities displayed by Emperor Huangtian are concerned, they are far superior to those of Emperor Jun in the past. In other words, ten times more than Di Jun. If Dijun had been as powerful as Emperor Huangtian back then, how could the Yaozu be in decline. Now the ancestors of all the weird ones have been appointed as the gods of the Plague Department in the Heavenly Court by the Huangmeng God List. As long as he is there, Hongjun and others will not be able to rebel. At the same time, you have to add bricks and tiles to the heaven. Emperor Huangtian was very satisfied with this. At the beginning, he was not sure whether the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List could order the various strange ancestors, because the other party''s true spirit was imprinted on the Etu Plateau beyond the prehistoric. But what he didn''t expect was that it was a purely accidental move that he actually made the other party a **** after just a random try. Now that Hongjun and other strange ancestors have become his generals, there will be no waves. It is time to settle accounts with the powerful people of all races. This is the end of the thought! Emperor Huangtian no longer pays attention to the strange ancestors such as Hongjun, but turns his head to look at the powers of all races who are astonished. Just an indifferent look makes all the powers of all races lower their noble heads, and they dare not take any action against Emperor Huangtian. any disrespect. Even Da Ri Tathagata, the son of the previous emperor of heaven, did not dare to look at him after being caught by Emperor Huang Tian''s eyes. Huang Tiandi sneered, and said: "I am the Emperor of Heaven, acting on behalf of the law of the heavens, in charge of the universe, and suppressing all officials who refuse to order!" "Today I want to rebuild the heavenly court, are you willing to obey the jurisdiction of my heavenly court?" Huang Tiandi''s voice was not high, but it was like the thunder of the purple sky above the nine heavens, shaking the hearts of all the powerful people of all races. "You dare to be so domineering, to make all races submit to the heaven? Follow your command, why?" With the heart of invincibility, An Lan, who wanted to compete with the "Queen in White", stood up and became the first bird to challenge the authority of Emperor Huangtian. In his opinion, as long as the dissatisfaction and hatred of all races towards Emperor Huangtian is aroused, Emperor Huangtian will give in and compromise, and dare not do anything to them. pity. He miscalculated. Misjudged Huang Tiandi''s decisiveness. Huang Tiandi saw that the first person who jumped out was An Lan from the Immortal Emperor Clan, his expression didn''t change at all, he just glanced at it lightly, and said: "Just because I am the Emperor of Heaven, is that enough?" "With just one word from me, I can make you fall into reincarnation forever and never be reborn, is that enough?" "Is it enough for me to suppress the weird chaos that countless people can''t suppress?" "Is it enough that I am a powerful Xeon?" "Is it enough for me to be in charge of the Heavenly Book Hongmeng Conferred God List?" Every sentence Huang Tiandi uttered hit An Lan''s heart like a giant hammer, and cast a haze on the heart of the strongest of the heavens and all races. yes! Huang has become the most powerful emperor in the prehistoric world, in charge of the list of gods in the book of heaven, and no one is his opponent. This alone is enough to make the heavens and all races surrender. What''s more, he also suppressed the strange creature disasters in the prehistoric, so that the prehistoric peoples are no longer threatened by strange disasters. By virtue of this, he is also qualified to make all races surrender. What''s more, he also holds the supreme authority of reincarnation with a word. To sum up, Emperor Huangtian is indeed qualified to make the heavens and all races submit. Huang Tiandi saw the expression of the strongest of all races in his eyes, and sneered in his heart. A group of vicious people are also worthy of being his enemy. "An Lan, today you provoke the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven, the next one is the next one!" "I want to punish you as a warning!" Huang Tiandi smiled coldly and said: "Decree, Anlan, the immortal imperial family, will be disbanded immediately, and the true spirit will fall into the animal life of reincarnation, and only the ninth reincarnation can be reincarnated as an adult!" As Huang Tiandi''s voice fell, the Primordial Conferred Gods List shook, and the endless law of heaven permeated, turning into countless chains of order to envelop Anlan, the immortal imperial family. A moment later, An Lan, who had an invincible heart, fell on the spot. The true spirit submerges into the animal realm in the six realms of reincarnation, and undergoes reincarnation. This scene shocked all living beings. Including Hongjun who became the gods of the plague department and other strange ancestors. "The power of the Emperor of Heaven is so great that he can interfere in the tunnel!" "The Dao of Heaven, the Dao of Earth, and the Dao of Humanity are in the same state, and now there is a difference between the superior and the inferior, which is incredible!" "Isn''t Emperor Huangtian too domineering to judge life and death in one word?" "It''s over~! With such a strong person here, I will never see my day!" "Damn, we missed the ultimate opportunity!" . When all the powers of the ten thousand races saw Huangtian Emperor''s strength and strength, their faces showed shock, and even the powerhouses of the human race such as the Suirenshi also showed surprise. Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status! So scary! Before merging with the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, Huang was already a half-step Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse, or a Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse, much worse than them. But now it has become the existence they look up to. Suirenshi and other human powerhouses can only say one sentence: "Emperor of Heaven, invincible!" Hongjun and other weird ancestors are ashamed. When they meet such a powerful emperor, their future life will obviously not be easy! "Damn! I regret it, I shouldn''t have come to Honghuang this time!" "I regret it too. If I hadn''t come to Honghuang, I would still be able to roam freely outside Honghuang and in the endless sea of ??realms!" "Now it''s the God of Plague in the Heavenly Court, the name of the strange ancestor, it''s just a joke!" "Yeah! We''re a joke!" . At this moment, Hongjun and other weird ancestors felt a little disheartened. They regretted coming to Honghuang, regretted being an enemy of Emperor Huangtian, regretted In short, they regret it very much! Unfortunately, they can''t go back! Now being locked in the prehistoric world by Emperor Huangtian with the Primordial Conferred God List, all the domineering intentions have been wiped out, and there is no possibility of breaking free. Maybe after Emperor Huangtian transcended, they would have a chance to break free from the shackles of the Primordial Conferred Gods List, but is this possible? the other side. East Emperor Taiyi of the monster clan, Dari Tathagata, the twelve ancestors of the witch clan, Chi You, the warrior master, eighty-one brothers, Fuxi and other strong men all fell silent. They didn''t take action against Emperor Huangtian, so they didn''t worry that Emperor Huangtian would take action against them. But now that Huang has become the emperor of heaven, the competition for the Hongmeng God List has come to an end, and they lost to Huang of the human race. In this era, they will not have any chance to wrestle with Emperor Huangtian. If you want to compete for the Primordial Conferred God Ranking, you need to wait until Emperor Huangtian has transcended. Otherwise, there is no chance. "That''s all! Since the position of Heavenly Emperor has been taken by Huang Tiandi, then my Wu Clan recognizes it. As long as he doesn''t destroy the world of Honghuang, my Wu Clan will obey the arrangement of the Heavenly Court!" Di Jiang is the patriarch of the Wu clan and has absolute right to speak. The battle for the position of the Emperor of Heaven has come to an end, and it is useless to struggle. Instead of doing this, it is better to recognize the facts so as not to bring disaster to the Wu people. "Our sect is also willing to obey the arrangement of the heavenly court!" Hongyun and Laozi, who did not follow Hongjun and fell into the strange sect, also expressed their willingness to obey the arrangement of the heaven. "well!" Donghuang Taiyi looked at the Huangtian Emperor who was suspended above the void and suppressed the heavens and all races, as if he saw the scene where the emperor in the past oppressed the entire prehistoric desolation, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Huang has become the emperor who overwhelmed the prehistoric and prehistoric peoples." , We have already lost the ability to compete with him!" "In the future, everything must obey the arrangement of heaven!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t want to do this either, but this is the general trend today. If the Yaozu sing a one-man show and don''t obey the arrangement of the heaven, they will not be as good as An Lan''s footsteps. Dainichi Tathagata opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Because of the facts Donghuang Taiyi said, he was speechless to refute. Although I dare not, there is no way. Because, the Emperor of Heaven is invincible! Moreover, standing behind the Emperor of Heaven is the largest human race in the prehistoric world. Even if the Heavenly Emperor doesn''t make a move, if the human race alone makes a move, the monster race can''t compete with it! Therefore, obedience to heaven is the only way out. "Congratulations to Huang for achieving the status of Emperor of Heaven, and congratulations from the Monster Race!" "Congratulations to Huang for achieving the status of Emperor of Heaven, and I will wait for the Wu Clan to congratulate you!" "Congratulations to Huang for achieving the status of Emperor of Heaven, and congratulations from the Spirit Race!" "Congratulations to Huang for achieving the status of Emperor of Heaven, and congratulations from the Dragon Race!" . The powerhouses of all the heavens and ten thousand races saw that the two big clans of the Lich expressed their views one after another, and they also expressed their willingness to obey the rule and command of the heaven. Huang Tiandi didn''t express anything, just nodded lightly, as if all the compliments weren''t enough to make him have any mood swings. "The Emperor of Heaven is initially determined, and the Heavenly Court has not yet been built, so I will not stay here. I will come to celebrate when the Emperor of Heaven ascends to the Great Treasure!" "Goodbye!" "Huang Tiandi and I have things to deal with in our clan, so we left first! Whenever you have time, you can assign it!" . The strongest of the heavens and all races said their goodbyes one after another, and wanted to leave the Thirty-Third Heaven, but just as they turned around, they were stopped by Huangtian Emperor! "etc!" Although it was only two words, it made the hearts of all races tremble, thinking that Emperor Huangtian wanted to settle accounts with them. "Huangtian Emperor, although you have become the Emperor of Heaven, members of the Ten Thousand Races are not easy to bully!" "I shot you before, it was a means to fight for the status of Emperor of Heaven, how can you ask me to wait later?" "Huang, don''t go too far!" . Although the powers of all races are afraid of Huang Tiandi''s strength, they are all top powers in the prehistoric world, and their hearts are by no means comparable to ordinary creatures. Now seeing Huang Tiandi calling them to stop, they immediately showed the appearance of the same enemy, wanting to join hands with Huang Tiandi to fight for the front. Huang Tiandi smiled slightly, and said: "Heaven is newly established, and the gods are vacant. There should be four gods, three officials, four meritorious officials, four great masters, four gods, and eight divisions of heaven!" "Everyone is the strongest in the wild, and has made great achievements in resisting the strange invasion. Although I have achieved the position of Emperor of Heaven, I will not say anything!" "Although the vacant positions of the gods are not as powerful as the Emperor of Heaven, they are also extraordinary!" "If you are interested, you can write down your name, and I will screen and consider it!" "Those who pass the test will be directly promoted to the **** position and enjoy eternal life!" "Of course, you can also recommend others, as long as it is suitable, I will not refuse!" Huang Tiandi didn''t trouble the heavens and all the clans, but distributed the authority of the heavens, which surprised the frightened all the heavens and all the clans. Heavenly Court is a big cake, eternal life alone is enough to attract them to live in, not to mention the corresponding rights matching. Such two points are enough to tempt anyone. However, what happened to the strange ancestors made them hesitate, and they dare not step forward easily, lest they follow in the footsteps of each other. The authority of heaven is indeed great, and it can also give people eternal life, but what is the point of having strong authority and life if you lose your freedom? ! The powers of all races are caught in entanglement. They want to gain eternal life and the authority of heaven, but they don''t want to lose their freedom. Both the fish and the bear''s paw want it, but they understand that it''s impossible! If you want one, you must give up the other. Otherwise, the two cannot have both. But if you dont join the Heavenly Court, once there are people who refuse to obey the discipline of the Heavenly Court among the ten thousand races in the future, they will inevitably be suppressed by the Heavenly Court. At that time, if it is not good, it will lead to a disaster of genocide. After all, the Huang who was promoted to Emperor of Heaven in front of him is not the Emperor of Heaven who seems to be with him. If that time really comes, he will definitely be exterminated. This is not what they want to see. But if you join the Heavenly Court, it means losing your freedom. From now on, they will completely obey Emperor Huangtian. Otherwise, he would follow in An Lan''s footsteps. So, they were very entangled and did not give an answer immediately. Huang Tiandi naturally saw their concerns, and did not forcefully detain them, but said lightly: "You don''t have to rush to give me an answer, just go back and discuss it before replying to me!" After finishing speaking, he signaled that the powerful people of all races can leave! "Farewell!" When hearing Huang Tiandi''s words, all the powers of all races cupped their hands in gestures, turned and left the Thirty-Third Heaven. Among the crowd, where are the Yaozu tribes. East Emperor Taiyi suddenly spoke up, saying: "Xiao Shi, you take ten demon masters and others to go first, and I will stay!" Da Ri Tathagata was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of Donghuang Taiyi''s legacy, his eyes turned red, and he said, "Uncle, you." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Donghuang Taiyi''s words: "The monster race needs to multiply, grow, and shine!" "I am the Eastern Emperor of the Yaozu, so I should consider it for the Yaozu!" "Understand?" One sentence. Let Dainichi Tathagata have nothing to say. East Emperor Taiyi is right, if the monster clan wants to multiply, grow stronger, and become brilliant, they must rely on the authority of the heavenly court. But it requires someone to sacrifice. Among them, he and Donghuang Taiyi are the most suitable. But compared with Donghuang Taiyi, he is much worse. In the end, he could only sigh, and said: "Uncle, take care!" After finishing speaking, he solemnly bowed his hands to Donghuang Taiyi, and said, "I''m going first!" After finishing speaking, he left the Thirty-Third Heaven with ten demon masters and other powerful monsters. Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood upright for a long time, then turned around slowly, cupped his hands towards Emperor Huangtian above the void, and said: "The Emperor of Heaven is above, and the Eastern Emperor of my monster race is willing to enter the Heavenly Court to assist the Emperor of Heaven and wipe out all the ministers who do not order!" Huang Tiandi looked at Donghuang Taiyi in surprise, but soon laughed, and said: "Welcome very much!" Then he glanced at the powerful people of all races who had not yet left, and said loudly: "The Eastern Emperor is willing to assist me, so I can''t be stingy!" "As I said just now, there should be four Heavenly Venerables in the Heavenly Court to assist me in ruling the four directions." "Today, I promise you to be one of them!" "As for the specific duties and functions, I need to establish the framework of the Heavenly Court before assigning them to you!" "However, you can first build a government office and establish your own team. After the framework of the heavenly court is built, I will confer on you as one of the Four Great Heavenly Venerables." "At that time, your team members will live with you in the Heavenly Court and become your subordinates." East Emperor Taiyi frowned, looking at Emperor Huangtian in surprise. He didn''t expect Huangtian Emperor to be so generous, to give him the position of one of the Four Great Heavenly Venerables, and allow him to open a mansion, build a government office, and create his own team. If this is the case, then the Yaozu will win! The Twelve Ancestral Witches and the military leader Chi You, who were on the side, were a little moved when they saw Huang Tiandi being so generous. If one can become one of the four heavenly deities in the heavenly court, he must be under one person and above ten thousand people, possessing great authority. Now that the Yaozu is gone, if the Wuzu don''t go. Wouldn''t he be liquidated by the Yaozu in the future? After all, the relationship between the two races is not very good. When the Yaozu fell, the main responsibility lay with the Wuzu. If the Wu Clan didn''t attack the Yao Clan''s Heavenly Court, wouldn''t Hongjun and others take advantage of the loophole. So, they can''t fall behind the Yaozu! Di Jiang is the patriarch of the Wu Clan, and he usually makes decisions about right and wrong. Today too! He glanced at the Donghuang Taiyi who was smiling triumphantly, then turned to look at his younger siblings and the military leader Chi You in front of him, and said with a serious expression: "Everyone, the monster clan has gone to the Heavenly Court and became one of the four heavenly deities in the Heavenly Court. The clan cannot be left behind." "But it is a question of who will become an official in the heavenly court. I don''t know who wants to go?" Zhu Rong is the hottest one among the many members. When he heard Di Jiang talk about becoming an official in the Heavenly Court, he said on the spot that he would not go. "Everyone of you thinks about going, anyway, if I don''t go, I''m most afraid of doing this kind of thing." "Yeah! Me too!" . As the major ancestors and witches expressed their views one after another, Di Jiang felt a headache. Most of the members of the witch clan are simple-minded people, and they are really not suitable for being an official in the Heavenly Court. But the Yaozu has gone, and the Wuzu has to go. So, he had no choice but to look at Houtu (Pingxin) for help, and said, "Sister, you have been in charge of the six realms of reincarnation, and the matter of becoming an official in the heavenly court is up to you." Houtu had already expected it in his heart, and Duoyi Dijiang was not surprised at all when he asked her to become an official in the Heavenly Court. "Okay, let''s go, little girl!" Finally, a group of ancestral witches and military lord Chi You elected Hou Tu as an official in the Heavenly Court. Houtu didn''t refuse either, he took a step forward, walked in front of Emperor Huangtian, cupped his hands and signaled: "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, the descendants of the Wu Clan are willing to join the Heavenly Court!" Emperor Huangtian saw that the person who came was Houtu, a faint smile appeared on his majestic face, and said: "Hou Tu empress is merciful." "I also grant you the position of the Four Great Heavenly Venerables, with functions similar to those of the Eastern Emperor!" "Thank you God!" Houtu got the position he wanted, and sat back to the side contentedly, waiting for Emperor Huangtian to continue to confer rewards. When all the powerful human races saw that the four heavenly deities were divided into two by Huang Tiandi, they all frowned and showed displeasure. Shennong even asked: "Huang Tiandi, is this right?" Before he finished speaking, Huang Tiandi blinked at him, and immediately stopped what he was going to say next. "Ancestor Shennong, there is no need to worry, I will do this in my own way, please wait a moment, I will arrange for the human race!" A clear voice sounded in Shennong''s heart, making him quiet. At the same time, the voice of Emperor Huangtian also sounded in the hearts of other strong human races. The human powers looked at each other, and finally fell silent. No longer expressing their emotions. Although the powers of all races dont know what the exchange between Emperor Huangtian and the human race is, the positions of the four great heavenly deities have been divided into two. So, the surviving ten thousand clans and all the powerful came forward one after another, expressing their willingness to join the Heavenly Court, but none of them won the remaining two great Heavenly Venerable positions. Even Lao Tzu, Zhen Yuanzi, Hong Yun and other Xeons did not obtain the position of the Four Great Heavenly Venerables, but they did get the position of the gods second only to the Four Great Heavenly Venerables, which did not humiliate their identities. Then came the reward from the human race, which made Huangtian Emperor difficult. There are many powerful human races, and the important positions in the heaven are limited. Half of them have been allocated to the powerful people of all races. The remaining positions are still a drop in the bucket for the powerful human races. He is the emperor of heaven who came out of the human race. Not long ago, the human race lost many strong men in order to protect him. He must pay back this love. Therefore, the rewards of the human race must be discussed with the human ancestors, guardians, and sages of the human race. In this way, Emperor Huangtian discussed with the powerful human races such as Suiren for a long time before finalizing the rewards for the members of the human race. Worshiping the great emperor of the human race Dayu, he is the Emperor Ziwei of the Arctic Diantian, ranking first among the four great celestial beings. Shen Nong, the Antarctic Longevity Emperor, ranks second among the Four Heavenly Venerables. Eastern Emperor Taiyi is Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor, ranking third among the Four Heavenly Venerables. Empress Empress Dowager Empress Dowager Empress Dowager is the fourth of the four heavenly deities. The five great emperors of the human race are the five elders of the five directions, and their names are: the Eastern Qing Emperor Qingling Shilao Jiuqi Tianjun, the Southern Red Emperor Danling Zhenlao Sanqi Tianjun, the Central Yellow Emperor Xuanling Huanglao Yitianjun, and the Western Emperor Xuanling Huanglao Yitianjun. Baidi Haoling Huanglao Qiqi Tianjun, Northern Black Emperor Wulingxuan Lao Wuqi Tianjun. Huangtiandi called himself "Haotian", and his honorific title was: "Haotian Jinque is supreme to Mo Tianran Miaoyou Miluo to the true Jade Emperor God." The Nine Guardians are the Nine Guardians of Heaven. No need to be stationed in heaven, listen to the tune but not to the announcement! The rest of the strong human races all have rewards, and they all have great rights. So far, the structure of the heavenly court has basically taken shape. As for those Xeons who refused Huangtian Emperor''s kindness and said that they would go back to discuss and make a decision, after Huangtian Emperor rewarded Human Race Xeons, they would lose the opportunity to enter the heaven forever. The powers of all races who joined the Heavenly Court have not been restricted in their freedom, and have also obtained huge rights, allowing the forces and ethnic groups behind them to have the opportunity to multiply and prosper. However, those gods in the heavenly court who were conferred by Huang Tiandi using the Hongmeng God List have been blessed by the power of heaven. Not only has their combat power been improved, but their cultivation has also improved a lot, far exceeding the past. If they fight against the same level of powerhouses now, they can easily crush each other! "Damn it, the brat of the past has become the emperor of heaven in the prehistoric world?!" "Niupi Klass! Emperor Huangtian established the Heavenly Court and commanded all races. Under the orders, no one dares not to obey!" "Hongjun and the others became plague gods, so is that strange and unknown counted as suppression?" "Come on! In this way, the prehistoric and the wild are basically unified!" "The Heavenly Court established by Huangtian Emperor is similar to Yanhuang''s Heavenly Court! There are almost 90% similarities!" "Hee hee, I don''t know if they are similar or not! I just want to know now, will Emperor Huang Tian set up iron-eating beasts as treasures of heaven?" "Pfft~! Are you here to be funny? The iron-eating beast has become the treasure of heaven, what kind of word is this!" . real world. When the people of the Yanhuang Empire saw this, they began to discuss it. Everyone is lamenting Huang Tiandi''s talent and talent. Emperor Huang Tian, ??who was a child, was peeped by his peers because he was pregnant with the Supreme Bone. He was seriously injured and dying, and the Supreme Bone was taken away. After walking out of the wilderness, he practiced desperately for revenge, walking on the edge of life and death every day. Following a chance, he obtained the "Other Transformation Freedom Dafa", so far he has risen in the prehistoric world and become one of the most powerful talents. Now that the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List is now in the world, and when strange creatures invade, with his proud talent and talent, he has won multiple entries in the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List in one fell swoop, becoming the strongest emperor of heaven. To establish the Heavenly Court, entrust the gods, and rule the myriad races. Under orders, no one dares to disobey. What a talent, what a talent. Throughout the ages, apart from the former Yaozu Emperor Jun, he was the only one who could do it. powerful! Really strong! To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Let go of the fetters in your heart, and step into detachment with three breaths! Chapter 331 Let go of the fetters in your heart, and step into transcendence in three breaths! Heavenly Court Plague Department. Hongjun and other weird ancestors gather together every day to study how to break free from the shackles of the Hongmeng Gods List. But because the energy is blocked by the order and cannot be used, we can only find another way to induce the gods in the heavens to fall into strangeness and save them from fire and water. It''s a pity that as soon as their actions started, they were discovered by Huang Tiandi, who saw through the ages, and then issued an edict to kill the plan they had researched in the cradle, without giving them a chance to break free. Hongjun and other strange creatures are very aggrieved and desperate. When they thought of a way, Emperor Huangtian issued an edict, and they were often strangled in the cradle before they acted. At the end, they can only accept their fate! If you cant break free, enjoy it! Seeing this, Huangtian Emperor stopped talking to them, and began to rewrite the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, removing some of the names of the gods on it, and adding some new names, which can be regarded as confirming the names of the gods in the heaven. After that, he took the book of life and death and the judge''s pen with the method of detachment, refined them again, and threw them into the underworld. Re-breed the law of six paths of reincarnation, construct the underworld, determine the positions of many gods, write them on the Hongmeng God List, and determine the positions of the Yin gods. After finishing all this, Emperor Huangtian began to work together with the gods of heaven to complete the exact rules of heaven and earth, making Honghuang more perfect. Afterwards, the strange energy in the boundary sea began to be eliminated, so that the prehistoric creatures would no longer be infected by strange and unknown forces when they entered it. Such a siege cannot be completed overnight, it needs to be accumulated over time. Huang Tiandi is not in a hurry, among the emperors of heaven, his lifespan is unlimited, and there is plenty of time to wait for the strange power in the boundary sea to be eliminated. Thirty-three heavens, Daluotian! Huangtiandi sat opposite Suirenshi and the nine guardians. "My patriarchs, I wonder if you recognize the Empress in White?" Emperor Huangtian thought of the peerless woman who instructed him, and a flash of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. Without the teaching of the Empress in White, he would not have achieved what he is today. At first, he thought that the person who taught him was the willow **** of Shicun, but later he was told the truth by the willow **** before leaving Shicun, and then he realized that it was not the willow **** who taught him, but the legendary white emperor. Over the years, he has not stopped looking for the White Empress, but there is very little information about the White Empress. Even if he becomes the Emperor of Heaven now, able to use the power of transcendence, and see through the ages, he still cannot find information about the Empress in White. As a last resort, I had to ask the ancestors in front of me, hoping to find information about the Empress in White from them. Suirenshi and the others looked at each other and frowned in surprise. Among them, Suiren asked, "The Empress in White? Why did you suddenly ask her?" "He is my guide on the road of cultivation!" Emperor Huangtian sighed softly. "I don''t know much about the Empress in White!" Shaking his head, Suirenshi said, "You can ask a few of them. How many of them had intersect with the Empress in White during the battle against heaven!" Hearing this, Emperor Huangtian turned his head to look at the nine guardians, showing a look of anticipation. The nine guardians looked at each other, then smiled, and said, "Empress in white, we are not very familiar with each other, but we have met during the battle against heaven. At that time, she was still the original incarnation of the queen in white, not an independent self! " "After the battle against the heavens, the empress in white remembered the achievements of the empress in white in the battle against the heavens, and severed the connection with each other. Afterwards, the Empress in White was reincarnated into the human race because of her serious injury and reincarnation! " "After that, I haven''t seen it!" "However, I heard that she is detached!" Hearing this, Huang Tiandi looked a little sad: "Is she detached?" "If your majesty wants to follow in the footsteps of the empress in white, all you need to do is step into detachment!" Suirenshi noticed the gloomy expression of Emperor Huangtian, and smiled to comfort him. "well!" Huang Tiandi smiled bitterly, and said: "It''s hard to get the status of Emperor of Heaven, and it''s even harder to give it up! The me I am today is very similar to the former Emperor Jun. It is very difficult to step on the path of detachment! " Suirenshi and the nine guardians were stunned, and then comforted: "Your Majesty, don''t be discouraged, practice is against the sky, since the beginning of the world, there are only a few dozen people who have transcended. Although Your Majesty is bound by the Emperor of Heaven status, as long as you practice step by step, you may not be able to get rid of the Emperor of Heaven status the next day and embark on transcendence. " "Huh!" Hearing the words, Emperor Huangtian''s expression changed again and again, and finally exhaled a breath of foul air, saying: "Your junior understands, thank you for your guidance!" Seeing this, Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians nodded with a smile. They were quite at ease with Huang, a junior of the human race. "Running the Heavenly Court well is a duty and a merit!" Suiren exhaled, and then said: "As the emperor of the human race, don''t fall into the name of the human race!" "Okay, although we are holding positions in the Heavenly Court, they are all empty positions and will not interfere with the affairs of the Heavenly Court!" "From now on, the human race will be handed over to you!" "We have a feeling in our hearts, we need to use your Daluotian to retreat!" "Retreat?" Huang Tiandi was startled for a moment, and then realized. "Have you touched detachment?" Huang Tiandi asked eagerly. "That''s right!" Suirenshi and the others smiled and nodded. This battle has yielded a lot. The realm that had been moving slightly for a long time became loose. A little bit of sentiment came to my heart. If he wanted to help Huang Tiandi build a team in the heavenly court, he would have gone to retreat a long time ago, why would he wait until now. "Great! My human race finally has another transcendent born!" Huang Tiandi''s eyes lit up. If Suirenshi and others are detached, it is definitely great news for the human race. Luck alone will condense to an unimaginable level. In short, as Suirenshi and others step into detachment, the human race will become more powerful under the blessing of strong luck. Even if it catches up with the ancient human race, it is not impossible! "Hehehe!" "We can touch transcendence, thank you!" "Because of your appearance, the concern in our hearts can be let go!" "If you have no worries in your heart, you will naturally lose your bondage!" "Without restraint, the heart is like still water, and the sky is like light!" "To comprehend detachment, naturally, it will come naturally!" Suirenshi and the others told me the reason for the detachment of touch. "I see!" Huang Tiandi showed a hint of understanding on his face, and at the same time, there was a look of reverence. Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians have been guarding the human race since the birth of the human race, and have never complained. For the sake of the human race, they did their best to die! Even if reincarnated, he still does not forget his duty to protect the human race. Such an ancestor, how can he not be admired. Now that the rise of the human race is unstoppable, and they have become the prehistoric emperors, they have no worries in their hearts, and they can finally let go of the human race with peace of mind, and no longer worry about the prosperity of the human race. What follows is the improvement of the state of mind, so as to touch detachment. So, it''s not that the Suiren clan and the nine guardians of the human race have no talent and can''t comprehend detachment, but they voluntarily gave up detachment in order to protect the human race. Now that they don''t need to guard them, they will naturally realize detachment. "The Suiren family and the nine guardians are worthy of being the ancestors of the human race. Admire them!" "Their talents are extremely high, especially the nine guardians of the human race. They have silently guarded the human race since the birth of the human race until now. They have never complained and have been silently giving!" "If there is no human restraint, maybe they will escape this world before Fang Han!" "If you have fetters in your heart, how can you get out of it?" "The Suiren clan and the nine guardians of the human race have worked hard for the human race without any selfishness! Now that Youhuang is suppressing Honghuang, they are finally relieved and detached! " "The first generation of humans are all epic existences!" "For the prosperity of the human race, I have dedicated everything!" "This is the ancestor of my Yanhuang, the human race is proud of you!" "Don''t worry about detachment! The human race has become the largest race in the world, so you don''t need to worry about it!" . The people of the Yanhuang Empire in the real world expressed their admiration when they saw the live broadcast. They were proud to have such a human ancestor. Hong Huang, Da Luo Tian! Huangtian Emperor stood up and bowed solemnly to the Suiren clan and the nine guardians: "Congratulations to all the ancestors on attaining enlightenment, from now on, leave the responsibility of protecting the human race to me!" Suirenshi and the nine guardians showed gratified smiles on their faces. With such a descendant of the human race, they can finally leave with peace of mind! "alright!" "Go ahead!" "We are about to start retreat!" Sui Renshi opened his mouth and signaled Emperor Huangtian to go about his own affairs. He and the Nine Guardians are about to start retreat and comprehend detachment! "yes!" Huang Tiandi nodded, and then backed out. "let us start!" Suirenshi and the nine guardians looked at each other, closed their eyes with a smile, and began to comprehend the method of detachment. Actually, in terms of aptitude and talent alone, the Nine Guardians are stronger than Suirenshi. The nine of them are apprentices trained by Wang Yi himself. Each one has the ability to transcend. If there is no **** of the human race, they have long been detached, how can they stay until now! Boom! Boom! Boom~ Following the retreat and comprehension of Suirenshi and the nine guardians, the aura on his body changes at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a fairy who has become a fairy, and will ride the wind and go away at any time. Ka Ka Ka ~ When the aura around them completely turned into nothingness, there was a crisp sound from their bodies, just like the sound of porcelain falling to the ground and breaking, spreading throughout the entire Daluotian. "Um?" Lingxiao Palace. Huang Tiandi, who had closed his eyes and cultivated himself, suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of astonishment appeared on his majestic face: "Extraordinary!" After speaking, his figure slowly faded away and disappeared without a trace. Da Luotian. The shackles on Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians were all broken, and they directly stepped into the realm of detachment that countless prehistoric creatures dreamed of. This speed instantly killed all the previous transcendents. Even Wang Yi, who had been following them all along, was shocked by their detached speed! "so fast!" "Just started, it''s over!" Wang Yi sighed leisurely. Hong Huang, Da Luo Tian! Suirenshi and the nine guardians accumulated a lot of knowledge, stepped into the detachment in three breaths, and instantly killed all the detached people before. Boom~ The vast and majestic aura swarmed out, filling every corner of Da Luotian at an extremely fast speed. Then spread to the prehistoric. "The ancestors are detached!" "Finally we have come to this point, and we humans are proud of the Suiren Patriarch and the Nine Guardians!" "Huang became the emperor of heaven and shouldered the responsibility of protecting the human race. The ancestor of Suiren and the nine guardians are no longer fettered, and it will happen naturally, advanced and detached!" "The ancestors and guardians are about to leave, and we humans should stand on our own feet!" "Old Ancestor" Countless human races felt their hearts, looked up at the sky, and shouted spontaneously. Even Emperor Huangtian, who appeared in Daluotian, echoed loudly to express his congratulations. "Human race, the darling of heaven and earth!" "well!" . All races in the world sensed the aura of detachment from Suiren and the Nine Guardians, and they all became emotional. There is a hint of envy, jealousy and other inexplicable emotions in his tone. Heaven! Gou Chen Hall. The former Eastern Emperor Taiyi and today''s Gouchen Tianzun (Gouchen the Great), sensed the detached aura from the thirty-third heaven, and sighed with a complicated expression: "The Suiren clan and the nine guardians of the human race were born from the lord of the human race. , is the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world! After all these years, I have never been detached. I always thought it was a matter of qualifications. Now it seems that they are not lacking in aptitude, but because they have fetters in their hearts, so they have not been able to escape! " Kunpeng, one of the top ten demon masters, shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "All kinds of personal fates don''t mean that you can''t get rid of them if you have concerns in your heart! Empress Nuwa also had concerns in her heart, didn''t she also detach herself in the end? " "Yes! Donghuang, you can''t transcend, it''s not a matter of aptitude, but a lack of opportunity! I believe that you will be able to transcend in a short time!" Nine-leaf Sword Grass, one of the top ten demon masters, echoed. The Eastern Emperor smiled after hearing this, and said: "Now I am the Great Emperor Gouchen, in charge of the Heavenly Venerable Fruit, and I belong to the Heavenly Court, and I am no longer the former Eastern Emperor! Everyone, please call me Emperor Gouchen or Tianzun from now on! " . Kunpeng and the others felt sad when they heard Donghuang''s exclamation. East Emperor abandons the title of East Emperor of the Monster Race, which indicates that the glory of the Monster Race has become a thing of the past! Today. is the world of the human race. No race can compete with the human race. To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： Suiren repays kindness, surpassing the prehistoric era! Chapter 332 Suiren repays kindness, surpassing the prehistoric world! Da Luo Tianzhong. After the Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians advanced and detached, they all woke up from their practice, looked at each other, and smiled. After countless years of penance, he finally embarked on a transcendence. It''s not easy! "You guys talk first, I''m going to meet old friends!" Sui Renshi said something to the Nine Guardians, then nodded to the silent Emperor Huangtian, and said: "Come back to chat later!" After speaking, the figure disappeared in front of Emperor Huangtian and the others. "sit down!" Lin, one of the nine guardians, noticed that Emperor Huangtian was staring blankly at the place where Suirenshi disappeared, smiled lightly, and said: "Ancestor Suiren went to see an old friend and will be back soon. If you have any questions, please ask us first!" "Um!" Huang Tiandi nodded. The Nine Guardians escaped together with Suirenshi. He came here this time just to ask the next few about the method of transcendence, and has no other meaning. Heavenly Court, Ministry of Plague. Suiren appeared in the palace without anyone noticing. Looking at Hongjun and other weird ancestors who are still studying to break free from the shackles of the Hongmeng God List, he shook his head with a chuckle. It''s not that he looks down on Hongjun and other weird ancestors, but he thinks it''s unnecessary for them to do so. The world today is at the same time as the Huangtian Emperor, even if they can break free from the shackles of the Primordial Conferred Gods List, they are not the opponents of Huangtian Emperor. Rather than being suppressed, it is better to stay here. Save tragic death. "It''s you?!" The strange ancestors such as Hongjun were all top powerhouses in the past. Although they have not touched transcendence, their strength must not be underestimated. Moreover, Suiren did not hide his figure, and stood swaggeringly inside the palace. They are not blind, how can they not see. But soon they discovered Suirenshi''s strangeness, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Are you detached?" "Not bad! Already detached!" Suirenshi walked towards the Ministry of Plague while answering Hongjun''s question, without any hostility on his body. "Detached?!" "Even you are detached!" "Alas! I never imagined that after so many years of penance, I still couldn''t find the right way!" "It''s sad!" "..." Hongjun and the others also showed no hostility. After seeing the aura of detachment exuding from Suirenshi, they all became bitter. They are all creatures born from the beginning of the world, and they are still struggling after millions of years of penance. Even falling into the weird, still unable to escape. On the contrary, the people who were looked down upon by them in the past have become detached one by one. This kind of blow made it difficult for them to accept. Sui Renshi smiled faintly. "Actually, detachment is not as difficult as you imagined!" "The calamity is unknown, but it is also a medium force!" "Although it is the opposite of the Three Thousand Avenues, it may not be impossible to detach!" "The way of detachment is very strange, sometimes you don''t need chance, as long as you let go of the fetters in your heart, you can embark on detachment!" "Your obsession is to destroy the prehistoric world, shatter the chaotic world, and leave this world. But it won''t do you any good! " "You are all creatures born in the prehistoric world, and you are born with a great cause and effect with this world. Once you take extreme measures to break the world, the huge cause and effect alone will be enough to destroy you! " "However, if you can let go of your obsessions, you might not be able to embark on transcendence!" "Because obsession is the idea that hinders your progress, just like the self-dead body that killed the three corpses back then!" "If you don''t cut out your own corpse, how can you set foot on the perfect person, how can you become a saint?" "That''s all for now!" "Think carefully, everyone!" After Suirenshi finished speaking, his figure gradually faded away. Finally disappeared in front of Hongjun and other weird ancestors. "Perhaps. You are right!" Hongjun and other weird ancestors looked at the place where Suirenshi disappeared with complicated eyes, and did not look away for a long time. Twenty-nine heavens. This is the place where the Huangtian Emperor alone cultivated the corpses and the strong Tianyuan. They have made great contributions to resisting the strange invasion these years. Although they didnt serve in the Heavenly Court, their credit for protecting the prehistoric world and resisting the invasion of strange creatures was enough for him to set aside a special area for them to cultivate. After the fusion of the bright corpse and the dark corpse, he retreated here to suppress the dark corpse. He did not participate in the establishment of the heavenly court, nor did he hold any position in the heavenly court. Because he would not leave this retreat without suppressing the dark corpse, so as not to be taken advantage of by the dark corpse. Suirenshi left the Ministry of Plague and came to this area. He has many old friends here. Before the detached leave, we must see each other! At the first stop, he chose to see the corpse. He still knows about the situation of the corpse. Now that I am detached, I naturally want to come and help! "When the light comes, the darkness will eventually recede!" Sui Renshi looked at the corpse whose consciousness was immersed in the body, and with a wave of his right hand, a bright light descended from the nine heavens, covering the corpse with closed eyes. In an instant, the dark corpse was suppressed by the light. Bright corpse completely controls the body, incarnation of the former "corpse!" "Fellow Daoist, you are here!" The moment the corpse opened its eyes, it saw Suirenshi standing in front of him. Taking a closer look, he suddenly gasped and said, "Are you detached?" "good!" Suiren did not deny it. "Sure enough! Without the shackles of the human race, you can transcend in an instant!" When you reach the realm of corpses, you don''t need to look at many things, and you can know the reason with just a thought. Sui Renshi and the Nine Guardians Sanxi stepped into detachment, he quickly understood it. That''s why he was surprised. Throughout the ages, no one has ever been able to do what they did. Even the great **** Pan Gu in the past had been struggling to achieve transcendence for countless years; It took tens of thousands of years for the queen in white, whose talent is far superior to all others; Even the fastest detached empress in white still took a lot of time. Sui Renshi spent three breaths of time with the nine guardians, how could he not be surprised. "Hehehe!" Suirenshi smiled and said: "I am the ancestor of the human race, and the nine of them are the guardians of the human race. It is right to have fetters in our hearts!" "Nowadays, the human race is the overlord of the prehistoric world, and the arrogance and powerhouses come forth in large numbers. We don''t need to protect them anymore!" "Besides, the fact that ten of us and others can embark on transcendence is directly related to the huge luck of the human race!" "Now that you are detached, returning your luck to the human race is considered a reward for the support the human race has given us!" The corpse shook its head. He dare not agree with this statement. The detachment of the Suiren clan and the nine guardians of the human race is certainly related to the luck of the human race, but the relationship is not great. Or, insignificant, dispensable. But he didn''t point it out. Sui Renshi thinks so, he, an outsider, doesn''t need to make irresponsible remarks. but. Sui Renshi is detached. As a comrade-in-arms who resisted the weird invasion, he naturally wanted to congratulate him. "Fellow Daoist has realized transcendence, congratulations!" As the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world, the corpse is absolutely incomparable. Although Suirenshi''s detachment had a great impact on him, he regained his calm within three breaths, and was no longer affected by the news of Suirenshi''s detachment. Because other people''s detachment has nothing to do with him. Suiren waved his hand and said: "Okay, we are old friends from the past, there is no need to make such high-sounding words!" "The purpose of coming this time is very simple. You have made contributions to our human race. I am the ancestor of the human race. Before I left, I wanted to help you a lot. It can be regarded as repaying the kindness of the day!" The corpse was stunned. Immediately realized: "So that''s what you said!" "Not a big deal!" "You don''t have to!" Although the corpse wanted Suirenshi to help him, he didn''t want to use this method. Because he disdains it. "All right!" Suiren shook his head with a smile, and said: "You don''t recognize the kindness of the human race, and you won''t deny the credit for protecting the prehistoric and resisting strange invasions!" . The corpse grinned at the corner of its mouth, smiled wryly, and said nothing. "Okay, don''t worry about it! Let''s sit down and discuss together! " Suirenshi didn''t give the corpse a chance to speak. With a wave of his right hand, the way of transcendence descended, turning into boundless runes to cover the corpse, leaving him no time to go outside. "Comprehend with your heart!" Sui Renshi looked at the still stupefied corpse, and reminded with a smile. Then, start to talk about the firewood road. Rather than speaking to the corpse alone, it is better to say to all spirits. His voice passed through the barriers of the Thirty-Three Heavens and spread throughout the wild land! Countless beings can hear the mysterious "Voice of the Great Way". It was still puzzling at first, but with the arrival of Dao Yun. The creatures of all races heard more and more clearly. "Hahaha! I''m done!" The creatures of all races were fascinated by hearing it, and they were all immersed in the mysterious Taoist rhyme of Xinhuo Avenue. Corpses are no exception. Sui Renshi has already transcended, preaching the Way of Fire is the method of transcendence, and all living beings who hear it will benefit a lot. Among them, the human race has benefited the most. Many arrogances of the human race who practiced the Great Dao of Fire, got an unprecedented promotion under the baptism of the mysterious sound of the Great Dao of Fire. Some people have broken through the existing realm! Some amazingly talented Tianjiao created all kinds of powerful supernatural powers and secret techniques. In just one day, a large number of masters have emerged from the human race. Let the already strong luck of the human race become stronger. Although other ethnic groups have also gained, but compared with the human race, the difference is not a star and a half. To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： Ren Zu transcended, Yan Huang counterattacked! Chapter 333 Ren Zu transcends, Yan Huang counterattacks! Heaven. Among the twenty-nine heavens! After seventy-nine days of narration by Suirenshi, he finally finished his narration of Xinhuo Avenue. He didn''t leave directly, but waited for the corpse to wake up. Some things, he needs to tell the truth, lest the corpse get into the horns. Three days later. The corpse woke up from comprehension. at the same time. Sui Renshi''s voice also sounded: "Every living being has good and evil thoughts in his heart, you don''t need to completely wipe out the dark corpse. Sometimes, its better to let things be! " "I see!" Skeleton Immortal Emperor nodded silently. He understands the truth. But thinking of the characteristics of the dark corpse, he couldn''t help but want to destroy it, just like seeing a strange creature, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted. Sui Renshi also understood his entanglement, so he didn''t say anything. This kind of thing needs to be understood by oneself, and it''s useless for outsiders to talk too much! "Okay! That''s all for now! I''m leaving first." Suiren took a deep look at the corpse, got up and left the place where the corpse was. He has already said what he should say, as for whether to listen or not, it is not his concern! After that, he appeared in the land of the heavenly people, Explain the affairs of the human race with Shennong and other strong human races, and point out the direction of their practice, and then leave! Then, appeared in the abyss of heaven. After discussing with some strong people inside, I came to the place where the East China Sea human race was born. In the past, Nuwa created the human race, and he was the first batch of innate human race. was also one of the leaders of the innate human race at that time. Later, the human race went to the flood, and this place became a holy place for the human race. But after several wars, this place has also become ruins, living up to the prosperity of the year. "well!" Suirenshi didn''t use any Taoist magical powers, and he walked around every corner of the ruins of the holy land of the human race like an ordinary person. The ups and downs of this life flashed in his mind, and a baby-like innocent smile appeared on his face unconsciously. . Let countless strong people of the human race who saw it show surprise! "Is this the Suiren Patriarch?" "Yes! Don''t you even remember Suiren Patriarch?" "Ah! How can I not know him, I just feel a little uncomfortable seeing the innocent smile on the face of Suiren Patriarch!" "Ah, that seems to be the case! Patriarch Suiren''s smile looks like that of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child!" "Stop talking about Suiren Patriarch. This is the ancestral land of the human race. The place where Suiren Patriarch founded is now in ruins." "Yes! Patriarch Suiren is reminiscing about the past!" . Suirenshi ignored the arguments of the descendants of the human race. After walking through the ruins of the holy land of the human race, he sat in the center of the ruins for three days. No one knows what he is doing sitting in the ruins. He didn''t get up until three days later. Right hand wave! A little firewood bloomed above the ruins, turning into dense lines, covering the entire ruins. After a while, the ground rolled up, and countless flying sand and rocks gathered to form a huge city. There are several large characters written on the city gate: "The original imperial city!" Suirenshi looked at the original imperial city in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up, outlining a satisfied smile: "This imperial city, let''s regard it as a place of pilgrimage for the human race!" After speaking, he took a step forward and disappeared in front of the magnificent original imperial city. Appeared again, and had already returned to Daluotian. "came back!" The Nine Guardians saw Suiren''s return, and asked with a flat face. "Um!" Sui Renshi nodded, and said: "The prehistoric matter is over, we should leave!" "It''s time to leave!" Lin took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. I just talked a lot with Emperor Huangtian, and I have already explained everything that needs to be explained. There is no more concern in the prehistoric world. It is indeed time to leave this world and go to a higher dimension! "Let''s go!" Sui Renshi exhaled foul air. Take a step forward. The figure came outside the prehistoric world. The nine guardians followed closely and appeared in the boundary sea. In today''s Boundary Sea, the power of disasters has dropped by as much as 90%, leaving only some special areas with a little disasters. But the strange creatures in the boundary sea have not decreased, they can still be seen everywhere. Suirenshi and the others ignored the strange creatures in the boundary sea, paced forward, and walked slowly in the boundary sea. When they passed a huge island, Suiren threw a ball of firewood casually and left it on the top of the island''s high mountain to guide the prehistoric creatures entering the boundary sea. Afterwards, Suirenshi and others strode forward, and soon arrived in the strange world in the chaos, and saw the original seed leading to the outside world. "This is the seed of origin, the gateway to the outside world!" "Enter it, and you can leave this world!" Suirenshi and the others have already transcended. Nothing from the past to the present can escape their eyes. A simple glance shows that this is the gateway to the outside world. "Let''s go!" Suirenshi waved his right hand, and the original source turned into a portal. The ten people smiled slightly and walked into it. Then, disappeared into the chaos. Ding! Congratulations to the prehistoric civilization planet opened up by the main avenue of the planet, who once again walked out of ten detached people, namely Suirenshi, Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, Lie, Qian, Xing! Reward the main avenue of the planet, the Hongmeng Firework Art, and reward an altar on the Firework Avenue in the Heavenly Court of the Yanhuang Empire! [Hongmeng Firework]: The specific ability is unknown, and Dao Dao needs to explore it by himself. [Xinhuo Avenue Altar]: Collect the prayer power of Yanhuang people and turn it into an eternal source of energy, which can be used to arrange formations, provide power for interstellar warships, etc.! [Remarks]: The altar of Firewood Avenue is immortal, the source of energy is immortal, and energy can be supplied continuously! The sound of the awakening system announcement sounded, and the creatures in the universe boiled again. "The eternal source of energy is a good thing! If this thing is mastered by us, we won''t have to work hard to find energy!" "The earth star civilization has this thing, and the level of civilization will be improved!" "The source of eternal and indestructible energy? This thing has not been conquered by our Tauri civilization, but the low-level civilization on Earth Star has obtained it?" "Yanhuang Heavenly Court? Is it the Heavenly Court that defeated the invasion of the Lizard Empire?" "This force is very strong, be careful when encountering it in the future!" . Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The Palace of the High Heavens! As the emperor of heaven, Yingzheng was the first to come to inspect the altar of Xinhuo Avenue when it descended. He found that the energy contained in Xinhuo Avenue was extremely powerful, far exceeding any magic weapon he had ever seen. "Good! Great!" "With this thing! My Heavenly Court battleship is no longer afraid of running out of energy!" "If you pass on my will, you can collect the power of people''s prayers and turn it into an eternal source of energy, providing a steady stream of energy for the battleships in the heaven!" "Half a month later! I will send troops to destroy the Lizard Empire!" Ying Zheng was very decisive and gave orders directly. In an instant. The sky and the earth began to function. Because of the invasion of the Lizard Empire, Yanhuang Heavenly Court established contact with the Yanhuang Empire, discussed the plan with each other, and then began to mobilize the people to collect the power of prayer. Then, an eternal source of energy was born, equipped on the battleship by the Heavenly Court, and began drastic preparations before the expedition! Ding! Congratulations to the evolution of the prehistoric civilization on the main avenue of the earth and planets, entering a new stage, the heavens are re-established, the order is re-established, and the prehistoric world is under the rule of the heavens! Reward Yanhuang land area increased by 3 times card x1, land resources increased by 3 times x1, Yanhuang people''s lifespan +1000, cultivation level increased by one level! Reward Yanhuang Tianting''s divine power is doubled, and reward Yanhuang Qin Tianjian Altar! [Qin Tianjian]: Hundreds of thousands of Yanhuang people can become heavenly gods through the Qin Tianjian! As the announcement of the awakening system sounded again, all the creatures in the universe gasped. "Hiss! Earthstar''s planet main avenue is too powerful! The level of civilization has reached this level, and there is still a big development, amazing!" "Why is his imagination so rich?" "Our legendary civilization has stagnated and is in a bottleneck state. Why can he still improve?" "Wahaha, it turns out that the orders of the aliens have stagnated. No wonder they came to trouble us. It turns out that they are afraid that our civilization will surpass them!" "It''s amazing! Dao is amazing!" "Hahaha! This wave of rewards is too timely. At the beginning, I felt that the crusade against the Lizard Empire was a bit lacking in confidence. Now with the support of the 100,000 Yanhuang people of Qin Tianjian who turned into gods, the Lizard Empire will be destroyed!" "Avenue cowhide!" "Great! I am so relieved!" "With the blessing of this wave of power, it''s time to counterattack the Lizard Empire!" "Heaven will win!" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites, comments, and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： The nine guardians disappeared? ! Chapter 334 The nine guardians disappeared? ! Awaken the Continent! Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi sat on the Hongmeng God Throne, watching the scene where Suirenshi and the nine guardians were detached, and he was overjoyed. Suirenshi and others are detached, which is different from the previous detachment of Pangu and others. They did not accept any help from him and relied on their own comprehension and detachment. Moreover, their detachment was a bit beyond Wang Yi''s expectation. In his plan, the next one to escape should be "Desolate Emperor", and Suirenshi and others were beyond his expectation. But he didn''t care, the more detached people in the prehistoric, the greater the potential of the prehistoric, the stronger the luck, the more benefits he, the planet owner, will get. What he has to do right now is to take over Suirenshi and others and inform them about the awakening space, planetary civilization, and awakening continent, so as to avoid accidents. "Primitive Karma Technique!" Wang Yi used the causal relationship between him and the prehistoric creatures to establish a huge causal line, and then used the Great Destiny to guide them over. To be on the safe side, he gave instructions to Pangu and the others to take over Suirenshi and the Nine Guardians. So as not to be fooled by the awakened creatures and the planet masters and transcendents who came in from the awakened space! However, when Pangu and others came back, they only brought back a detached person from Suirenshi, The nine guardians of the human race are all gone. According to Pangu''s words, when they arrived, they only saw Suirenshi, but not the nine guardians of the human race. Suiren didn''t know why. "what happened?" Wang Yi asked. Sui Renshi truthfully told his situation. When they crossed the gate of transcendence, they were separated from the nine guardians of the human race, and they did not know the whereabouts of the nine guardians. If Pan Gu and others hadn''t appeared in front of him, he wouldn''t even know where he was. "Pangu! Tell him about the awakened space, planetary civilization, and awakened continent first. Let me see where the nine guardians of the human race are!" Wang Yi briefly explained, and began to deduce the situation of the nine guardians of the human race. But after deduction for a long time, no trace of the nine guardians of the human race was found. The causal line established by the primordial karma technique was not broken, but no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find the other party''s trace. "System! Investigate the position where all the combatants are arrayed in front!" Wang Yi''s deduction failed, so he had to seek help from the system. But the next reply from the system made him dumbfounded again. Unable to detect! "Why?" Wang Yi could not help but cast a haze in his heart. The system is always in good shape, which is rarely the case. Once it appears, it means that things are not simple. Unknown! Wang Yi frowned again and said, "Can''t even you investigate?" There is a mysterious force blocking the investigation, and the planet owner needs to investigate it himself! Hearing the system''s reply, Wang Yi wasn''t asking. He couldn''t think of anything other than the power of the primordial level to block the energy detection of the system''s detection. What can be confirmed at present is that the nine guardians of the human race are still alive, and their lives are not in danger. This is the best news. Wang Yi pondered for a moment. Deduce again. According to the connection established by the primordial karma technique, explore the location of the nine guardians. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there is still no trace of the nine guardians. "fxxk!" Wang Yi cursed secretly. This feeling of being unable to grasp is really uncomfortable. "Meet the teacher!" at this time. Sui Renshi''s voice sounded, interrupting Wang Yi''s thoughts. He looked up and found that the conversation between Pangu and Suirenshi had ended. "Um!" Wang Yi waved his hand, pointed to the seat beside him, and said, "Sit down!" After speaking, he said to Pan Gu and others, "You guys sit down too!" "yes!" Pangu and others bowed their hands in thanks, and sat quietly in their seats, waiting for Wang Yi''s lecture. "Huh!" Wang Yi took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. Then he looked at Suirenshi who was sitting at the end, and said: "Your level of cultivation is higher than I expected!" "But compared with Pan Gu and others, there is still a big gap." "Next, your task is very simple, go to the dream world to practice hard, and integrate your Dao and Dao with each other, How about going out to practice with them later? " Although he was seeking Suirenshi''s opinion, everyone understood that he was arranging Suirenshi''s next plan, not asking for opinions. Sui Renshi is not a fool, so he can naturally understand the reason. "It''s all up to the teacher to arrange!" nodded immediately, expressing compliance with Wang Yi''s arrangement. Ever since I knew that the prehistoric civilization evolved from the man in front of me, my heart was filled with infinite emotion. Who would have thought that the vast world he lived in was actually created by an "ordinary" human race. Yes! The Great Dao creature is just like him, an out-and-out human race. Even the human race in the prehistoric world was "created" by this mysterious Dao creature in front of him, and Nuwa is just a "tool man"! If Pan Gu is the Father God of the heavens and worlds, then this very ordinary-looking young man in front of him is the Father God of Chaos Heaven and Earth. Even the Great God Pangu is his heir. This kind of shock cannot be described in words. Wang Yi could understand his mood, so he didn''t say much. At this time, there is no point in saying anything! "Go ahead!" Wang Yi decided to let Suirenshi digest the shock in his heart. The acceleration of time in the dream world is stronger than that of the prehistoric world, which is enough for the shocked Suiren to digest and accept the shock! "is teacher!" Suirenshi did not hesitate, bowed respectfully to Wang Yi, turned around and walked into the dream world, began to digest information, practiced his way, and consolidated his cultivation. Although he is a detached person who came out of the prehistoric world, and his strength is the highest in the entire prehistoric world, but he is not invincible on the awakened continent. Many creatures are stronger than him. What he has to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible, so as not to hold back everyone. "Tell me about your harvest!" After setting up the Suiren family, Wang Yi began to ask Pangu and others what they had gained. "Teacher, this is our harvest" Pangu and others took out the harvest in order. Then, leave the Hongmeng battleship again, and form a team to hunt down the star creatures and high-level starry sky behemoths. Wang Yi sent half of the origin and flesh and blood harvested by Pangu and others to the prehistoric world through the system, strengthening the world''s origin, strengthening barriers, and enhancing the world''s potential. After that, Wang Yi checked the traces of the Nine Guardians again. Primary Karma, Great Destiny, Great Deduction, and Great Divination. All of them are used, and they are explored bit by bit along the causal line established by Primordial Karma. But the result is not ideal. Every critical moment, he would inexplicably disconnect, as if a mysterious force prevented him from investigating. To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： The collision of Heavenly Court and Starry Sky Clan! Chapter 335 Collision between heaven and starry sky! Prehistoric world! Thirty-three heavens, heaven. Emperor Huangtian sat on the supreme dragon chair in the Lingxiao Palace, looking forward, with incomparable majesty. Sitting on the left and right sides are the four heavenly deities. Below are the three officials and the eight gods. This is the first court meeting held after the establishment of the Heavenly Court. All the official gods of the Heavenly Court are in place, and none of them are absent. "Your Majesty, the structure of the heavenly court has been established and the gods are all in place. Do you want to start the court meeting?" A middle-aged man with gray hair and a golden star between his brows stood beside Emperor Huangtian, reporting the situation in Heaven. Although he did not report the situation, Huang Tiandi also knew about the situation in Heavenly Court. But on such a formal occasion as the court meeting, as the emperor of the heaven, he would naturally not speak in person. The white-haired middle-aged man beside him is called Taibai Jinxing, who is the special envoy of Emperor Huangtian, responsible for conveying various orders, arranging court meetings and other things. Todays super meeting held by the court was created by him. "Yeah! Let''s go!" Huang Tiandi nodded. Taibai Jinxing handles affairs, he can rest assured. This is his good friend, trustworthy. "The super meeting begins! Gods" Taibai Jinxing got the order of the Huangtian Emperor, went to the center of the Lingxiao Palace, and read aloud the content of the opening of the super meeting! (The situation is the same as the super meeting in the TV series, so I wont introduce more here!) More than ten minutes later, Taibai Jinxing announced the affairs of the super meeting, then retreated to the side of Emperor Huangtian, and said: "Your Majesty, the court meeting has begun, please give instructions!" Huang Tiandi nodded, then got up and stepped off the Supreme Dragon Chair, walked to the front of the gods, looked around, and swept the faces of the gods one by one. Finally settled on the officials of the Qin Tianjian, saying: "The new heavenly court has been established, and various rules and order have been perfected. You deserve the greatest credit. I am very relieved. " He first encouraged the officials of the Qin Tianjian to perfect the rules and order of the heavenly court, all of which were deployed by the officials of the Qin Tianjian. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as "the greatest contribution". Then, he turned his head to look at the others, and said, "Your family has worked hard too!" "Thanks, Your Majesty!" The gods did not dare to be too big, and they all bowed their hands in thanks to show their respect. "To make a long story short! The Heavenly Court is newly established, and a hundred wastes are waiting to be rebuilt. Please tell me about the things and problems you have encountered recently!" After the gods finished paying their respects, Emperor Huangtian began to say the second thing. The gods heard the words and reported one after another. "Your Majesty, a large number of strange creatures have once again appeared in the Tianyuan world, and they continue to attack our garrison in heaven. Do you want to send more reinforcements?" "Your Majesty, the Buddhism in the prehistoric west and the Qilin clan have fought for the control of the mainland. They have fought several times, causing countless lives to die. Will the heavenly court send troops to mediate or suppress it?" "Your Majesty, the conflict between the human race and the dragon race in the prehistoric east has caused the death of countless creatures. Do you want to send troops to suppress the dragon race?" "Your Majesty, the gap in the Scar of the Sky is gradually getting bigger, should the formation be reinforced?" "Your Majesty." One major event after another was reported, seeking Huangtian Emperor to solve it. Although they can handle it, the decision-making power rests with Emperor Huangtian, and they cannot overstep it, lest they commit a taboo. Emperor Huangtian didn''t panic, and resolved the issues raised by the gods one by one. However, the question raised by Gou Chen Tianzun made the gods frown. "Your Majesty, 70% of the Great Desolation is now under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court, but the Great Desolation Starry Sky is not under the jurisdiction of my Heavenly Court!" Among them, there are two places that are outside the jurisdiction of heaven. Firstly, the starry sky family under the jurisdiction of the corpse, because of the corpse, the Heavenly Court has never intervened in the prehistoric starry sky; Secondly, before Empress Nuwa transcended herself, she had established a special star field world in the Big Dipper Star Field in the prehistoric starry sky. In addition to the human race, there are also various races. Some of them are races created by Empress Nuwa with the true spirit of Chaos Demon God in the past. They are very powerful, not weaker than the three clans of dragon, phoenix and kylin in the ancient times. May I ask Your Majesty, what is your attitude towards the members of the Ten Thousand Races in the Big Dipper Starfield? Is it better to let them be in balance with us, or to take a threatening posture and make them surrender at the feet of the heaven? " Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi threw out the question in his heart, causing all the gods in the Lingxiao Palace to fall into silence. Big Dipper Starfield, because of the large array of Nuwa Empress, these years, the creatures in the prehistoric world have rarely entered it, and they don''t know much about the situation inside. Gouchen Tianzun Taiyi knew about the situation of the Big Dipper Starfield, and he learned about it from Fuxi. Now that he is Gouchen Tianzun of the Heavenly Court, it is natural to consider the uncertain factor of the Big Dipper Starfield. Huang Tiandi''s expression remained unchanged, and he said indifferently: "The establishment of the heavenly court is the destiny of heaven, the general trend, and the expression of the will of the Dao, and no one can change it. The Big Dipper Star Field is a part of the Great Desolate Starry Sky, and the Great Desolate Starry Sky is a subsidiary of the Great Desolate Heaven and Earth, so naturally it cannot be independent from the outside. This is the general trend, understand? " Although Emperor Huangtian didn''t directly say that he wanted to subdue the Big Dipper Star Territory, he had already expressed his attitude towards the Big Dipper Star Territory in his words. The gods of the Heavenly Court are all the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, and none of them are fools, so they naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Huangtian''s words. But before the gods of heaven could speak, the vast and majestic voice of Huangtian Emperor sounded again: "The gods of the Eight Divisions of the Heavenly Court are not yet complete, and the major star rulers have not returned to their positions. The star clan and the Beidou lifeforms are in line with each other. They should fill the vacant positions of the major star rulers!" Finished speaking. Emperor Huang turned his head to look at Tianzun Gouchen Taiyi who asked the question, and said with a serious expression: "Decree Go Chen Tianzun Taiyi, the emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole, follow the example of the sky, and the earth emperor will set off immediately to the prehistoric starry sky to preach the order and rules of my heaven." "If they don''t agree, let them have to agree!" "Got it?" The meaning of the existence of the Heavenly Court is to command the heavens, improve the rules and order of the heavens and the earth, and let the living beings of all races live in an era of recuperation. The meaning of the existence of the Emperor of Heaven is to bring the heavens and the world into the jurisdiction of the heavenly court. If there is disobedience, beat until obedience. "No!" The three great heavenly deities took the order, stood up and left the Lingxiao Palace, followed the Nantianmen, entered the prehistoric starry sky, read out the rules and order of the heavens, and warned the stars and the Beidou creatures to obey the jurisdiction of the heavens. Otherwise, Heavenly Court will send troops to make it surrender. "Um?" The top supreme powerhouses of the Xingchen Clan and the Beidou Clan stepped out of their territory one after another, came to Gouchen Tianzun Taiyi and the other three, and asked sharply: "Outsiders, this is the starry sky world, not the prehistoric world where you are, so go wherever you come and go! Otherwise, dont blame us for killing the three of you here! " "Get out now, or die!" "If you want to invade our world, you deserve it!" "If you don''t want to die, get out of the starry sky world, this is not where you prehistoric creatures should come!" "Don''t provoke us, or die!~" . To be continued! Ps: Ask for subscription, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： Starry Sky Terran, Taiyi is powerful! Chapter 337 Starry Sky Terran, Taiyi is powerful! In the prehistoric starry sky, in addition to the five major races, there are many powerful races. Among them, the human race created by Nuwa is the most powerful. Today, the human race in the Big Dipper Star Field has become the largest race, occupying a pivotal position in the entire starry sky. Due to the "good" nature of the human race, they seldom participate in the hegemony of the prehistoric starry sky, and even seldom leave the Big Dipper Starfield. So that there are very few connections with the five major races. However, it does not mean that there is no connection. At this moment when the five starry sky clans are fighting with the three great heavenly gods, several top Xeons of the human race quietly came to the edge of the battlefield, silently watching the battle between the two sides. Although they also belonged to the Xingkong clan, they did not directly participate in the team besieging Gochen Tianzun Taiyi and others for various reasons. Because they want to find out the origin of the three great heavenly gods and the heavenly court. "Do you know the origins of these three people? What kind of strength are they talking about in Heaven? Why do you want us to surrender? Where is the prehistoric world?" "You ask me, who should I ask? None of us have left the Big Dipper Star Field, so how do we know what''s going on outside!" "These three claim to be the three great heavenly deities of the heavenly court. It seems that the strength of this heavenly court is not weak!" "Yes! To be able to remain undefeated under the siege of the five major ethnic groups, this combat power alone is stronger than us!" "Have you noticed that the aura in the purple emperor''s nine-dragon robe is the same as ours, and seems to be a human race?" "That''s right, I also noticed that the aura on that person comes from the same source as ours!" "What is their origin? Could it be that they come from a world beyond the starry sky?" . The Beidou human race is hidden in the void, staring at the three heavenly gods, especially Ziwei Tianzun Dayu, as if they saw a new land, and they were very surprised. In order to find out the identity of Ziwei Tianzun Dayu, they began to use their own magical powers to explore the origin of Ziwei Tianzun. Soon, they "saw" a vast world come into view. In this vast world, they feel that they are very small, falling into it like a drop in the ocean will not cause any waves. "How can this be?" The Xeons of the Beidou Terran all showed expressions of astonishment. They always thought that the prehistoric starry sky outside the Big Dipper was already very vast, but only when they saw the world in front of them did they feel like a frog in a well. The vast starry sky they saw was just a sky the size of a "slap". "The sky is round and the earth is round? Why is this world so vast?" "Beyond the starry sky is an incomparably vast world, far surpassing the starry sky and the Big Dipper!" "In this way, the starry sky and the prehistoric world should be one!" "Is this the truth?" "Who opened up this world, why is it so terrifying, there are countless strong people with the same origin as us!" . The Xeon of the Beidou Human Race saw the "prehistoric world" through magical powers and secret techniques, and knew some things they didn''t know before, and they were all horrified by the "truth" they saw. "No wonder these three people said that the prehistoric starry sky is part of the prehistoric world, so it is true!" "It''s astonishing! There are so many strong men in this world, and any part of them will be enough to destroy our Big Dipper!" "It turns out that not only our Big Dipper has human races, but there are also human races in this world!" "The way they cultivate is ever-changing, and it is countless times more prosperous than ours!" "Compared with this place, I think Beidou is a prison!" . Amidst the amazement of the powerhouses of the Big Dipper race, the five major races in the starry sky had already clashed fiercely with Gochen Tianzun Taiyi and the other three. The scene was extremely tragic. Tao diffuses! shining! The sound was loud. Frenzied energy swept all directions. Every minute, every second, there will be creatures bleeding into the starry sky, and true spirits falling into reincarnation. "Damn! What is the origin of these three people, and why are they so powerful?" "It wasn''t so hard to fight Pangu in the past. Could it be that they are stronger than Pangu in the past?" "Hmph! Pangu is the son of Dao, no matter how strong they are, they can''t beat Pangu?!" "Yes, with the strength of our five clans, it is enough to suppress them!" "kill!" . The Lord of Truth and other powerhouses shouted and commanded the groups under their command to launch an attack, intending to suppress Gouchen Tianzun Taiyi and others. "hehe!" "Chaos has become a thing of the past, and now it is the prehistoric world!" "Although you are the true reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, but now you have given up the Chaos Demon Body and become a wild creature, and you still talk about Chaos. You are really a group of old-fashioned people!" "You are respected in the era of chaos, and in the present era, Your Majesty is respected!" "If you don''t follow, you will be killed without mercy!" . If you want to say arrogant and unruly, it must be Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi. He didn''t use any magical weapons, just waved a big hand in the void, and the most powerful attacks of the five starry sky races were wiped out by him in the void. Ziwei Tianzun and Houtu are making soy sauce. Unless there is an attack near them, they will be shot and destroyed. Otherwise, just stand behind Gou Chen Tianzun and silently watch Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi perform. Because with their current state and strength, it is easy to crush the five star races. "How can it be?" The Lord of Truth and the others all exclaimed when they saw that their most powerful attack was wiped out by Tai Yi with a wave of their hands. They knew Tai Yi and the other three were strong, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. With a wave of his hand, their attack was destroyed. Far beyond their expectations. "Nothing is Impossible!" Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi raised the corner of his mouth, outlining a wicked smile. Waved his right hand. The void oscillated, opening a million-mile crack. Phew! A long silver-white river emerged from the crack, covering the Lord of Truth and others. "This is the long river of time, composed of time, space, destiny and other avenues!" Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to be telling the Lord of Truth and others about the origin of the long river of time, without showing any signs of tension. "Today, I will use the long river of time to weaken your strength to the strength when you were born, and let you know the fate of rejecting the heaven!" Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi smiled charmingly. The right hand waved again. The silver-white river of time flowed backwards rapidly, and countless mysterious rules came down, covering the Lord of Truth and others. It seems that the years are going back. The power of the Lord of Truth and others was deprived without warning. After a few breaths. The master of truth and other powerhouses have descended to the realm of half a step of heaven, and the powerhouses of the other five races are even more unbearable. None of them can resist the erosion of time, and their realms have fallen frighteningly. "Huh?" "You have a half-step Heavenly Dao Realm cultivation right from birth!" "As expected of the true reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, the following, talent, and aptitude are really good!" Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi looked at the Lord of Truth and others who had been weakened to the extreme by the long river of time, with a playful smile on his majestic and domineering face: "But it is only good, compared with Your Majesty, it is not a star and a half!" Finished speaking. Stretch out your big hand, plunge into the mysterious and unpredictable river of time, and hold the Dao Fruit of the Lord of Truth and others in your palm. As long as he wants, he can shatter the Dao fruit of several people at any time, turning them into cripples who are not even as good as ordinary people! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： The Beidou Terrans "Fuck-Trough"! Chapter 338 Beidou Human Race''s "Lying-Trough"! "Now!" "This Tianzun, in the name of the Heavenly Court''s Four Emperors, orders you to submit to the Heavenly Court, and the prehistoric starry sky is under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court!" "All star creatures have two choices!" "One, join the heavenly court, become a heavenly soldier of the heavenly court, and enjoy eternal life! In the future, there is a chance to become a heavenly general or other positions!" "Second, leave the starry sky and enter the prehistoric world to find a habitat!" "Got it?" Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi held the Dao fruit of the Lord of Truth and others, and said coldly. He was not seeking the opinions of the Lord of Truth and others, but telling them that the Great Desolate Starry Sky would be governed by the Great Desolate Heaven from today. If someone opposes it, just wait for it to perish! "Heavenly Court? It''s too overbearing! I was born above the stars, and I was born to be the **** of the stars. How can I enter the prehistoric world?" "Heavenly soldiers? Heavenly generals? This is treating us as soldiers!" "Hey! Man is a knife and I am a fish. Heaven is a huge monster. Now that the God of Stars is not here, no one will make decisions for us! Let''s do what Heaven wants, so as not to lose our lives!" "Yes! We are not strong, and we have no room to resist, so we can only obey!" "Forget it, let''s go to the heaven! It''s better to enjoy the shade under the big tree, it''s better than going to the wild and unfamiliar place to start a business!" "If you have no strength, it will be the same everywhere!" . Although the creatures above the stars were dissatisfied with Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi''s actions, thinking of the scene where Gou Chen Tianzun defeated the Lord of Truth and others, they all sighed and walked out of the birth star and flew towards the heaven or the prehistoric. Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi gave them a choice, and they could only choose one. Otherwise, it will fall with this. Although they are not afraid of death, it is better to be alive than dead. The Lord of Truth and others have completely lost the power to resist. Facing the threat of Taiyi, they can only choose to surrender. However, many strong men chose to go to Honghuang instead of joining the Heavenly Court. Because, after joining the heavenly court, it means that you have to obey others and no longer have freedom. But entering the Great Desolation is different. Without the shackles of heaven, everything can act according to one''s own wishes. Although they are also confined to the prehistoric world, they yearn for the prehistoric life more than joining the heavenly court. However, the Lord of Truth and the Lord of Stars could not leave the Great Desolate Starry Sky due to their own reasons, so they could only choose to join the Heavenly Court and become one of the heavenly constellations. "Those who know current affairs are brilliant!" Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi saw the Lord of Truth and others submitting, with a satisfied smile on his face, with a wave of his right hand, he sent all the Dao Fruits of the top powerhouses of the Starry Sky Clan into the long river of time, so he no longer threatened them with this. Then, he asked the Lord of Truth and the Lord of Stars and other powerful members of the starry sky clan to stand aside and wait for him to take them back to heaven after finishing the remaining matters. "How do you choose?" Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi arranged the Lord of Truth and others, turned his head to look at the strong Beidou human race hidden in the void, and asked them about their choices. Several top powerhouses of the Beidou human race heard the words, and they looked at each other as if they had manifested from the void, and they were no longer hiding their bodies. They did not answer Gouchen Tianzun Taiyi''s question, but looked at Ziwei Tianzun Dayu behind Gouchen Tianzun Taiyi. "Excuse me. Are you a human race?" A Beidou Human Race Xeon dressed in Kowloon Emperor Cannon spoke slowly and asked Dayu''s identity. Although they have found out Dayu''s true identity through supernatural powers and secret arts, supernatural powers and secret arts are supernatural powers and secret arts after all, not seen with their own eyes, but heard with their own ears. Therefore, they want to know Dayu''s true identity, which is very important to them. Ziwei Tianzun Dayu had paid attention to them a long time ago, because he was different from the prehistoric human race, so he didn''t take the initiative to go forward and talk to them. Now that the Beidou people asked about his identity, they naturally couldn''t ignore it. "good!" "I am a human being!" "I think you are also a human race. Although it is different from the prehistoric human race, it is still a human race!" "I am willing to lead the Beidou people to join the Heavenly Court and obey the command of the Emperor of Heaven!" Ziwei Tianzun Dayu''s gentle voice resounded, which reassured the Beidou human race powerhouse, at least not with hostility, this is the best news for them. "Oh, right!" "Today''s Lord of Heaven is also the unparalleled power of our human race!" "This seat is Ziwei Tianzun, one of the four emperors in the heaven. He is in charge of Zhou Tianxing and the stars. All the gods under his command are all strong human races." Ziwei Tianzun Dayu was afraid that the Beidou people would not understand the situation of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, so he told it in a gentle tone. "The Primordial Terran!" "The Lord of Heaven is the supreme powerhouse of the human race!" "Ziwei Tianzun is also a human race!" "Half of the gods in heaven are human!" . After a brief exchange with the Xeons of the Beidou Human Race, they all decided to join the Heavenly Court. With the care of the Primordial Human Race, they would not be excluded in the past. even have the potential to be reused. Far more benefits than joining Honghuang! but. They did not directly answer Ziwei Tianzun Dayu''s inquiry, but asked: "Dare to ask Ziwei Tianzun, how strong is the human race in the wild?" This question has lingered in their minds for a long time. Now that they are awakened to join the Heavenly Court and "fight side by side" with the Great Desolate Human Race, it is natural to understand the strength of the Great Desolate Human Race. So as not to cause any bad things at that time. Ziwei Tianzun did not expect that the Beidou human race would ask such a question, raised his brows, glanced at Taiyi and Houtu beside him, and said: "Except for the Liches and monsters, all races in the heavens respect the human race!" If Taiyi and Houtu were not here, he would tell the truth and let the powerful Beidou people recognize the strength of the prehistoric people. But now that there are two of them here, Dayu deliberately highlighted the status of the Lich and Demon clans in the prehistoric world, and did not classify them as among the heavenly and ten thousand clans, so as not to offend them. They are all Tianzun, so those who should be scruples should still be scruples! Taiyi and Houtu changed their expressions, and looked gratefully at Ziwei Tianzun Dayu, and then smiled bitterly. If it was back then, the two clans of liches were indeed respected in the wild. Even the human race struggled to survive between the two races. but now. The two races of liches are no longer comparable to the human race. Especially after the establishment of the Heavenly Court, the two races also need to bow their heads to the human race. Dayu said this to save face for them! But they can''t take it seriously, they must recognize the situation, so as not to cause unnecessary "misunderstanding". Even so. Still stunned by the shock, the Beidou people stood there in a daze. It turns out that the prehistoric human race is so powerful! Their Big Dipper race is in the starry sky, they can only be regarded as middle-class forces, and they cannot compete with the five major races. But in the wild, the human race has already been honored. No race can match it. Compared with the prehistoric humans, they are so weak! In other words, there is no comparison at all. One is the overlord of heaven and earth, and the other is a subsidiary of the five major races in the starry sky. The gap between the two is like a natural moat, which cannot be compared. Fortunately, they are all humans. Same root and same origin! After arriving in the Heavenly Court, with the care of the prehistoric human race, their life will not be too sad! At least no one will bully them! Don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face! He was taken care of by the prehistoric human race. The Beidou Terran might rise. Come to think of it. Even the strong Beidou humans couldn''t help the excitement in their hearts, and their faces showed excitement. When they thought that the Lord of the Heavenly Court was a strong human race, they couldn''t help but feel their hearts throbbing. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： The corpse is freed, and Emperor Jun returns! Chapter 340 The corpse is freed, Emperor Jun returns! Time flies. Time flies. Thousands of years pass by in a hurry. Huang Tiandi''s current cultivation has become more and more unfathomable, and the gods in heaven can''t see his reality clearly, even the four emperors of heaven who have half-step transcendence and extraordinary combat power can''t see clearly. But it takes hard work to get away from true detachment. Huang Tiandi seldom participated in the management of the Heavenly Court these years, and more than 90% of the affairs were discussed and arranged by the four emperors of the Heavenly Court. Even so, the Heavenly Court still manages the prehistoric land in an orderly manner, and even the Boundary Sea is governed by the Heavenly Court, and no race dares to disobey the Heavenly Court. Prehistoric world. Among the human race. After Dayu became the Emperor of Heaven, he passed the position of Emperor of the Human Race to Yu "Yi", but "Yi" gave way to Yu''s son "Qi" shortly after taking over the position of Emperor of the Human Race. After Qi became the emperor of the human race, relying on the heritage left by Dayu, he created the Great Xia Dynasty. Since then, the prehistoric human race has changed from the abdication system to the inheritance system, and entered the era of "family world". The human race was originally the largest race in the prehistoric world, and the issue of the succession and succession of the emperor of the human race would not affect other races. Even among the human race, it did not cause much disturbance. Because the prestige of "Qi" in the human race far exceeds that of "Yi", and "Yi" is an active abdication, so there is no conspiracy. Therefore, the human race is very convinced of the new emperor of the human race"Qi". After Qi succeeded to the throne, drastic reforms were carried out, and Xia Hou''s, Youhu''s, Younan''s, Chenghu''s, Tongcheng''s, Bao''s, Fei''s, Qi''s, Zang''s, Xin''s, Ming''s, The human clans of the twelve clans including the Zhenguan clan separated to assist him in managing the prehistoric world. With the passage of time, the luck of the Great Xia Dynasty became more and more powerful, Qi sent troops to conquer the slightest, the heritage of the dragon clan in hands and feet, coupled with the light of the nine heavens, condensed the artifacts inherited by the Great Xia Dynastythe Great Xia Dragon Sparrow! Like the Nine Tripods left after Dayu''s water control in the past, it is an artifact that symbolizes the imperial power of the human race. Later, in order to reproduce the grand occasion of the ancient human race dominating the wilderness, the emperor of the human race ordered the twelve clans to use their swords to conquer the surrounding tribes. Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish. In a short time, dozens of foreign forces of different sizes were destroyed, and the territory expanded rapidly, almost covering the entire prehistoric region. In order to effectively rule the territory of Great Xia, Emperor Qi changed the former Kyushu to "Nine Heavens", implying that there are nine heavens. The other territories laid down were turned into "Ten Lands". Each territory is divided into a Great Thousand World, ten Middle Thousand Worlds, and a hundred Small Thousand Worlds by formations. Once there is an invasion of foreign enemies, or a riot within the human race, these worlds can quickly provide a continuous supply of soldiers and logistical supplies, which is one of the means for the emperor of the human race to command the prehistoric world. In order to completely control the nine heavens and ten lands, the emperor of the human race entrusted his children to act as princes and kings, and command the creatures of all races inside. At the same time, the major sects in the prehistoric land were moved into it in an orderly manner, and one branch after another of the great sects was created to train the talents needed by the Great Xia Dynasty. besides. Human Emperor Qi also developed a series of military merits and bureaucratic systems to inspire the people of Great Xia to forge ahead. As long as you are a citizen of Daxia, you can join the Daxia army or bureaucratic system to accumulate military merits and achievements. Once you meet the promotion criteria, you will be promoted! until the king. The Great Xia Dynasty gradually evolved into a huge war machine after the reforms of the Great Emperor Qi of the Human Race. All living beings on the prehistoric land dare not disobey the majesty of the Great Xia Dynasty. Some people even wildly said that on the prehistoric land, the majesty of the Great Xia Dynasty far surpassed the heaven above the nine heavens. Because the Heavenly Court is in charge of the rules of the prehistoric, the Great Xia Dynasty is in charge of the life and death of all spirits in the prehistoric. It can be seen from this, the power of the Great Xia Dynasty! However, the Great Xia Dynasty did not seek to dominate the prehistoric world. There are many places that have not been covered yet, such as the Buzhou Mountain where the Wu Clan is located, and the Shiwanda Mountain where the Yao Clan is located. Due to various reasons, the Great Xia Dynasty did not involve these places. Its not that I dont want to, its that I cant! In these places, there are people who work in the heavenly court, and their positions are not comparable. If you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, the human emperor Qi will be more or less concerned about the other party''s feelings. So, no tentacles stretched out. These places that were not conquered by the Great Xia Dynasty followed the example of the Great Xia Dynasty and established their own kingdoms. Like the Yaozu of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, based on the Great Sun Tathagata and the power of the Yaozu, the Wanyao Empire was established; The Wu Clan at the foot of Buzhou Mountain established the Buzhou Wu Kingdom with the military leader Chi You and the Eleven Patriarch Wu as the foundation; The rest of the races also established nations one after another. One time. The prehistoric land has entered the era of the coexistence of all nations. Heaven. Twenty-nine heavens. The corpse that had been closed for thousands of years finally opened its eyes. Now he has completely fused the bright corpse and the dark corpse together, and transformed into the completed corpse of the **** of stars. For this reason, he gave up the opportunity to join the Heavenly Court as an official. Perhaps it was because of Dao Zhigong, after the corpse returned to its integrity, it often touched the edge of detachment, which made him who had been practicing for countless years suddenly enlightened. "Detachment?!" "I see!" The corpse smiled slightly, closed his eyes, and began to comprehend the way of "detachment". As time went by, an aura of detachment erupted from him, and soon covered the entire heaven, attracting the exclamation of countless gods in the heaven! "Corpse? He is detached?" "Strange, why did his breath change so much from before? Is he still a corpse now?" "Hey! If my brother hadn''t sacrificed his life to save righteousness and joined the Tao, he should be detached at this time, right?" "Your Majesty? Is that you?" "I thought His Majesty would be the first to escape, but I didn''t expect that the person who escaped now would be a corpse!" . Following the discussion of the gods in the heavenly court, Emperor Huangtian who was sitting on top of the Lingxiao Palace also showed an inexplicable smile. "Corpse?" "It should be Di Jun!" "Being able to step into detachment, it seems that you have opened the knot in your heart!" "The you you are today are enough to fight me!" Huang Tiandi muttered a few words, his figure disappeared suddenly, and appeared on the sky of the twenty-ninth heaven. Looking at the corpse with eyes open, Emperor Huangtian raised the corners of his mouth slightly, outlining an excited smile: "Congratulations to the corpse. Fellow Daoist Di Jun stepped into transcendence!" Although he is not detached, after becoming the Emperor of Heaven, he has any ability of a detached person, and it is easy to see through the ages. When the corpse heard the words, the corner of its mouth twitched: "You can call it whatever you want, the corpse and Dijun are both me!" After finishing speaking, the raging sun fire ignited all over his body, instantly burning out the strange power sealed in his body, and turned into the appearance of the former demon clan emperor Dijun. "The big dream is hundreds of thousands of years old!" "My former Heavenly Court of the Demon Race collapsed due to the Lich War, and now you have established a Heavenly Court of the Human Race!" "good!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： The battle of transcendence, revive the dead! Chapter 341 The Battle of Transcendence, Resurrection of the Dead! Huang Tiandi smiled. "Liao praised!" "The heavenly court of the monster clan established by fellow Taoists in the past, traverses the ages, the heaven and the earth rule the roost, and all races submit!" "When it comes to the back, even if the whole world is an enemy, it will still traverse the ages for tens of thousands of years!" "Such a feat, I am not as good as it!" Huang Tiandi didn''t push himself up in front of Di Jun. Strictly speaking, the Heavenly Court he established was not as powerful as the Yaozu Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court established by the Yaozu in the past was built by their own efforts, while the Heavenly Court established by him was established through the magical ability of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. Although the purpose of the two is the same, the difficulty of the process is very different. Now Di Jun, the lord of the demon clan''s heavenly court, has returned and praised the strength of the human race''s heavenly court he established, but Emperor Huangtian dared not take it seriously. Because the man in front of me ruled the entire prehistoric world in ancient times, and he cut off the connection between the entire prehistoric and Jiehai by himself, almost cutting off the path of detachment of the entire prehistoric creatures. Such a feat, he is really incomparable! "That''s all past deeds, it''s not worth posting!" Di Jun waved his hand, signaling Huang Tiandi not to compliment him, those achievements have become a thing of the past and are not worth mentioning. Now is the era of Emperor Huangtian. His time is past! Huang Tiandi frowned. He felt that Di Jun was in Versailles. Although there is no evidence, all signs point to Emperor Huangtian being in Versailles. "The Emperor of the Yaozu is indeed the Emperor of the Yaozu. I admire his courage!" Huang Tiandi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Do you dare to fight me?" Di Jun was startled, then laughed. "Why don''t you dare!" Huang Tiandi is the Emperor of Heaven, and he is also the Emperor of Heaven. Emperor of Heaven. Not afraid of any challenge. "How about you and I discussing Dao in Daluotian in three days?" Emperor Huangtian said. "good!" Di Jun looked directly at Emperor Huangtian without any timidity. "I am waiting for you in Daluotian!" Huang Tiandi nodded. Then step out in one step. Disappeared in the twenty-nine heavens. After counting interest. The four emperors of heaven have arrived. Tai Yi looked at Di Jun, who had returned to his roots, standing in the void of Daluotian, and his eyes suddenly turned red: "Brother, is that you?" His voice was slightly choked, as if he couldn''t control his emotions, which made people moved. Di Jun raised the corners of his mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and said, "It''s me!" "Brother." Unable to control his emotions anymore, Tai Yi flew to Di Jun''s side, and said with tears in his eyes, "I knew it." "I knew that my brother was unparalleled, and he couldn''t fall easily!" "Hahaha~" "Brother." Taiyi wept with joy. His current mood cannot be described in words. So happy! too excited! too. When Emperor Jun fell in the past, he felt that the sky was falling. Everything, lost its luster. If it wasn''t for the need to take care of Jinwu Laoshi, he would have followed Dijun long ago! Now Emperor Jun has returned from calamity. He finally released the emotions accumulated in his heart for hundreds of thousands of years, crying like a child, not at all the mighty and domineering Gouchen Tianzun who overwhelmed the heavens. "alright!" "Brother has returned!" "do not Cry!" "It''s already Gou Chen Tianzun! This is detrimental to your reputation!" Di Jun understood Taiyi''s mood. The two have been together since their birth in ancient times, and later they created the Tianting Hengduan, who is the enemy of all ages. In the end, he blew himself up and fell, and Tai Yi and Golden Crow Old Ten were sent away by him. Up to this point, the two have been separated forever, and never saw each other again (thousands of years ago when Hongjun invaded, the corpse was cut out of Dijun to join the way). Now that we meet, Taiyi''s suppressed mood will be released, and he will naturally cry with joy. He understood Taiyi''s mood. So, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him with a smile: "Your colleague is here, don''t cry, lest people laugh!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Houtu beside him, nodded with a smile, and said, "Fellow Houtu, we meet again!" The decline of the former Heavenly Court was directly related to the Wu Clan. Later, he joined the Dao with his body, cut across the ages, cut off the chance of all beings to transcend, and became enemies all over the world. The witch clan went to the opposite side with him again, and killed countless monster clans. This enmity cannot be explained in one or two sentences. But now that he has returned, he doesn''t show any hostility when he sees his former enemy, Houtu. Instead, he seems to see an old friend, with satisfaction and nostalgia on his face. Meet each other with a smile to wipe away all grievances! As for whether it is true or not, only Di Jun himself knows! Hou Tu saw Di Jun, he was a little hesitant, but he quickly regained his composure, and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the Demon Emperor!" She didn''t call Di Jun the Heavenly Emperor, but the Demon Emperor. She is now one of the Four Royals in the Heavenly Court, and there can only be one Supreme Emperor of Heaven, and that is Emperor Huangtian. If you call Di Jun the Emperor of Heaven, it is tantamount to breaking the etiquette. Although Huang Tiandi would not care, as a subordinate, she needs to be careful not to mess up the etiquette. "Time flies, time flies!" Di Jun is a person who has been the Emperor of Heaven, so how can he not know the meaning of Houtu calling himself this way, smiled slightly, and said: "The demon emperor is a thing of the past! Fellow Daoist Houtu should still call me Fellow Daoist Dijun!" "snort!" Houtu nodded. Then the two exchanged pleasantries for a while, and then stopped talking. Di Jun smiled slightly, but didn''t care. He and the Witch Clan are feuds. Although they won''t take revenge this time, the relationship between them is just that. It''s good to have a few words, so how could they ask for too much. He glanced at Tai Yi beside him, then looked at Dayu and Shennong, and said: "Although the Heavenly Court gathers members of all tribes, it is still the Heavenly Court of the human race in essence. Two of the four princes below the throne of the Heavenly Emperor are human emperors, and most of the other important positions are occupied by powerful human beings, holding power above the level of the heavenly court. The human race at this time has surpassed the heyday of the demon race in the past! " Perhaps his words were too sharp, which made Dayu and Shennong feel vigilant, and the eyes they looked at Di Jun were no longer as friendly as before. Seeing this, Di Jun hurriedly explained, "Don''t be nervous, you two. I just say this to lament the power of the human race, and there is no other meaning!" "Besides, I have made an agreement with Emperor Huangtian!" "Three days later, discuss the Dao in Daluotian!" "At that time, you can all come to watch the ceremony!" Da Yu frowned, with a trace of surprise on his face, he said, "You and Your Majesty are going to discuss Dao in Da Luo Tian?" "good!" Di Jun nodded. Da Yu wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Shennong''s eyes, so he could only hold back the questioning words. Shen Nong said with a smile: "The duel between transcendence, I am naturally willing to watch the ceremony, and I will definitely be there in three days!" "Good!" Di Jun nodded. He invited Dayu and Shennong to watch the ceremony in order to take Taiyi there in a logical manner. Otherwise, he brought Taiyi there a little bit disrespectful to Huang Tiandi, the master. Then he raised his brows, and said to the void: "Emperor Huangtian, I want to use the Lunar Star, I wonder if it is possible?" Although his voice was not loud, it was clearly transmitted into Da Luotian. "Can!" Soon after. The voice of Emperor Huangtian came down. "Thank you!" Di Jun thanked him gratefully. He borrowed the Lunar Star to revive his old friend, if there is no Huangtian Emperor''s consent, it is really difficult for him to go there directly. Afterwards, he exchanged a few words with Dayu and others, and then took Tai Yi and flew towards the lunar star. He has now stepped into detachment. Before leaving, revive the old friend, it can be regarded as the regret in the heart! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： Huang...is it that strong? Chapter 342 Huang. Is it so strong? Lunar star. Di Jun and Tai Yi descended from the void. Compared to the prosperity of the lunar star hundreds of thousands of years ago, the lunar star at this time is slightly desolate. Di Jun was filled with emotion. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when his two wives were still goddesses of Taiyin, none of the creatures in the starry sky would give face to Taiyin creatures. Now without the care of the Goddess of Taiyin, the creatures of Taiyin seem to have lost their backbone and are in a state of despair. Di Jun sighed with emotion, he did not forget his purpose of coming here. "Taiyi, you wait here, I will go to the long river of time!" Di Jun briefly explained. With a wave of his right hand, the power of detachment surged out and sank into the sky above the Lunar Star. Click! There was a loud noise. A long and narrow crack opened above the lunar star, and a long silver-white river of unknown length manifested. Di Jun soared into the sky and submerged in the silvery white river. Under the watchful eye of Tai Yi, they went upstream and came to the node where the two goddesses, Xi He and Chang Xi, fell. He did not intervene in the great war and rescue the fallen Xi He and Chang Xi, but extracted the true spirits of the two goddesses of the moon from the long river of time. Then, to get out of the long river of time. pondered for a moment. Di Jun fused the two groups of true spirits together and turned them into a complete true spirit. Xihe and Changxi were transformed by the fall of the goddess Wangshu. He has seen the ages and seen clearly. So, he combined the two groups of true spirits into one. Then, send the "true spirit" into the origin of the lunar star. No accident, it will be conceived from the origin of the sun in a short time. At that time, the lunar star will usher in a new lunar goddess. "Brother." Taiyi looked at Dijun''s operation and was very puzzled. He was clearly capable of resurrecting the two sister-in-laws, so why did they combine their two true spirits into one and send them to the source of Taiyin to conceive naturally. Isn''t this just imitation? ! Di Jun did not reply to Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi on the spot, but waved his right hand, cutting out an avatar from his body. "From now on, for Wu Gang, you will go to Taiyin to protect the soon-to-be-born Taiyin goddess!" Di Jun looked at Wu Gang beside him who was 80% similar to him, and said with a blank expression. "Yes, this deity!" Wu Gang nodded. Then turned around and sank into the lunar star, sat down on the laurel tree in the center, and waited for the new lunar goddess to be born. "Brother." Seeing that Di Jun ignored him, Tai Yi asked again. This time, Di Jun replied. "In the past, I, together with you, Emperor Xi, and Emperor Wa, established the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race, led the general order of the world, and perfected the rules of the world. However, because of our arrogance and domineering actions, the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race was destroyed, and all the demon gods died unexpectedly." "Now that I have returned from calamity, although I cannot resurrect them all, I can resurrect your two sister-in-laws!" "As for why you merged your two sister-in-laws into one" Di Jun took a deep breath, and said: "Because they are one, the goddess of Taiyin, Wang Shu, was murdered by an adulterer in the past, and after her death, her true spirit was split into two, turning into your two sister-in-laws!" "Now I combine their true spirits into one, one is to complement the origin of your two sister-in-laws, and the other is that the current Taiyin origin is not enough to revive your two sister-in-laws. That''s why I merged their true spirits into one! " "As for why I didn''t resurrect your two sister-in-laws with my own hands, it''s because this world doesn''t allow it, so that''s the only way!" Di Jun patiently explained the reason for doing this to the first, if possible, he would not do it. Tai Yi frowned, and said, "Is it okay to be detached?" "Um!" Di Jun nodded, and said: "Detachment. It only means detachment from this world, not invincibility!" "There are many powerful existences outside the sky!" "Even today''s Huangtian Emperor is a super powerful existence!" "Got it?" Tai Yi nodded half-understanding, and was about to say something when he saw that Di Jun had turned his head to look at the Tai Yin star at his feet. "Oh~" Sighed. also looked down at the lunar star, not speaking. "There are too many lunar stars at this time to be desolate. Before I leave, I should build a gorgeous palace for your sister-in-law!" Di Jun muttered to himself. Then, with a big wave of his hand, Wu Gang, who was sitting under the laurel tree, slowly stood up from the ground as if he had received some order. Raise your right hand. A sharp ax appeared in his hand. "Ka~" Then, with a sharp ax in his hand, he chopped down the laurel tree in front of him, which was used to meet the materials needed for the palace of the Moon Goddess. Soon, a palace built of laurel trees was located in the center of the Lunar Star, where the Lunar Goddess was conceived. Waiting for the future goddess of Taiyin to be conceived, it happens to be in this palace. "Brother." Tai Yi looked at Di Jun''s operation and became confused again. He didn''t understand why Di Jun wanted his avatar to do these "useless things". Wouldn''t it be nice to have this time to revive the nine fallen little Golden Crows? Di Jun seemed to see through Tai Yi''s mind, smiled wryly, and said: "Tai Yi, brother will leave this world soon, the past and the past are just passing clouds to me. The resurrection of your two sister-in-laws was due to obsession in your heart. Leaving this avatar to protect your two sisters-in-law, just take it as my confession! " "As for the resurrection of the boss, let them forget it!" "The things of the past, let them go!" "Besides, even if I try to resurrect them, it''s not what they used to be" Tai Yi looked gloomy, the corners of his mouth twitched twice, and finally turned into a sigh: "Yes! Reviving them is not what they used to be!" He is now in a state of half-step detachment, and many things are clear at a glance. Even if Di Jun didn''t need to say it, he knew that it was unrealistic to revive the boss of Jinwu and others. If it is realistic, he will be able to resurrect nine little golden crows. Why wait until Di Jun makes a move. "Brother! Can the Yaozu return to their former glory?" The two brothers were silent for a long time. Finally, Taichi asked this sentence. Although he has become Gouchen Tianzun of the Heavenly Court, his heart is still towards the Yaozu, hoping that the Yaozu can regain its former glory. Di Jun sighed, and said: "Whether the Yaozu can regain its former glory depends on you and me!" "I''m about to transcend, even if I help the Yaozu, I can''t restore the Yaozu to its former glory!" "If you have the ability, you can compete for the Emperor of Heaven after Huang Tiandi has transcended!" "At that time, you may bring the Yaozu to glory!" "But it is very difficult to regain the glory of the past!" "Why?" Taiyi was puzzled. Di Jun has stepped into transcendence, and the luck of the Yaozu has increased rapidly, and it will not be long before it will reach the level of rich luck of the past. Why can''t the Yaozu regain its former glory? "Because the battle between me and Emperor Huangtian may not necessarily win!" Di Jun looked at Taiyi puzzled, as if he saw the boy who followed behind him in the past, and sighed in his heart, no matter how much time passed, Tai''s feelings for him would never change. Immediately sighed and explained the reason. "Although Huang Tiandi stepped into detachment with the help of Tiandi fruit status, he is definitely a top existence among detachment ones!" "Because detached people are also divided into strong and weak" Tai looked shocked, and said: "The detached people are also divided into high and low?" "good!" Di Jun nodded and said: "Throughout the ages, there have been more than 20 transcendents. The order of transcendence may be sequential, but the strength is not distinguished according to the order!" "For example, the Suiren clan and the nine guardians of the human race who escaped ten thousand years ago. Although they escaped relatively late, their strength can definitely rank among the top five among all the escaped." "Huang is very strong!" "If he can escape, he will definitely be the best among those who escaped!" "Is Huang so strong?" Taiyi was surprised. Isnt Huang Tiandi just a detached person who stepped in with the help of the Heaven and Earth Fruit Status? How could it be stronger than a detached person with natural comprehension? Abnormal! "okay!" "Don''t discuss this matter now!" "Go! I''m going to give you a sermon!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： He is free, cursive sword art! Chapter 344 He is free, cursive sword art! "bring it on!" The Huangtian Emperor stands above the void, his body is permeated with the law of order of the Dao of Heaven, forming a special area. It seems that in this area, no matter who fights against it, it will not be able to win. "I''m here today to discuss the Tao, Your Majesty please first!" Fuxi glanced at Di Jun beside him, took the initiative to step back half a step, and signaled Di Jun to take the lead in discussing the Dao with Emperor Huangtian, and he will discuss Dao later. For him, Di Jun is the protagonist today, and as a supporting role, he shouldn''t steal the limelight from the protagonist. Di Jun knew Fuxi''s purpose of doing this, so he didn''t care, nodded lightly, and said: "Okay!" After speaking, he took a step forward and flew to the position three feet in front of Emperor Huangtian. The real fire of the sun was burning, covering most of the a void. Boom! The Dao of Life and Death lingered and danced around him, combined with the real fire of the sun, and turned into a strange field of three colors, which was on par with the area outside Emperor Huangtian. "Life and death strangle!" Di Jun didn''t talk nonsense with Emperor Huangtian. As soon as he makes a move, it is a powerful ultimate move. Life and death strangling are two principles comprehended after incarnating as a corpse. Life and death are opposed to form extreme power. Whether it is strangling the enemy or used for defense, it has magical effects. Now with the help of the real fire of the sun, its power has become even stronger. As soon as it touched the Emperor Huang''s domain outside Huang Tiandi''s body, it tore a huge gap in the hard barrier. Then he got into it and rushed to Huang Tiandi in the center. "Um?" Huang Tiandi frowned slightly. The Heavenly Emperor''s Domain outside his body is condensed by the laws of Heaven, and its defense power is amazing. Normal attacks cannot break through the barriers of the Heavenly Emperor''s Domain at all. Di Jun''s attack not only broke through the barriers of the Heavenly Emperor''s domain, but also turned into a powerful attack and rushed towards him. This Dijun really cannot be underestimated. Right hand raised. The law of the Emperor of Heaven emerged and turned into a big hand covering the sky, grabbing the incoming attack. boom! There was a slight shock in the void, and the endless order of the Tao emerged, and then turned into Pangu, the Queen in White, Fang Han, Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan, the Great Demon King and other former detached people. Even Di Jun was evolved by him in the method of freedom. However, these figures soon disappeared into the void. One side evolved from a vast world that was not weaker than the prehistoric, and smashed towards the opposite Emperor Jun with endless spells and spells. Where you go. Void shattered. Tao will disappear. Nothing survives the world. But when the world was three feet away from Dijun, it suddenly shattered, and the endless Tao and the brilliant light quickly converged into an unrivaled body that dominates the world. It was Huang Tiandi who launched the attack. "What a wonderful way!" "What a powerful law!" Di Jun''s eyes erupted with an unprecedented brilliance, and it was the first time he had seen such a supernatural power. But soon he was laughing. Because he saw something that ordinary people couldn''t see. "Others refining the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit is a great boost to the promotion of transcendence, but your refining of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit has become an obstacle to the promotion of transcendence!" "If you don''t refine the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, you will be able to step into detachment and leave this world for at most ten thousand years!" There was a trace of regret in Di Jun''s words, as if he had seen himself in a good way back then, which made everyone watching the battle uproar. "Oh my God! Is Huang Tiandi''s aptitude so heaven-defying? Without the help of the Emperor of Heaven, he can transcend himself in ten thousand years. Is it true?" "Of course it''s true! Who is Dijun? The lord of the demon clan''s heavenly court, the former spokesperson for the way of heaven, and today''s detached person. How can what he said be false! " "Thousands of years to achieve prehistoric power, ten thousand years to be promoted to transcendence, such qualifications are too terrifying!" "Heavenly Emperor Daoguo turned out to be a burden to him, so how strong is his aptitude?" "It''s so scary!" . Fu Xi frowned when he heard Di Jun''s words, and secretly used gossip and stars to deduce Huang Tiandi''s "other transformation method". But soon he stopped deduction. Because his way of deduction of gossip and the avenue of stars are worse than Huang Tiandi''s method of alienation and freedom. In other words, the two sides are not comparable at all. "The way of the Emperor of Heaven is really extraordinary. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with the phrase ''Unparalleled Under Heaven''!" Fuxi''s Dao is also very powerful, not weaker than the previous detached people, but compared with Huang Tiandi''s Dao and Dharma, it is not a star and a half behind. "Boom!" at this time. There was a loud noise. Di Jun, who was transformed into Huang Tiandi by him, was knocked back a million miles with a single punch, and even the three-color domain in front of him was wiped out with a single punch. But what is strange is that Emperor Huangtian did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but dissipated his own self-healing method, and turned to look at the dignified Fuxi. "Senior Youxi, Liao praised!" "Your Tao may not have any advantages in terms of attack, but in other respects, it is unparalleled in the world, and I am not as good as it!" The duel between Huang Tiandi and Di Jun is not a life-and-death battle, but just a discussion among detached people, and everything is as good as it gets. Di Jun had already flown back at this time, and happened to hear the conversation between Fuxi and Huang Tiandi, with a faint smile on his face: "Yes! Although Fuxi''s Tao is not particularly powerful in combat, it is indeed unparalleled in divination and deduction." "Don''t dare to be!" Fuxi waved his hand, and hastily said that there is still a long way to go! Although what Emperor Huangtian and Di Jun said is true, it''s better to keep a low profile in order to avoid creating people for calculation. Huang Tiandi and Di Jun looked at each other and smiled, not paying attention to Fuxi''s humility. They all understood Fuxi''s temperament, knowing that Fuxi had admitted what they said. Therefore, there is no need to expose Fuxi''s background. "Senior Dijun''s Tao is also very mysterious!" "In the past, the empress in white used the avenue of chaos to open up the eternal way of one thought, which is invincible in the prehistoric world. Now, relying on the way of life and death, you have opened up the way of life and death with one thought, which is not weaker than the way of the former queen in white! " Huang Tiandi turned his head to look at Di Jun beside him. Although he knocked Di Jun back with a punch, he didn''t hurt Di Jun at all. At their level, if it is not a life and death vendetta, it is almost impossible to tell the winner. So, after he knocked Di Jun away with a punch, he didn''t make a move. Its not that I dont want to, its that its unnecessary! "Okay!" Di Jun shook his head with a smile, and said, "It doesn''t make much sense for the three of us to brag here. The confrontation just now was just a test for each other. Let''s have a good fight!" "Come!" Huang Tiandi has an invincible heart, and he has always been invincible all the way. Naturally, he is not afraid of Dijun''s challenge. If you want to fight, I will fight. There is no reason to be afraid of fighting. Boom! The law of the Emperor of Heaven vibrates. Alternation can be manifested freely. Pangu, Empress in White, Fang Han, Suirenshi, Di Jun, Fuxi, six detached figures manifested. Boom! Void vibrations! The avenue emerges, and the endless way fills the sky with order. Formed the Heavenly Emperor Domain covering the entire Daluotian. "The sword is coming!" Emperor Huangtian shouted loudly. A long sword broke through the void and fell into his hands. "Cao Zi Jian Jue!" Emperor Huangtian swung his long sword. The void is shattered, and the Tao is shattered. A sword energy that traversed hundreds of millions of miles swept out. Under the shattered endless void, kill Di Jun on the opposite side. This time. He is not probing. Di Jun wanted to have a good fight. As the emperor of the wild, how could he back down. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： In the battle between the emperors of heaven, Emperor Jun lost! Chapter 345 In the battle of the Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Jun lost! "Open the sky!" Pangu''s incarnation also started to act. Under the blessing of the ultimate sublimation of the Dao of Power, the "Ax of God" burst out a huge ax blade that traversed the void for hundreds of millions of miles. Under the horrified eyes of countless people, it slashed at Di Jun at the cost of tearing the void. The terrifying divine power is like the ax blade that Pangu used to break through the primordial world and open up the wilderness in the past, it is extremely powerful. Any existence under the blade of the ax turned into fly ash, without the slightest resistance. The chaotic avenue of the queen in white crosses the sky, and the evolution of three thousand avenues descends, while the endless avenues fill the void, interweaving and meeting to form various attacks on Dijun and others. Fang Han did even better. He sacrificed and refined the "Gate of Eternal Life", based on the Dao of Sacrifice, he turned him into Emperor Jun directly as a sacrifice, and turned him into a sky-filled wish force to induce the Dao of Wishes to descend, and began to "curse and kill" Emperor Jun. The incarnation of the Suiren clan is relatively simple. It uses the fire fire avenue to inspire the inheritance of the fire fire of the prehistoric human race, and turns it into a nine-nine-nine fire fire formation to block the void and isolate Dijun from the outside world. The incarnation of Fuxi falls behind all the incarnations, based on the gossip and the avenue of stars, deduces the weaknesses of Emperor Jun, and then provides side support to Huang Tiandi and all the incarnations. Boom~~ One time. Da Luotian was shrouded in the Xeon attack of Emperor Huangtian and others. Whether it was Dijun, Fuxi who was on the side, or the Xeon who was watching the battle from a distance, they all felt the dull pressure. Among them, Dijun was at the center of the attack and was under the greatest pressure, feeling like he was struggling. But who is Di Jun? A genuine detached person. Even though Huang Tiandi and others'' attacks made him feel pressured, he still didn''t choose to dodge. "The sun is really hot, come down!" "The two realms of life and death, come!" "The power of the stars, come!" . Di Jun was the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven in the past. He was in charge of forty-nine laws of the Dao of Heaven. In addition to the Dao of Life and Death and the Dao of Stars that he had comprehended as a corpse, the number of laws he had mastered exceeded 50. Now facing the attacks of Emperor Huangtian and all the incarnations, he no longer chooses to hide his strength and explodes with all his strength. Boom! A moment. Three thousand worlds were born from behind Di Jun, and endless creatures roared and roared inside, as if sensing life and death. Strange Taos spread out in the three thousand worlds, forming endless previous attacks, which collided fiercely with the attacks of Huang Tiandi and other incarnations. Boom~ Da Luotian shook. Thirty-three heavenly vibrations. The heavenly court shook, and even the whole prehistoric world shook. The energy fluctuation that erupted at that moment made countless creatures sense the approach of death, as if they would fall into the violent energy in the next moment. But soon they found themselves overthinking. Such violent energy disappears into the invisible when it is a certain distance away from the center of the explosion, as if isolated by an invisible film, which makes the terrified creatures feel a little bit of comfort. Actually, this is the result of Emperor Huangtian and Di Jun''s intentional control of energy diffusion. Otherwise, the aftermath of the collision alone would be enough to shatter the prehistoric world and cause countless lives to die. Seriously, it will even destroy the entire prehistoric world. This is the power of the transcendent. One thought is born in the world. One thought destroys the world. Huang Tiandi used the method of other transformations to evolve the incarnation of the six transcendents. Although the incarnation of Dijun was sacrificed by Fang Han, the remaining incarnations of the transcendent were still powerful. Every time he attacked, Di Jun was beaten into a panic. This is the suppression at the Dao level, not the suppression of the strength of the transcendent. The Alternative Freedom Method is a detachment method tailor-made by Wang Yi for Emperor Huangtian with the method of Hongmeng, and its level is far beyond the detachment method that Emperor Jun comprehended. Even if the energy carried by the six incarnations evolved by other methods is still much more than that of Dijun. In this way, Di Jun felt very aggrieved. Obviously from the same realm. As a result, they couldn''t beat the opponent. Being suppressed by the opponent everywhere. This situation made Di Jun very aggrieved. "Emperor Huang''s Tao and Law are so subtle that they can evolve several powerful beings that are not weaker than the detached ones to fight against the enemy!" "It''s not really a state of transcendence, but with the power of transcendence obtained by virtue of the status of the emperor of heaven, Dijun, who is suppressing the state of transcendence, is too powerful! If he is detached, he will surely be an existence comparable to Pan Gu in the future! " "What kind of ability is he? Duplication? Or projection?" "I feel like copying, but copying the avenue can''t copy the unique charm, especially the detached ones, it is almost impossible to be copied! Is it a combination of copying and image projection?" "It''s possible! But it doesn''t look like it!" "Whether it looks like it or not, try it first, in case it succeeds!" . Since Wang Yi led the transcendent to overwhelm all the planet masters in the Awakened Continent and became the number one, the cosmic civilizations in the real world began to study the prehistoric civilization, hoping to find a possibility of improvement from the prehistoric civilization. But Honghuang''s cultivation method is different from theirs, no matter how much you study, you can''t study the principle. Especially Huang Tiandi''s "Alternative Freedom Dafa", which looks very simple, but in fact it is very complicated. No matter how they study and analyze it, they just can''t understand the essence of it. Not only Huang Tiandi''s "other transformation and freedom method" cannot be comprehended, but even the way of detachment of Fuxi and others cannot be comprehended. Even if it is borrowed, it cannot be borrowed. It seems that the cultivation methods of the prehistoric civilization have been encrypted by Wang Yi. Without his consent, no one can understand the cultivation methods of the prehistoric civilization. In short, the more they study the prehistoric civilization, the more confused they feel. It looks very simple, but it is extremely difficult in practice. Because, without Wang Yi''s consent, they can''t comprehend it! Boom~ Boom~! The vibration of Da Luotian continued. Di Jun has been suppressed by Huang Tiandi and the five powerful incarnations of detachment, and is very unwilling. He keeps evolving the avenue of life and death, hoping to turn defeat into victory under the ultimate sublimation of the avenue of life and death. But after all, because of the gap between the Tao and the law, the current situation cannot be changed. continue! The embarrassing one is myself after all. So, Di Jun took the initiative to dissipate the Dao and Dharma from his body, and sighed with a lonely face: "Your Dao is indeed exquisite, I am not as good as it!" Although he didn''t want to admit it, the facts speak louder than words. Huang Tiandi is stronger than him, this he admits. He is not someone who can afford to lose. "Okay! It''s your turn today, let''s stop here!" Seeing this, Huang Tiandi accepted the Dao and Dharma, and stopped attacking Di Jun. Although Di Jun was unwilling, it was the best choice to stop right now. Hoo! He took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. Don''t worry about losing. The result has already been produced, and there is no point in entanglement. It is better to look forward. "That''s right! Huang, after I transcend, I hope you can take care of me and make things easier for me in the future" Di Jun hadn''t finished speaking when he was interrupted by Huang Tiandi waving his hand, saying: "I can''t promise you this matter! Because by that time I have transcended, and I am no longer the lord of the prehistoric heaven. " "So, you don''t ask me!" "Please, I won''t agree!" Di Jun opened his mouth, finally nodded, and said: "If the fellow Taoist is not the Emperor of Heaven, then let things take their course!" "If fellow Taoist is still the Emperor of Heaven, please do me a favor!" Although Di Jun has transcended and can see through the ages, he can''t see clearly about Emperor Huang Tian. That''s why I asked for help. Otherwise, he wouldn''t speak! "OK!" Huang Tiandi nodded and said: "If I am still the Emperor of Heaven, it will be convenient, if not, then it will not be convenient!" "Thank you!" Di Jun bowed his hands in thanks. This is already the best result! It is easy to backfire if it goes on. So, he glanced at Fuxi who was at the side, and then cupped his hands at Emperor Huangtian and said, "This matter is over, then we two will leave first!" "There is a fate in the future, see you in the sky!" After finishing speaking, the figures of the two slowly faded away and disappeared into Da Luotian. "Hehe~" Huang Tiandi smiled slightly, and said to the gods watching the battle, "It''s all gone!" After speaking, he disappeared into the void. "Let''s go!" The gods walk together. Slowly left Da Luotian. Watching the battle this time is very rewarding. It is the first time in history that the battle between the detached ones took place. They were lucky enough to watch the battle, and San Sheng was lucky. Going back to retreat to experience enlightenment, there will definitely be gains that you dont know. Perhaps, after they leave the customs, their cultivation base will be greatly improved. However, these are things for later. At this time, it is better to leave Da Luotian first. This is the place of Emperor Huangtian, and he is not allowed to stay for too long without permission. so as not to incur the crime of disrespect To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： Di Jun: Suiren has great love, and Im not bad at waiting! Chapter 346 Di Jun: Suiren has great love, and I''m not bad at waiting! Thirty-three heavens. Go to Chen Tianzun Palace. The figures of Dijun and Fuxi manifested. After they left Da Luotian, they did not leave the Thirty-third Heaven, but came to Gochen Tianzun Taiyi. Before detachment, they have to tell some content. "Your Majesty, Emperor Xi!" Tai Yi and Hong Huang Ten Fierces and other monster clan powers have been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Di Jun and Fu Xi coming, they greeted them one after another to show their respect. "No need to be polite!" Di Jun waved his hand, signaling Taiyi and the others not to call him "Your Majesty", the current Emperor of Heaven is "Huang". Although Taiyi and the others were reluctant, considering the current Huangtian Emperor, they no longer call Dijun His Majesty, but the Demon Emperor. Di Jun was very satisfied with their behavior, and after a few words of encouragement, he turned his head and looked at the silent Tai Yi. For this younger brother, he was always a little worried, Before leaving, you must tell him a few words to avoid trouble in the future. "Taiyi!" Di Jun called softly. Taiyi raised his head slowly, and replied, "Brother!" "Yeah!" Di Jun nodded, and then said: "Let Xiao Shi handle the future affairs of the Yaozu!" "I am not depriving you of your control over the Yaozu, it is because Xiao Shi will have a hard-won opportunity in the future and needs to rely on the power of the Yaozu. As for whether he can grasp it, none of us can help him if he can seize this opportunity by himself! " "What kind of chance, can you tell me?" Tai nodded and did not refuse Di Jun''s request. For him, since he became Tianzun Gochen Tianzun, he had already entrusted the Yaozu to the Golden Crow Old Ten. Now that Di Jun mentioned it, he naturally wouldn''t have much reaction. The reason why he looks responsible is because Di Jun is about to detach himself. He was reluctant. The two brothers finally got together, but they separated within a few days, and it would be reluctant for anyone else. Di Jun shook his head and said, "Don''t say it!" "Why?" Taiyi asked rhetorically. Di Jun didn''t answer Tai Yi''s question directly, but asked a rhetorical question: "Why do you think people who have stepped into transcendence choose to leave this world?" "I want to step into a higher level!" Tai Yi pondered a little, and said the answer in his heart. But Di Jun shook his head and said, "It''s too one-sided!" "The detached people leave this world, of course they want to step into a higher level, but most of the reasons are the rejection of the will of the world!" "The detached person sees the ages and knows everything from the past to the present!" "Once you intervene, it will definitely change the future, break the natural laws of the heaven and earth, and cause unknown things to happen!" "So, for the sake of the natural operation of the world, the will of heaven and earth will reject people who are promoted and detached, and forbid them to leave this world!" "If the detached ones don''t leave, great terror will come!" "At that time, it will be difficult for the detached to survive!" Although what Di Jun said was not very comprehensive, he also explained most of the reasons why the detached people wanted to leave this world. As for why he didn''t tell all the reasons, it was because he was afraid of causing dissatisfaction among the beings of the Dao, which would cause great terror. After listening to Di Jun''s narration, Tai Yi asked after a long silence, "Brother, have you ever known my method of transcendence?" Di Jun nodded and said, "I know, but I can''t tell you!" "Why?" Taiyi frowned. "Once I tell you that the future will inevitably change, it''s hard to say whether your method of transcendence will exist at that time!" Di Jun explained: "So, in order for you to transcend in the future, it is up to you to explore the method of transcendence yourself. Law!" Taiyi fell into silence again after hearing the words. The Ten Fiends, the Ten Demon Saints and others also fell into silence after hearing the words. Although Di Jun talked with Tai Yi, many words were also addressed to them. The method of detachment cannot be told to outsiders. Everything needs to be explored by oneself. "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not easy to detach yourself, but it''s not as difficult as you imagined!" Fuxi looked at their silence and explained with a smile: "For example, Taiyi, if he can let go of his obsession with the monster race, he may be able to be like the Suiren family and the nine detached people of the human race. Step into transcendence with one thought! " "well!" Taiyi sighed. Letting go of the obsession with the Yaozu is easier said than done. Fuxi knew that Tai Yi would not let go easily, just like he would not let Di Jun go easily. It is useless to persuade others about this kind of thing, you need to figure it out yourself. Di Jun also shook his head! His words are clear enough! As for whether he can come out, it depends on Taiyi himself! It''s not that he is ruthless as an elder brother, it''s that after stepping into detachment, the things he sees are different! Things in the prehistoric world are trivial matters to him. Not worth a damn. "never mind!" "Let it be as it is!" "I have made an agreement with Emperor Huangtian!" "Let them fight for the future!" Di Jun didn''t try to persuade Tai Yi, but turned his head to look at Fu Xi who was beside him, and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go too!" "good!" Fuxi nodded. Then, he and Di Jun disappeared in front of Taiyi and the others. "Congratulations to the Demon Emperor! Congratulations to Xihuang!" Dijun and Fuxi left Gouchen Tiangong, instead of Honghuang, they went to Sun Star. This is the place where Di Jun was born. Before he leaves, he naturally wants to take a look! There was a gigantic hibiscus tree in the center of the old sun star, and he and Taiyi were born from the hibiscus tree. Later, he transferred the hibiscus tree to Tanggu for the ten golden crows to stay. Afterwards, Fusang Shuling came out intelligently and became Lu Ya Daojun, worshiping under Hongjun''s sect. Now he works in the Ministry of Plague in the Heavenly Court, and the body of the hibiscus tree is also left in Tanggu. After all these years, the hibiscus tree is still in Tanggu. Di Jun thought of its achievements, and deliberately brought it back to the sun star, and planted it at the center of the sun star. Then, he and Fuxi traveled all over Sunstar. Stay for several days before leaving! The next stop is Buzhou Mountain. This is the place where Fuxi was born. Before detachment, Fuxi also had to take a look at the place of birth. Here, Fuxi did nothing, but stood in the place where he was born and recalled the past. Three days later, the two left Honghuang and stepped into the boundary sea. At this time, Jiehai has completely changed, it is no longer shrouded in eerie and ominous. Everything is the same as before. "That''s the firewood left by Suiren." Fuxi pointed to the immortal fire on the island ahead, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to go and have a look?" "Also!" Di Jun thought for a moment, then nodded. Since I met you, I naturally want to go and have a look. Soon, the two descended on the island. To their surprise, the people entrenched around the Inextinguishable Fire were not human races, but a group of strange creatures that had fallen into darkness. Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are burning their own weirdness with the help of the power of the inextinguishable fire. "Use firewood to wash away the weirdness on your body?!" Di Jun looked at the actions of a group of strange creatures, and smiled lightly: "Not bad way!" "yes!" Fuxi also sighed: "Fellow Suiren left this firewood, not only for the human race, but also for these creatures who have fallen into weirdness!" "That''s all! Friends of the Suiren Taoism have left a torch for the prehistoric creatures, so we can''t fall behind!" Di Jun took a deep breath, and waved out a real fire of the original sun, which merged with the immortal fire of the human race, which can be regarded as a legacy for the prehistoric creatures. In the future, if there are living beings who come here to understand, they will be guided by the real fire of the sun and the eternal fire. Although it can''t let the living beings step into transcendence, it can make the living beings improve greatly. "All right!" Fuxi smiled slightly. Waved his right hand. A gossip compass came out, holding up the immortal fire and the real fire of the sun, forming a constantly rotating "altar" for living beings to realize. "Let''s go!" Di Jun glanced at Fuxi, then paced forward. Fuxi followed closely behind. Although the two have been promoted to detachment, they are not perfect. So, the two found the strange world, entered the source and comprehended the Three Thousand Ways. Looking forward to complete detachment! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： The shackles of heaven and earth! Chapter 347 The **** of heaven and earth fruit position! "Dijun, Fuxi?" "hehe!" "good!" Awakening an unnamed star field in the mainland, Wang Yi sat on the throne of the Primordial God, watching what happened in the prehistoric with a smile. Dijun and Fuxi stepped into detachment at the same time, which was both expected and unexpected. According to the original evolution, these two people will be detached from Huang Tiandi after ten thousand years. Now it is detached, which reflects from the side that the origin of the prehistoric civilization planet is strengthening. Otherwise, the birth of detached people would not be so fast. "The origin of the planet is strengthened, and the speed of birth of transcendent people will be accelerated." The creatures in the universe who pay attention to the prehistoric civilization all came to this conclusion by coincidence, and then began to hunt and kill the giant beasts in the starry sky, using their origin to strengthen the origin of planetary civilization. Sure enough, good results were obtained. The birth rate of the detached people has accelerated a lot. Although Wang Yi doesn''t know the behavior of the creatures in the universe, he can guess it through the events in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room. So, he once again put a large number of origins of starry sky behemoths and primordial spirit stones into the prehistoric civilization planet through the system, strengthening the origin of the planet, and enhancing the potential of prehistoric and chaotic. After finishing all this, he turned his head to look at Suirenshi who had enlightened in the dream world. At this time, Suiren''s strength has confirmed and fused the avenue of prehistoric comprehension with the avenue in the dream world, and completed the transformation of strength after transcendence. "Good qualification!" Wang Yi nodded appreciatively. But soon frowned, the stronger Suirenshi became, the more he missed the nine guardians of the human race. This is the apprentice he selected from the first batch of human races in the prehistoric era, and his qualifications are not weaker than anyone else. If he hadn''t been assigned by him to protect the human race, how could he wait until now to escape. Now it is hard to let go of the task of protecting the human race and escape from the prehistoric world, but he disappeared inexplicably before seeing him! This made him very angry. If I guessed correctly, this should be the work of the Awakening Dimension. As for why? Know without thinking. The prehistoric civilization is much stronger than other planetary civilizations, and it has threatened the balance between the major planetary civilizations. The Awakening Space didn''t want to see this phenomenon, so it quietly "hidden" the nine guardians of the human race. The purpose is to weaken the prehistoric civilization, so that its strength does not exceed the civilization of the major planets too much. Otherwise, the battle to reach the top of the Awakened Continent will end early! "Better not, otherwise" Wang Yi cursed fiercely, then waved his hand to remove the dream world outside Suirenshi, pulling him out of the dream. "teacher!" After Suirenshi opened his eyes, he saluted Wang Yi respectfully. After the experience in the dream world, his current strength has more than doubled, which is far from comparable to when he first transcended. "The prehistoric heaven is complete, and the human race has become the largest clan in the prehistoric world!" "The corpse stepped into transcendence, and the emperor returned to his origin!" "Seeing the return of Emperor Jun, Fuxi lost all obsessions and successfully stepped into detachment!" "Afterwards, the two teamed up to challenge Huang and lost!" "Now perfect the way of detachment in the original heart of the chaotic world, and it won''t be long before you will be detached!" "This is what happened in the past!" "Furthermore, the time flow ratio between the awakening continent and the prehistoric time is different, don''t be too surprised!" Wang Yi pointed to the mirror screen made by the system, explained what happened during the period of Suiren''s retreat, and told about the situation of the awakening space and the awakening continent by the way, so that Suiren could understand some things he didn''t know. "this" Sui Renshi had a look of shock on his face. He was not surprised by the ratio of Hong Huang to the time flow here, but by the power of Huang and Huang. Di Jun and Fuxi, the two great transcendents, are no match for him. I really don''t know how strong he will be after transcending? ! Will it be comparable to Senior Brother Pan Gu? The more Suiren thought about it, the more it seemed possible. If you can match two detached people without detachment, wouldn''t you be able to yyds if you are detached? "Teacher, how strong is Huang?" Suirenshi asked. Wang Yi smiled and said: "Very strong!" After finishing speaking, he began to ravage the iron-eating beast under his feet, saying: "As for how strong it is, it''s hard to say!" "If you want to know, wait for Huang to escape, you can compete with him!" Suirenshi: "." Teacher, are you kidding me? "Okay! You can consolidate your cultivation now, and when Pangu and the others come back, just call me!" Wang Yi didn''t want to talk too much about Luanhuang Tiandi, so he simply explained and took a nap on the Hongmeng God Seat. Sui Renshi opened his mouth. Finally, with a sigh. Looking up at the picture in the mirror, he remained silent. The prehistoric world is evolving rapidly under the condition of accelerated time. After Dijun and Fuxi evolved the way of transcendence to perfection in the original source, they opened the transcendence and left the prehistoric world. Like the previous transcendents, they were sent to the awakened continent by the awakening system as soon as they left the chaotic world. Perhaps because of the disappearance of the nine guardians of the human race, this time the awakening space did not tamper with Di Jun and Fuxi. Otherwise, Wang Yi will really release a big move on the awakened continent. As Dijun and Fuxi escaped, the prehistoric world became quiet again, and all Xeons began a new round of enlightenment and verification, hoping to reach a higher level. At the same time, with the rise of the new generation of Tianjiao, more and more powerful people appeared in Tianyuan, which became another gathering place for powerful people outside of Heaven. Some of them did not agree to the invitation from the Heavenly Court, and later wanted to enter but found that they had lost the opportunity. Therefore, Tianyuan can only be chosen as the gathering place. Some people are the newly-rising Tianjiao, who feel that joining Tianting will lose their freedom and restrict their behavior, so they choose to join Tianyuan. The remaining people all joined Tianyuan for various reasons. Vaguely, there is a posture of fighting against heaven. All this could not be hidden from Huang Tiandi''s eyes, but he didn''t talk to Tianyuan, nor did he let the gods of heaven talk to Tianyuan. For him, no matter how many strong people gather in Tianyuan, it is useless. As long as he wants, he can suppress it by flipping his hands. Now he is concerned about the changes of the heaven and the earth, in order to strengthen his own way and law, hoping that one day he can get rid of the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor fruition on himself, and embark on the true meaning of detachment. But the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor fruition on him are not easy to break free. In other words, you won''t break free in a short time! However, Emperor Huangtian is not in a hurry. From the moment he chose the Emperor of Heaven position, he knew that there would be such a result. There is no such thing as a free lunch! When you gain something, you must lose something. So, he was very open. Because he believes in his talent and strength, one day he will break free from the shackles and transcend this world! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Great Xia God General, Primordial Eucharist! Chapter 348 Great Xia God General, Primordial Eucharist! "Hehehe!" Huang Tiandi shook his head and sighed, "The status of the Emperor of Heaven is indeed a **** for me!" Although he felt that he was bound by the status of the Emperor of Heaven, he did not regret it. Without the status of Emperor of Heaven, he would not be able to reach his current status and status, and the human race would not become the supreme overlord in the prehistoric world because of him. Now he wants to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor, all he needs to do is accumulate and wait for an opportunity to appear. No need to struggle to break free. Because the opportunity for him to break free from the status of Emperor of Heaven has already appeared, and it will appear in front of him in a short time. As long as he seizes this opportunity, he will be able to break free from the shackles and surpass this Emperor of Heaven. However, what he has to do now is to hold his breath and wait for the opportunity to appear. Netherworld! Prehistoric land. Among the barren mountains in the east, there is a small remote village where human beings gather. A big man came today, attracting all the villagers to watch. "I am Yu Ming, the great general under Kui, the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. I passed by here today to discover that there is a genius in your village, a genius who can push your village to glory." "As long as he can leave with me, he will definitely become a Great Xia general in the future. If he works hard, it is not impossible to become a general of the Zhongzhou Yuhua Empire!" Great Xia God General Yu Ming did not go around with the villagers. When all the villagers gathered at the entrance of the village, he stated his purpose of coming here, which immediately made all the villagers dumbfounded. Their village is remote, and they live a life facing the loess and back to the sky all day long, with little contact with the outside world, and there are not even people who can practice. The God of Great Xia, who is in charge of the fate of Dongzhou now, will come here, saying that there is a genius in their village who can become a **** general, and they are shocked speechless. Because they were unwilling to be sure whether what the Great Xia God General Yu Ming said was true or false, if it was true, they would not hesitate to let the "genius" in the village leave with Yu Ming. There can be a cultivation genius in the village, and no one can stop the smoke from the ancestral grave; If it is fake, they dare not imagine what will happen in a while. Great Xia general Yu Ming, with a high position and authority. In their eyes, he is the supreme big shot. If you tell lies and shake them, they can only bear it. Because the opponent can kill them with one finger. However, the villagers still prefer the first one. It is impossible for the majestic gods of the Great Xia Dynasty to make a special trip to this place where rabbits dont **** just to tease them. So, after a short period of shock, they all looked at the people around them, looking for the cultivation genius that Great Xia God General Yu Ming said. "Oh~" Great Xia God General Yu Ming looked at the villagers looking for the "cultivation genius" he said, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, outlining a wicked smile. But soon he put away his smile, as if he was afraid of being discovered by the villagers. "alright!" Great Xia God looked at Yu Ming for a while, waved his hand to stop the villagers'' discussion, and then pointed to the two children behind the villagers. To be precise, he was referring to the little boy among them, and the little girl next to him was automatically ignored by him. "He''s what I call a genius!" God Da Xia told Yu Ming the answer that everyone wanted to know. "???" The villagers followed Yu Ming''s fingers and turned their heads to look behind them. They frowned when they saw a big boy and a little girl. "Ye Hao, Ye Xian''er?" "How could it be them?" "Did the generals make a mistake? How could they be geniuses!" "That''s right! How can someone who can''t even eat enough be a genius in cultivation?" "Could it be a mistake, God will not refer to them, but to other people!" "possible!" . Listening to the villagers'' discussion, Da Xia Shen Jiang Yu Ming smiled and said: "Don''t question it, he is the genius I said!" "The Primordial Holy Physique, one of the most powerful physiques of the human race, as long as you start practicing, becoming a saint is easy!" "Today. I want to take him away!" "I hope you don''t stop me!" Although he was discussing with the villagers, there was no negotiating tone in what he said, as if he was giving orders to the villagers. "elder brother." Ye Xian''er faintly sensed the slightest hint of malice in Yu Ming''s words, and subconsciously grabbed his brother Ye Hao''s big hand, for fear that his brother would be snatched away by the other party. "Don''t be afraid, there is a brother!" Ye Hao sensed his sister''s worry, and patted her on the head lightly, signaling her not to worry, everything was his. "Um!" Ye Xianer nodded. Ever since his parents died, his elder brother Ye Hao is his everything. No matter what difficulties and crises he encounters, his elder brother will shield her from the wind and rain like a towering tree, and never let her down. Now that my brother said this, there must be a countermeasure. So, she felt very at ease after hearing this. "Boy, what''s your name?" After the Great Xia God confirmed that Yu Ming was going to take Ye Hao away, under the surprised eyes of the villagers, he walked up to Ye Hao and asked his name. "My name is Ye Hao!" Although Ye Hao is young, his mind is very mature. Since his parents died unexpectedly when he was seven years old, he lived alone with his younger sister Ye Xianer. After these years, I have already experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and I know that there is no such thing as a pie in the sky. Although Yu Ming, the God of Great Xia, said that he is a genius in cultivation and possesses a unique holy body, as long as he steps into cultivation, he can become a saint. But the other party is not related to him, so why did he take him on the road of cultivation? Is it because of his extraordinary aptitude and talent? Stop it! Everyone is an "adult", who would believe that? Anyway, he doesn''t believe it! In his opinion, the words of Great Xia General Yu Ming are not credible. At least half of it is moisture. His current thinking is very simple. If he wants to take him away, he can, but he must take his younger sister Ye Xianer along. Otherwise, he will not leave. "Give me a moment to deal with worldly affairs, and then leave with me! No more worries and entanglements with the world!" Great Xia God General Yu Ming looked at Ye Hao who answered him neither humble nor overbearing, a glint of admiration flashed in his eyes, but when he thought of Ye Hao''s proud physique, he regained his composure. "I can leave with you, but I must bring my sister!" "Otherwise, I won''t leave!" Ye Hao was still neither humble nor overbearing. He looked at the Great Xia God General Yu Ming with firm eyes, and there was a trace of threat in his words, which scared all the villagers into tension. Who is Yu Ming? Big Xia God General! High position and weight, the strength is monstrous! If he offends the other party, not only Ye Hao will die! These people will die too. In order to prevent the "reckless" Ye Hao from doing "bad things", they all spoke out to comfort him. "Ye Hao, why are you talking to Lord General! Hurry up and apologize to Lord General, or I will be blamed for whipping you!" "My lord, I hope you don''t blame Ye Hao for his recklessness. He lost his parents since he was a child, and only his younger sister is the only one who lives with him!" "Ye Hao, you can go to practice with Master Shenjiang at ease, Xian''er will be taken care of by us people, you don''t have to worry!" "Yes! We are all in the countryside, how can we make Xian''er hungry! Don''t worry and go with Lord Shenjiang! We will not let Xian''er suffer!" "If you are worried, I can recognize Ye Xianer as my daughter now, how about it?" "Don''t mess around! This is your chance to become a master! When you have learned something, you can come back and pick up Xian''er!" "That''s right! It''s your blessing that Lord God General has taken a fancy to you. You can''t live up to Lord God General''s kindness towards you!" "Haozi, I am the village chief, and the time of the general is limited, so hurry up and explain to Xian''er! We can''t waste the time of the general!" . The villagers dont know what kind of considerations and purposes they have. Some are reprimanding Ye Hao, some are trying to please Ye Hao, and some are telling Yu Ming not to blame But everyone has only one meaning in the end, let Ye Hao follow the Great Xia God to leave Yu Ming, and don''t stay in the village. As for his sister Ye Xianer, they will take care of her. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： Ye Hao is powerful, and my daughter chases after him! Chapter 349 Ye Hao is powerful, and my daughter chases after him! "My lord, I still say the same thing. If you want me to leave with you, you must bring my sister with you, otherwise I won''t leave with you!" Ye Hao is a very assertive person. The words of the surrounding villagers did not shake him in the slightest. These years of suffering have already cultivated a firm and unshakable mind. Besides, his sister Ye Xianer is still young, once he leaves the village, who will take care of her sincerely? No! If you really take care of Ye Xianer. Its not the two of them living these years~! Great Xia God General Yu Ming didn''t expect the young Ye Hao to be so determined. He wanted to use strength, but he was afraid that it would backfire. Think for a moment. He opened his mouth and said: "Your sister''s aptitude is too poor, she is not suitable for cultivation! Even if I promise you to take her with me, you won''t be together until the Great Xia Dynasty! " "Why?" Ye Hao frowned. "The Great Xia Dynasty has strict personnel training procedures. A genius like you will enter the academy set up by the imperial court to study, but your sister cannot!" Great Xia God General Yu Ming didn''t want to break face with Ye Hao, so he had to explain the reason patiently: "Her aptitude is too poor, even the most common college, she can''t get in!" "At that time, you will enter the academy of the Great Xia Dynasty for systematic study and practice, and it will take at least three to five years before you can come out!" "Think about it, in a place like the imperial capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, how would she live without any foundation?" "I understand that your brother and sister love each other deeply, but you should also consider it practically!" "Bringing her there now is not helping her, but harming her!" "If I were you, I would choose to learn something and come back to pick up your sister. This is better for you and her!" Ye Hao opened his mouth, but finally fell silent! What Great Xia God General Yu Ming said made sense. Although his aptitude was good, he was not the most powerful in the Great Xia Dynasty. No matter how good your aptitude is, you are nothing until you become a talent through cultivation. So, the best choice is for him to practice with Great Xia God General Yu Ming first, and then come back to pick up Ye Xianer after he has completed his cultivation. In this way, it is good for everyone! But after he leaves, who will take care of Ye Xianer? Pointing at the villagers to take care of them is undoubtedly a dream. But the attitude of the great Xia general made him hesitate again. Great Xia God General Yu Ming has made it clear that he will not take Ye Xianer away. If he is ignorant of good and bad, not only will he be suppressed, but even his sister Ye Xianer will suffer. So, after he hesitated for a long time, he made a decision. "I can leave with you, or leave without my sister, but you must leave enough life guarantee for my sister!" "In this way, I can leave with you in peace!" Ye Hao has no other choice. Ye Xian''er may not be able to hear the threat of Great Xia God General Yu Ming, but he can! So, after hesitating again and again, he decided to leave Yu Ming with the Great Xia God. Since you can''t resist, obey first, and it''s not too late to resist when you are strong. Hearing the words, Great Xia God General Yu Ming did not answer Ye Hao''s request, but turned his head to look at the villagers on both sides of Ye Hao. The sharp eyes made all the villagers bow their heads in fear, and no one dared to look at them! "Who is the village chief? Come out and speak!" The Great Xia God rang Yu Ming''s vast voice, shaking all the villagers'' bodies. Several villagers with weak hearts collapsed directly on the ground, and a large puddle of liquid flowed out from the bottom of their trouser legs, and the Great Xia God General couldn''t help it. frowned. But thinking that Ye Hao hadn''t done it yet, he didn''t get angry. Otherwise, these untouchables don''t need him to waste so much talk. "The little old man is!" A gray-haired old man came out, his steps were trembling, as if he was very frightened in his heart, which caused the Great Xia God General Yu Ming to show his disgust again. Untouchables are untouchables, and they are not allowed to stand on the stage. "After Ye Hao left with me, Ye Xian''er''s daily life will be taken care of by you. If you dare to be careless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Daxia God General Yu Ming said in a semi-threatening tone. Everything is to take Ye Hao away! As for whether the village head will really take care of Ye Xian''er, this is not something he should consider! "Don''t worry, my lord, I will take good care of Ye Xian''er and never let her suffer any grievances." How dare he neglect the task assigned to Yu Ming by the Great Xia God, and hastily promised in a humble way that Ye Xian''er would never be wronged. "It''s better to be like this!" Daxia God said coldly to Yu Ming, then turned to look at Ye Hao who was beside him, and said, "It''s okay this time!" "Quickly explain the funeral! I''m going to be very busy, I don''t have time to stay here too much!" at this point! Ye Hao knew that he couldn''t change, he could only appoint. He knew how long it would be before he came back after this trip, so before leaving, he handed Ye Xian''er to the village chief with his own hands. "Grandpa of the village chief! I will trouble you to take care of Nannan (Ye Xianer''s nickname)! When I return from my studies someday, I will definitely repay your kindness!" Ye Hao solemnly bowed to the village chief, regardless of whether the village chief was voluntary or not, he would thank the village chief. Because after he leaves, Ye Xianer will be taken care of by the village chief. This love, he will always remember it! The village head had a trace of respect and kindness on his old face, he patted Ye Hao on the shoulder with a smile, and said: "Xiao Haozi, you can go to the Great Xia Dynasty to practice with peace of mind, and try to become a general in the Yuhua Dynasty in the Yuhua Heaven . You dont have to worry about the little girl, I will help you take good care of her! " "Thank you!" Ye Hao nodded, then looked at Ye Xian''er at the side, and said, "Xian''er, brother has to leave! You must be obedient at the village chief''s grandfather''s house, you understand?" "Um!" Ye Xian''er nodded fiercely, the tears in her eyes kept spinning, trying not to let herself cry in front of her brother. Because she didn''t want her brother to have a psychological burden. "this is for you!" Ye Hao touched Ye Xian''er''s little head with a smile, took a bronze ring from his hand and handed it to Ye Xian''er, saying: "Brother is gone, I leave this to you. If you miss your brother, look at the ring, and wait for my brother to learn something." After the completion, I will come back to pick you up as soon as possible!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ye Xianer to respond, he quickly turned around and walked to the Great Xia God General Yu Ming, and said, "Let''s go!" "good!" Daxia God General Yu Ming nodded, then grabbed Ye Hao''s shoulder and flew out of the village. "elder brother." Until then. Ye Xian''er shed tears of reluctance. Crying and shouting, he ran towards the outside of the village, hoping to see his brother for the last time. But she is just an ordinary little girl, and she will never be able to catch up with the **** general who has stepped into the golden fairy level. He could only watch his brother leave in the midst of heart-piercing cries. Maybe see you someday, things are different! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Five-color teleportation array, Ye Xianer was humiliated! Chapter 350 Five-color teleportation array, Ye Xianer is humiliated! Five years later. Between the mountains in the Eastern Desolation, ferocious beasts run rampant, spirits and monsters haunt, and all kinds of terrifying sounds come and go in the darkness, trying to split the world. As if there was a big murderer haunting, these frightened creatures let out horrified roars. In a gentle valley in the mountains, dozens of villages are located here! Under the endless darkness of the night, a few faint rays of light flickered, like candles flickering in a storm, which made people feel that they would go out at any time. I dont know why, but the rain tonight was extraordinarily heavy, and even the thunder and lightning were extremely violent. It was like the prelude to a storm, which made people horrified and disturbed. But it did not affect the villagers in the small village. Even if someone was awakened by the sound of thunder and lightning, they just glanced at it and continued to sleep. Except for a little girl in a dilapidated thatched house. After she was awakened by the thunder and lightning, she curled up in the corner of the room, looked at the heavy rain outside with horror on her face, and subconsciously choked up: "Brother, when are you coming back?!" The next day, early morning. After a night of heavy rain, it finally stopped! The chirping of birds and insects adds a touch of vitality to the secluded mountain village. The air is filled with the freshness after the rain. In a valley in the south of the village, there is a high raised stone platform with a colorful teleportation array on it, which is used for teleportation in the nine heavens and ten places. five years ago. Ye Hao was taken away from here by the Great Xia God. For five years, Ye Xian''er has come here every day to wait for her brother to come back, so much so that she was called a fool by the little brats in the village. Today, Ye Xian''er is the same, after waking up from sleep, she came here early. Compared to five years ago, Ye Xianer at this time has grown a lot taller. Although she was still wearing coarse linen clothes, her face was yellow and thin, and she looked a bit malnourished, but those bright eyes showed her agility. "Brother, why haven''t you come back yet!" "Little girl misses you!" Ye Xian''er stared at the five-color teleportation array for a long time, but her big bright eyes were full of tears, and she kept calling Ye Hao''s name towards the five-color teleportation array, hoping that his brother would come out of it. But no matter how much he shouted, his brother just didn''t come out. "Brother, come out! Huh..." "My daughter is suffering!" "Er Gouzi and the others bullied me, saying that I am a child without a father or a mother!" "Grandpa, the village head" Only here, Ye Xianer will burst out the suppressed emotions in her heart, hoping that her shout can be heard by her brother at the other end of the teleportation array. Looking forward to his elder brother Ye Hao being able to teleport back from the five-color teleportation array and take her away from this place that made him sad. Unfortunately, since the five-color teleportation array was opened five years ago when the Great Xia God General Yu Ming took Ye Hao away, there has been no response. Although Ye Xian''er is nine years old, due to long-term malnutrition, she is relatively weak and looks like she is only six or seven years old. It can be seen that she has not had a good life these years. Otherwise, how could there be malnutrition. Ye Xian''er cried for a long time before raising her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and said to the five-color teleportation array, "Brother, I''m leaving first, and I''ll see you tomorrow!" Early the next morning, Ye Xianer''s thin figure reappeared next to the five-color teleportation array, just like yesterday, she kept talking and crying, venting her depression and longing. In the next countless mornings, the figure of the little girl will appear, rain or shine, doing the same thing every day. Day after day, year after year. Another two years have passed! During this period, Ye Xianer was still the same Ye Xianer, only a lot taller than before, but still sallow, emaciated and malnourished. Compared to two years ago, she looks a bit miserable at this time. Her clothes are dirty and damaged in many places, as if they were torn apart violently. Even the pair of straw sandals on her feet are missing. . Small appearance, looks very pitiful. She came to the front of the five-color teleportation array today, she didn''t cry immediately, but patrolled left and right, and shed tears silently after making sure there was no one there. She woke up a little later this morning than usual, and when she passed the village entrance, she ran into other Ergouzis. As a result, she was severely bullied by the other party. That''s why he looked so embarrassed. "Brother, you have been away for seven years and three months. My daughter has grown up and can cook, wash clothes, chop firewood, and do farm work." As she spoke, Ye Xianer''s voice became choked up. She remembered that when Ye Hao was here, although her life was a little bit hard, she was very happy! Because Ye Hao never let her do these things. But since Ye Hao was taken away by the Great Xia God General, she was asked to do this at the village head''s house, otherwise she would have no food. Because the village head''s family has a lot of people, there are several people of the same age as Ye Xian''er, all of whom are the grandsons or granddaughters of the village head, and their status is countless times higher than her. So, she became the labor force of these people. Ye Xianer wanted to escape from here many times, but thinking of what Ye Hao said when he left, he resisted the idea of ??leaving here, doing things that should not belong to his age group. However, these are not important, as long as she can wait until her brother returns, everything is worth it. "Brother, my daughter is leaving first!" "Come here and wait for you tomorrow!" Ye Xianer wiped away the tears on her face, got up and walked towards the village. However, not long after walking, I heard the voices of Er Gouzi and others. "Little beggar, so you are here!" "You are running, you are running" "Where are you going this time?" . Hear the sound. Ye Xianer subconsciously stopped. Because six or seven half-year-old children came out in front of her, and they were Er Gouzi and others who often bullied her. When these half-grown children bullied Ye Xianer, they didn''t care about Ye Xianer''s feelings at all, and blurted out all kinds of irritating words, which were not at all like what they should say at their age. A half-grown child among them not only bullied Ye Xianer with words, but also violently snatched the bronze ring from Ye Xianer''s hand. In front of Ye Xianer, broke off the bronze ring, and stomped on it fiercely while still on the ground. "Little beggar, didn''t you hear me? Oh, you still dare to run, will you run this time?" This half-grown child is Er Gouzi, the grandson of the village chief, who belongs to the leader of this group of people and often takes pleasure in bullying Ye Xianer. When Ye Hao was around, he did the same. But after being beaten up by Ye Hao a few times, he no longer dared to bully Ye Xian''er in front of Ye Hao. Now that Ye Hao is gone, he has nothing to fear. He often takes the "little brother" in the village to bully Ye Xian''er, who has no father or mother, and lives in the village head''s house, in order to avenge his repair by Ye Hao. "Brother Dog, what are you talking about?! Just hit him!" The grandson of the village head pushed Ye Xian''er to the ground, and laughed arrogantly, showing no mercy at all. He often did such things when he saw it. "Yes! Brother Gou, what are you talking about with a little bastard! If she is disobedient, hit her until she listens!" Another half-old child also spoke. Like the grandson of the village chief, he just punched and kicked Ye Xian''er without any mercy. "Too!" Er Gouzi was right when he thought about it. There is really no need to worry about Ye Xianer, a guy who has no father or mother. Even if he beat her up, no one would back him up. Then, under the instruction of Er Gouzi, six or seven and a half older children began to repair Ye Xianer with punches and kicks, making Ye Xianer who was already in a mess even more. But what is strange is that Ye Xian''er, who was beaten by six or seven people, didn''t make any sound, but just stared at the bronze ring on the ground that was broken by Er Gouzi, as if she wasn''t the one who was beaten. "Comfortable!" Played for a while. Er Gouzi and others are tired. Stopped aside, laughing and laughing, there was no Ye Xian''er who was already covered in bruises inside. In their view, no matter how many injuries Ye Xianer suffered, they were not in their consideration. Even if they kill him, no one will trouble them. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： Ye Hao: It doesn’t matter if I die, who can take care of me Chapter 351 Ye Hao: It doesn''t matter if I die, who can help me take care of my sister? ! "you." Ye Xian''er silently got up from the ground, picked up the deformed and damaged bronze ring, and shed tears of sadness. This ring was left to her by her brother, and it was her spiritual sustenance to him. Now Er Gouzi violently broke it off. Even though her mind was strong, she couldn''t help but shed tears of sadness. "Why are you bullying me? What have I done to you?!" "I don''t have parents, is it my fault?" "I also want to have parents, and I want to enjoy the love of parents like you, but God doesn''t let me have them!" "Over the years, how have I ever provoked you, why do I always have trouble with me?" "This ring was left to me by my brother when he left. Why did you break him off?" No matter how mature Ye Xianer is, she is still a nine-year-old child who knows how to resist when she is bullied. But her questioning did not bring sympathy and pity to Er Gouzi and the others. On the contrary, it made the other party burst into laughter: "Young beggar Hanako, we like to bully you." For them, bullying a little girl is just having fun when they have nothing to do. There is no reason for it. If there is a reason, it is that they have nothing to do. That''s all! As for compassion? ! hehe! Doesn''t work with them. As long as they are bored, they will come and bully Ye Xianer for fun. "Little beggar, what happened to bullying you?!" "If you don''t have parents, you have to endure it!" "If you dare to talk back again, we will beat you to the ground!" Er Gouzi will not have any psychological burden. His greatest pleasure is to bully Ye Xianer. Now that there are so many younger brothers by his side, there is no reason to shrink back. "You guys." Seeing Er Gouzi raised his fist again, Ye Xian''er''s eyes became flustered, and she subconsciously stepped back to distance herself from Er Gouzi and the others. Showing a panicked look! "Hehehe!" Er Gouzi and others laughed when they saw this. "A little beggar is a little beggar, I was terrified when I lifted them all up, it''s really useless! Waste" "Yes! I don''t know why this waste is still in our village. If it were me, I would have left long ago!" "Hey! Where can I go if I leave the village? It is estimated that she will be eaten by wild beasts in the mountains before she goes far, just like her short-lived parents!" "Too!" . The relentless sarcasm continued to spread, like sharp knives, piercing Ye Xian''er''s heart fiercely, making it difficult for her to breathe in pain. But Ye Xianer tried her best not to let herself cry. She wanted to save her tears for her brother and not for these **** who bullied her. They don''t deserve it! But the more I control, the more uncomfortable I feel, the more I don''t want to cry, but the tears just flow down. It''s not that she is not strong, but she really can''t bear it. If she can hold back, she won''t shed sad and helpless tears. "Brother, when are you coming back?" "My daughter was bullied!" "My daughter is very helpless! Come back and take her away!" "My daughter doesn''t want to stay here." Ye Xian''er kept calling her brother''s name in her heart, hoping that her brother would come back soon and save her from this sea of ??suffering. Maybe it''s the deep feeling in the blood. In a secret base far away in Zhongzhou Yuhuatian, a handsome and tall young man suddenly stopped practicing, turned his head and looked into the distance, with an inexplicable pain on his face, and repeatedly saw A scene of helpless begging for mercy. He is Ye Hao, Ye Xianer''s elder brother. Seven years ago, he was selected by the Great Xia God General Yu Ming and came to practice in the Great Xia Dynasty. Because of his outstanding aptitude, he was sent by the people of the Great Xia Dynasty two years later to practice in the Yuhua Emperor''s Dynasty in Yuhuatian. There were dozens of teenagers who came with him, all of them were people with special physiques, and they were selected from the vast mountains by the Great Xia Dynasty. Every teenager has the dream of becoming a fairy. During the cultivation period of the Great Xia Dynasty, they received countless treasures of heaven and earth and the guidance of specialized personnel to develop their special physique as much as possible. After coming to Yuhuatian, they got the guidance of a more powerful "immortal", and even the treasures of heaven and earth multiplied several times. It can be said that when they came here, they received the attention of the Yuhua Emperor, and thus received the vigorous training of the Yuhua Emperor. Unfortunately, the good times don''t last long. The situation of such preferential treatment has only been maintained for three years, and then a huge change has taken place. The teenagers who came here, as long as their cultivation or physique reached a certain level, they would be taken away, drained of blood and origin from their whole bodies, and enshrined in the evil bronze cauldron in the Immortal Pond. No one knew what that great tripod was, and why they poured their blood and origin into that great bronze tripod. They only knew that they had no room to resist. Because those who resisted were ruthlessly killed by the "immortals" of the Yuhua Emperor, and then poured blood and origin on the bronze tripod, which was extremely tragic. It has been more than two years since the first boy was forced to sacrifice. Every day, the blood and source of at least one young man will be sucked by the evil bronze cauldron in the fairy pond, and finally turned into a mummy. Ye Hao and others are already numb! They don''t know when it will be their turn, but everyone knows it''s not far away! Because there are not many teenagers in their area, even if it is the last turn, they can only survive for 60 days at most. Facing the cruelty of the Yuhua Dynasty, no one resisted, but in the end they were all suppressed by the "immortals" of the Yuhua Dynasty. Ye Hao also thought about running away. But every time before taking any action, they were discovered by the powerful "immortals" of the Yuhua Dynasty, and ended in failure. Because of the formation formed by the Yuhua Emperor in their area long ago, as long as a teenager escapes, he will touch the barrier of the formation, and will eventually be discovered by the "immortals" guarding the surrounding area, and thus be ruthlessly suppressed. Unless external forces intervene, these weak teenagers cannot escape at all. Ye Hao is not afraid of death. In the past two years, he has seen too much life and death, and he has long been numb! Just yesterday, the young man who practiced with him here was also forced to sacrifice! This young man is called Chu Feng, and he has the same physique as him. He comes from a star called "Earth Star" in the prehistoric starry sky. Perhaps because of the sympathy for each other, the two came here to practice together, to deal with the crisis of life and death together, and to find a way to escape together. But now, his only good friend was sacrificed. According to the order, the next person to be sacrificed will be him! He won''t shoot to death! What he is afraid of is that after death, no one will take care of his young sister. "Ye Hao, come with me!" Just when Ye Hao was full of thoughts, the immortal in charge of leading people to sacrifice came over and said something coldly to him. "What should come has finally come!" Ye Hao felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart. He knew he was going to die! The only thing he can''t let go of is his young sister. Thinking of his younger sister Ye Xianer, Ye Hao felt unwilling. He begged the immortal in front of him, hoping they would take him back to see Ye Xian''er. Just a glance. He has nothing to worry about anymore! Unfortunately, that fairy looked indifferent. As if he didn''t have any feelings, he was unmoved. Didn''t even look him in the eye. "take away!" After a long time. The Immortal was probably annoyed by Ye Hao''s voice. With a big wave of his hand, someone directly brought Ye Hao in front of the bronze cauldron and began to sacrifice. "Divine Blood, Demon Blood, Buddha Blood" "It has been poured on it." "It doesn''t matter if I die. But what about my younger sister?!" "Who can help me take care of my sister." When the last drop of blood and a trace of blood in Ye Hao''s body were sucked away by the source, his body fell heavily on the ground like a wind-blown candle. The rapid loss of vitality made him exhaust the last bit of strength when he was dying, and left his last words on the floor: "She''s too young. I''m worried." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： News of death came, ugly face! Chapter 352 News of death came, ugly face! "I''m dead, who can take care of her?" "She''s too young. I''m worried." When Ye Hao was dying, all he thought about was his sister Ye Xian''er. It can be seen that his brother is very competent. Yuhua Emperor Dynasty may never know that they brutally tortured and killed an innocent boy today, and in the future there will be a beautiful woman who will come through the void. She just stretched out a jade hand, and wiped out the entire Yuhua Emperor Dynasty, even the Chengxian Cauldron that was sacrificed with countless special physiques was smashed! But these are things for later. At this moment, the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty is still the most powerful force in Yuhuatian, and no one dares to disobey their wishes. "Little beggar, you are a wild child no one wants, haha" Er Gouzi taunted and mocked Ye Xian''er crazily, his eyes flashed with incomparable pleasure. His greatest joy every day is to bully Ye Xianer, a guy who has no parents, and show his prestige in front of his younger brother. "Hahaha~" The same is true for the children around, stimulating Ye Xian''er with all kinds of words, regardless of whether Ye Xian''er''s young heart will be hurt. In short, as long as they are comfortable and happy. Ye Xian''er heard the swear words, the grievance in her heart finally burst out, and she burst into tears. But her tears did not win the sympathy of the children around her, but instead made them more unscrupulous. At the same time, they continued to stimulate Ye Xian''er with all kinds of harsh words, and some even used body movements to vent their abnormality. All kinds of things were like countless sharp swords piercing into the little girl''s heart, and she couldn''t breathe due to the pain. Good words are warm in three winters, and bad words are cold in June! Now, Ye Xian''er is being abused by these ignorant children. Perhaps it was because of what happened to Ye Xianer when she was young that she became the ruthless person in the future. "Wooooooh." Loneliness, helplessness, panic and other emotions filled Ye Xian''er''s fragile heart, giving her the feeling to escape here now. But thinking that her brother hadn''t come back, her steps stopped. "Brother, when will you come back!" "Xian''er can''t hold on anymore!" Ye Xian''er kept screaming in her heart, hoping that her brother could hear it and come back quickly to take him away. "Ghostly" Suddenly! Er Gouzi looked at the five-color teleportation array behind Ye Xian''er and shouted, as if he saw a reward from a ghost, he was so scared that he backed away again and again! "ghost?" The rest of the children heard Er Gouzi''s shout, and turned their heads to look at the five-color teleportation array, and were stunned by the scene above. One by one, they backed away in fright. "Ghost. Run" Someone yelled. All the children ran towards the village, for fear of being frightened by the "ghosts" on the five-color teleportation array if they stayed here. "ghost?" The figure on the five-color teleportation array heard the child''s scream, and couldn''t help twitching the corner of his mouth, saying: "It''s a great irony to think that I am a great general of the Great Xia, and I was treated as a ghost by a group of lowdowns!" After finishing speaking, he walked out of the five-color teleportation array, came to Ye Xianer, and said, "What if you can''t wait for brother to come back?" Daxia God General Yu Ming''s sudden questioning interrupted Ye Xian''er''s longing for her brother Ye Hao, and replied stubbornly: "My brother promised me that he will definitely come back." "Hehe~" Great Xia God General Yu Ming looked at Ye Xian''er with a firm expression, full of hope, and sighed silently in his heart. If this girl had half the heart of his brother, he would have taken her away from this remote village. pity The Great Xia God shakes Yu Ming''s head. He finds himself getting a little sentimental and doesn''t know why. Shaking his head, get rid of distracting thoughts in his mind. said softly: "Let''s go, little girl, follow me to the village!" After speaking, he pulled Ye Xianer''s shoulders and flew to the village. Soon, the elders and folks in the village came over to welcome the arrival of the Great Xia God General Yu Ming. Although they didn''t know that the Great Xia God General Yu Ming was coming, when the Great Xia God made Yu Ming appear on the five-color teleportation array, he transmitted the sound to the men, women and children in the village through secret techniques, and asked them to gather at the entrance of the village and wait for him ''s arrival Because of this, there will be a scene just now. "Go and stand up with them, I have something to announce!" Great Xia God patted Yu Ming on Ye Xian''er''s head, and motioned her to go over and stand still, waiting for him to make an announcement. "Um!" Ye Xian''er has wiped away the tears on her face, she doesn''t want the villagers to see her in a mess. After Ye Xian''er stood up, the Great Xia God General Yu Ming spoke slowly, with a hint of regret in his deep voice, and said: "I took Ye Hao away from here seven years ago to go to the Great Xia Dynasty to practice. He was very competitive, and he was promoted to the realm of human immortals in only two years. He was favored by the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty of Yuhuatian and became an alternate **** general of the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty. After five years of practice, he was promoted to the official general of the Yuhua Dynasty, and made great contributions to the Yuhua Dynasty! Unfortunately, the demons invaded not long ago, God General Ye Hao died in battle in order to resist the demons'' invasion. I''m here this time to convey the news of Ye Hao''s death in battle, as well as my condolences to Ye Hao''s family! "After finishing speaking, he took out a money bag and walked up to Ye Xian''er, saying: "This is your brother''s pension, you keep it!" " After finishing speaking, he suddenly remembered something, took out a bronze ghost mask from behind, handed it to Ye Xian''er whose eyes were already blurred with tears, and said: "This is a relic left by your brother before he died. I will hand it over to you today." Here it is, I hope you won''t be too sad!" Finished speaking. He turned his head to look at the village head who had adopted Ye Xian''er, a cold light flashed in his eyes, this old guy didn''t do what he said, he really wanted to die. But thinking of the words of Emperor Daxia when he came, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart, snorted heavily, and said: "You can do it yourself!" After speaking, the figure disappeared into the village, and no one knew where he went. "Ye Hao died in battle?" All the villagers stood there in a daze, their expressions full of surprise. Originally thought that the Great Xia God brought Yu Ming here to announce the good news, but now that they heard that the hope of their village had died in battle, they were shocked like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. Patter! at this time. Ye Xianer seemed to have lost all her strength, and she sat slumped on the ground, looking at the blood-stained bronze mask in her hand with blurred eyes. "elder brother." "How could you. Woohoo!" "I want a brother!" "I do not believe" Regarding Ye Xianer''s murmurs, everyone in the village stood up to comfort him. Originally, it was because of Ye Hao''s face that they "looked after" Ye Xianer more. Now Ye Hao is dead. They don''t care about a wild nine-year-old! Moreover, at this time they were already attracted by the money bag in front of Ye Xian''er. This was Ye Hao''s pension after his death. Just by the sound of falling on the ground, they knew that the weight was not light. If they could keep it for themselves, they could leave this remote village up! After all, it was given by the Great Xia Dynasty, and the things inside are by no means ordinary goods. "Go and open the money bag" The village chief gave Er Gouzi a wink secretly, and motioned him to go over and open the money bag to see what the pension was inside. "Um" Er Gouzi nodded, walked in front of Ye Xian''er quietly, pretended to be careless, and kicked the money bag, just in time to kick the mouth of the money bag away. The splashing things overflowed, and under the sunlight, the eyes of the village chief and villagers were sore. "This is?" "The high-end currency of the Great Xia Dynasty!" "One piece, you can get a hundred taels of gold!" "Such a large pile, isn''t there hundreds of pieces?!" "If you can get it, why don''t you send it?!" . The villagers'' breathing became short of breath. Ye Hao is dead, leaving only a lonely child. It''s a bit of a waste to leave so much high-end currency to her. If it is divided, they will all live a good life. Come to think of it. All the villagers began to discuss. "Ye Hao is dead. It is inappropriate to leave these things to Ye Xianer. We are all his elders. We should keep these high-level coins. When Ye Xianer grows up, we will hand them over to her!" "That''s right! Ye Hao is our nephew, as elders, we should help him supervise these pensions!" "A living genius is a genius, a dead genius is only a fool!" "He has no other relatives except this sister. We uncles should enjoy these pensions!" "That''s right, a nine-year-old girl is just a film, how can she have these high-level currencies! Why don''t you share these high-level currencies!" "Can!" "I agree!" "As it should be!" "Seconded!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： The ruthless person at a young age was moved with compassion! Chapter 353 The ruthless person in his childhood was moved with compassion! "Jie Jie Jie~" The village chief and the villagers all showed greedy smiles. When Ye Hao was alive, they would be afraid of Ye Hao''s majesty and dare not do anything to Ye Xian''er. But now Ye Hao is dead. They have no more estimates. Coupled with the greed for high-end currency, they became unscrupulous, and began to divide Ye Hao''s pension in front of Ye Xianer, completely ignoring Ye Xianer''s feelings. this moment. The ugliness of human nature is vividly displayed by them. "elder brother." Maybe it was because of a sad transition, or because of the ugly faces of the villagers, and passed out after crying for a while. After the village chief and others finished distributing the high-grade currency, they simply did nothing and threw Ye Xian''er into the forest outside the village. For them, Ye Xianer has lost her role, there is no need to stay in the village, letting her go outside to fend for herself is the best choice. Time passed by one minute and one second. The sun sets. Night falls. Ye Xianer, who was in a coma, finally woke up. Look around. It was all pitch black. She sat slumped on the bed, looking around stupidly. She didn''t know what this place was, nor why it appeared here, but she knew that she would never be able to return to the village from now on! Because before she fell into a coma, she saw with her own eyes that her brother''s pension was divided up by the village chief and others, and that ugly face is still in her mind. "Woooooooooooo!" "Brother. They are too hateful!" Ye Xian''er looked at the blood-stained bronze mask in her hand, and shed tears of sadness again. She felt that God was treating her so unfairly! First took the lives of his parents, and then his brother. Now it is being run away by the villagers. She didn''t know why God was so unfair to her, but she knew that she had to leave this dark and strange mountain forest quickly, so as not to be taken away by jackals, tigers and leopards that appeared at night and lose her life. Ye Xian''er grabbed a dry branch, held the blood-stained bronze mask, and walked slowly towards the light in the forest. During the period, she didn''t know how many somersaults she fell, but she still didn''t intend to stay. In the void. Huang Tiandi quietly looked at Ye Xian''er, who was walking steadily forward. Regarding what happened to Ye Xianer, he seemed to see himself in the past, and there was a trace of sympathy in his eyes. But he did not take any action, still standing in the void and watching quietly. Ye Xianer has her own way to go. He is the Emperor of Heaven, an existence comparable to a detached person in the prehistoric world. Every move will affect the future direction. Once he helps Ye Xian''er, it will definitely have a huge impact on the future. Not only will it affect Ye Xian''er, but even he will be affected by his eyes. Perhaps countless creatures in the entire prehistoric world will be affected by his actions. So, he couldn''t make a move, he could only watch quietly. "My chance is here!" "future." "well!" "She is an ordinary little girl, why do you want her to taste the greatest bitterness of time?" "Perhaps." Huang Tiandi''s own road to becoming emperor was very painful. When he was young, he was dug up by his relatives and almost died in the Stone Kingdom. Later, he was sent to a deserted village and survived only with the careful care of the village head grandfather. Later, he received the favor of the Empress in White, which gave him the ability to change his fate against the sky, but along the way, his relatives and friends all fell because of him. In the end, he was the only one left to become the supreme emperor of heaven. He understands this kind of suffering better than anyone else. It is precisely because of understanding that compassion arises. An eight or nine-year-old girl should enjoy the love of her parents and enjoy an innocent life, but Ye Xianer wants to reflect the sufferings of the world, how unfair it is! If he wasn''t the Emperor of Heaven, he would definitely help Ye Xian''er and let him enjoy everything that this age group should enjoy. But it is a pity that he is the Emperor of Heaven, an Emperor of Heaven who can see through the ages. Once a shot is made, it will inevitably change the direction of the future. Therefore, he must not make a move unless it is absolutely necessary. in the dark. Ye Xianer keeps moving forward. When she is tired, she finds a big tree to lean on. When she is thirsty, she finds some mountain spring water to drink. When she is hungry, she finds some wild fruits and vegetables to eat. Three days later. Finally out of the mountains. As her figure walked out of the mountain forest, the luck on her body suddenly became majestic, and finally condensed into a bell in the void, emitting a fiery breath. "The bell of luck!" "The future will surely become the emperor!" "well" Emperor Huangtian sighed softly. In Ye Xianer, she saw her former self again. Despair gives birth to firmness. Perhaps, the future will really change because of her. Huang Tiandi watched for a while. Take a deep breath. "Your starting point is too poor. If you want to achieve great things in the future, it will be very difficult!" "That''s all!" "Meeting is fate!" "I will help you once today!" "As for the future, let''s change it!" Huang Tiandi stepped forward and disappeared into the void. When Ye Xianer fainted, his figure had already manifested. "well!" Emperor Huangtian looked like a white-haired old man at this time. He looked at Ye Xian''er who had fainted in front of him, shook his head, and said: "In the past, like you, I have tasted all the sufferings in the world, and I know the truth of suffering." taste! Now I don''t want you not to feel the warmth of the world! " After finishing speaking, he took Ye Xianer away from the official road and came to a beautiful valley. Randomly turned a hut and a small courtyard in the valley, as the place where he and Ye Xian''er will live in the future. Not long after, Ye Xianer woke up from her lethargy. After learning that it was "Huangtian Emperor" who saved her, he quickly thanked her. Huang Tiandi stopped with a smile. Then, the two told each other about their origins. Of course! Ye Xian''er is telling a real experience, Huang Tiandi is telling a false experience. So! Two people with similar experiences decide to face the misfortune of time together. The ensuing years. Under Huang Tiandi''s careful care, Ye Xian''er got the only warmth in seven years, which warmed her cold heart. "Grandpa! I want to find out the truth about my brother''s death, but I don''t know what to do? Do you have any suggestions?" Ye Xian''er looked at the old Huangtian Emperor, and asked questions that had been accumulated in his mind for a long time, hoping that Huangtian Emperor, who had experienced the warmth and coldness of the world, could enlighten him. Huang Tiandi didn''t answer immediately, but turned his head to look to the east, as if he was thinking about how to answer Ye Xian''er''s question. Long time! Emperor Huang Tian withdrew his gaze, turned his head to look at Ye Xian''er, and said, "If you want to find the truth, you need to practice. Only by making yourself stronger can you find out the truth about your brother''s death! After finishing speaking, he took out a bronze ring from his bosom and handed it to Ye Xian''er, saying: "This is yours!" I saw that she was broken, so I reconnected it for you! " "If you want to practice, you need to go in that direction!" "It is said that there are many sects in that direction. If you can join them, you will be able to embark on the road of cultivation." "As for whether you can find the truth about your brother''s death in the future, you need to work hard to find out by yourself. Grandpa is old and can''t give you any help." Huang Tiandi''s tone of voice at this time was like an old man who had been hit by the world''s events, and there was a sense of loneliness in every sentence, which made people feel emotional after hearing it. "grandfather." Ye Xian''er was deeply touched. Just wanted to say something. was interrupted by Emperor Huangtian''s words. "Go! Girl!" "Grandpa doesn''t have great skills, so he can''t help you much!" "When you leave this time, no matter what happens, you must deal with it calmly and don''t act emotionally!" After finishing speaking, she turned around, turned her back to Ye Xianer, waved her hands and said, "Go! Don''t act like a little girl!" "grandfather." Ye Xian''er opened her mouth, wanting to say something to Emperor Huangtian, but Emperor Huangtian''s behavior has already explained everything. She could only swallow the words in her mouth. "take care!" Ye Xian''er brought the bronze ring to her hand, then put the bronze mask on her face, turned and walked away. She is not heartless! Instead, have to leave. Waiting for the opportunity in the future, I will come back to repay the kindness of Emperor Huangtian. "After all, I was moved with compassion!" "well!" Huang Tiandi turned around silently, looked at Ye Xianer who was gradually going away, and didn''t turn to leave until Ye Xianer''s figure disappeared on the official road. The thatched cottage and small courtyard where he and Ye Xianer lived seemed to have been weathered, turned into dust, and drifted away with the wind. Perhaps the day Ye Xian''er became detached, she knew who helped her! However, Emperor Huangtian may have already transcended at that time! If she wants to repay this kindness, she can only follow the detachment! Otherwise, she would never see Emperor Huangtian. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： Towering vines, the origin of calamity! Chapter 354 Towering vines, origin of calamity! Awaken the continent. In a certain star field, a huge warship moved forward slowly, as if no one was driving it, and it was extremely slow. Wang Yi looked at the stunned Suirenshi, and the corner of his mouth curled up, outlining a faint smile: "Are you surprised by Haotian''s tenderness?" Sui Ren looked back at Wang Yi, nodded slowly, and said, "I''m really surprised, this child has always been very rational, and has never been so tender!" "It''s normal!" Wang Yi smiled and said: "His growth experience in the past is similar to that of Ye Xian''er. It''s very painful! With the ability to master detachment, I can see the suffering Ye Xianer will encounter in the future, and my heart is rippling, so I want to give her a little warmth! After all, after she left, such tenderness could not be given! " "Her future is indeed very bitter!" Sui Renshi nodded silently. He is a detached person who came out of the prehistoric, how could he not know Ye Xianer''s future. It is precisely because I know that I agree with Wang Yi''s words. Her suffering is comparable to Emperor Huang Tian. But if Ye Xian''er hadn''t encountered such suffering, she would never have made it to that point! No pain No gain! It is not an exaggeration to describe Ye Xian''er. "Every detached person who came out of the prehistoric world has pain in his heart! Although Ye Xian''er suffered a little more, it wasn''t much. " Wang Yi looked at Ye Xian''er who kept moving forward in the picture, and the corners of his mouth turned up again, outlining a cold smile: "If you want to embark on transcendence, you must experience suffering. If you can''t even stand the pain, it''s impossible to go beyond detachment! " "yes!" Sui Renshi nodded again. If you dont experience suffering, how can you grow up? ! "Teacher, her talent is mediocre, or she doesn''t have any cultivation qualifications. Although I can see through the future, I can''t see through her cultivation method. Can the teacher clear up the confusion? " Fuxi is proficient in the way of deduction, and the fate of ordinary people can be deduced, but she has no clue about Ye Xian''er, and she doesn''t know why she can''t deduce it. So, he opened his mouth to ask the mysterious teacher, hoping that he could solve the problem for him. "Teacher, are you planning to interfere?" Di Jun asked Wang Yi without waiting for his doubts, and immediately attracted the attention of Suirenshi and others. "hehe!" Wang Yi smiled lightly and said, "Of course!" "Although Ye Xianer''s qualifications are mediocre, her willpower is amazing." "And she is born with great luck!" "I just need to push her lightly, and I can accelerate her rapid growth!" "Of course!" "Even if I don''t make a move, she will embark on the road of cultivation through her own understanding, but the time will be much slower!" "So, in order to save her time, I can only" When he was speaking, he had already started to act, waving his hands with a wave of divine light, and the three thousand roads bloomed in front of him, intertwined and intertwined to form a strange light. Then, in front of Suirenshi and others, he disappeared without a trace. Actually, in order to show his coolness, he deliberately sent the things he prepared for Ye Xian''er into the prehistoric world through the system''s teleportation function without anyone noticing. "If the root is not good, then reshape!" "If the talent is not enough, then make it up!" "There are not enough resources, so grab them!" "Inexperienced, then kill!" "As long as you have strong willpower and great luck, you can walk out of the Great Dao!" Wang Yi said that these contents seem to be talking to himself, and they seem to be speaking to Suirenshi and others. In short, they are very meaningful. But what made Suirenshi and others puzzled was that what Wang Yi prepared for Ye Xianer was not directly given to Ye Xianer, but placed on Ye Xianer''s way forward. This puzzled them. "Teacher, why not give it to her directly?" Suirenshi asked. "If you haven''t experienced the hardships in the world, how can you cherish the hard-won things?" Wang Yi glanced at Suirenshi and others lightly when he heard the words, and then said lightly: "She still needs to practice now!" Suirenshi and others nodded silently. Ye Xianer''s willpower is indeed good, but she is still too young! Need to practice and practice. Otherwise, it will be difficult to become a master! "okay!" "Go and call Pangu and the others back!" "We should leave!" Wang Yi waved his hand to let Suirenshi and others leave, and called Pangu and others around him back. "yes!" Suirenshi and others retreated. After a while, Pangu and others hurried back. "teacher!" "Is it time?" "Teacher, this is the origin and flesh and blood of the starry sky behemoths and star creatures we hunted!" "Hey, are you also detached?" . Pangu and others threw the recently collected flesh and blood into a corner of the warship, and then greeted Fuxi and Dijun. Although we are old acquaintances, it is very kind to meet each other in the sky now! "Let''s go!" Wang Yi collected the flesh and blood collected by Pangu and the others, then stopped their conversation, and drove the warship to speed towards the distance. He wants to go and have a look at that vine, and study what''s going on? Boom! Warship moves. Space vibrates, and Dao surges. It was like overwhelming the river and the sea, creating a huge and incomparable momentum. Fortunately, there are no creatures in this area, otherwise it will cause unimaginable reactions. Soon, the warship tore through the void and came to a strange area. very strange! The entire void is like a pyramid, decreasing in the shape of an awl from low to high. A huge vine stands above the pyramid, and countless dense root branches spread into the void, rooted on countless stars, absorbing the original power of the stars. "The disaster is unknown?" Wang Yi noticed that there were many gray leaves growing on the vines, and a lot of power that was in danger was emanating from them. But this vine was still not the one he was looking for. "What is this? Big tree?" "The power of the unknown calamity actually emanates from this big tree, it''s too..." "Where is this, the center of the awakened continent?!" "Strange, why did Dao come here? Is it to eliminate the unknown disaster?" "Wouldn''t this be the origin of the disaster?!" "..." Countless beings in the universe discussed and discussed the purpose of Wang Yi and others coming here. At the same time, I was amazed at the huge vine. Block out the sky and block out the sun. Through the endless void. Like the world tree, people can''t help but marvel. This is the first time they have seen such a huge plant. Even Jianmu in the prehistoric world cannot be compared with it. In other words, there is no comparison between the two. too big! Too big to describe in words! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： Awaken the divine tree, the seed of origin! Chapter 355 Awakening the Divine Tree, the Seed of Origin! "Teacher, is this the source of the unknown disaster?" Pangu stared at the ominous aura emanating from the huge vine in front of him, frowning frivolously, showing disgust. He didn''t know if this was the origin of the misfortune, but thinking that Wang Yi brought them here, there must be a reason for coming. That''s why I asked. "This is the branch of the Awakening God Tree" Wang Yi said lightly. Regarding the vines, he knew that Pangu was not the only one who was curious, and Dugu Baitian and others must also be curious. Instead of answering for Pan Gu alone, it is better to tell everyone, so as to save someone from asking later. "Awakening the Divine Tree? What is this?" Pangu and the others showed curiosity. "Similar to Hong Huang Jianmu." Wang Yi briefly explained the origin of the Awakening God Tree, and then said: "This vine is just a projection, not the body!" "Not the main body?" Pangu and the others frowned again, and said, "Teacher, do you mean that this awakened sacred tree is not in this era?" "Not bad! It is indeed not in this era!" Wang Yi nodded. "So our current time and space is not the real era?" Pan Gu said with a frown. He is the most powerful one among the prehistoric and detached people, and he knows a little more than others. Wang Yi said that the Awakening God Tree is not in this era, and the inner meaning is that the era they are in is not the real era. "How can this be?" Fang Han was a little dumbfounded, and felt that Pan Gu''s explanation was a bit nonsense. They were not creatures of this era, so how could they appear in this world? Contradictory, unexplainable! "It''s possible! Don''t forget that there is still a competition in the Awakening Continent to reach the top and become the God of the Stars! Maybe after reaching the top, you will enter a higher plane!" As a detached person whose talent is equal to that of anyone else, the Empress in White has been determined to exist on a higher plane since seeing Wang Yi''s strength. So, after hearing Pan Gu''s explanation, she felt that there might be a higher-level plane. As for why they exist in this era, I am afraid that only the "teacher" knows! "A higher level?! Grandmist?" . The rest of the people also followed suit. They are all people who have survived for several epochs in the prehistoric world, and each of them is a peerless powerhouse with stunning talents. Naturally, they have heard about Hongmeng. Moreover, their teacher is now chasing the emptiness and elegance of the primordial realm, and many of the spells cast today are "grandmist" spells, which is enough to prove that there are higher-level planes, but they don''t know what this mysterious plane looks like . "Everyone be quiet!" Wang Yi spoke out to stop everyone from discussing, and then steered the Hongmeng warship towards a certain place in the void. There is a strange little star there, which is completely different from the surrounding stars, a bit similar to the original seed in the prehistoric world. "This is not a star, it seems to be the seed of the source!" Nuwa raised her brows and expressed her feelings. Actually, she is not the only one who feels this way, everyone who enters into the origin of the chaotic world and comprehends has this feeling. so similar! Almost exactly the same. "That''s right! This is the original seed of the world!" The incarnation of Dao saw that Wang Yi didn''t want to talk about it, so he had to answer their doubts for them. "The seed of origin? Why is there no Three Thousand Ways?" "Yes! How strange! There is no Tao in it, as if there is nothing!" "Weird!" "Different from what we know!" . Pangu and others stared at the original seed, frowning and discussing. They are all very familiar with the breath and structure of the original seed (except Suirenshi, who has never entered the original seed!). But the original seed in front of them is different from what they know, as if it is in a blank original. Very weird! Wang Yi stared at the original seed in front of him, and fell into deep thought. "It is the seed of the world, no doubt!" "But the branch of a vine connected to the tail is somewhat different from the original seed of the chaotic world!" "In other words, this original seed is just a fruit from the tree of awakening gods, which is used to evolve different awakening spaces!" "If that''s the case!" "The Awakening God Tree is absolutely incomparably vast and great. Maybe the entire Awakened Continent is just a fruit of it!" Wang Yi stared at the original seed and muttered to himself. He doesn''t know if his guess is right, but if he wants to confirm his guess right now, he can only observe it closely or enter it to observe! This is the end of the thought! Wang Yi stepped away from the Hongmeng battleship and came to the front of the original seed. For this strange and unknown original seed, he did not enter it immediately, nor was he in a hurry to touch it, but used divination, divination, hexagrams, deduction and other avenues to calculate good and bad luck. After a while. Two large characters appeared in front of him: "Daji!" In this way, the original seed in front of me is not in danger. Hoo! Wang Yi let out a foul breath. The golden wheel of the avenue turns, and the three thousand avenues are sublimated to the fullest, evolving into streamers of light that sink into the original seed. In case! Wang Yi did not choose to enter it to observe. "Om!" The seed of the original source vibrated, as if activated by the endless light of Taoism, and slowly derived three thousand avenues, intertwined and intertwined, flowing continuously, emitting a faint gleam. "???" Wang Yi was taken aback. I was a little stunned by the situation in the Seed of Origin, and under the stimulation of his Three Thousand Ways, the Three Thousand Ways were born, which really shocked him. After a long time. Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth and outlined a faint smile: "Interesting!" Then, he carefully sensed the Three Thousand Ways emerging from the Seed of Origin, and compared the Three Thousand Ways in the Seed of Origin of Chaos to see if they have the same origin! Soon, he discovered the same thing. There is a unique and strange array in the blank original seed, which can continuously absorb the energy from the outside world and the principles of the void, and then be refined and purified by the array, and transmitted to other eras through the rhizome at the end. Like an energy transfer station, it provides the law of the avenue for other eras. "interesting." The smile on Wang Yi''s face became more intense. This original seed is so interesting! There is such an ability! Not bad! "Try your abilities!" Wang Yi waved his right hand. Invisible fluctuations surged in the void, After a while, the prototype of a great world slowly manifested! "go!" Then. With a flick of his finger, the seed of origin submerged into the prototype of the great world in front of him. Afterwards, the great world no longer absorbs power from him, and the energy provided by the original seed alone can achieve the effect of self-sufficiency. "Sure enough." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Planetary civilization, the detached person becomes the planetary master! Chapter 356 Planetary civilization, the detached person becomes the planetary master! "The original seed is the foundation of the birth of planetary civilization!" "Without this, all civilizations are rootless duckweed!" "With it, it is considered a real planetary civilization!" After knowing the function of this thing, Wang Yi turned to Pan Gu and the others and said, "Collect all these original seeds." Wang Yi did not want Pan Gu and others to take a single path of detachment to evolve planetary civilization, and the birth of detachment is one of them. In the past, there was no original seed, and the rigid requirements could not be met. Now that we have the original seed, we can try to walk the path of evolving planetary civilization. If it succeeds, in the future planetary civilization, there will inevitably be people who transcended. At that time, the strength of Pan Gu and others will be further improved, and even his avenue will be improved accordingly. However, whether it can be realized or not needs to be tested by Pan Gu and others. "yes!" Pangu and the others did not dare to neglect, and started to move one after another. Respectively cast magical powers and secret techniques, and began to collect the original seeds on the Awakened God Tree. They all know the function of the original seed, now that Wang Yi has spoken, how dare they neglect it! real world! In the universe, the creatures in the endless civilization were shocked by the scene in front of them! "Hey! The planetary civilization evolved from the original seed of the Awakened God Tree. Now that Dao Dao and others have collected so many, wouldn''t it be possible for many planetary civilizations to be born?" "The detached person evolves the planetary civilization according to the original seed. Once a detached person walks out, wouldn''t they all become legendary ''planet masters''?" "Isn''t it too early to say these things? These are just Dao''s guesses, not necessarily true!" "How can Dao''s words be false? Even if planetary civilization cannot be evolved, the evolution of the Great Thousand World alone is already very terrifying! Once a detached person walks out. The strength of the prehistoric civilization will increase again, and no one will be able to match him by then! " "Alas! There is no way! Who made Dao''s strength too strong!" "If you want to disintegrate the prehistoric civilization of the avenue, you still need to start from the earth and stars!" "It''s possible!" . Wang Yi doesn''t know about the discussion of creatures in the real universe. At this time, he was tapping the original seed collected by Pan Gu and others. Nearly twenty original seeds on the Awakening God Tree have all been picked. "Go, go back to the warship first!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Yi brought Pangu and others and the original seeds to the Hongmeng battleship, and then placed all the original seeds in front of Pangu and others, a total of seventeen. "Choose one each!" "When creating the world, don''t imitate the prehistoric world, use your imagination and wisdom as much as possible, and create your own planetary civilization!" "Remember, from the beginning of the evolution of planetary civilization, you are no longer detached, but planet owners like me!" "Although it is still under my jurisdiction, it already possesses all the attributes and characteristics of the planet owner!" "At that time, you will be restricted by the awakening space!" "There are some things you can''t do!" . Wang Yi talked about the precautions for the evolution of planetary civilization, so as to avoid the misunderstanding of Pan Gu and others. However, for the sake of safety. Wang Yi deliberately used the Hongmeng Lingshi and the Three Thousand Avenues to set up a large formation, opening up blank areas one after another for Pan Gu and others to evolve planetary civilization. "Pangu, you are a senior brother, you come first!" Wang Yi pointed to Pangu, signaling him to come first. Compared to others, Pangu has opened up the real world, has relevant experience, and can serve as a reference case. "yes!" Pangu took a step forward and thanked Wang Yi. Then, walk into one of the blank areas, activate the source, and start to evolve planetary civilization according to your own ideas. "You guys go too!" Wang Yi waved his hand. Let the Queen in White, Fang Han and others evolve planetary civilizations in order. When everyone had an original seed in their hands, Wang Yi put away the rest of the original seed, walked back to the seat of the Hongmeng God, and began to watch. He will not interfere with the evolution of planetary civilization. Everything evolved according to the wishes of Pan Gu and others. As for what kind of planetary civilization it will evolve into, it depends on the ideas of Pan Gu and others! After obtaining the original seed, the queen in white did not immediately evolve planetary civilization, but sat cross-legged in a blank area and meditated. Although they have also opened up a vast world, this is the first time that they have evolved a planetary civilization. So, be careful and avoid mistakes! "۹~" at this time! The iron-eating beast lying under Wang Yi''s feet suddenly opened its eyes, and its two **** bear paws helped Wang Yi''s thigh at once, and its cute big head kept rubbing against Wang Yi''s thigh, making a flattering look. "You want it first too?" Wang Yi looked at the iron-eating beast under his feet, and instantly guessed its purpose to curry favor with him. "۹~" The iron-eating beast bear nodded, and then rubbed its cute big head against Wang Yi''s thigh again, hoping that he could give him an original seed to evolve his favorite planetary civilization. "Um?" Wang Yi pondered for a while, took out a seed of origin, held it in his palm and played with it. "Okay! Here''s one, play with it!" After finishing speaking, he handed the origin in his hand to the iron-eating beast bear. Unlike Pan Gu and others, he didn''t have any requirements for the iron-eating beast bear. Give it an original seed, just for the iron-eating beast bear to play with, and it doesn''t ask for anything. "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast bear grabbed the original seed in its mouth, bowed to Wang Yi, then flew to a blank area, and began to study the original seed. Like a curious baby, he kept touching the shell of the original seed with his paws, as if he was studying whether the original seed could be eaten? ! Ding! Congratulations to EarthstarPlanet MasterAvenue for discovering the Awakening God Tree, obtaining 19 original seeds, and opening up 19 blank worlds. Twenty-seven detached people came out of the prehistoric civilization planet, and seventeen detached people became new planet owners, starting the journey of evolution and legendary civilization! Reward Earth StarPlanet LordAvenue Grandmist Creation Art, reward the Yanhuang Empire with a ten-fold increase in land area and ten-fold increase in resources. Reward Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s divine power is multiplied by 5 times! Reward all Yanhuang people with +1000 lifespan and +1000 years of cultivation! Reward the Yanhuang Empire''s "Avenue of Good Fortune" to come, and those who are destined can comprehend the "Avenue of Good Fortune" and create all things. The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system fell, and the entire universe began to boil. "Fuck! The transcendent transforms into the planetary master, and rewards come?" "Nineteen seeds of origin, can already have nineteen legendary planetary civilizations, it''s too scary!" "Mrs. Dao is crazy! Turning a detached person into a planetary master?!" "The Yanhuang Empire now has more than a dozen legendary planet masters, how will they play in the future?!" "Damn Lizard Empire, why do you want to keep the coordinates of the Earth and Stars? Hurry up and call them out, let us go there together and destroy them, otherwise the universe will surrender at the feet of the Earth and Stars!" "Bastard! Their current strength is not the opponent of Earth Star at all. If they don''t cooperate with us, is there something wrong with their brains?" "Made, if you don''t cooperate anymore, send troops to destroy the Lizard Empire and force their king to tell us the terrain coordinates!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： Iron-eating beast steak can evolve Cthulhu while sleeping Chapter 357 The iron-eating beast steak can evolve into the Cthulhu mythology while sleeping! Awaken the continent. In every corner. The transcendents and planet masters from different civilized races were all stunned by this news! "Awakening God Tree? What is that?! Why can the original seed be born?" "I saw a huge vine in a strange star field before, is that the vine of the Awakening God Tree? Damn it! I actually missed a huge opportunity. " "Yes! If we can follow that vine, this opportunity will be ours!" "Bastard, the **** from Earth Star actually got there first!" "I''m so unwilling! There is already a gap between us and them, and now the gap is even bigger!" . In the public channel of the planetary communication equipment, many planet owners began to complain, and more than 90% of them were cursing and unpleasant behaviors. Although Wang Yi has never used planetary communication equipment since he came to the Awakened Continent, it does not mean that he does not pay attention to the conversation inside. Now he felt the message alert on the planetary communication device, picked it up and looked at it, and was immediately amused by the conversation inside! "The brain is a good thing!" "If the Awakening God Tree can be found along the vines, why should I stop in that area for three days?" "Ignorance!" He didn''t mean to ridicule these planet owners, but felt that their thinking was a bit naive. If things were really that easy, wouldn''t many people be able to find the Awakening God Tree! Hoo~ He shook his head. Turning his head to look at the incarnation of Dao beside him, he said, "Do you want to try?" "Let me try?" The incarnation of Dao Dao was taken aback. She didn''t expect Wang Yi to let him experiment, which really surprised her. But thinking of his relationship with Wang Yi, he nodded with a smile and said, "Okay! Then I will try too!" After finishing speaking, he took the "Original Seed" given by Wang Yi, flew to the blank area in the formation, and started to study the original seed! Although he is the incarnation of Wang Yi and has independent thinking, he is not Wang Yi himself, and he does not know many things in detail. Therefore, he needs to study the original seed first, and then evolve planetary civilization. Wang Yi shook his head, instead of paying attention to the avatar of Dao who was a bit tricky, he turned to look at Pan Gu and the others. They began to evolve planetary civilization one after another, and strange worlds were born in the blank area, making the Hongmeng warship slightly crowded. "A warship...is not enough!" "It''s time to separate!" Wang Yi didn''t have to be separated from Pangu and the others, mainly because it was derived from their planetary civilization, and it was a bit inappropriate to be with him after all. So, it is better for each other to develop separately! Hoo~ Wang Yi waved his right hand! Hundreds of primordial spirit stones and dozens of divine materials of different sizes appeared in front of him out of thin air. "Should be enough!" Wang Yi said softly. Then, start to smelt, finalize the shape, engrave the formation, and quench. soon! Seventeen warships took shape directly, suspended in the void. "You each choose to choose one, and we will separate in the future!" "Sometimes, I will find you!" "If you want to contact me, there is an array on the battleship, which can transmit sound or teleportation!" Wang Yi sent the seventeen warships in front of him to Pangu and others, indicating that they could choose! Although Pan Gu and others were unwilling to separate from Wang Yi, they also knew that it was time to separate from Wang Yi. After they became planet masters, it indicated that they could go out and develop independently, and they could not always hide under Wang Yi''s wings to survive. So, the reluctance in my heart quickly dissipated, and I began to choose my favorite warship. In order to distinguish the seventeen warships, Wang Yi deliberately made some changes in their appearance, so that people can distinguish each other at a glance. Otherwise, it''s hard to tell who belongs to them! "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast Big Bear saw that his brothers and others had obtained warships, and there was a trace of longing in his small black eyes. But Wang Yi ignored him. He was not afraid that this guy would not be able to survive outside, but that he was afraid that this guy would cause trouble on the Awakened Continent that he shouldn''t have caused. Then they will be busy again! So, in order to keep the iron-eating beasts from making noise, he specially designated a special area on the Hongmeng battleship as the living area for the iron-eating beasts, which calmed down the coquettish big head. Then, it leaned against the barrier of the blank area and fell asleep, while the planetary civilization it evolved evolved rapidly after it fell asleep. One after another, other-looking creatures were born, endowed with a powerful single attribute, and began to wander in the civilization of the planet, which made Wang Yi grin. "This **** is too ridiculous!" "Cthulhu was actually evolved by this guy in a dream, really." "Fuck 0!" While Wang Yi was muttering in his heart, the reminder of the awakening system suddenly sounded in his ear. Ding! Congratulations to the disciple of the main avenue of the planet, the iron-eating beast giant panda, for evolving the civilization of the dream planet and creating the mythical civilization of Crusu, which is currently in its infancy! Reward all the people of the Yanhuang Empire with +100 lifespan and +300 cultivation! Reward the Yanhuang Empire Dreamland Divine Book, write the divine book in dreams, and the Yanhuang people with strong luck have the opportunity to evolve Cthulhu in the dreamland! [Cthulhu Creatures]: Creators can obtain the strange abilities of Cthulhu creatures. When reaching a certain level, Cthulhu can walk out of the dream world and fight with the creator. "What?" "Spicy next door! Cthulhu is the mythical civilization of our lighthouse empire, why was it stolen by the Yanhuang Planet Lord? Awakening Space, why is such plagiarism not punished? " "After the civilization of our Cthulhu planet was shattered, the insidious guy Dao let the beasts evolve, is he humiliating us?" "Damn, this is not fair, why it won''t be punished for evolving Cthulhu, and I will be punished for evolving!" "Hahaha! A national treasure is a national treasure, cowhide!" "I have to say that the big bear is awesome, and it has evolved the Cthulhu civilization simply, amazing!" "The people of the Lighthouse Empire are going crazy!" . The people who reacted the most on Earth and Planet were the remnants of the Lighthouse Empire. After their major planetary civilizations were destroyed by Wang Yi and Pangu, no decent planetary master stood up. Now seeing the iron-eating beast bear evolve their mythical civilization, they immediately wailed like a rooster with its feathers fried. None of them expected that the Cthulhu Mythos civilization, which had just been destroyed by the Dao, would appear in this situation. Not to mention that their mythical civilization was evolved by the "enemy" just after its destruction! From then on, the Cthulhu Mythos civilization no longer belongs to them. Originally planned to re-evolve the Cthulhu Mythos civilization and make a comeback. As a result, the iron-eating beast took the lead and evolved first. This feeling of aggrieved made them so depressed that they vomited blood. "fxxk!" "Damn Yanhuang bastard, he shot at our mythical civilization, unforgivable!" "Go and complain to them, I don''t believe that Dao can cover the sky with one hand!" "That is our mythical civilization, how dare the avenues **** it! Why does the awakening space give them rewards? We lighthouse people are not convinced!" "It''s outrageous!" . The people in the lighthouse became more and more aggrieved as they thought about it, and they roared one by one. Some extreme existences directly began to attack Yanhuang people on the Internet, asking them to give an explanation. Otherwise, they won''t let it go! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： Conspiracy, interstellar migration! Chapter 358 Conspiracy, interstellar migration! "asshole!" "It''s not fair!" "The Cthulhu mythology has been the mythical civilization of our lighthouse empire since ancient times!" "Why doesn''t the Awakening Space come out to uphold justice and punish them?" "The Earth Star Planet Management Union came out to speak out, expressly prohibiting Yanhuang''s plagiarism!" . The people of the Lighthouse Empire were very angry at the behavior of the iron-eating beast bear, and they were so depressed that they vomited blood. If it was the Lighthouse Empire that I was number one in the past, the Lighthouse Empire would definitely ask the Yanhuang Empire for an explanation for the behavior of the iron-eating beast Big Bear. But now the Yanhuang Empire is the only one, and the Lighthouse Empire is declining because of Wang Yi, and it can no longer compete with the Yanhuang Empire. Now that the "Cthulhu Mythos" has been robbed, I can only vent my anger inside the lighthouse, and dare not go to the Yanhuang Empire to ask for an explanation. Because they cannot compete with the powerful Yanhuang Empire, once they offend the powerful Yanhuang Empire, what awaits them will be the destruction of the country. So, as long as the Lighthouse Empire is not a fool, it will not do irrational things. In the universe, all intelligent and civilized races were shocked by this news. "The transcendent incarnation of the planetary master, the evolution of the planetary civilization can be rewarded with the awakening space, is it true or not?" "The earth star has more than a dozen legendary planet masters who have stepped into the awakened continent. Is this really good?" "Damn it, we can''t do this anymore, we must curb the development of the earth and stars, otherwise we will all be suppressed by the earth and stars!" "Stupid lizard people, they didn''t announce the planetary coordinates of the earth star, **** it!" "Issuing an ultimatum to us, if the planetary coordinates of the earth and stars are not announced, they will be destroyed!" . The races in the universe who are afraid of the rise of the earth and star civilization roared after learning that Pan Gu and others had transformed into planet masters. The universe seems to be very big, but it is actually "small", and many important resources are controlled by these advanced civilizations. Once the earth-star civilization rises, it is bound to carve up their cheese. So, after they learned that Pan Gu and others had turned into planet masters, they would roar and take corresponding actions. Deep in the universe. In a huge galaxy, countless spaceships gathered and approached the Lizard Empire. In just one day, the Lizard Empire, the former most powerful country in the universe, handed over the coordinates of the earth and stars and related information. It''s not that they don''t want to keep it, it''s that the enemy is too powerful. If the coordinates and information are not handed over, it will be destroyed. In order to preserve the Lizard Empire, the Lizard King had no choice but to hand over the coordinates and related information of the earth and stars. "Hahaha! Is this the coordinates of the earth-star civilization? It really is a low-level civilization, too barren!" "A civilization that can''t even get out of the planet, can be destroyed with a snap of a finger!" "Weak civilizations shouldn''t exist in the universe. We will completely destroy them this time!" "Yanhuang Heavenly Court? It''s just a product of counterproductive growth. When we pass by, we can easily destroy it with a round of attack!" "Let''s go! Destroy the planetary civilization!" . no one knows. Countless space warships in the universe passed through the wormhole and set off in the direction of the earth and stars. Earth Star! Heaven. Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng once again gathered with everyone in the Lingxiao Palace for the first official court meeting after the Great War. "Li Si, has the formation been completed?" Sitting in the Lingxiao Palace, Ying Zheng asked his confidant Li Si about the construction of the formation. This is the key to counterattacking the Lizard Empire. The sooner it is built, the sooner the Lizard Empire can be wiped out. "Your Majesty, the formation has been completed and can be used at any time!" As the person in charge of building the formation, Li Si knew every progress of the formation. Originally, he wanted to report to the Emperor Yingzheng as soon as the formation was completed, but before he could report, Yingzheng summoned the gods of the heavens for the first court meeting after the war. Now that Ying Zheng asked, he naturally didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly reported the details of the formation, so as not to affect the planning of the Emperor Ying Zheng. "Construction is complete!" Ying Zheng nodded thoughtfully, then got up and pulled out the Tai''a sword from his waist, and said solemnly: "Since the big formation is completed, then use the big formation as the foundation to move the entire solar system there! This time, I will destroy the Lizard Empire once and for all, occupy their rich galaxy, and provide it to the people of Yanhuang! " Following Ying Zheng''s order, the huge heavenly court suddenly started to operate, and countless gods flew out of the Lingxiao Palace, commanding the heavenly soldiers and generals in their respective areas, and launching the newly established large formation. Boom! Boom~ With the activation of the grand formation, the entire heavenly court was shaken, and the endless avenue order formed thick iron chains, running through the planets of the entire solar system. Looking from the distant universe starry sky, the entire solar system looks like a huge starry space battleship. With the operation of the formation, it slowly moves towards the area where the Lizard Empire is located. Such a shocking scene was naturally discovered by the people on the planet, and they all made horrifying remarks. "Damn, what''s going on, why do I feel like the world is shaking?!" "Damn it. It seems like the planet is moving?" "Look, the stars in the sky are moving fast, is the meteor shower coming?" "My God! It''s not the stars that move, it''s the earth that moves!" "Look, there is a **** hole ahead!" "Ah, ah, what''s going on, why does the earth star rush towards the black hole, is the black hole going to destroy our earth star?" "Damn it! What happened to the Yanhuang Empire? Why didn''t the Heavenly Court stop this situation?" . The people of all countries on Earth and Star became horrified, as if the end of the world was coming, and asked them to hide, for fear that the end would kill them. The same is true for the people of the Yanhuang Empire, but compared to the foreign people, they only showed a little panic, and there was no sign of avoiding it. to this end. The Yanhuang Empire urgently issued an announcement that Ying Zheng, the lord of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, found that the solar system was too barren, and planned to contain all the planets in the solar system to the fertile star field. As soon as the news comes out! Earth and stars are boiling. People in all countries showed horror. Among them, some beings who are obsessed with science fiction, physics, astronomy, etc., all showed excitement. "Hahaha! The interstellar migration, which was only seen in "Wandering-Earth" before, has actually come true now! No regrets for the rest of my life! " "Hurry up, let everyone put down what they are doing, and focus on the things that need to be paid attention to when traveling through the wormhole!" "This is a great discovery. Once we master the technology of opening wormholes by means of technological civilization, we won''t have to look at other people''s faces in the future!" "This is an opportunity. Whether we can rise up depends on whether we can grasp it!" "Once we have the technology to open wormholes, we will be able to plunder interstellar resources. We, who do not have legendary planet masters, will also be able to rise!" . Driven by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court formation, the solar system rushed towards the wormhole at high speed. Followed by huge space battleships, they **** the movement of the entire solar system and avoid being attacked by planets or other civilizations. at the same time! Countless heavenly courts and generals also descended on the earth and stars to protect the people in the Yanhuang Empire. Prevent accidents during interstellar migration. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： The Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor, the son of the first Killer Emperor! Chapter 360 The Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor, the son of the first Slayer Emperor! Awaken the continent. On the Hongmeng battleship, Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to the planetary civilization evolved by Pan Gu and others, because the announcement of the awakening system kept ringing in his ears, it was hard to know! Under the effect of time acceleration, the planetary civilization evolved by Pangu and others has rapidly enriched, and in just one day, it has given the Yanhuang Empire a second reward, and countless people have gained a lot of benefits. Pangu and others can therefore better understand their own Tao, especially after the creatures in the planetary civilization practice, they get more feedback. Except for the silly giant panda, everyone else has a good understanding. However, the Cthulhu mythological civilization that evolved from the iron-eating beast bear has entered the second stage, and all aspects have entered a stage of prosperity. But the Hanhan iron-eating beast Big Bear was not still sleeping soundly, completely ignoring the progress of Cthulhu Mythos civilization. After a few glances, Wang Yi turned his head to look at the prehistoric scene aside. At this time, 20,000 years have passed since Fuxi and Dijun detached from the prehistoric period, during which many things happened. Among them, the most about Ye Xian''er. Ten years have passed since she separated from Emperor Huangtian. Because I am an ordinary person, I encountered all kinds of hardships in the process of marching. If I didnt have great luck, I would not be able to survive it! Now she is practicing martial arts in a martial arts gym in a small town, and her progress is slow, unable to compare with ordinary people. For this reason, he received a lot of unfair treatment. But these sufferings did not make Ye Xianer fall down, but instead made her heart stronger. At this time, Ye Xian''er was already slim, if she hadn''t been wearing a bronze grimace mask, she would have been sought after by countless people. But there is no impenetrable wall in the world. By chance, the bronze grimace mask on her face slipped off in public, which amazed countless people. For this reason, she had to be forced to leave the town to avoid being coveted by these ulterior motives. But she still underestimated the determination of her appearance to those who coveted her appearance. In order not to be caught by these people, she had to flee. If it weren''t for the great luck, he might have died! Even so, she was still severely injured and almost died. Finally, when she was dying, she got the opportunity that Wang Yi had prepared for her to repair her injury, and even her cultivation base also increased greatly. Then, relying on the opportunity she gained, she easily killed the person who was chasing her. Afterwards, he fled into the wilderness and started the battle with fierce beasts and monsters. Relying on a weak chance, he created the magic art that devours the origin, blood and other abilities. And in the subsequent fights, he gradually improved his physical fitness, perfected the missing origin, purified the mediocre blood, and became one of the famous contemporary arrogance. After that, she was called a "witch" by the world by virtue of her ruthless temperament and ruthless means. slowly. With the improvement of her cultivation base, she soon stepped into the level of a fairy, and with the power of the Devouring Demon Art, her cultivation base soared all the way. Only ten thousand years have passed, and he has become one of the overlords of the world, a strong man in the realm of heaven. even so. Ye Xian''er still didn''t slack off. Because of her repeated investigations, she finally found out that the cause of her brother''s death was the work of the Yuhua Emperor in Zhongzhou Yuhuatian. In order to refine the Immortal Cauldron, dominate the entire Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, and replace the status of the Great Xia Dynasty, they deliberately brought the creatures with special physiques from the prehistoric land to the Immortal Land in the Yuhua Heaven to practice. Its name is to train them to become the gods of the Yuhua Emperor, but in fact it is to seize the blood and origin of people with special physiques and pour them into fairy cauldrons. The person in charge of this matter now is Ji Min, the eldest prince of the Yuhua Emperor, who was the initiator of the plan to use the blood and origin of special physiques to pour the immortal cauldron. Without him, the Yuhua Emperor would never have spent time and effort refining the Immortal Cauldron. However, the eldest prince Ji Min at this time is already the most prestigious existence among all the princes. If there is no accident, he will become the next emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty in the future. Facing such enemies and forces, it is obviously not enough to cultivate in the Dao of Heaven. Ye Xian''er knew this, so she didn''t hit the stone with a pebble. At this time, she was practicing in the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor Palace in Buzhou Mountain. This is the birthplace of the ancient witch clan and the spine of Pangu, which is of natural benefit to her cultivation. "Ji Min, you took my brother''s blood and origin, and caused him to die tragically in the Immortal Land!" "I will definitely settle this account with you!" "Even if you become the great emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty and succeed in replacing the Great Xia Dynasty, I will still destroy your power and kill you at the place where my brother died tragically, so as to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven!" Ye Xian''er''s current name is Swallowing Devil Emperor, and none of the creatures in the hundreds of millions of miles around dare to disobey her wishes. Here, she is the supreme overlord. Even the Yuhua Emperor, who is in full swing, still dare not come to trouble her. Because the name of Swallowing Demon Emperor was born out of killing, not after becoming a heavenly realm, all the existences who dared to provoke her, without exception, all fell, and no one could escape or survive from her hands. Therefore, Yuhua Emperor did not dare to provoke her easily. "Huh!" Ye Xian''er took a deep breath, calmed down the killing thoughts in her heart, and muttered to herself: "My cultivation base is not strong enough now, but after challenging the powerhouses of all heavens and ten thousand races, it will be enough to destroy your Yuhua Emperor Dynasty!" step out. , The figure disappeared in the Demon Emperor''s Palace. Challenging the heavens and all races, **** conflicts will inevitably erupt. But she doesn''t care. Even if she kills all the strong men of the heavens and all races, she will still not stop. As long as I can become stronger, I can avenge my brother. The rest don''t matter! Now that he has stepped out of the Devil Emperor''s Palace in Buzhou Mountain, he is officially embarking on the road to challenge the powerhouses of the heavens and all races. When she returns again, it will be the time to destroy Ji Min. A hundred years later. Emperor Emperor Ji Invincible brought his sons and daughters and a group of ministers to the human imperial city of the East China Sea to worship their ancestors. Only after worshiping the three ancestors of Emperor City, the ancestor of the human race, and many sages of the human race, will the imperial dynasty be recognized by the human race. Otherwise, it is just a nameless existence. After three months. The ancestor worship is completed. Emperor Yuhua turned to the great emperor Ji Wudi and returned to Yuhuatian, and the princes and daughters who followed him also left one after another, but the eldest prince Ji Min and the third princess Ji Xuan did not leave, as if they did not want to leave. "Third Sister, what are you doing here?" Ji Min stayed because a "treasure" would be born in a valley not far from the Human Race Imperial City. Once he gets this treasure, the throne of the Yuhua Dynasty is almost a certainty, but now that the third sister Ji Xuan stays here, it is obvious that she has a dark secret. Perhaps it was also to compete for the upcoming "treasure", that''s why he asked Ji Xuan why she stayed. Ji Xuan is one of the most powerful princesses in the Yuhua Emperor''s dynasty, except for the eldest prince Ji Min. Although the overall strength is not as good as Ji Min, the power she holds cannot be ignored. She stayed here, naturally, to compete for the upcoming treasure. Because she also wanted to become the emperor of Yuhua Dynasty. "hehe!" Ji Xuan smiled slightly, and said, "Elder Brother can stay here, so can I! After all, there will be treasures born here soon, right?" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： The nail-headed seven-character arrow, the eldest prince Ji Min, died! Chapter 361 The nail-headed seven-character arrow, the eldest prince Ji Min, died! "Ah!" The eldest prince Ji Min immediately confirmed the conjecture in his heart when he heard the words, a sarcastic sneer appeared on his handsome face, and said: "Sanmei, why do you say you are a woman so desperate? With me here, you can''t get this treasure! Even if you can get this treasure, do you think you have the ability to compete with me for the position of emperor? Its not that I look down on you, even if you unite with other younger brothers and sisters, you are still not qualified to compete with Wei Wei! " Ji Min did not exaggerate. Judging from the power he has in Yuhuatian, no one can match it except Ji Wudi, the great emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty. Even the third princess, Ji Xuan, who is the second most powerful among the princes, can''t match her. It is precisely because of this that the eldest prince Ji Min is so arrogant. "Brother, have you forgotten that the strong man who created the human race in the past was also a woman, even the white-clothed empress and white-clothed empress who dominated the world and transcended the prehistoric world were also women. Although I am not as amazing as them, I am not bad either! Even if their achievements in the future cannot be compared with them, the position of the great emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty can still be taken for granted! " Although Ji Xuan knew what the eldest prince Ji Min said, she didn''t want to accept her fate, and she didn''t want the position of emperor to fall into the hands of the eldest prince Ji Min. Once she accepts her fate, she will lose completely! Now that the feathered emperor Ji Wudi is still alive, there is still suspense about the position of emperor. Although she is a daughter and does not have as much power as the eldest prince Ji Min, she still has a chance to obtain the position of emperor. As long as she doesn''t give up, anything is possible! As for whether you can get it in the end, that is a matter for the future. Now, she only wants to fight for this treasure that is about to be born. "Humph!" The eldest prince Ji Min chuckled, and the sarcasm in his words became more intense: "You actually compare yourself with Empress Nuwa and others, really... I don''t know what it means!" "That''s all!" "Since you are whimsical, let''s be whimsical!" "Soon, that treasure will appear!" "When the time comes, I will let you know what the gap is!" After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly, turned and left. "snort!" The third princess, Ji Xuan, also snorted coldly, with a gleam of coldness in her eyes, and said, "Is there a gap? Let''s wait and see, and see who''s skillful in the end!" After finishing speaking, he also turned and left. Three days later. Ji Min and Ji Xuan each led a team to the valley outside the imperial city, waiting for the birth of the treasure. Ye Xian''er silently waited for the members of the Yuhua Dynasty to arrive. Although she can''t destroy the Yuhua Dynasty now, she can still kill a few princes and daughters of the Yuhua Dynasty! "Ji Min, the eldest prince of the Ascension Dynasty!" "After today, the Yuhua Dynasty will no longer have you as a prince!" After Ye Xianer muttered to herself, her figure disappeared into the void, and flew straight to the place where the treasure was born. soon! Endless divine light bloomed in the valley, and various ways diffused out, forming visions one after another. "It''s about to be born!" Whether it is the eldest prince Ji Min or the third princess Ji Xuan, they all know that the treasure is about to appear, so they hurriedly ask their subordinates to set up a formation to tame the treasure that is about to be born. However, compared to Ji Min''s full output, the three princesses seemed a little perfunctory, not at all looking like they were fighting for the treasure. Eldest Prince Ji Min was puzzled, but at the moment his attention was drawn to the treasure that was about to be born, and he didn''t think too much about it. Otherwise, with his wisdom and intelligence, he can definitely see the tricks in it. Suddenly! Void for a while. Loud roar. Elder Prince Ji Min and the others hadn''t reacted when they were enveloped by the pattern that suddenly appeared on the ground. "not good!" At this time, if the eldest prince Ji Min didn''t know that he was being tricked! He can find a piece of tofu and kill him! "kill!" Right now! Ye Xian''er, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out quickly with a kind of demon subordinates! "Ji Min, take your life!" Ye Xian''er''s cultivation had already reached the half-step Chaotic Realm. Driven by killing intent and anger, she broke out with a combat power beyond the peak, and immediately knocked out the eldest prince Ji Min who was in a hurry to fight. If it weren''t for the protection of the Immortal Cauldron, this action alone would be enough to kill Lao Min, the eldest prince Ji Min. Even so, the eldest prince Ji Min was seriously injured. "kill!" The third princess Ji Xuan saw Ye Xian''er and a kind of demon master appearing, she immediately yelled at her subordinates, cooperated with Ye Xian''er and others, and began to slaughter the people of the eldest prince Jimin. "Ji Xuan, you actually colluded with the demons." Ji Min looked in disbelief at the third princess, Ji Xuan, who had been suppressed by him all this time. He never thought that Ji Xuan would choose to collude with the demons, the enemies of the human race, in order to deal with him. Moreover, the existence of collusion is Ye Xianer, the Heaven-swallowing Devil Emperor who was listed as a must-kill target by the Yuhua Emperor. "Winner and loser, that''s all!" Ji Xuan was not affected at all, and after saying something coldly, she began to slaughter the subordinates of the eldest prince, Ji Min, without any intention of showing mercy. "you" Eldest prince Ji Min still wanted to scold the third princess Ji Xuan, but his subordinates pulled him and flew towards the distance at high speed. "Your Highness, let''s go!" "The thief is strong, I will cut off the heir for you!" The combination of Ye Xianer and Ji Xuan is extremely powerful. The eldest prince Ji Min retreated steadily after being beaten, and he could not change the situation at all. If they continue to develop like this, they will become the targets of Ye Xianer and Ji Xuan before long. The most loyal guards of the eldest prince Ji Min, they will never let the eldest prince Ji Min encounter danger, even if they sacrifice their lives, they will take the eldest prince Ji Min away from this place. "Walk?" The eldest prince Ji Min smiled cruelly, his eyes gleaming with killing intent: "A mere Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor is not enough to make me flinch!" "Today, I will just see your face behind the grimace mask!" After finishing speaking, the Dao of Sacrifice manifested, and the two guards beside him exploded without any warning, turning into blood mist that was absorbed by the Dao of Sacrifice, and turned into the purest Dao of Slaughter. Boom! In an instant. The sky and the earth roared. Void shattered. Countless killing auras swept out, and under the blessing of the Dao of Slaughter, they turned into boundless killing sword auras, flying straight towards the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor Ye Xian''er. "Small tricks. Not worth mentioning!" Ye Xian''er didn''t panic at all. She learned about Ji Min''s methods through Ji Xuan. Now seeing the attack of the eldest prince Ji Min, he just smiled coldly and launched a fierce counterattack. The avenue of sacrifice is sublimated to the extreme. Groups of blood and origin stored in the body were sacrificed and turned into an extremely pure avenue of devouring, devouring Ji Min''s attack in one fell swoop. But in contrast, Ye Xian''er''s attack also shattered. Ji Min was not hurt at all. "Walk!" Seeing this, Ji Xuan quickly backed away. Even her subordinates followed suit. However, when she retreated, a seal in her hand was crushed. Phew! Instantly! A ray of light sank into the void. Next second. In a certain cave outside the valley, above a three-foot-square blood pool, stands a black altar. There is a battalion above, and one inside the battalion, with a straw man, with the name of "Ji Min" written on his body, a lamp on his head, a lamp on his feet, his footsteps are fighting, the book is knotted, and the seal is incinerated. A woman like the third princess, Ji Xuan, bowed to the straw man: "Ji Xuan offers a plan to shoot Ji Min." Phew! In an instant. A **** arrow flew out and shot into the grass man''s heart. Pfft! Next second. Ji Min, who was fighting fiercely with Ye Xian''er in the Heaven Swallowing Formation, felt a sudden pain in his heart, and his whole body stopped, and the attack he swung was instantly shattered. Ye Xianer saw this. Looking at the right time, the Dao of Devouring is sublimated to the extreme. "go to hell" The laws of devouring all over the sky emerged, turning into an incomparably huge black hole, swallowing the eldest prince Ji Min into it all at once. "Death!" Next second. Ye Xian''er directly exerted the law of devouring to the extreme, crushing the body, source, and primordial spirit of the great prince Ji Min all at once, turning them into pure energy that she stored in her body. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： Emerald Emperor Ji Invincible, the Roar of the Third Princess Ji Xuan Chapter 362 Eternal Emperor Ji Invincible, the roar of the third princess Ji Xuan! "Your Highness." Ji Min''s guards all roared. Ji Min is the eldest prince of the Yuhua Dynasty. The future Yuhua Emperor has died here. Once the current Yuhua Emperor finds out, not only will they die, but even the families behind them will be implicated. If they don''t want their family to be implicated, they must "fight to the death", even if they are unwilling, they must choose to die in battle. Otherwise, the family members would all be put to death by Emperor Yuhua because it was not good for them to protect the eldest prince Ji Min. The responsibility this time is not theirs, it is the third princess Ji Xuan who colluded with the Heaven-swallowing Devil Emperor Ye Xianer, but as the guards of the eldest prince Ji Min, their duty is to protect the eldest prince Ji Min, even if they sacrifice their lives, they must protect the safety of the eldest prince Ji Min. Now that the eldest prince, Ji Min, is dead, they naturally cannot live on. "Revenge for Your Highness!" They knew that they were not Ye Xianer''s opponent, even if they attacked together, they would not be Ye Xianer''s opponent, but they had to deal with Ye Xianer, and they couldn''t let her leave calmly. Otherwise, the following consequences are not something they can bear. "Burning the source, forming a fire formation!" All of Ji Min''s guards were burning with raging flames, which was the unique inheritance flame of the human race. It may not be scary to burn a torch alone. However, dozens of people burned the inheritance fire inspired by the source, which is very terrifying. They have not yet formed a fire formation, and the burning air is distorted by the original fire burning on their bodies. Once the formation of firewood is formed, the power will be even more terrifying! However, Ye Xian''er did not stop the behavior of the guards of Ji Min, and stood in the void and looked at them coldly, as if she was not afraid of the fire formation formed by them. Boom! Suddenly! The endless flames intertwine to form a large formation in the void, which is the unique fire formation of the human race. But the strange thing is that the fire formation formed by these guards did not attack Ye Xian''er, but protected Ji Min''s true spirit to prevent it from being wiped out by the attack of the Heaven Swallowing Silence Formation or Ye Xian''er. "Inspire the sigil, and send His Royal Highness True Spirit away!" The voice of the head of the guards came from the fire formation, and the guard in charge of the seals immediately activated the seals to communicate with the fire road, allowing Ji Min''s true spirit to escape from the endless fires and stay away from this nameless valley. "Damn it!" Ye Xian''er watched the true spirit of her enemy, Ji Min, being sent out by the Xinhuo Avenue, her beautiful eyes suddenly showed a cold light, and the grimace mask on her face burst into a bright gloomy light, and the phantoms of the three thousand primordial worlds manifested, attracting swallows. The Dao of Heaven devours the ray of life of Ji Min''s true spirit. "Crack!" Void couldn''t bear the attack that engulfed the avenue, and shattered into several huge black holes. One by one, the avenues were refined from the black holes, forming a more terrifying attack, rushing towards the true spirit of Ji Min wrapped in the avenue of fire. This blow is the strongest attack Ye Xianer can send out so far, and it is also the strongest manifestation of her Taoism. Even a monk in the chaotic state may not be able to catch it. possible! However, after seeing Ye Xianer''s attack, several guards protecting Ji Min''s true spirit sacrificed their own lives and turned them into powerful energy to block the blow for Ji Min''s true spirit. "Boom~" There was a loud noise. The endless torch collapsed, most of the power was blocked by the torch, and only a small part fell on Ji Min''s true spirit. "Pfft!" Even so, it tore apart one-third of Ji Min''s true spirit, almost hurting the origin of the true spirit. Phew! Next second. Xinhuo Avenue shook, enveloping Ji Min''s true spirit and disappearing into the void, leaving Ye Xian''er with a cold breath standing above the void. The next moment. A roar mixed with murderous intent came from the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty hundreds of millions of miles away, and the entire Great Desolation was shocked, as if it would be broken in the next second. "Tiantian Devil Emperor, how dare you hurt me, the prince of Yuhua Emperor, who gave you the courage!" Amidst the voice full of anger, a strong light suddenly burst out, and it turned into a terrifying blade during the flight, sweeping across the void for hundreds of millions of miles, and heading straight for the nameless valley. "Walk!" Ye Xian''er felt the horror of this attack, and didn''t want her subordinates to die here, so she quickly led them away and rushed towards the East China Sea. In just a moment, they disappeared without a trace, making the incomparably bright light blade cut the loneliness. But the valley of ignorance they were in just now was split in half by this bright blade of light, opening a huge gully that almost split the entire mountain range in half. Next second. A phantom of a middle-aged man with a majestic expression manifested, with a little anger in his domineering eyes: "Devil Emperor Swallowing Heaven, I have written down this account by Yuhua Emperor!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the third princess Ji Xuan and the others in the distance. The glare in his eyes made Ji Xuan and the others feel cold all over and almost collapsed on the ground. "Ji Xuan, you are here with Ji Min, why don''t you help him?" The anger and coercion in the voice swept all directions, making Ji Xuan and others tremble. But Ji Xuan was like a fighting **** who refused to admit defeat, she raised her head stubbornly, with madness and ferocity in her eyes, and said, "Why should I help him?" As soon as she finished speaking, two cold lights shot out from the eyes of the feathered emperor Ji Wudi, piercing through the void in front of Ji Xuan and sending her flying. "Pfft!" Ji Xuan who fell to the ground spat out a mouthful of blood, and her breath became weaker. Obviously, Emperor Yuhua''s eyes caused her to suffer serious injuries. "He is Brother Ni, the eldest prince of the Yuhua Dynasty, and the future successor of the Yuhua Dynasty. Isn''t that enough?" Emperor Ji Wudi looked coldly at Ji Xuan who was lying on the ground, his eyes were full of coldness, he didn''t look at his daughter at all, as if he was looking at an ant that could be killed at any time, which made Ji Xuan very angry. "It is true that he is my younger brother, he is the eldest prince of the Yuhua Dynasty, and he is the successor of the Yuhua Dynasty. But when did he ever regard me as his elder sister, when did he ever regard me as the third princess of the Yuhua Dynasty, and when did he ever care about my life or death. He is your son, am I not your daughter? He can become the heir of the Yuhua Dynasty, and I can also become the heir of the Yuhua Dynasty. The Taizu of the Yuhua Dynasty once said that as long as they have both ability and political integrity, no matter male or female, they can become the heirs of the Yuhua Dynasty! I feel that I am no worse than Ji Min, and I am qualified to be the heir of the Yuhua Emperor. Now that he is killed by a powerful force, why should I save him! He is dead, and there is one less competitor. Isn''t it? " Ji Xuan looked at the phantom of the Emerald Emperor Ji Invincible in the void without fear. She looked very crazy, as if she had erupted completely after being suppressed for a long time. The phantom fell silent. After a long time. He sighed. Looking at Ji Xuan with complicated eyes, she said, "Forget it, because you are my child, I won''t pursue today''s matter! Since you want to compete for the position of heir to the Yuhua Dynasty, then leave the imperial capital, go back to your fief, and show me some decent achievements. Otherwise, I will be confined in the fief forever, and I will not be allowed to leave half a step for the rest of my life. Otherwise, don''t blame the father for being ruthless! " Yuhua Great Emperor Ji Invincible is the existence of Yuhuatian Invincible, even in nine heavens and ten places, he is still a top-level existence. What he said was like golden words, the endless laws of the emperor gathered, turned into a majestic force, and wrapped Ji Xuan who had already stepped into the realm of heaven. In just three breaths, she was sent back to the fief in Yuhuatian. "Ah!" Standing in the fiefdom, Ji Xuan looked at the unmatched phantom in the sky, her exquisite face was full of madness, and said: "It is obvious that I am the best among all the princes and daughters, and I am also the strongest. But you will never look down on me. I always feel that he is stronger and better than me. Even if he is dead now, he still has to blame it on me! Is it because I am a girl? Empress Nuwa, Queen in White, Empress in White, Empress Pingxin, which one is not a daughter, they can become the strongest in the world, and let countless living beings worship. Why can''t I! In your eyes, am I that unbearable? I don''t accept it! ! " Ji Xuan yelled at the phantom of the Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi in the void, not afraid of angering the Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi. Perhaps she had forgotten the fear in her heart because of Yuhua Emperor''s attitude towards him. But the phantom image of the Emerald Emperor in the void didn''t seem to hear it, and didn''t respond at all, which made the furious Ji Xuan almost lose her mind. Over the past few years, no matter how outstanding she has been, Emperor Yuhua would never look at her directly, as if everything she did was as it should be. This made her very angry. She refused to accept it! She wants to prove to Emperor Yuhua that the eldest prince Ji Min is not as good as her. Now she does. As a result, the feathered emperor Ji Wudi still didn''t recognize her. This made her suppress her emotions for many years and burst out directly. Who is the object of the rant? Even if the opponent is Emperor Yuhua, the most authoritative person in the nine heavens and ten earths. She also wants to vent out the suppressed emotions in her heart. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： Cut off the demon body and transform into a **** fetus! Chapter 363 Cut off the demon body and transform into a divine fetus! "snort!" Emperor Yuhua snorted coldly, ignored the roaring third princess Ji Xuan, raised his hand and grabbed it, the void was shattered, and Ji Min''s true spirit wrapped in firewood was caught in his palm. Then, he returned to the imperial city of Yuhuatian with the true spirit of the eldest prince. "Mo Luo Mozun, hand over Ye Xian''er, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor." "Otherwise, I will crush your demon world!" After the Yudi Great Emperor Ji Wudi arranged the true spirit of the eldest prince Ji Min, he immediately sent a voice transmission to the Lord of the Demon Realm, Moluo Mozun, asking him to hand over Ye Xian''er, the Heaven Swallowing Emperor, otherwise he would send troops to conquer the Demon Realm. This time. He didn''t transmit the voice alone to the Lord of the Demon Realm, Moluo Mozun. The vast voice swept through the entire prehistoric world, even Ye Xian''er who was hiding in the East China Sea could hear it. "Damn it, he actually threatened the Demon Lord!" Ye Xian''er''s complexion changed drastically. She never imagined that the Emperor Yuhua would be so shameless that he would use the demon realm to threaten the Demon Lord to hand her over. "Tuntian, don''t worry about it. Although Yuhuatian is strong, I am not weak in the Demon Realm! If he really dares to lead Yuhuatian to attack the Demon Realm, it will be a big deal!" "Yes! Emperor Yuhua wants to threaten you with the Demon Realm, we will never be threatened by her!" "Don''t worry, we will never let you face it alone! Isn''t it just Yuhuatian? I am not afraid!" . The friends Ye Xianer has made over the years have expressed their positions one after another, which moved Ye Xianer deeply. But the next second. These people took advantage of Ye Xianer''s relaxation of vigilance, and all attacked Ye Xianer, intending to kill her, and then went to Yuhuatian to receive the reward. "Tuntian, you have killed the eldest prince of the Yuhua Dynasty, and there is nowhere to escape. Why don''t you hand over your body to me, and let us go to Yuhuatian to receive the reward, which can be regarded as the end of our years of love!" "Yes! Tuntian! Even if you resist stubbornly, you will not be able to escape the pursuit of the demon king in the end!" "Tuntian, the friendship between you and me is over, let''s capture you without a fight! lest I wait to kill you!" . Ye Xian''er was caught off guard, but with the strength of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art, she was able to offset 90% of the attack with one move, and the remaining 10% of the attack did not hurt her at all. She grieves for all these years of friends. One by one, for their own selfishness, they actually wanted to kill her and send her to Yuhuatian in exchange for receiving the reward. It really is betrayal everywhere! "Since you want me to die, you should die too!" Ye Xian''er grew up from a mortal body to the current Emperor Swallowing Heaven. She has tasted all the sufferings in the world, and her heart has already been trained to be as hard as a rock. It only took three breaths to recover from the state of grief and anger to calm. "Why!" A sigh. Ye Xian''er''s bronze ghost face bloomed with endless light, and the Heaven Swallowing Great Dao erupted with endless dao rules, lingering in the void, forming a large formation that swallowed the sky, firmly trapping all his subordinates and friends for many years. After a few breaths. All the subordinates and friends who besieged him fell, and their blood and origin were swallowed up by Ye Xian''er and stored in his body for emergencies. "Huh!" Ye Xianer shook her head. Turn around and leave. disappeared into the vast sea. Whoosh! As soon as Ye Xian''er left, several ripples appeared in the void. Several powerful men of the Heavenly Dao Realm exuding the laws of magic appeared, looking at the people of the magic way who died in battle, all of them showed serious expressions on their faces. "I''m late?" "She ran away!" "You can run to a monk, but not to a temple. The East China Sea is just so big. She ran!" "Look! Dig three feet and find her!" "Huh? How could it be impossible to deduce her position?" "Isn''t she a mortal body? Why can''t I deduce her information?" "A treasure??!" "Find her, get her treasure, and devour her origin!" . After a brief discussion with the existences of the supreme level of the demon world, they began to search for the whereabouts of Ye Xian''er, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor, in the East China Sea. Besides them, there are also members of the Heavens and Ten Thousand Clans who are also searching for Ye Xian''er''s whereabouts. Yuhua Emperor Dynasty issued a reward order, as long as you can kill Ye Xianer, you can go to Yuhua Emperor Dynasty to receive a treasure as a reward. to this end! Members of all races in the heavens seemed to have gone crazy, forming a coalition of all races, and began to search for Ye Xian''er''s whereabouts on the East China Sea. Deep in the East China Sea. In a dilapidated Dragon Palace. Ye Xian''er hid in the ruins, avoiding the search of the most powerful people in the world. This Dragon Palace is the palace of a dragon of the Dragon Clan in the past. It participated in the siege of Fang Han and fell. It has a very strong concealment function. Because of this, she was able to escape repeated detections by the Xeons of the heavens and all races. However, this is only temporary. As there are more and more powerful people from the heavens and races, she will be found here sooner or later. So, after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Ye Xian''er did not hesitate at all, and directly swallowed all the blood and origin that had been swallowed, and turned them into her own power. Only with strong strength can we resist. But the result was not particularly satisfactory. Her cultivation base had not improved, and her combat power had only increased a little. With this improvement, it is obviously impossible to compete with the strongest of the heavens and all races. "well!" "It''s a pity, this opportunity!" Ye Xian''er''s face hidden behind the bronze mask showed a trace of loneliness. This time she had the best chance to kill the enemy Ji Min, but she made a mistake due to carelessness. With this blitz, it will be difficult to kill the eldest prince Ji Min! "It''s hard, but you can''t give up!" "He is the chief culprit who killed my brother! I must kill him to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven!" Ye Xianer was never one to admit defeat. Although the enemy was strong, it was not enough to make her back down. If she failed to kill Ji Min this time, then next time. If it doesnt work next time, then next time. As long as the desire to kill him is not dead, there will always be a success. "Huh!" Ye Xianer took a deep breath, a strange light flashed in her eyes. "I can''t kill Ji Min because my strength is too weak!" "If you have the invincible strength of the Emerald Emperor Ji, how can you not kill Ji Min!" "Now because of Emperor Yuhua, I am the enemy of the whole world. Once I go out, I will be hunted down by all the heavens and all races!" "The only way to get rid of this predicament is to cut off the demon body, transform into a **** fetus, and change your face!" "Um?" "My "Indestructible Heavenly Art" has been created, as long as I cut off the demon body, I can get rid of the pursuit!" Ye Xianer murmured. After a long time. There was a trace of firmness in her eyes: "As long as I can avenge my brother, everything is worth it!" After finishing speaking, she began to cut off the demon body without hesitation. A few days later. Brilliant fairy light was born in her demon body, as if a fairy was born from it, and those bright fairy lights outside her body were like countless knives, slowly tearing her demon body apart, as if to tear her demon body from inside. Come out the same. But in fact, not only her body was torn apart, but also her primordial spirit and true spirit were torn apart. Immortality and other Taoisms appeared, spinning and flying around her body. It seems like a long time, but also like an instant effort. A brand new body came out of the demon body. The celestial light is bright and full of divinity! The celestial spirit is ethereal, and the brilliance is overwhelming. This body is completely different from the demon body. "Huh!" Ye Xian''er let out a foul breath. This time, cutting off the demon body seems to be very fast, but in fact, it has experienced infinite dangers and almost fell here. Fortunately, I survived! The next moment. With a wave of her jade hand, the demon body in front of her was quickly enveloped by endless flames of Taoism. In just a moment, it turned into a black jar. "You were made of a demon body, which was transformed by the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Art. From now on, you will be called the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Jar!" Ye Xian''er held the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar in her hand, with a hint of inexplicable affection in her tone, as if she was saying goodbye to the past. Boom! The Heaven-Swallowing Magic Pot shook slightly, and the endless magic power manifested, as if responding to Ye Xianer''s words, which was surprising! "Ji Min, this is the end of our business!" Ye Xian''er put away the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar, stepped out, and disappeared into the ruins of the Dragon Palace. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： Shennong: Ye Xianer will not fall, she will become the next Rentian Chapter 364 Shennong: Ye Xian''er will not fall, she will become the next emperor of heaven! "Ji Min, our business will not end here!" Ye Xian''er, who had transformed into a divine fetus, said something coldly, then stepped out and disappeared into the ruins of the Dragon Palace. When she reappeared, she had already broken through the sea and appeared in the void. "Um?" The movement of the sea naturally attracted the attention of many Xeons. When they turned their heads to look at Ye Xianer, they were all moved by Ye Xianer''s appearance and temperament. "A fairy who transcends the world of mortals?" "It''s so beautiful, is it the Sea Clan Xeon?" "possible!" "Could she become the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor?" "The brain is a good thing! This is a fairy who is filled with the aura of immortality and divinity. The method of cultivation of immortality is different from the demon emperor who swallows the sky, you know?" "Interesting! Unexpectedly, there is an immortal strongman who has cultivated in the heavenly realm hidden in the East China Sea. If you can form a Taoist partner with him, it will be a good talk!" "Okay, don''t think about these invisible things, if such a strong person wants to form a Taoist partner, it''s not your turn!" "Yes! Such a character is not available to ordinary people!" . Under the gaze of countless Xeons, Ye Xian''er leisurely wandered over the East China Sea, as if looking for the whereabouts of the "Swallowing Devil Emperor". Then, in front of countless Xeons, she rushed straight to Qingming and disappeared without a trace. "Oh! It''s a pity that this peerless fairy has left!" "Okay, we can''t fantasize about such a woman, let''s find the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor and receive the reward from the Yuhua Emperor!" "Too!" . Countless Xeons couldn''t help discussing for a while after Ye Xian''er left, but thinking of the importance of finding the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor, they temporarily put aside talking about Ye Xian''er, and went all out to find the Swallowing Devil Emperor. pity! They didn''t know that the fairy who left just now was Ye Xian''er, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor they were looking for. If they knew that the departing fairy was Ye Xian''er, they would be so depressed that they would vomit blood. that''s all. The Xeons of the Heavens and Ten Thousand Races searched the East China Sea for another three days, and almost searched the East China Sea, but they did not find any trace of Ye Xian''er, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor. Even the countless Xeons who were proficient in divination in the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty did not find the whereabouts of Ye Xianer, the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor. In the end, Emperor Yuhua dismissed the Xeon that was deduced in the emperor''s court, and did not waste time on Ye Xian''er, the swallowing demon emperor. "Hmph! It is said that Emperor Swallowing Demon is not afraid of heaven and earth, but now it seems that he is just a cowardly little boy!" "Dare to do what you dare not to be, the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor, but you are nothing!" "That''s all! I''ll leave too! There''s no need to waste time here for a bastard!" "Let''s go!" . After learning that the Yuhua Emperor was no longer chasing and killing the Heaven-Swallowing Devil Emperor Ye Xianer, the strongest of all the heavens and ten thousand races also followed him to find the whereabouts of the Sky-Swallowing Devil Emperor Ye Xianer, and left one by one lost. The employers are no longer chasing and killing Ye Xian''er. It is meaningless for them to continue chasing and killing. They might as well leave directly to avoid being swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor. Become an emperor! In an extremely vast and dazzling imperial palace. Emperor Emperor Ji Wudi stood in front of a mysterious altar, looked at the great prince Ji Min Zhenling floating above the altar, frowned slightly, and said: "This time I will help you restore your body, I hope you can cherish it!" After finishing speaking, he swung his hands quickly, and countless divine lights shot out of his hands, sinking into the mysterious altar. Boom! The mysterious altar vibrated violently, and countless Taos diffused out, spinning and dancing around the great prince Ji Min. In a short time, a brand new body was created. "The true spirit enters the body, and the primordial spirit breeds!" The feathered emperor Ji Wudi gave a loud shout, and he sent a cloud of rich good fortune into his body, transforming the true spirit of the eldest prince Ji Min into a primordial spirit, and then fused it with the brand new body. "~" The eldest prince Ji Min had a dream. A slain dream! This dream was so long, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t wake up. It wasn''t until the voice of his father Huangji Wudi sounded in his ears that he woke up from the daze, but because he was too weak, he looked extremely haggard. "Father!" When he saw Ji Wudi standing in front of him, the First Prince Ji Min instinctively called out, and then flashed through his mind various scenes of being killed by Ye Xian''er, and immediately became excited. "Father, my son was plotted against by the demon girl swallowing the sky, I beg my father to avenge my son!" The first prince Ji Min was resurrected. He didn''t think about going to Ye Xian''er himself to avenge him. Instead, he asked Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi to avenge him. "Your own revenge, you must avenge yourself!" "I will not interfere!" "Go ahead!" Emperor Emperor Ji Wudi said something coldly. Waved his right hand. Phew! Guanghua flickered. The eldest prince Ji Min disappeared on the mysterious altar. He was sent out of the most mysterious imperial palace in the Yuhua Dynasty. Emperor Ji Wudi looked at the direction where the eldest prince Ji Min was leaving, and his eyes became a little hazy. If it wasn''t for the eldest prince Ji Min, his request to kill Ye Xian''er would be enough for him to kill this incompetent prince. "snort!" Emperor Yuhua snorted coldly, turned around and walked deep into the imperial palace. The next day! The news that the eldest prince Ji Min had reshaped his body and returned was spread all over the world, but he didn''t see the figure of the eldest prince, and they thought it was a smoke bomb specially released by the Yuhua Emperor for the sake of the Yuhua Emperor''s face. However, three years later, the eldest prince Ji Min, who had recovered most of his cultivation, appeared in his fiefdom, calling out troops in public, looking for the whereabouts of the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor Ye Xian''er. "Check! All the personnel get out for me, no matter what method is used, I must find out the whereabouts of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor!" The madness of the eldest prince Ji Min once again attracted the attention of the most powerful people in the nine heavens and ten earths. However, compared to the hunting order issued by Emperor Yuhua, the order of the eldest prince Ji Min was a bit louder and less rainy, and there were very few people who responded. So much so that it ended up with "nothing found". Even though the eldest prince Ji Min had mobilized most of the power of the Yuhua Emperor to overwhelm the demon world and force them to hand over the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor, he still hadn''t received any information from the Sky Swallowing Devil Emperor Ye Xian''er. "damn it!" "I do not believe!" "Nine heavens and ten earths are such a big place, how could a cultivator in the realm of heaven disappear without a sound!" "Find it! Everyone get out for me, be sure to find him for me! No matter what price you have to pay, find her for me!" . Because the eldest prince Ji Min couldn''t find the information about Ye Xian''er, the Emperor of Swallowing Heaven, he was like a madman, and the orders he issued seemed very brainless. But it turned out to be useless. The Heaven-swallowing Devil Emperor Ye Xian''er has cut out his demon body, changed his face, transformed into a god-born fairy, and embarked on a brand new path. It would be strange if the eldest prince, Ji Min, could be found! Even if Ye Xianer stood in front of the eldest prince Ji Min, he would not know that Ye Xianer in the state of immortality was the Heaven-swallowing Demon Emperor Ye Xianer who beheaded him in the past. Ye Xian''er cut off the demon body and transformed into a god-born fairy. It''s not just cutting off the demon body and the source, but the change of life form. By demonizing immortals. Extremely sublimated. Extreme change. Among the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, except the Emperor of Heaven and the Four Heavenly Emperors knew about her situation. None of the other monks could recognize her. "Swallowing Heaven Devil Art!" "Indestructible Heavenly Art!" "Wanhua Shengjue!" "When a thought blooms, you will rule the world!" "The growth experience of the former queen in white is similar to that of Zeng, and even the method of cultivation is similar. If I didnt know that the two have nothing to do with each other, I would think she is another incarnation of the queen in white! " Da Luo Tianzhong. Huang Tiandi looked at Ye Xian''er, who had cut off her demon body and transformed into a divine fetus, and couldn''t help sighing, a mortal body has been cultivated to this day, and it is really not comparable to ordinary people. Perhaps in terms of talent and talent, only the queen in white and the empress in white can compare. "Yes! Her growth experience is really similar to that of the Queen in White. Similar encounters and similar weapon skills make it easy for people to connect the two of them!" A gleam of appreciation flashed in Dayu''s eyes. If there is no change in the middle, the next candidate for the Emperor of Heaven must be Ye Xian''er who has grown up to this mortal body! Because, in Ye Xian''er, he saw qualities similar to Emperor Huangtian. Shennong nodded and said: "If she doesn''t fall, she may become the Emperor of Heaven in the future!" If Dayu''s praise is more pertinent, then Shennong''s praise is not unreasonable! Even a little too high! They all admit that Ye Xian''er has the qualifications to become a Heavenly Emperor, but is it a bit too much to say that she has the potential to become a Heavenly Emperor in front of Emperor Huang? But thinking of Shen Nong''s identity, the members of the Heavenly Court didn''t say anything. In the Heavenly Court, Shennong and Huangtiandi are subordinates. But outside of the Heavenly Court, Shennong is the ancestor of Emperor Huangtian, and Ye Xianer is also a member of the human race. As an ancestor, it is understandable for him to say this. "Yes! If this woman doesn''t die halfway, she won''t become a giant in the future!" Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi and Houtu Tianzun also echoed, without saying anything else. Because the identities of the two of them are a bit special. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： With the help of the Immortal Emperor, Gu will definitely reach the top! Chapter 365 With the help of the Immortal Emperor, Gu will definitely reach the top! Immortal world. In order not to be found by the people of the Yuhua Emperor, Ye Xian''er deliberately ascended to the fairy world. With the strongest strength, she became a giant in the fairy world in just a thousand years, and was in charge of a huge territory. After ten thousand years of development, with its unique charm, it attracted countless arrogance and power in the fairy world to join, and became the top three forces in the fairy world in one fell swoop. Known as the Immortal Immortal Emperor. to this end. Invited countless people to win over. Like the princes of the Yuhua Dynasty. Because the eldest prince, Ji Min, was beheaded ten thousand years ago, and the Emperor Yuhua''s lifespan was approaching, the other princes saw the hope of becoming the heir of the Emperor Yuhua. So! All the princes joined in the battle for the successor of the emperor. The internal power structure of the Yuhua Dynasty is limited, and the princes who later participated in the struggle for power can only focus on external forces. The Immortal Realm and Yuhuatian get along very closely, and they are the targets of the princes of the Yuhua Dynasty. The eldest prince Ji Min disdained external forces at first, because the power he controlled far surpassed the rest of the princes. But as time went by, after the rest of the princes became stronger because of attracting external forces, Ji Min, the great royal family, couldn''t sit still! So, he put down his figure and went to the fairy world to win over powerful forces. As a result, the first person he chose to woo was Immortal Emperor Immortal, Ye Xianer who had killed him once. "hehe!" Ye Xian''er sneered when she learned that the eldest prince Ji Min had wooed her. Originally, I was thinking about **** the eldest prince, Ji Min! As a result, the other party delivered it to the door by himself. There is really nowhere to look for, and it takes no effort to get it. "Everyone, this emperor wants to leave the fairy world and help the eldest prince Ji Min win the position of emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty. Who would like to go to Yuhua Heaven with me?" Ye Xian''er is one of the top three forces in the fairy world, and has countless powerful people under her command. Once she chooses to help the eldest prince Ji Min, the remaining princes of the Yuhua Dynasty almost lost the chance to compete for the successor of Yuhua Great. Now, she openly declared that she would help the eldest prince Ji Min win the throne of Yuhua Emperor, which immediately attracted countless people''s response. "I am willing to follow the Immortal Emperor and help the Yuhua Great Prince Ji Min win the position of Yuhua Great Emperor!" The factions that the Immortal Emperor belongs to have declared that they will support Ye Xian''er and are willing to follow her to Yuhuatian to help the eldest prince Ji Min win the title of Yuhua Great. "Walk!" Ye Xianer smiled slightly. Yu waved his hand. Countless Tianjiao Xeon followed her to leave the fairyland, and lived in Zhongzhou Yuhuatian openly and aboveboard. Because of the eldest prince of the Yuhua Dynasty, Ji Min, the Yuhua Dynasty did not prevent Ye Xianer and others from entering. All the way unimpeded. Soon, we arrived at the entrance to the fiefdom of the eldest prince Ji Min. "Ji Min, I have seen Immortal Emperor!" The eldest prince, Ji Min, had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Ye Xianer leading a group of subordinates, he almost shouted in excitement. With Ye Xian''er''s joining, the position of the heir to Emperor Yuhua is almost a certainty, and it is almost certain. However, when he saw Ye Xianer''s exquisite and luxurious face, a possessive desire flashed deep in his eyes. But the possessiveness was quickly hidden. His current strength is limited, and he cannot compete with Immortal Emperor Immortal. Once something strange is revealed, the other party will definitely be hated. At that time, the forces he has painstakingly managed may suffer a devastating blow. Therefore, before becoming the Yuhua Emperor, one must not show any greedy desires. "Um!" Ye Xian''er nodded expressionlessly: "Ninth Prince, you are welcome!" "We are here to help you this time, it''s just a deal!" "You show me what I need, and I''ll help you get what I want!" "The transaction is over!" "I have nothing to do with waiting!" Hearing Ye Xianer''s indifferent tone of rejecting people thousands of miles away, the corner of the eldest prince Ji Min''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. Even if you don''t like to cooperate with me, you wouldn''t say it in front of me, right? It seems that I have lost face! Even though the eldest prince Ji Min was unhappy, he still had a smile on his face. "Emperor Immortal, don''t worry, what Gu promised you will definitely be fulfilled!" "However, there are some things that need to be done alone after becoming the Great Emperor. I hope the Immortal Emperor can understand my difficulties!" The eldest prince Ji Min hypocritically stated his difficulties, and then clapped his hands. A group of subordinates walked over, each holding a rare treasure in their hands. "In order to express my sincerity, these things are treated as meeting gifts!" In order to win over Ye Xianer, the eldest prince Ji Min spent a lot of money, taking out all the top treasures he had collected over the years, just to get Ye Xianer to help him sincerely. "Nine Heavens Breathing Soil!" "Extreme Lingbao Fairy Sword!" "The elixir of longevity?" Ye Xian''er looked at the treasures in front of her, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, they were all rare treasures, she didn''t expect this trash like Ji Min to spend so much money in order to win her over. good! Ji Min noticed the fluctuation in Ye Xianer''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a joyful smile, just be tempted! Although it hurts him to send these treasures, compared with the temptation of climbing to the top of Yuhua Emperor, everything is worth it! "The meeting gift for the Immortal Emperor alone, naturally cannot be weak!" "The Nine Heavens Breathing Soil was obtained alone in the ancestral land of the human race. It is said that it was left by the Nuwa Empress when she created humans in the past. She has magical abilities!" "This fairy sword is called Qinghong, and it was congenitally conceived. Although it is the highest level of Lingbao, its attack power is comparable to that of innate treasures." "As for this longevity elixir, it is called Hedao Flower, which has the functions of consolidating the Tao and extending life. It is a rare elixir in the nine heavens and ten lands!" "This set of neon clothes and feather clothes is refined from natural treasures such as the essence of nine heavenly stars, colorful auspicious clouds, nine heavenly ice silk, etc. It has the functions of defense and concealing breath!" "Today, Gu sent these things to the Immortal Emperor. I hope that our next cooperation will be sincere." The eldest prince Ji Min narrated the origin of each treasure, subtly telling Ye Xian''er that I have spent a lot of money to win you over. I hope you don''t let me down! Ye Xian''er''s talent is astonishing, how can she fail to understand what the eldest prince Ji Min said. Immediately smiled. "The eldest prince has a heart!" "I will definitely do my best to do what I promised you!" Finished speaking. Waved his right hand. A ray of fairy light flew out and put away several treasures. "Huh!" The eldest prince Ji Min breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Ye Xian''er would reject the treasure he sent, that would be a little passive! "With the help of the Immortal Emperor, Gu will definitely reach the top!" When the First Prince thought about ascending to the throne of the Great Emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty, his heart filled with boundless pride, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud, without paying any attention to Ye Xian''er and the others beside him. "Hehe~" Ye Xian''er smiled slightly, but didn''t speak again. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： Ji Wudi: Immortal Emperor Immortal, you must die! Chapter 366 Ji Wudi: Indestructible Immortal Emperor, you must die! time flies. The competition for the position of the Great Emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty became more and more intense. At the beginning, the princes still paid attention to the influence, and most of the competition took place in the dark, but as the longevity of the Yuhua Emperor gradually declined, the battles among the princes became more and more transparent. By now, it has become almost invisible. Relying on the influence of the eldest prince Ji Min, Ye Xian''er secretly searched for the missing true spirit of her brother "Ye Hao". But the strange thing is that even though she went to the Six Realms of Reincarnation, she still couldn''t find Ye Hao''s missing true spirit, as if it disappeared out of thin air, which made her very puzzled. Normally speaking, if a person''s true spirit is not wiped out, there will be traces in the world. Even if the true spirit is wiped out, some clues can still be found. But there was no trace of his elder brother Ye Hao''s true spirit. Even if he searched every corner of Yuhuatian, he still didn''t find any trace. This time, she agreed to the invitation of the eldest prince Ji Min, most of which was because of this, but unfortunately, the time has passed so long, and she didn''t have any useful gains. It was only further discovered that about 20,000 years ago, the eldest prince Ji Min implemented a secret plan somewhere 20,000 years ago, ordering the major dynasties and dynasties under the Yuhua Dynasty to collect talents with special physiques for him. Because of this plan, the eldest prince Ji Min will stand out among the princes and become the most powerful prince, loved by the contemporary Yuhua emperor. If he hadn''t been killed by the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor Ye Xian''er ten thousand years ago, he might have become the current Yuhua Emperor. Even so, the eldest prince Ji Min is still the most powerful among the many princes of the Yuhua Dynasty. Even though other princes and princesses have attracted a lot of external forces, with the joining of Immortal Emperor Ye Xian''er, they once again crushed the princes and princesses with overwhelming power, becoming an existence that stands out from the crowd. In order to be able to find the true spirit of her elder brother Ye Hao, Ye Xianer has always pretended to be a snake in front of the eldest prince Ji Min, hoping to use the power of the eldest prince Ji to find the true spirit of Ye Hao when he fell. For this reason, she began to secretly investigate the secret plan back then, looking for the truth 20,000 years ago. In this way, as time went by, she really found some information about Jimin''s secret plan in the past. "There is a problem with the Ascension Emperor!" "In other words, there is a problem with the current Emperor Yuhua!" "He should be planning some ulterior secret, and the eldest prince Ji Min is the person he introduced!" "If this is the case, it can explain why the eldest prince, Ji Min, is so valued by him. Even if only the true spirit is left, he will personally take action to resurrect him!" Ye Xian''er was taken aback by the thoughts in her mind. If this is the case, then his brother''s tragic death may have a direct relationship with the current emperor Ji Wudi. If the eldest prince Ji Min is the only one to be beheaded, with the power and strength she now possesses, she is fully confident. But if you count the contemporary feathered emperor Ji Invincible, it will not be enough! Even if the current Ascension Emperor''s lifespan is about to expire, and his blood is dry to a certain extent, he is still not fully sure to kill him. Its not that shes not powerful enough or powerful enough, its that the power of the contemporary Emperor Yuhua is too strong, plus the luck of the human race from the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty, she is not something she can deal with! "well!" Ye Xian''er sighed softly, not thinking about the matter of becoming the emperor anymore, and continued secretly investigating the matter of Ye Hao''s true spirit. Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, two hundred years passed by. During this period. The battle among the princes and daughters of the Yuhua Dynasty reached a fever pitch. Except for the eldest prince Ji Min and the third princess Ji Xuan, all the other princes and daughters were eliminated. However, under such a background, the Emperor Yuhua, who had run out of energy, suddenly issued an edict to let the eldest prince Ji Min and the third princess Ji Xuan enter the imperial city within ten days, and wait for the edict of succession to the throne. At this point, the battle between the eldest prince Ji Min and the third princess Ji Xuan has come to an end, waiting for Xuanzhao who will become the emperor. "Ten days?" Immortal Immortal Emperor Ye Xian''er frowned and pondered. The decision of Emperor Yuhua disrupted her plan a bit, so much so that she lost her determination to kill the eldest prince Ji Min. As long as the eldest prince Ji Min is killed, no matter what Emperor Yuhua''s plan is, he can disrupt his arrangement. As for whether it would anger Emperor Yuhua, Ye Xianer didn''t want to think about it for the time being. Because, that was after the eldest prince Ji Min was killed. "Kill the eldest prince, Ji Min!" Ye Xian''er has always been an extremely decisive person. As long as something is confirmed, she will implement it immediately without any delay. After deciding to kill the eldest prince Ji Min first, Ye Xianer stopped hiding her killing intent, and started to implement the killing plan on the way the eldest prince Ji Min was heading to Yuhua Imperial City. "Boom!" Ye Xian''er is the same as back then, when she makes a move, she is a vicious killer move. However, unlike the Heaven Swallowing Magic Art back then, what she is using now is the Immortal Immortal Art, and the law of endless immortality descends rapidly after the Immortal Art is performed, covering the high-spirited eldest prince Ji Min. In order to quickly kill the eldest prince Ji Min, Ye Xianer ignited her own origin when she made a move, and unleashed the strongest attack so far. In an instant. Boundless Dao formed chains and formed a huge cage in the void. Stimulated by the origin of the chaotic body, it burst into bright light covering hundreds of millions of miles away. The eldest prince Ji Min roared in horror: "Immortal Immortal Emperor, what are you going to do?" After getting no reply from Ye Xianer, the eldest prince Ji Min roared again: "Damn bastard, you actually want to kill Gu!" "Immortal Immortal Emperor! Are you crazy? Want to kill me?" We are allies. "Damn it!" While the eldest prince Ji Min roared angrily, he crazily burned the source in his body, bursting out with the most powerful divine power to gather around his body to resist Ye Xianer''s most powerful blow. The surrounding guards were also masters in the early stages of the Chaotic Realm. After discovering Ye Xianer''s attack, they quickly ignited their own torches and turned into a small firewood avenue to guard around the eldest prince Ji Min to resist Ye Xianer''s powerful blow. "die!" Ye Xian''er ignored the protection of Ji Min and the guards, and let out a low growl. The subordinates who followed her from the fairy world sacrificed their own strength one after another, bursting out with boundless power of great wishes, forming an extremely sharp knife, which easily tore through the fire road. barrier defense. "Immortal Emperor, I''m going!" As time went by, members of the fairy world emerged one by one. Even the powerhouse at the peak of the Dao Realm is no exception. After sacrificing all his strength, the whole person dissipates into the air like flying ash. Leaving the true spirit alone, he glanced at Ye Xian''er with a trace of nostalgia, and then flew to the six reincarnations in the prehistoric world. "Immortal Emperor, take care!" Another immortal creature at the level of the Dao of Heaven sacrificed all his power, turned it into the power of endless wishes, and formed the strongest attack power. In an instant, all the defenses of the Xinhuo Dao Formation were broken, and even the eldest prince Ji Min was blown away. "Ji Min, go to hell!" At the moment when the fire formation was broken, the Immortal Emperor Ye Xian''er''s attack descended. Directly ignoring the first prince Ji Min''s defense, he exploded his body. "Immortal Emperor Immortal, how dare you kill me?" Amidst the roar, the eldest prince Ji Min roared angrily. But in the next second, the void distorted and collapsed, and Zhongzhou Yuhuatian was in a series of huge roars, which completely drowned out the roar of the eldest prince Ji Min. Terrible energy radiated in all directions, shaking the sky and the ground. A moment. Attracted countless bright eyes. "Um?" When everyone saw what happened in the explosion center, they all froze for a moment, and then started discussing. "I''ll go, what''s going on with Immortal Emperor Immortal, why did you attack the eldest prince Ji Min?" "Did the boat of friendship capsize?" "Why is this happening? Aren''t the two of them allies? Why did they suddenly turn to each other?" "Immortal Immortal Emperor made a sudden move, why didn''t you see what it means?" "Could it be that the eldest prince, Ji Min, has an unreasonable desire for Immortal Emperor?" "possible!" . Many Xeons had weird expressions on their faces, and some Xeons even had a hint of bewilderment on their faces. They couldn''t understand why Immortal Emperor Immortal would have a conflict with the great prince Ji Min who was about to become Emperor Yuhua. The reason for it aroused their curiosity! However, their doubts were soon shattered by the roaring voice in the imperial palace of Yuhua Emperor City. "Immortal Immortal Emperor, you are actually the Devil Emperor Swallowing Heaven!" "Damn it!" "Dare to kill my son!" "Today, you must die!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： Beheading the eldest prince Ji Min again, Huang Tiandi will cover up the secret! Chapter 367 Killing the eldest prince Ji Min again, Huangtian Emperor covering up the secret! "Immortal Immortal Emperor, you are actually the Devil Emperor Swallowing Heaven!" "Damn it!" "Dare to kill my son!" "Today, you must die!" Emperor Yuhua''s aura condensed on the void of Yuhuatian in Zhongzhou, and the majestic power swept across the four directions like a dragon sailing out to sea. The vast coercion enveloped the entire Yuhuatian, and countless weak creatures prostrated on the ground, showing the color of pain. Even Ye Xian''er, who killed the eldest prince Ji Min, showed a dignified look. The power of the Dharma body of Emperor Yuhua was beyond her imagination. "snort!" But it is obviously impossible to make Ye Xianer succumb to her fate! "Swallow the magic jar!" I saw her lift her right hand. A jar that was as black as ink and exuded monstrous devilish energy flew out. this moment. Ye Xian''er is no longer hiding, and has completely exploded her own strength. Boom! A moment. The law of the endless avenue condenses out, triggering the long river of time to come. A figure resplendent with celestial light went upstream in the long river of time, like a fairy descending from the nine heavens, quickly approaching the emerald emperor Ji Wudi at a certain node in the long river of time. "Flying Immortal Jue!" This figure is the body evolved by Ye Xianer''s supreme divine technique, capable of bursting out extremely powerful divine power, and in the moment of manifesting in the long river of time, it forms a terrifying attack that moves even the Emerald Emperor Ji Invincible. "This is?" Emperor Yuhua opened his eyes in vain, with a horrified look on his majestic face, Ye Xianer''s attack actually made him unable to move an inch. Poof! The next moment! The radiant shield in front of him was pierced. A divine fetus exuding radiant divine light appeared in front of him, holding a celestial sword lingering in celestial light in his hand, and under the horrified eyes of Emperor Yuhua, he stabbed fiercely, straight to Emperor Yuhua''s chest. But in the next second, he was caught by the hands of Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi, and he couldn''t get an inch. "snort!" A flash of madness flashed in the eyes of the **** fetus, and he directly abandoned the fairy sword in his hand, and chose the method of dying together, burning the origin of the **** fetus, sacrificing all his power, turning it into a powerful attack with one blow, and smashed it **** the chest of Emperor Yuhua. From the very beginning, her fairy sword attack was just a cover, and the real attack was the ultimate attack of this move, which directly caught the feathered emperor Ji Wudi by surprise. boom! Instantly! The body of the Yuhua Emperor in the long river of time was blown up, turning into a rain of blood that stained a large area of ??the long river of time. But the next moment. The supreme body of the Yuhua Emperor re-condensed, and the vast Dao Ze fire spewed out, evaporating endless silver-white river water. "Swallowing Devil Emperor!" "Damn you!" Emperor Emperor Ji Invincible''s roar resounded throughout the long river of time, and the overwhelming killing intent and majestic power came down, turning into a terrifying divine light that shrouded hundreds of millions of miles, directly enveloping Ye Xian''er. In an instant, the breath of death enveloped Ye Xianer''s heart. No time to think about it. Ye Xian''er directly chose to smash the perfect chaotic body, and a terrible storm of destruction erupted, tearing the void for hundreds of millions of miles. Click! Boom! Ka Ka Ka ~ The crazy energy collided with the laws of heaven and the chains of order in the barrier, and sparks bloomed one after another. next moment! The terrifying attack of Yuhua Emperor Ji Invincible descended, carrying the power of destroying all laws of destruction, and slammed into the place where Ye Xianer''s shattered chaotic body was. A moment. Yuhuatian seemed to be still. The endless rays of light and violent energy all stood still on the void, and the chaotic Taoism also became docile, as if Xeon used the law of time to freeze everything in an instant. But such a scene only lasted for three breaths, before it was broken by energy that was violent enough to destroy everything. The huge roar continued, and the entire Yuhuatian shook violently as if it was being torn apart, as if it was about to shatter generally. However, the smashing scene will obviously not appear. Nine heavens and ten earths are guarded by the law of heaven, and when the law of heaven is healthy, it will not be broken. Even so, when all the violent energy disappeared, Yu Huatian became riddled with holes, and he didn''t know how long it would take to recover. "I''m going, I actually used a self-destructing situation to resist the attack of Emperor Yuhua, this woman is so ruthless!" "Be ruthless to the enemy, and even more ruthless to yourself! You deserve to be known as the ruthless Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor!" "Niuhide, as expected of Dao and Huang''s fancy existence, it''s really amazing!" "Yuhua Emperor Dynasty, what kind of dynasty is this? How do you feel that the names of the people in it are somewhat similar to the Xia Dynasty in our history!" "Don''t talk nonsense, the founder of the Xia Dynasty is Ji Fa, and the emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty is Ji Wudi, they are not alone!" "Too!" "By the way, why didn''t Ji Wudi go to Tianyuan or Tianting! According to his strength, he should be able to go to Tianyuan or Tianting. Even if you go to Chaos in the Boundary Sea, its fine! " "I guess he doesn''t leave because he wants to control the human race forever!" "possible!" "The ambition is really great. Emperor Huangtian is still alive, and he dares to rule the human race. He really wants to die!" . The people of the Yanhuang Empire started talking about it. Especially about the origin of the Yuhua Dynasty, the discussion was the most intense. In their view, the situation of the Yuhua Dynasty is very similar to that of the Xia Dynasty in the history of the Yanhuang Empire. If it weren''t for the different names of the two, almost everyone would regard it as a dynasty. Heaven. Da Luotian, Lingxiao Palace. Sitting on the Nine Dragons Emperor''s Chair, Huang Tiandi raised his brows and said after witnessing everything about Ye Xian''er: "well!" "The obsession is really deep!" Ye Xian''er''s current appearance is similar to the appearance and acquaintance of him when he was looking for the empress in white. It''s just that one is looking for the elder brother, and the other is looking for the empress. "never mind!" "Let''s help out!" Huang Tiandi didn''t want people to know Ye Xian''er''s whereabouts, so he deliberately covered up the secret. To prevent people from finding Ye Xian''er in a weak state. "Huh?" Almost at the moment Emperor Huangtian made his move, the four imperial courts looked at the Lingxiao Palace of Da Luotian at the same time. Then, they looked at each other and said: "His Majesty made a move?" "should be!" "Otherwise, who can erase the traces of Ye Xianer!" "Why did Your Majesty do this? Could it be that he fell in love with Ye Xian''er?" ".possible!" "Okay, don''t talk about Your Majesty, so as not to be heard by Your Majesty!" "Don''t worry! Your Majesty is not a petite person!" "Um!" . The four emperors of the Heavenly Court discussed with each other, and then fell silent tacitly. Huang Tiandi is extremely powerful and can see through the ages. Once he uses secret techniques to check, the content of their conversation will soon be known. Although Huang Tiandi will not do anything to them, it is still okay to wear small shoes. So, what should not be said should not be said. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： Reverse life III, Dao Aquarius is now in the world! Chapter 368 Reverse life III, Dao Aquarius appears! Nine days and ten places. Feather into the sky! Ji Wudi fell into a rage. His son was beheaded face to face, and even his body in an unknown time was severely injured. If it weren''t for the ability to trace back to the source of the immortal cauldron at a critical moment, even he would have fallen in an unknown time . But what made him angry was that Ye Xian''er, the Heaven-swallowing Devil Emperor, jumped to pieces and burst into a powerful blow, and then miraculously disappeared in front of him! There was no sign, as if he had never appeared in this time, even if he used the blessing of human luck, he still couldn''t find any information about the Demon Emperor Swallowing Heaven. He knew that someone was secretly helping Ye Xian''er, otherwise, even if Ye Xian''er fell, there would still be a true spirit remaining in this world. Now the whereabouts of Ye Xianer can''t be found in Honghuang and Samsara. There will be no other reason except that the great supernatural being has secretly taken action to conceal Ye Xianer''s whereabouts. "Damn it!" "Who is plotting against me?!" "There are not many people in this world who can count on me, Tianting, Tianyuan, Jiehai, Chaos, the Great Xia Dynasty, or the top Xeon in the nine heavens and ten places?" "Don''t let me know!" "Otherwise, I will never let it go!" Emperor Emperor Ji Invincible was like a furious beast, standing above the void and roaring unceasingly, not showing the slightest sign of old age, but a bit like living a second life. But unfortunately, no matter how much he yelled, no one came forward to answer his guess. Finally, the furious Ji Wudi had to calm down. Ye Xian''er''s disappearance was not accidental, 100% someone intervened. Moreover, the person who made the shot must be extremely powerful, at least not weaker than him. Even if he knew who made the shot at this moment, he would be powerless to trouble him. Because, he is at a critical moment at this moment, and there must be no accidents. Otherwise, tens of thousands of years of planning will go to waste and come to naught. "Hmph! Don''t let me find you, or you will be torn to pieces!" Ji Wudi''s face was as gloomy as water, and he raised his hand to put away the broken soul of the eldest prince Ji Min. Although it was broken into disrepair, and some places had been completely wiped out, but thinking of the importance of the First Prince Ji Min to him, he still brought it back to the Yuhua Emperor City for restoration. So far! The second life of Ye Xian''er and the eldest prince Ji Min came to an end. Countless supernatural powers watching the battle all showed strange expressions. "Is there a problem with the Ascension Emperor?" "Eldest Prince Ji Min is the key. Otherwise, with the temperament of Yuhua Great Emperor Ji Wudi, he would never have rescued him one after another!" "I don''t know what they are planning?" "Observe and observe first. The Yuhua Dynasty is at a critical moment at this time. If it shows signs of decline, take action immediately and will not tolerate it!" "Jie Jie Jie! If you want people to not know, unless you do nothing!" . After discussing for a while, many spectators with great supernatural powers turned their eyes away and began to plan secretly. Whether it is planning the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty or finding the disappeared Ye Xian''er, it is an extremely important thing right now, and there must be no sloppy! the other side. After Ye Xianer''s remnant soul escaped with the help of the Heaven Swallowing Magic Pot, she came directly to a certain treasured place in Tianyuan. Now only the remnant soul and the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar are left, which happens to be reborn here! "I underestimated this old guy, Ji Wudi." Ye Xian''er''s remnant soul flew out of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar, looking gloomy at the Immortal Treasure Land in front of her, thinking that she would never use it when preparing for it. Now it seems, thanks to the original preparation. Otherwise, it will take at least thousands of years to restore the peak state! "Broken!" Ye Xian''er''s remnant soul waved her hand at the Sky-Swallowing Magic Jar in front of her, and with a click, the Sky-Swallowing Magic Jar cracked open, turning into a body with vast magic power and terrifying aura. "Huh!" Ye Xianer''s remnant soul looked at the body of the swallowing demon in front of him, took a deep breath, and turned into a stream of light and submerged into it. After a while, she opened her eyes, showing a strange look: "Oh, it''s still a little bit close!" After finishing speaking, she took out a strange flower, which was exactly the Harmony Flower she got during her previous practice. If you want to restore your former cultivation base and merge with the Heaven Swallowing Demon Body, you can only rely on this "Flower of Harmony"! "rely on you!" Ye Xian''er swallowed the Hedao flower into her stomach, and began to refine the energy on the Hedao flower, using the unique power of the Hedao flower to resurrect the soul and primordial spirit on the divine fetus of the swallowing demon body. Then use the "Flying Immortal Jue" technique to get rid of the old body and give birth to a new divine fetus, mobilizing the vast and incomparable divine power and Dao law on the swallowing demon''s body to temper the newborn divine fetus and make it stronger. But the divine fetus is a divine fetus after all, not a new life. Ye Xian''er needs to use the Heaven Swallowing Demon Body to constantly stimulate the divine fetus to make it alive. Only in this way can it bloom bright vitality. that''s all! Ye Xian''er uses the power purified by Hedao Flower to drive the body of the Swallowing Demon, urging a new divine fetus to give birth to a bright vitality. I don''t know how long it took, but when the divine fetus was born with a little life, Ye Xian''er immediately injected all the divinity in the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Body into the Divine fetus, turning the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Body into a Heaven-Swallowing Demon Jar again. It''s not that she doesn''t want to continue tempering the fetus, but that it''s unnecessary. Although the divine fetus is not a real living being, it can still keep her alive for three to five thousand years, which is enough for her to live out the next life! The Heaven-swallowing Demon Jar is different. In her original plan, she wanted to make it a treasure of the Dao, and she couldn''t consume too much origin for tempering the embryo. Otherwise, it will be difficult to refine it into a treasure of the great way! "Huh!" After Ye Xian''er fully grasped the divine fetus, she looked down at the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar in front of her: "Your task has been completed, and the next step is to make you into the ''Aquarius of the Great Way'' set in the past!" Avenue Aquarius! Like the gate of eternal life in the past, it has the ability to devour the principles of immortality, immortality, immortality, and longevity. At the same time, it has the function of accommodating the law of three thousand avenues. Once the smelting is completed, it must be in the ranks of "Treasures of the Great Way". At that time, with the feeding back of the Dao Aquarius, she can quickly breed a physique like the queen in white, and even the physique of the Chaos Demon God. With such a special physique, with her proud talents, she will surely break through the shackles and become another detached person after Di Jun and Fu Xi. "Hope it works!" Ye Xianer has always been the one who makes decisions and takes action. The Sky-Swallowing Magic Jar began to be ravaged by her hands, and quickly turned into a white bottle, but it was still the Sky-Swallowing Magic Jar in essence, except for its appearance. What Ye Xian''er wants to refine is the Dao Supreme Treasure Vase, and it is obviously not enough to just change the shape of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar. Next. Ye Xian''er vibrated the source, induced the three thousand ways of law to come down, and used the unique swallowing power of the "Swallowing Heaven Demon Jar" to swallow all the three thousand ways of law into it. Then, using the unique refining technique of Feixian Jue, the breath of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar was eliminated, so that under the action of the Three Thousand Ways, a new energy was born. But such a project obviously cannot be done in a day or two. It takes a long time to complete. Ye Xian''er had just killed the eldest prince Ji Min and severely injured the aged Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi. Her own strength had not yet reached its peak, so it was not easy to go out to trouble the Yuhua Emperor. Its just right to stay honestly in Tianyuan Refining Avenue Aquarius! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： The ruthless empress, the path to extremes! Chapter 369 Ruthless empress, the path to extremes! Heaven! Da Luotian, Lingxiao Palace. Huang Tiandi looked at Ye Xian''er''s operation in Tianyuan, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes: "What a subtle calculation!" "What a big ambition!" "If you are really allowed to complete it, there will be no one in Honghuang to be your opponent!" Huang Tiandi let out a foul breath. Waved his hand to remove the cover from Ye Xian''er. Ye Xianer is already strong enough at this time, there is no need for him to help cover it up! Awaken the continent. Inside the warships, Suirenshi and others were surprised when they saw Ye Xianer''s growth experience! "This woman is not simple. She has come to this point with a mortal body, and she will be able to step into transcendence in the future!" "Her experience is a bit similar to Huang Tian''s, she rose because of her elder brother, but compared to Huang Tian, ??Ye Xian''er is obviously more ruthless!" "She is not only ruthless to the enemy, but also ruthless to herself! Given time, she will be invincible in the world!" "The Great Xia Dynasty has decayed, and it is impossible to inform the human race of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths that the Yuhua Dynasty, which is in full swing, has the hope of replacing the Great Xia Dynasty and becoming the new God Dynasty. It''s a pity that they provoked an existence that shouldn''t be provoked! In the future, it is bound to decline! " "Alas! It''s a pity that the talent of Emperor Yuhua, who obviously has transcendent aptitude, turned out to be obsessed with the power of the prehistoric, really. Damn!" . Pangu and the others complained about each other sentence by sentence, and at the same time, they also praised Ye Xian''er. It is really not something ordinary people can achieve by relying on a mortal body to achieve their current status. Even they may not be able to do it. "Ruthless empress, worthy of the name!" Wang Yi sat on the throne of the Primordial God, folded his arms, and said with a smile: "But with your current strength, it is still almost impossible to refine the vase of the Dao!" "never mind!" "Let me help you!" Wang Yi took out a group of high-level starry sky behemoths and ten grandmist spirit stones, and asked the system to help him transfer them to Tianyuan. Then, activate the Dao of Fate and guide Ye Xian''er to obtain this group of origin and grandmist spirit stones, let them integrate into the treasure bottle of the Dao, and usher in the improvement of the quality of the big baby bottle. Do it all. He turned his head to look at the Great Xia Dynasty in the prehistoric world, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and said: "In the past, the Great Xia Dynasty was in charge of the prehistoric land and was able to fight against the heavenly court. Now it has declined like this, it is really useless! Since this is the case, then destroy it! " After finishing speaking, in his capacity as the master of the prehistoric planet, he accelerated the steps of the evolution of the Great Xia Dynasty, allowing the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty to replace the status of the Great Xia Dynasty. Although the Yuhua Dynasty is also in decline, its comprehensive strength is stronger than that of the Great Xia Dynasty and other dynasties of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths that have decayed to the root. Therefore, it is just right to replace the Great Xia Dynasty with the Yuhua Dynasty. But Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi was unwilling to give up the rights of the Yuhua Dynasty, and wanted to gain a new life by seizing the house, and continue to be the emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty. He doesn''t like this. A human emperor who lives too long to rule the human race is not a good thing for the human race and the prehistoric peoples! It is not a good thing for him, the planet owner! Because once Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi uses the eldest prince Ji Min to live a second life, in order to consolidate the hegemony of the Yuhua Dynasty and his absolute right to speak, he will inevitably squeeze the human race and the heavens and all races in the prehistoric. Once such a thing happens, it will inevitably curb the development of the flood. In this way, it will affect the natural evolution of the prehistoric world, and indirectly the promotion of the vision Wang Yi. So, he won''t just watch the Emerald Empress Ji Invincible live a second life. "Yuhua Dynasty ended because of you!" Wang Yi recalled that the Xia Dynasty was replaced by the Shang Dynasty in the past, and with a wave of his right hand, a group of high-level starry sky behemoths with their origin and blood flew out. Let the system help send it to the remote prehistoric land, combine with the contemporary goddess of the Phoenix family, and give birth to a mysterious bird with super talent. It is just right to use him to end the fate of the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty! Since then, the mysterious bird was born a thousand years later. Landed in a principality called "Shang" in the edge of the nine heavens and ten lands, and was named the patron saint by the principality''s lord. at the same time. After thousands of years of development, the feathered emperor Ji Wudi finally fulfilled his plan, cut himself off, and fused his remnant soul with the dilapidated true spirit of the great prince Ji Min to give birth to a brand new Ji Min. Afterwards, Yuhua Great Emperor Ji Wudi issued an edict in public, passing the position of Emperor of Yuhua Dynasty to the eldest prince Ji Min. He went to Tianyuan and would not interfere in the affairs of Yuhua Dynasty. So far! The new first prince, Ji Min, inherits the Yuhua Dynasty and becomes the new Yuhua Emperor. After ascending the throne. "Ji Min" quickly took charge of the affairs of the Yuhua Empire, replacing all those in power with his own. Once someone does not obey his orders, he will be "excluded". to this end. Countless souls in the Yuhua Dynasty suffered an unknown disaster and fell for no reason. Among them, the third princess Ji Xuan, who once competed with the eldest prince Ji Min for the position of emperor, was forced to flee and did not dare to set foot in the imperial court of Yuhua. The other defeated princes did not escape the claws of "Ji Min", and were beheaded one after another, and the true spirit fell into reincarnation. As a result, the Yuhua Empire is in turmoil, and everyone is in danger, for fear of being poisoned by the Yuhua Emperor "Ji Min"! In the heaven. Da Yu''s face was as gloomy as water, and he looked at Yuhua Dichao with murderous intent in his eyes. The founder of Yuhua Dynasty, one of his descendants! After the prehistoric period was divided into nine heavens and ten lands, the Great Xia Dynasty deliberately divided the descendants of Dayu into nine heavens and ten lands in order to effectively rule the nine heavens and ten lands. There was nothing wrong with enfeoffment in the past, but now it has become a disaster. Especially what the current Emperor Yuhua did, it was a slap in the face of Dayu. "Hehehe!" "Ji Wudi is really my good descendant!" "For the sake of a little human emperor, he did such an outrageous thing!" "Damn evil!" "I''ve lost all my face with this evil!" . Too exasperating! Jerk can. But it''s disgusting to be like this! If not for the persuasion of Emperor Huangtian, he would have gone down to the realm to destroy this unworthy descendant now! In the abyss of heaven. Fairy Treasure Land! After thousands of years of condensing, Ye Xian''er finally condensed the Great Way Aquarius. And use the aquarium of the great way to feed back his own body, condense the divine fetus, and transform into a real "chaotic body", which can be regarded as living out the "third world" in the true sense. This life! She did not choose to follow the old path of the past, but embarked on the cultivation method of the former Chaos Demon God, taking the Dao of Strength as the general outline, and minoring in the Three Thousand Dao, which is the path of the extreme. In order not to be discovered by the "Rising Sun" Yuhua Emperor, Ye Xian''er quietly left Tianyuan, sneaked into the human race under the jurisdiction of the Yuhua Emperor, and silently investigated the truth about the death of her brother Ye Hao that year. For her, it doesn''t matter whether she is detached or not. It is important to be able to find out the truth about his brother''s death. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： Ruthless Emperor: Ji Wudi, go to hell! Chapter 370 Ruthless Emperor: Ji Wudi, go to hell! Time is like running water. Floods do not remember years. Ten years passed in a hurry, and Ye Xianer finally found out the real cause of his brother Ye Hao''s death in the underground palace of the Yuhua Emperor. In order to live out a second life, the feathered emperor Ji Wudi formulated a plan to extract the blood origin of special physical beings from the heavens and all races, and pour them into immortal cauldrons. The eldest prince Ji Min is the executor of the plan. At this time, many true spirits were imprisoned under the underground palace of Yuhua Emperor City, and Ye Xianer stood in front of these true spirits. In order to prevent leakage of plan information, Emperor Yuhua deliberately imprisoned the former "dedicated" true spirit here. For this reason, he also went to reincarnation specifically, and detained the true spirit that entered it, preventing the reincarnated creatures from knowing his plan. These true spirits cannot be reincarnated like other creatures because of the imprisonment of the secret art formation, so they can only stay in this dark place. But the strange thing is that among the true spirits imprisoned by Ji Wudi, there is still no true spirit of Ye Xianer''s elder brother Ye Hao, as if his true spirit is not here. "Brother, where are you?" Ye Xian''er looked blankly at the major true spirit groups in front of her, and couldn''t help muttering to herself. After a long time. She clenched her fists and said with a ferocious face: "Ji Wudi, I am incompatible with you!" After speaking, the figure disappeared into the underground palace. In order not to startle the snake, she did not rescue the true spirit imprisoned in the underground palace. Ji Wudi can detain these true spirits in the six realms of reincarnation, and must be able to detain the true spirits of living beings from the six realms of reincarnation at will. It''s easy to save them, but it''s good to get Ji Wudi''s attention! Now the eldest prince Ji Min is guarded by the Xeon of Human Race in the imperial city, she can''t directly attack him, but it is possible to go to Tianyuan and kill the previous feathered emperor Ji Invincible. Although Tianyuan is the gathering place of the prehistoric and powerful, the law of the jungle is still pursued inside. As long as the strength is strong enough, you can do whatever you want in it without being controlled by others. Therefore, she had to show enough strength, so that no one would interfere with her and Ji Wudi. Even if Ji Wudi was killed, no one would stand up and blame them for anything. In the abyss of heaven. In order not to be discovered by others, Ji Wudi, after stepping down as the great emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty, lived in Tianyuan, the ancient human emperor city cast by Dayu. This place is the habitat of Dayu''s descendants. Because they didn''t want to work in the heavenly court, they all came to live here. Generally speaking, the emperors of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths will come here after leaving office after they have cultivated to a certain level. About three or four thousand years later, the next batch will come. But Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi stayed in Yuhuatian for a little longer, about 30,000 years, because of her plan to live out her second life. The Emperor of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths knew that he was greedy for power and didn''t want to give up his position as the Great Emperor of Yuhuatian, so he didn''t say anything. Although these emperors all came from Dayu''s lineage, with the division of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the affection between them has become very little. Except for meeting together to discuss important matters, they spend the rest of their time in their own three-acre land, and never come out to wander around. Moreover, in recent years, due to the strong rise of the Yuhua Dynasty, there is a tendency to annex other dynasties and dynasties in the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, so the attitudes of the major dynasties and dynasties are not very friendly to the Yuhua Dynasty. If it werent for the assumption that this place was the ancient imperial city built by Dayu, they would have questioned Ji Wudi who gave him the courage to dare to ignore the family precepts formulated by Emperor Yu. Perhaps because he knew that he was not to be seen by others, or because he didn''t want the emperors in the ancient imperial city to discover his clues, Ji Wudi only showed his face when he entered the imperial city, and spent the rest of the time in retreat. Communicate with any emperor. Even his father and brother did not have the willingness to take the initiative to contact him. to this end. The other great emperors couldn''t say anything, they just expressed their dissatisfaction slightly, and stopped paying attention to Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi. After Ye Xian''er left the Yuhua Emperor City, she quietly came to the Ancient Emperor City, hiding in the void outside Ji Wudi''s retreat. If Ji Wudi was in his heyday, he would definitely be able to discover Ye Xianer''s hiding place, but now that he lacks the general origin and soul, he can''t find Ye Xianer at all! Otherwise, it would never be a quiet retreat like it is now. "Oh~" Ye Xian''er was not in a hurry to do it. She is waiting for her chance. This is the ancient imperial city built by Dayu. Once Ji Wudi is attacked, it is easy to cause joint attacks from other emperors. Therefore, the matter of killing Ji Wudi needs to be considered in the long run! Hoo! I don''t know how long it has passed. Ji Wudi, who was in retreat, slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a foul breath. "The true source and soul are finally stable. As long as there is no life-and-death vendetta, there will be no problem!" Ji Wudi smiled slightly, with a look of secret joy on his face. Tianyuan Ancient Emperor City is indeed the place where Emperor Yu was established, and the luck of the human race is strong. If the injury that lacks the general soul and origin can be stabilized in Yuhuatian, it will take at least a hundred years or so. However, in the ancient emperor city in Tianyuan, the injury has been stabilized after only 20 years. No wonder the emperor of the nine heavens and ten earths will come to the ancient emperor city as soon as possible after retiring. It turns out that there are such benefits! "It''s fine for now!" Just have fun doing it! Ji Wudi quietly walked out of the retreat, and a resplendent imperial city appeared in front of him out of thin air. In order to have a resting place of his own in the ancient emperor city, he deliberately refined the palace into a divine weapon, which has the ability to change its size at will. "Play music!" "Dance!" "Food and wine!" Ji Wudi walked into the former palace, passed through the beauties of Yingying and Yanyan, and walked straight to the dragon chair at the end. Then, smile. "Ah!" "With the luck of the human race in the Ancient Emperor City, the plan to refine longevity and immortality can be realized quickly! At that time, I will have eternal life. " "Even if it is the other half of Yuhuatian, it can exist forever in the prehistoric, control the power of the world, and its achievements are not weaker than the great achievements of the ancient human emperors. "Even in the future, if I can break through the barrier between the two bodies, I will transmit the way of immortality to the prehistoric land, allowing countless creatures to obtain eternal life. By then, the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty will surely become an existence comparable to the Heavenly Court. When the time comes, even if Emperor Huangtian is in front of me, he will not dare to make a mistake easily! " Ji Wudi had infinite reveries in his heart, and felt that although his plan still had flaws, it was perfect enough so far. When the plan is implemented, it will be the day when he rules the world. At that time, no one can disobey his will. But it''s a pity that his pride couldn''t last for three breaths. Boom! A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the void above the palace suddenly burst into endless dao light, just like the light of a sun star, illuminating the entire interior of the palace. "Ji Wudi, die!" Ye Xian''er''s figure suddenly appeared, holding up the treasure vase of the Dao, causing the Three Thousand Dao to come down, turning into a radiant divine light, while Dao was lingering with the Heavenly God Axe, holding the aura of smashing everything, from top to bottom, ruthlessly Chop down. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： Kill Ji Wudi with one move, and the ruthless man will finally meet Huang Tiandi! Chapter 371 Killing Ji Invincible with one move, the ruthless man will finally meet Huang Tiandi! Phew! In the void. A brilliant ax light burst out, falling with invincible sharpness, instantly tearing open the barrier of void, leaving a huge and incomparable crack spreading outward at high speed. The terrifying coercion and fierce aura made the proud Ji Wudi''s face change wildly, as if his life was in danger after the great terror came, making him instinctively let out a horrifying roar: "It''s you, the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor" The next moment. His face became ferocious, and he looked very angry, as if he was ashamed of showing embarrassment in front of Ye Xianer. "Ant, you are courting death!" A roar came from the mouth of the angry Ji Wudi, and the vast sound was like the thunder of the purple sky resounding from the nine heavens, shaking the entire palace, as if it was about to shatter and collapse. Boom! next moment! Ji Wudi''s body poured out endless divine light, like a supreme being from ancient times, so powerful and terrifying that people dare not look directly at it. The blazing Daoyuan fire enveloped the whole body, and the burning void trembled violently, as if the void barrier could not withstand the high temperature. Boom! rumbling~ Three thousand avenues formed a chain of order. Under the blessing of the inheritance fire, it turned into a terrifying edge, which flew up from bottom to top. This blow. is the strongest blow that Ji Wudi can deliver so far. Although it is not as powerful as it was in its heyday, it is not something that ordinary people can follow. However, for Ye Xian''er, who had already reached her peak strength, such an attack was obviously not enough. Pfft! Next second. Two extremely bright rays of light collided together. There is no expected evenly matched force, and there is no violent explosion as imagined, and some are just wiped out like a rotten one. Ye Xian''er''s attack with the Dao vase was extremely powerful. As soon as it collided with Ji Wudi''s attack, it was cut off, and then rushed over with unabated power and speed. "Puff!" The next moment. A misty light flashed. The body of Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi was torn in two, and the remnant soul and source were also split. "Wanhua Shengjue!" Ye Xian''er appeared in front of Ji Wudi strangely, cast the most powerful magic, wrapped Ji Wudi split in two, and rotted his origin and soul. "What kind of law is this, why can it corrode the body of my human race?" The severe pain and the threat of death made Ji Wudi howl and question him. This is the first time he has encountered such a "law". fear! Powerful! Make him irresistible! "Cut your law!" Ye Xian''er snorted coldly, not talking nonsense with Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi. Raise your right hand! The treasure vase of the Dao turned around, and the Heaven-Opening God Ax transformed into the Endless Dao disintegrated instantly, and turned into a powerful magic weapon that swallowed the sky. Boom! Void vibration. Devouring Avenue is extremely sublimated. A suction force that devours heaven and earth bursts out from the Heaven Swallowing Demon Tank, directly swallowing all the origin and power of Ji Wudi into it. Then the law of chaos surged, shattering everything about Ji Wudi, and turning it into pure nutrients to nourish Ye Xian''er''s body. one move! An unexpected move. Killed the invincible body and origin of the feathered emperor Ji Wudi who overwhelmed the heavens and the world, and turned it into pure nourishment through the terrifying function of the Heaven Swallowing Magic Pot, feeding back to himself, making the already perfect body even more perfect stand up. "Um?" Suddenly! Ye Xianer frowned. From Ji Wudi''s memory fragments, she found that the true spirit of her brother was not hidden by Ji Wudi, but mysteriously disappeared! Missing without any signs! Even if he went back to the scene of the incident in the past based on Ji Wudi''s memory fragments, he still failed to discover how his elder brother Ye Hao''s true spirit disappeared! Very mysterious. "Under the eyes of Ji Wudi, the person who can take away the elder brother''s true spirit silently and without leaving any traces, except for the emperor of heaven and the four emperors of heaven, the total number of all powerful people in the entire prehistoric world will not exceed five fingers." !" "Who on earth is it?" "Why did they take away my brother''s true spirit? They took him away when he was very weak! No matter how you look at it, it feels abnormal!" "No matter how talented my brother is, he has already fallen. Even if he uses the supreme magic to reshape his body, he is still not the self he used to be!" . Ye Xian''er frowned frivolously, her face full of surprise. Suddenly! The void twisted, and a dark portal appeared. Started small. But the blink of an eye became very large, and before Ye Xian''er could react, she was covered in it. "who?" By the time she realized it, she was already deep in the black portal. Before he had time to think, he quickly burned the Dao source and shook the Wanhua Sacred Art, forming a radiant protective shield, which firmly protected the three-meter range around the Lord''s body and prevented it from being attacked by unknown enemies. But the next second, she froze. She was actually unable to mobilize any of the three thousand avenues. The omnipotent Wanhua Sacred Technique formed a protective cover with a diameter of three meters only by virtue of its own mana, and could not form a domain space covering a million miles away. "come out!" Ye Xianer was shocked. This weird space seems to be floating outside the prehistoric world. Here she can''t feel any breath of the Three Thousand Ways, not even the laws of heaven, as if it is a nothingness. Snapped! at this time. A big hand suddenly rested on his shoulder, which shocked Ye Xianer. Then he shouted angrily: "Get out!" The next moment. The right hand swung out. Guanghua flickered. Carrying terrifying power, he slapped fiercely towards the owner of the palm. She doesn''t know who the person behind her is, but the other person can appear behind her without a sound, it must be a person whose strength is not weaker than her. Facing such a person, even if it is a hasty shot, you must explode with extreme strength. Otherwise, the one who gets hurt is yourself. However. Her powerful blow, which exploded with anger, had no effect at all, and was easily blocked by a big hand. Not even the slightest wave broke out. "So strong!" Ye Xianer''s heart skipped a beat, and just as she was about to strike again, a gentle and elegant voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Little Xian''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time! You don''t have to be so ruthless as soon as you meet!" "Um?" Ye Xian''er was stunned, and there was a hint of disbelief in her bright eyes. The only person who called her that way was the grandfather who rescued her in the past, except for her elder brother Ye Hao! But the old man''s voice was very hoarse, not at all like the gentleness of the person behind him. Moreover, she once went back to find the old man. But the old man''s house has already collapsed. The old man is also missing! Even if she set foot on the long river of time and went upstream, she did not find any trace of the old man. Same as his brother. disappeared inexplicably, without leaving any clues. Today. She heard a familiar address and a joking tone from a stranger, which made her excited. "grandfather!" Ye Xian''er turned her head tremblingly, but what caught her eyes was a domineering and stalwart young man. Even if she has never met this young man, she can still guess the identity of the young manHuang Tiandi. There can be such a domineering person in the world, except Huang Tiandi, there will be no one else! "" "grandfather." "you." Ye Xian''er was a little confused. Or a little overwhelmed. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： The deal between Huang and Ruthless, the wrath of the strongest human race! Chapter 372 The deal between the wild and the ruthless, the wrath of the strongest of the human race! "you" "grandfather." "you." Ye Xian''er was a little confused. I don''t know how the Huangtian Emperor in front of him has a relationship with the old grandfather who saved him in the past. "hehe!" Huang Tiandi smiled and said: "You may not recognize me with this appearance, but with another appearance you will know who I am!" After speaking, the brilliance of his body shone, and he turned into a white-haired old man in an instant. "How is it?" Huang Tiandi looked at Ye Xian''er with dull eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a faint smile was drawn on his wrinkled face: "Are you familiar?" "Grandpa!" "How can you be the Emperor of Heaven?" Ye Xianer is not calm anymore. The old man who rescued her in the past turned out to be the Emperor of Heaven who overwhelmed the heavens and the world. It''s unbelievable! Huang Tiandi didn''t answer Ye Xian''er''s question, his whole body shone with brilliance, and once again returned to the image of a domineering Tiandi. "Do you know my past experience?" Emperor Huangtian asked. "Not particularly clear!" Although Ye Xian''er has heard about Huang Tiandi''s past from the "grandfather", but because the two are not in the same era, she doesn''t know much about it in detail. "My experience is very similar to yours. I was persecuted by my relatives when I was a child and lost the Supreme Bone." Huang Tiandi began to talk about his past experiences, including the incident of being dug out of the supreme bone when he was a child, and the incident of coming to the stone village to be instructed by the "White Empress" and "Willow God". What''s more, after he left the stone village, he struggled all the way, wandered all the way, and finally lost all his relatives and became the emperor of heaven. It can be said that Huang Tiandi is the most miserable person, even Ye Xian''er is much worse than him. He said these not to express his suffering, but to pave the way for what he was going to say next, so as not to make Ye Xian''er have other thoughts. "Do you think our experiences are similar?" Emperor Huangtian asked. "Um!" Ye Xian''er didn''t know why Emperor Huangtian told him these things, but she still nodded silently. "Don''t look at me like this. Although I can see your fate, I can''t interfere with it!" Seeing Ye Xianer''s strange eyes, Emperor Huangtian smiled slightly: "You''ve made it this far, it''s the best ending I''ve seen!" "This is inseparable from your hard work and hard work!" "Now, you are already one of the strongest in this world, and you are qualified to know some secret things and make a deal with me!" When Emperor Huang Tian spoke, he casually took out the true spirit of Ye Xianer''s brother Ye Hao: "This is the true spirit you have been looking for, and he has always been in my hands!" "If you want his true spirit, you need to take over my position after ten thousand years and become the new Emperor of Heaven!" "This is a deal and a responsibility!" "As for how to choose, you need to decide for yourself!" . Ye Xian''er saw her elder brother Ye Hao''s true spirit, her face was full of excitement. After more than 20,000 years, she finally saw her elder brother''s true spirit. But soon she was stunned by Emperor Huangtian''s words. The whole person seemed to be stupid, staring at Emperor Huangtian in a daze. After a while. Lost his voice: "Take your place and become the new Emperor of Heaven?" "Why?" "Why did you abandon the position of Emperor of Heaven?" Huangtian Emperor smiled when he heard the words, and said: "The position of Emperor of Heaven is the supreme existence in your eyes, but it is really shackled in my eyes!" "If it weren''t for the fact that the battle between good and evil in the past was too delicate, I wouldn''t be fighting for the position of Emperor of Heaven!" "Now, I have guarded the prehistoric world for tens of thousands of years, it''s time to go to a higher plane for further study!" "Of course!" "If you feel that the position of Emperor of Heaven is a **** to you, you can refuse to take over my position and become the new Emperor of Heaven!" "But the same, I will not give you Ye Hao''s true spirit!" "Maybe one day when you are strong enough, you can **** it back from me!" "But I want to remind you that tens of thousands of years ago, Di Jun and Fu Xi, two detached people, once joined forces to besiege me, and ended in failure!" "With my current strength, I am an invincible existence at the same level!" "If you are confident, you can refuse, and challenge me when you are strong" Huang Tiandi didn''t threaten Ye Xian''er, but made a deal with her, so he understood the cause and effect of his actions to help Ye Xian''er escape from death in the past. But if Ye Xianer refuses, he will not threaten her either. Because he doesn''t want to do that. "Um?" Ye Xian''er frowned all of a sudden, and there was a little horror on her exquisite face. The Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, which symbolizes the supreme power and strength, is actually bound by the Huangtian Emperor. Isn''t it terrifying? She couldn''t believe it! But thinking of hearing the rumors about Emperor Huangtian in the past, she had to believe that it was true. "I" Ye Xianer hesitated for a moment. Said decisively: "I choose to trade" She can refuse, and she also believes that Emperor Huangtian will not threaten her, but according to Emperor Huangtian, if one day she sets out to transcend herself, she may not be his opponent. Instead of doing this, it is better to trade with it happily. Besides, if detachment was really that easy, there would not have been only a dozen or so detachment people since the birth of Hong Huang. Therefore, agreeing to Huang Tiandi''s deal, achieving the status of Emperor Tiandi, and getting the true spirit of his brother Ye Hao, is more than the reality of looting after embarking on transcendence. After all, it is not necessarily Huang Tiandi''s opponent to set foot on transcendence. But there is one thing that he doesn''t understand, why Huang Tiandi chooses her alone among the endless creatures to inherit the status of Emperor of Heaven? "May I know why you chose me to inherit the Emperor of Heaven?" Ye Xianer asked. Huang Tiandi sighed lightly, and said: "It''s not up to me to decide where the destiny belongs!" "What is the destiny? What do you mean?" Ye Xian''er looked puzzled. Isn''t it a deal between Huang Tiandi and her to let her take over the position of Tiandi? How could it be related to the destiny? "When you take my place and refine the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, you will know everything!" Huang Tiandi doesn''t know how to explain this matter. Everyone can be a Heavenly Emperor, but not everyone can refine the Heavenly Emperor. This needs to be approved by "that person"! Otherwise, it would be impossible to refine the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status! "this" Ye Xianer vaguely guessed something, and immediately stopped entangled in this question, but asked: "What should I do next?" "You don''t need to do anything, just follow your heart!" Emperor Huangtian smiled faintly, and said, "As for the final result, let fate decide!" The effort disappeared before Ye Xianer''s eyes. There is no wave, not even the Tao. Click! Suddenly! A crisp sound came out. The space around Ye Xian''er suddenly shattered, disintegrated, and disappeared without a trace. Her figure also appeared in Tianyuan again. "Follow your heart?" Ye Xianer frowned and said: "Is it my destiny to destroy the Yuhua Emperor?" After finishing speaking, he suddenly turned around to look at the void, his eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he outlined a sneering sneer: "It''s pretty fast!" After finishing speaking, he stepped out and disappeared into the abyss of heaven. After a while. Dozens of strong human races came here. But found out that it was too late! The mighty Emperor Yuhua was beheaded! Not even the true spirit remained. "Damn it, who beheaded my strong human emperor?" "try to find!" "Be sure to find the murderer!" . Following the roar of the powerful human race, the news that Ji Wudi was beheaded spread rapidly. In just the blink of an eye, the entire Tianyuan was spread. Then it passed towards the boundary sea, the flood, and the chaos, causing a thousand layers of huge waves immediately. "The predecessor of the Yuhua Dynasty, Ji Wudi, was actually killed? Is it true?" "It should not be fake. The news came from Tianyuan Primordial City. Many great emperors are looking for the murderer all over the world!" "Hiss! Someone can kill Ji Wudi, the strength is so terrifying!" "Yes! To be able to kill Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi in a place like Yuancheng, the strength is at least in the Chaos Realm, and to be able to leave Yuanyuan City calmly and fearlessly, the strength is at least at the peak of the Chaos Realm, or even half-step transcendence. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to escape the perception of the strongest human race! According to Honghuang''s current known top Xeon, there are only a few people who can achieve such a cultivation level! Moreover, these people are either in the Tianyuan must die pass, or they are working in the heavenly court, or they are going to the boundary sea to fight for crossing. They will never go there and kill Ji Wudi, a junior! If my guess is correct, it should be a newcomer! It might even be Ye Xian''er, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor! " "It''s possible! With Ye Xianer''s ruthlessness and talent, it''s really possible to be her!" "I''m going, can''t it be her?! Isn''t this too courageous, dare to openly kill the emperor of the clan, isn''t this equivalent to challenging the entire human race?!" "The human race dominates the world and controls the heavenly court. If this person is really the Heaven Swallowing Demon Emperor, then she is not far from death!" "Ruthless! Too ruthless! Slapped the emperor of the human race in the face in public, this is to offend the human race to death!" . All the prehistoric peoples were stunned. They never thought that someone in today''s world would dare to challenge the majesty of the human race. How brave they are! They were stunned. Today''s world is respected by the human race. Neither the powerful Lich Clan nor the Starry Sky Clan can compete with the Human Race. However, even under such circumstances, someone actually dared to behead the world and beheaded Ji Wudi, the great emperor of the clan, in the primitive city of Tianyuan Human Race. This can no longer be described as a slap in the face. It can be described as declaring war on the human race! Because, it is not a declaration of war, and Ji Wudi will never be killed in the place where the Tianyuan human emperor gathers. Even if Ji Wudi''s lifespan is running out, he is a dying person. But he is the emperor of the human race after all, no matter where he goes, he will always represent the face of the human race. Now killed. Even if it is for face, the human race will not give up! It is even possible to conduct a large-scale manhunt. If there is another slogan of "I would rather be killed by mistake than let it go", innocent members of the Ten Thousand Races will suffer! . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： A strong man in the Primordial Realm is here! Chapter 373 The Strong in the Primordial Realm Appears! Thirty-three heavens! Heaven. Ziwei Tianzun Palace. Da Yu saw the scene where Ji Wudi was beheaded, frowned, and fell into endless silence. Antarctic Tianzun Palace. Shen Nong''s face was gloomy, and he sat on the Tianzun chair and looked at Yuhua Emperor without saying a word. He had heard about Ji Wudi''s plan for a long time. The reason why he didn''t care about it was because he still had a little fantasy about Ji Wudi in his heart. Now it seems that Ji Wudi has let him down too much! Gou Chen Tianzun Palace. Gou Chen Tianzun Taiyi, Honghuang Ten Fiends and Ten Demon Saints couldn''t help laughing. Everyone suppressed their smiles, but in the end no one could hold back and burst out laughing. "Hehehe, it''s so interesting. It''s rare in the world for a human emperor to be greedy for power to such an extent that he even plots against his own children!" "Yes! In order to control the power in the world, all the children were counted to death, and in the end they were tortured like this by a human girl. It''s so funny!" "He lost the face of the human race. I really want to see the faces of Ziwei Tianzun and Changsheng Tianzun, haha!~" "That human girl is so ruthless! In order to avenge her elder brother, she actually reincarnated three times, and ordinary people really can''t do this!" "Stop arguing, pay attention to your image, they are all famous characters, don''t lose your composure!" "Yes, yes, yes! Don''t lose your composure!" "Hahaha~" . Tai Yi and Yaozu Almighty both showed gloating looks. Although Ji Wudi''s beheading could not make the human race decline, it would be good to disgust the human race, and save the whole day of "the boss of the sky, the second of the earth, and their third"! Houtu Tianzun Palace! Except for Houtu Tianzun, who was expressionless and neither sad nor happy, the faces of the other ancestor witches and military masters showed strange expressions. "Human race kills each other, a rare scene." "I don''t know what will that person do when he finds out?" "Speak carefully, what that person does is not something we can discuss!" "Since Suirenshi and others have transcended, the human race is getting worse and worse!" "There is civil strife in the human race, and we, the witch race, may not have no chance!" "Speak carefully!" . The strange expressions on the faces of Zu Wu and Chi You, the military leader, became more and more intense. In order to prevent the conversation from being passed on, they all communicated through sound transmission. The current situation of the human race is a bit like the scene when the Lich struggled for hegemony in the past. The difference is that now it is the human race. In the past, Houtu once said that the demon clan would take advantage of the civil strife in the human race to step in. The witch clan is not weaker than the demon clan, so it may not be impossible to participate in it. Even the position of Emperor of Heaven may not be untouchable. After all, this is an opportunity. As long as you grasp the reality, you may not be unable to succeed! Nine days and ten places. Eathering day. In the city of Yuhua Emperor, Ji Min who incarnated as the contemporary Yuhua Emperor seemed to be insane, and suddenly roared angrily. The huge sound wave was like the thunder of the purple sky above the nine heavens, shaking the entire Yuhua Emperor to tremble. "Evil Obstacle!" "Deceived my human race too much!" "Do you really think that we and the human race can''t kill you?" "Come on!" "Using the order of Yuhua Shenchao, a reward order of nine heavens and ten places is issued, and the murderer who killed the ''father'' is wantedYe Xian''er, the sky-swallowing demon emperor!" "Anyone who provides clues can serve in the Yuhua Emperor!" "If you can kill this thief, you will be rewarded with a Hedao flower and a fief!" . He is the other half of Ji Wudi, so he naturally knows who the murderer is, and directly issued a reward order under the order of Yuhua Emperor Chao, which immediately attracted the attention of countless creatures in Honghuang. "Huh? The person who beheaded the clan emperor Ji Wudi turned out to be a beautiful woman!" "I''ll go. Isn''t this the Immortal Emperor who killed the eldest prince Ji Min in the past? How could she be the one who killed Ji Wudi?" "Strange, isn''t it that she is dead? How could she jump out and kill Ji Wudi?" "What kind of enmity exists between them, it has reached the point of a life-and-death battle?!" "Swallowing Devil Emperor? Immortal Immortal Emperor? Turns out to be a person?! So terrifying!" "Who said that women are inferior to men! Demon Emperor Swallowing Heaven is stronger than more than 90% of men!" . Although the prehistoric creatures wanted to be rewarded by the Ascension God Dynasty, no one dared to accept this task easily. Ye Xian''er was able to kill the great emperor Ji Wudi, so her strength must not be weak. It is even possible that they have already entered the ranks of the top Xeons. Although they are eager for the rewards of Yuhua Shenchao, they still have to be lucky to get them! Going to intercept and kill Ye Xian''er rashly will easily lose his life. So, so far, no one has accepted the reward order from Yuhua Shenchao. Because I don''t want to die! Awaken the continent. The wild thoughts of the prehistoric world alarmed all the detached people. However, the iron-eating beast bear is excluded. In addition to sleeping and eating during the day, he hardly pays attention to outside things. "Teacher, what''s going on with the human race?" "Yes! Teacher, the prehistoric human race is in chaos, what are you going to do?" "The teacher should not directly interfere with Hong Huang''s affairs, but it is still possible for Ye Xian''er to gain great strength!" "Bringing seedlings to encourage growth? This is not a good thing!" "It''s not counting as counterproductive, Ye Xian''er has such qualifications!" "Although this is the case, the strength that is not cultivated by oneself will be much worse after all!" . All the detached people gathered together to discuss the prehistoric matter, but in the end they did not discuss why. Suiren frowned, and said: "What''s the matter with these juniors? How long have I been away, and this mess has become like this?! What is Huang doing, why didn''t he come out and stop it? ! Perhaps, I shouldn''t be detached! " "Old Ancestor" When Dugu Baitian and others heard the words, they all spoke to persuade him to let him relax. The human race has its own way to go and cannot always protect it. Otherwise, the human race will not truly become independent. Wang Yi frowned, showing displeasure on his face, and said: "If the human race always needs you to sit in the town, what use is it for me to have such a human race?" Finished speaking. Hongmeng Scepter waved. The primordial destiny spell burst out. Along countless causal lines, it spread into the prehistoric world and descended on Ye Xian''er. "What happened inside Hong Huang, let Hong Huang take care of it!" "The Yuhua Dynasty has decayed, and there will naturally be a new Dynasty to replace it!" "Such a simple thing, why bother to think about it!" After finishing speaking, he stopped paying attention to Suirenshi and the others, and turned his head to look deep into the Awakened Continent. Just now. He felt a strange breath. But when he reacted and went to investigate, he couldn''t find any clues. "strangeness?" "Why not~!" He used all the detection methods he could use so far, but he couldn''t find the strange aura just now, which made him frown. Think for a moment. He once again performed the grandmeng fate technique, divination, deduction, gossip and other divine deduction techniques, and began to detect the aura that appeared just now. He has a feeling that as long as he detects that strange breath, he can know everything about the awakened tree. But unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find out where the aura was. "Awakening the Continent, indeed there are strong men in the Primordial Realm!" Although he did not detect the location of the strange aura, he felt a breath that made his heart tremble. This is beyond his existence. Now on the Awakened Continent, the only ones who can surpass him are those in the Primordial Realm. . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： Ruthless people help merchants, the gods of the Ministry of Plague! Chapter 374 Ruthless people help businessmen, gods of the Ministry of Plague! Ye Xian''er came to the Great Shang Principality and stayed for a hundred years. With his help, the national strength of the Great Shang Principality has grown rapidly, directly crossing the boundaries of the dynasty and advancing to the imperial dynasty. However, there is still a huge gap in overall national strength compared to the increasingly decadent Yuhua Dynasty. However, according to the development trend of the Great Shang Dynasty, it will soon be able to catch up with the Yuhua Dynasty, which is like the Western Mountains. "Teacher, do you really want to leave?" The lord of the Great Merchant, Shang Tang looked at Ye Xian''er, who was wearing a grimace mask, with a trace of reluctance. Dashang could not have achieved what he is today without the help of his teacher Ye Xianer. Now that Ye Xian is leaving, he is very reluctant. "Yeah!" Ye Xian''er nodded, and said, "I''m leaving today!" Hearing this, Shang Tang showed a look of sadness on his face, and said, "Teacher, are you giving up?" He and Ye Xian''er met a hundred years ago. At that time, he was just an ant-like existence. Once he went out to hunt animals, he was attacked by the Dongyi people and almost fell. At the critical moment, Ye Xian''er came suddenly, killed all the killers of the East Yi people, and saved him from the fire and water. So far. Dashang''s national fortunes have taken a turn for the better. With the help of Ye Xianer, he grew up rapidly. Afterwards, the two formulated a plan for a great merchant to replace the Qianqiu Albert of the Yuhua Shenchao. But now that Ye Xianer was leaving suddenly, Shang Tang couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, fearing that Ye Xianer would leave suddenly and give up the great cause that the two of them had set up for thousands of years. Once that happens, their business will be over! In these years, in order to replace the Yuhua God Dynasty in advance, the big merchants expanded rapidly and made many enemies. Because of Ye Xianer, the prehistoric Xeon, sitting in command, all enemies dare not act presumptuously. Once the news of Ye Xianer''s departure comes out, the big business will be in danger. Ye Xian''er doesn''t know anyone well, how can she fail to see the concerns in Shang Tang''s heart, smiled slightly, and said, "Give up? Do you think I''ll give up? " "The reason for leaving this time is to find some foreign aid!" "The Yuhua Dynasty is extremely powerful, and the strength of the Great Zhou Dynasty alone is not enough to replace it!" "So, I must bring in some foreign aid!" Shang Tang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was really afraid that Ye Xianer would never return. Now it''s better, Ye Xian''er is just going to get foreign aid, not really leaving, which makes him feel relieved. "Thank you teacher!" Ye Xianer''s words gave him a reassurance, and at the same time let him know Ye Xianer again, this is a Xeon who will not give up lightly. With Ye Xianer, the business has no worries~! "alright!" Ye Xian''er waved her hand and said, "I''m leaving!" After speaking, she stepped out and left Nine Heavens and Ten Earths directly. "Congratulations teacher!" Shang Tang bid farewell to Ye Xian''er, returned to the imperial court, held a court meeting, and formulated the next century plan. This is the next century plan that Ye Xianer mentioned to him, and there can be no mistakes. Ye Xian''er left Dashang and wandered in every corner of the prehistoric land. With the powerful function of "Shendu Jue", she quickly established a huge organization and became one of the top forces in the nine heavens and ten places. But she did not lead this force to Dashang, but let it lurk everywhere in the wild, waiting for her call. Afterwards, she contacted Huang Tiandi, intending to go to the heaven once. Huang Tiandi was a little curious about Ye Xianer''s request, and asked, "What are you doing in Heaven?" Ye Xian''er smiled strangely, her eyes revealing a sense of ruthlessness, and said: "I want the entire Department of Plague in Heaven!" Huang Tiandi shrank his pupils, looked at Ye Xian''er in surprise, and said, "The Ministry of Plague? Do you want to borrow the power of those weird ancestors?" He is the Emperor of Heaven who possesses the power of detachment, and he can know Ye Xianer''s actions with a simple thought, and he was immediately taken aback. The gods of the Plague Department are all the strange ancestors and the dark supremes of the past. With him, the emperor of heaven, no one dares to go to the prehistoric world. But if he went to Honghuang, he was really afraid that Ye Xianer would not be able to suppress them. Ye Xian''er saw Huang Tiandi''s concerns, smiled, and explained: "It''s true that they were strange creatures in the past, but now they are only the gods of the Ministry of Plague, and everything needs to obey your orders! Now, as the future Emperor of Heaven, I make a promise to them. As long as they help me destroy the Yuhua Dynasty, I will allow them to leave the heaven and prove their way!" Hearing Ye Xianer''s crazy plan, Emperor Huangtian fell silent! He saw Wan Gu, saw Ye Xianer''s crazy plan and the direction of the weird ancestors such as Hongjun in the future, and he was unwilling to agree to Ye Xianer. But Ye Xian''er is the future Emperor of Heaven, no matter what he does, he can''t interfere too much. Because that person doesn''t allow it. After a few breaths of silence, Huang Tiandi nodded and said: "Okay!" After speaking, with a wave of his right hand, the void surged, and a special mark descended, taming in front of Ye Xian''er. at the same time. The voice of Huang Tiandi sounded: "This is the mark to enter the Department of Plague, you can directly enter the Department of Plague with it!" "Thank you!" Ye Xian''er didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense, holding the mark given by Emperor Huang Tian, ??she spit out mana, activated the mark, and a void gate appeared in front of her. Phew! The next moment. Taking a step forward, the figure has already arrived in the Ministry of Plague in the Heavenly Court. Plague Department, one of the upper four of the eight heavenly courts, belongs to the battle order. Because of being the weird ancestor, he has been confined by Huangtian Emperor in the Ministry of Plague, and has not made any achievements in the Heavenly Court so far. Among them, partly because of Emperor Huangtian, and Hongjun and others were unwilling to make any achievements. Because they didn''t want to be Huang Tiandi''s pony. But now that Ye Xian''er''s arrival has immediately attracted the attention of the gods of the Ministry of Plague. For a moment, the power of calamity and disaster in the Ministry of Plague pervaded, shaking the entire void, and there were countless roars of questioning. "Who are you?" "No one from the Ministry of Plague has visited for tens of thousands of years, but now a woman has come. It''s interesting!" "Are you cruel?" "That girl who was wanted by the Yuhua Emperor? What is she doing in the Ministry of Plague?" "Heh, who knows? Let''s find out soon!" . Ye Xian''er''s current strength is not weaker than most of the weird ancestors. When he first entered the Ministry of Plague, he heard the undisguised screams of many weird ancestors. Immediately without the slightest hesitation, she sacrificed the imprint given to her by Huangtian Emperor, which immediately illuminated the entire Plague Department Temple. "Everyone should know my origin!" "Here, I won''t introduce it!" "This time I came to the Ministry of Plague for only one purpose, to make a deal with you." "Everyone, come out and see!" Although Ye Xian''er''s voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by the gods of the Ministry of Pestilence, and immediately aroused the response of many gods of the Ministry of Pestilence. "You are a descendant of the human race, what qualifications do you have to trade with us? A joke!" "Get out of the plague department, where did you come from, where do you go back, you are not qualified to make a deal with us!" "If you think you can make a deal with us by killing a small human emperor, you really don''t know what it means!" . Talking Room The strange power of endless calamity and ominousness came out, carrying a terrifying coercion cover towards Ye Xian''er, trying to give her a blow. But they obviously underestimated Ye Xianer''s strength and overestimated themselves. To want to give Ye Xianer a slap in the face based on such strength alone is to think too highly of himself! "Scatter!" Ye Xian''er stood in place, raised her right hand lightly, and a strange light burst out from her palm, instantly decomposing and digesting all the strange forces around her into invisible. "Um?" In the depths of the Ministry of Plague, there was a sound of surprise. "This is Huang''s mark of the Emperor of Heaven? How could it be in your hands?" "Huang asked you to come?" "Speak! What did he ask you to do here?" . Ye Xian''er smiled sweetly and said, "It''s not Emperor Huangtian who wants to come, but I want to come!" "What''s the meaning?" Hongjun and the others were startled, not knowing what Ye Xianer meant by this. "I need everyone to help me kill Ji Invincible, the great emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Ye Xian''er got straight to the point and didn''t go around the bush. It is better to communicate directly with these strange ancestors who have lived for countless years, so as not to be counted by the other party. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： Your Majesty, the gods of the Plague Department have disappeared! Chapter 375 Your Majesty, the gods of the plague department have disappeared! "Let us help you kill Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi?" After Ye Xianer''s words fell, the Plague Department Temple fell silent, and Hongjun and the others looked at Ye Xianer in astonishment, as if they were looking at a fool. Finally, the free-spirited Tongtian couldn''t hold back, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha!" "Killing me!" "You girl, you actually asked us to help you kill Yuhua Emperor Ji Wudi, how naive!" Tongtians words were like a fuse, making Hongjun and the others burst into laughter: Ah! The younger generation is really terrible, its really naive to want to command us in delusion! "You, a little human descendant, why command us?" "Who gave you the courage, Huang?" "If Suirenshi is still in the wild, you will be beheaded by him!" "Hahaha, what a great irony! Back then, the Xeons of the human race sacrificed countless Xeons in order to prevent us from descending into the wild. Now you, a descendant of the human race, form an alliance with the enemy of the human race in order to kill the enemy, it is really ironic! " . Listening to Hongjun and others'' sarcasm, the smile on Ye Xian''er''s face gradually disappeared, and gradually became cold, and even her body was filled with murderous intent. "Hehehe!" "What a bunch of ignorant people!" "No wonder the Huangtian Emperor suppressed this place for tens of thousands of years!" "If I wasn''t absolutely sure, why would I come to you?" As soon as Ye Xianer''s words came out, Hongjun and the others, who were laughing wildly, stopped their smiles. They all looked at Ye Xianer with frowning eyes, thinking about the meaning of Ye Xianer''s words. But Ye Xian''er didn''t give them a chance to ponder, and continued: "What if I say that I am the next Great Desolate Heavenly Emperor?" "Emperor Huangtian has seen the ages and knows the future, so he made a covenant with me!" "When the time is right, she will help me refine the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status!" "And he took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor, step into the realm of detachment, leave this world, go to a higher plane, and follow in the footsteps of his teacher, the Empress in White!" "I''m here, and I want to make a deal with you!" "Now you help me kill the feathered emperor Ji Wudi, and the next day I will ascend to the position of emperor of heaven, so that you can walk out of the heaven, restore the identity of the strange ancestor, and prove your own way!" "how?" "If you don''t agree, then pretend I haven''t been here!" Ye Xian''er''s voice was very cold, without any emotion, like a machine without any emotion, which made Hongjun and Zhou fall into endless silence. They don''t know whether what Ye Xianer said is true or false? If it is true, it means that Emperor Huangtian has found an heir, and the person in front of him is the future Emperor of Heaven. The promise she made must not be broken. But if it is false, they will definitely be punished by Emperor Huangtian. Do you want to take a gamble? Hongjun and others dare not make a decision lightly. If it was the weird ancestors of the past, they would naturally agree to Ye Xianer''s deal. But now being restricted by Emperor Huangtian, they dare not draw conclusions lightly, lest they die without a place to bury them. "Don''t worry that I will shake you, because I don''t disdain, and Emperor Huangtian doesn''t either!" Knowing the entanglement in Hongjun and others'' hearts, Ye Xian''er directly raised the mark given by Emperor Huangtian, and said: "This mark is given by Emperor Huangtian. Mine is the best proof! If you dont believe me, you can follow me to the Lingxiao Palace to confront Emperor Huangtian! " Hongjun glanced at all the weird ancestors, took a deep breath, and said, "No need!" "This is the Heavenly Court, the territory of Emperor Huangtian!" "Since you came to the Ministry of Plague with his mark of the Emperor of Heaven, it means that Emperor Huangtian acquiesced to everything!" "Moreover, the position of the Emperor of Heaven indeed restrains the detachment of Emperor Huangtian." "Your talent is not weaker than the former empress in white and the empress in white. It is understandable for him to choose you as his heir!" During the conversation. The strange and unpredictable power surged wildly in the Temple of the Ministry of Plague, and Hongjun''s figure stepped out, looked at Ye Xian''er''s indifferent eyes, and sighed: "I agree to your covenant! But you must swear in the name of heaven! " "good!" Ye Xian''er nodded, then raised her palm, wanting to swear to the heavens, but was interrupted by Luo Hu''s gloomy voice, "Wait!" Next second. Luo Hu''s figure stepped out. He glanced at Ye Xian''er, then turned his head to look at Hongjun, and said, "Hongjun, are you so sure what he said is true?" Although 90% of Luo Hui believed what Ye Xianer said was true, the remaining 10% made him suspicious. But Hongjun snorted coldly, and said: "No wonder you haven''t made any progress for so many years. It turns out that it is a problem of vision pattern!" "She came here with the mark of Emperor Huangtian, which is enough to explain everything!" "Or, if you think about it differently, since she dared to make a deal with us, she must have obtained the acquiescence of Emperor Huangtian!" "Otherwise, do you think she will come to the Temple of the Ministry of Plague silently?" "So, you don''t need to say much about the deal with her!" Hongjun didn''t give Luo Hu face. Now he is the boss of the gods of the Plague Department and occupies the absolute right to speak. Even if he restores his status as the strange ancestor, he is also the number one weird ancestor, and he suppressed Luo Hu innately. So, after he made his decision, he didn''t give Luo Hu face who was always against him. Seeing this, Ye Xian''er didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly swore by the way of heaven, and signed a covenant with Hongjun and other weird ancestors. Boom! The heavens shook, and two beams of light fell on Ye Xianer, Hongjun and the others, agreeing to their oath so far. "Is this okay?" Ye Xian''er said. "OK!" Hongjun nodded and said, "When will we leave the Heavenly Court and what do we need to do?" "You can do it now, I will tell you the detailed plan after I leave!" Ye Xian''er just smiled, didn''t go around with Hongjun and others, and directly said what Hongjun and others were eager to know. However, in order to prevent Hongjun and the others from becoming unscrupulous after leaving the Heavenly Court, he specially instructed: "After you leave the Heavenly Court and until the Yuhua God Dynasty is not destroyed, you must obey me, and you must not have any complaints! Otherwise, the oath of heaven will be void! " Hongjun''s face turned cold, but he still responded: "Don''t worry, since I promised, I won''t go back on my word!" "So much the better!" Ye Xian''er also sneered. Waved his right hand. The ban that imprisoned the gods of the Ministry of Plague suddenly opened a portal, leading directly to the nine heavens and ten places. "Let''s go!" Ye Xian''er said lightly. Stepped into the portal and disappeared into the Temple of the Ministry of Plague. "Walk!" Hongjun and others followed closely behind. One by one, they left the Temple of the Ministry of Plague and appeared in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. "Finally left!" Hongjun and the others looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Honghuang, each with a thousand emotions in their hearts. "Let''s go!" Ye Xian''er didn''t give them too much time to feel emotional, and took them straight to Dashang. After a while. The gods of the heavenly court discovered the abnormality of the Ministry of Plague, and they went to the Lingxiao Palace one after another, intending to report the matter of the Ministry of Plague to Emperor Huangtian. But what puzzled the gods in the heavenly court was that when they arrived at Lingxiao Palace, Emperor Huangtian actually sat on the dragon chair and looked at them indifferently, as if he knew they were coming back. "Your Majesty! The gods of the plague department have disappeared!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： Shangtang rebelled against the dynasty of the gods, a big game under Huang Tiandi Chapter 377 Shangtang against Yuhua Shenchao, a game of chess played by Emperor Huangtian! Nine days and ten places! Shang Tang territory. Ye Xian''er brought Hongjun and other weird ancestors here, and after a simple settlement, he began to implement the "crossing people" plan. Although the strange ancestors such as Hongjun didn''t know the "Shendu Jue", the power of disasters and unknown disasters in them was stronger than that of Shendu Jue. After only going out for a day, they converted many human races to the strongest. At the beginning, no one noticed their actions, but as time went by, more and more powerful people of the human race were saved, and the order of heaven and earth seemed to have sensed a crisis, and began to violently turmoil, even the people of the Thirty-Third Heaven The Heavenly Court has been greatly affected. Da Luotian. Huang Tiandi sat in the Lingxiao Palace, quietly watching everything that happened in the wilderness, without any intention of making a move. Ye Xianer and Hongjun and other weird ancestors'' actions were acquiesced by him, in order to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor. Now with the efforts of Ye Xianer and others, the order of heaven and earth has shaken violently, and even the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status that imprisoned him has also begun to shake. But the shock at this moment is not enough for him to break free from the Heavenly Emperor status. So, he needs to wait. Waiting for a suitable opportunity, he broke free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor status in one fell swoop, detached from this world, and followed in the footsteps of his teacher, the Empress in White. that''s all. Time passed unknowingly, and the overlord of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Yuhua Shenchao, led by Ji Wudi who was obsessed with power, slowly went to decay. All the princes and kings have strange thoughts and want to replace it. But all the princes and kings did not act rashly. It is true that the Yuhua Dynasty was corrupt, but the overall strength was still strong, and it was not something any of them could deal with. So, they''re all waiting. Wait for a rebellious person to appear. And this early bird is naturally made by a big businessman who descended from the sky. As the weird ancestors such as Ye Xian''er and Hong Jun continued to transform the strong people of the human race, the national power of Dashang grew at a crazy speed, almost breaking through the boundaries of the imperial dynasty. On the other hand, looking back at the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty in the sunset and the west mountain, it is simply a sky and an underground, which is different! In the territory of Dashang, the top of an ancient sacred mountain. Ye Xianer stands here! Despite the biting mountain wind, his expression did not change at all. Behind her, stood a man dressed in an emperor''s dragon robe, who was none other than the flourishing emperor of Shang DynastyShang Tang! Now, standing in front of Ye Xianer, he looks extremely humble, not at all like a human emperor should have the momentum. "Teacher, everything is ready, when will it start?" Shang Tang asked in a low voice. It is not difficult to see that SenseTime is full of excitement at this moment. Even the tone of his speech was trembling. If he hadn''t stood in front of Ye Xian''er, he would have cheered loudly! The long-cherished wish for many years is finally coming true! Not easy! Ye Xian''er turned around slowly, looked at the excited Shang Tang, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and she outlined a faint smile, and said, "Then let''s start!" After finishing speaking, she slowly raised her head and looked in the direction of Emperor Yuhua, her eyes were extremely cold. "Emperor Yuhua, your good days are coming to an end!" Ye Xian''er''s mood changed slightly, so that the overbearing aura burst out, almost sending Shang Tang flying. Fortunately, the breath disappeared in a flash. Otherwise, Shang Tang will make a fool of himself! Three days later! Shang Tang wrote tens of thousands of words to describe the various crimes and atrocities of the emperor Ji Wudi, calling him the sinner of the human raceJi Jie! Then summoned dozens of princes and kings to form a coalition army to crusade against the Yuhua God Dynasty. Under the leadership of Shang Tang and Yi Yin, they took the lead in marching on the Duke of Wei who was closest to them. Because of the sudden incident, the Duke of Wei was wiped out by the powerful coalition forces without any resistance! After that, the coalition forces of Shang and Tang continued to advance, destroying dozens of vassal kingdoms in succession, and approaching the territory of Yuhua Shen Dynasty, which caused a shock in the world. "here we go?" "Sense soup?! Interesting!" "Let''s fight, the more intense the fight, the better, it''s best to have both sides hurt, then we can pick persimmons!" "The human race is in danger!" . Countless powerful people who followed this struggle between the human race and the gods showed sarcasm one after another. If the human race still wants to be as cohesive as it was back then, even if all the heavens and all races unite, they will not be able to threaten the human race. Unfortunately, due to the lack of external pressure on the human race, the conflict gradually shifted to internal fighting. If it continues to develop like this, the heavens and all races may not have no chance to rise. Emerging into the imperial city. In the palace. Ji Wudi stood in the Yuhua Hall, screaming at the sky, roaring one after another: "Shang Tang!" "Ye Xian''er!" "Yi Yin, you human scum, you actually provoke civil strife in the human race, **** it!" "You sinners!" "I will not let you go!" Ji Wudi was like a furious beast, making all the ministers in the hall afraid to speak loudly, for fear of offending Ji Wudi and becoming his outlet. "I''m going to kill you!" After Ji Wudi roared for a while, he yelled loudly: "Come here!" "Pass down my order to let the four major armies of heaven, earth, Xuanhuang and Huang attack to suppress the coalition forces of Shangtang, the scum of the human race!" "I want to suppress them to the 18th floor of hell, and they will never be reborn!" Following Ji Wudi''s order after order, the Yuhua Shenchao, an ancient and mysterious behemoth, suddenly moved into action. Countless strong men soared into the sky and followed the four major armies of heaven, earth, Xuanhuang, and Huang to the frontier, intending to suppress the invading coalition forces of Shang and Tang. result. When the four armies of Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, and Huang were approaching the border, a large number of senior generals and Xeons all turned against each other, which seriously injured the vitality of Yuhua Emperor. When the Shang-Tang Allied Forces arrived, they easily defeated the most elite Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, and Four Great Legions of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the end, the defeated remnants of the four major armies will be incorporated by the Shang Tang coalition forces and become members of the crusade against the Yuhua God Dynasty. to this end. directly shook the foundation of Yuhua Shenchao. Ji Wudi was furious when he heard about this, roaring again and again! "Ah, it''s reversed!" "It''s all reversed!" "I am the orthodox emperor of the human race, and you courtiers openly oppose me. Who gave you the courage?" "ah" Responding to Ji Wudi''s roar, all the great gods in the sky sneered one after another: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Ji Wudi to have such a day, I laughed so hard!" "Obsessed with power, really hopeless!" "Shang Tang''s strength is very strong, and the speed of expansion is very fast. It will not take long to enter the capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" "Don''t talk too much. Yuhua Shenchao has a strong background, which is not comparable to that of Shangtang''s heart-born dynasty!" "Yes! There are many great emperors of the Ascension Dynasty in Tianyuan. Although their lifespan is running out, they still have good combat power! If they return, the situation will be difficult to say! " "Thinking too much, Yuhua Shenchao''s background is strong, but Shang Tang is not weak! Don''t forget that the weird ancestors are on the side of Shang Tang!" "Weird ancestor? Does the heaven not care? Isn''t the heaven afraid of the human race''s vitality?" "Care? You think too much! Without the acquiescence of the Emperor of Heaven, do you think the strange ancestors living in the Temple of the Ministry of Plague could leave the Heavenly Court?" "I''m going, isn''t Huangtian Emperor acquiescing to the civil strife in the human race? But why! Isn''t he also a human race?!" "Who knows! Maybe there are other plans!" . No one knows what Huang Tiandi is going to do? To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： Rise up the monster race, Great Xia Dragon Sparrow! Chapter 378 The monster clan rises up, the big summer dragon sparrow! "No matter what he means, as long as we plan properly, we may not be able to replace the human race and regain the glory of ancient times!" Inside the temple of Gouchen Tianzun, Taiyi pondered for a long time, and finally made up his mind to find the backhand left by Di Jun and Fuxi before they escaped. "Everyone is waiting here!" "I''m going out!" Taiyi got together and disappeared into the Gouchen Tianzun Temple, leaving the monster gods looking at each other. "What is Tianzun doing?" "I don''t know! It should be out for business!" "what should we do?" "Wait here!" . After a brief discussion, the gods of the monster clan left Gouchen Tianzun Temple, returned to their respective guard places, and waited for the return of Taiyi! The years are long! A stalwart figure manifested, it was Taiyi who had left the Tianzun Temple. He is going upstream at this time, going to an unknown point in time. soon! Taiyi came to a place where a river forks. There are countless tributaries here, leading to unknown areas, which means that there are countless unknown directions from this node. Tai Yi stood in the central area of ??the time node, with bright eyes, looked to an unknown area on the left, and said: "Brother, civil strife broke out in the human race, Huang released the strange ancestors of the plague department, and it seems to be setting an unknown banner!" "I want to lead the Yaozu to rise up and fight for the future of the Yaozu!" "But Huang, Shennong, Dayu and other human race powerhouses are too powerful. With a few of them, the top combat power of the monster race is not an opponent!" "This time, I want to ask my brother and Emperor Xi to take action, hold back the Xeon of the human race, and buy some time for us!" . Tai Yi''s voice traveled along the tributaries, spread toward the depths, and reached the ears of Di Jun and Fu Xi. "Um?" Di Jun and Fuxi opened their eyes, looking at Fuxi at the time node, frowning slightly, showing a contemplative look. Although this is their true body, it is not the time and space where the One exists, but an unknown time and space. "Huang Jingcai is gorgeous, not weaker than anyone else!" "Even if we step into transcendence, we still cannot escape Huang''s calculations!" "You came here this time, and you just fell into Huang''s schemes, forcing us to fight him!" "That''s all!" "This shot, let''s take it as helping him break free from the shackles of the Emperor of Heaven!" Fuxi sighed faintly. Di Jun nodded, and said: "Huang Jing is brilliant and unparalleled in the world. I will not be wronged if I fall into his schemes!" "That''s all!" "The future is full of unknowns!" "This civil strife in the human race, the demon race may not be unable to rise!" Fuxi glanced at Taiyi, and said in a deep voice: "Since Taiyi is here, let me make a move later! It was the last thing I did for the Yaozu after leaving this world! " "Um!" Di Jun cupped his hands towards Fu Xi, and said: "Friend Daoist, I am not in the time and space where Tai Yi is, if I make a move, I have to trouble you to make a karma with Huang. Otherwise, we can''t just make a move! " Fuxi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Why do you need to talk about this between us?" After finishing speaking, the two of them went down the river and came to Taiyi, saying: "Go back and prepare first, I will come later Prehistoric!" "yes!" Taiyi nodded excitedly, then went down the river and disappeared into the long river of time. "Let''s get ready too!" Di Jun sighed, and disappeared into the long river of time with Fuxi. Heaven! Gou Chen Tianzun Temple. Tai Yi''s figure manifested, and the sound transmission was sent to Gochen Tianting''s tribe, calling them over. "Everyone, my brother and Emperor Xi have agreed to take action. We must seize this opportunity to restore the Yaozu to its former glory!" Taiyi was domineering, as if he had returned to the Eastern Emperor of the Monster Race Heaven, which made all the members of the Monster Race excited. "Tianzun rest assured!" "We will do our best!" The ten fierce prehistoric peoples, the top ten demon saints, and a group of demon gods showed determination on their faces. After the decline of the demon clan since the ancient war, they have not really stood up. There is an opportunity to rise now, and you must not miss it. "It''s numerous fun to fight the destiny!" "Emperor Huangtian is amazing and talented, but if two demon emperors take action, we may not be able to regain the position of the overlord of heaven and earth!" "Notify the Buddhist sect, let Da Ri Tathagata lead the Buddhist sons and grandchildren out of the nest, wait for the opportunity, and wait for my order!" "yes!" . In addition to the monster clan''s plan, all the slightly larger forces in the wilderness gathered together, trying to take advantage of the civil strife in the human race to gain a chance to grow stronger. The battle between Shang Tang and Yuhua Emperor gradually began. The layout of ruthless people manifested one after another in the battle. The strong men in the territory of Yuhua Shenchao rebelled one after another and joined the camp of big merchants, causing Yuhua Shenchao to gradually collapse. In just half a month, the Allied Forces of Shang and Tang came under the capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty like a broken bamboo, and trapped the resistance power of the Yuhua God Dynasty in the imperial city. "Damn disobedience, I will not let you go!" Emperor Emperor Ji Invincible stood on the city wall, looking gloomy at the Shang Tang coalition forces. He never imagined that the Allied Forces of Shang Tang would disintegrate all the troops of the Yuhua Emperor in just half a month. According to his vision, even if the Yuhua Shenchao army could not resist the Shangtang coalition army, it could last for several years. As a result, he overestimated the strength of Yuhua Shenchao, and underestimated the strength of Shangtang coalition forces. Behind him stood countless clan masters of the Yuhua God Dynasty, as well as old elders who were loyal to the Yuhua God Dynasty. These people are the last confidence of Yuhua Shenchao. Once they lose to Shangtang coalition forces, Yuhua Shenchao will really have no hope! "Your Majesty, the decisive battle is about to begin!" "This battle is related to the national destiny of my Yuhua Dynasty!" "If you win, the Yuhua Dynasty will continue!" "If it fails, the human race will be in danger!" . The elders and clan members of the human race spoke out one after another to express their determination. Ji Wudi changed from normal, looked very calm, no longer as irritable as before, said: "Everyone, it''s time for a decisive battle, show your strongest strength, and let those rebels outside see the majesty of my Yuhua God Dynasty!" "This battle, for Yuhua Shenchao, must win!" Ji Wudi pulled out the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, held it up high, loudly encouraged the morale of the declining Yuhua Dynasty, and let countless people of the Yuhua Dynasty see the dawn of victory. Phew! A bright beam of light erupted from the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, penetrating the sky thoroughly, illuminating the entire imperial city. The people of Yuhua Shenchao, illuminated by countless lights, all showed firmness, and wanted to fight to the death with the people of Shangtang. The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow was refined by Dayu, and it is the same level of artifact as the former Great Xia Jiuding. The Yuhua Dynasty replaced the Great Xia Dynasty, and the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow fell into the hands of Ji Wudi. In these years, he has hardly used the big summer dragonfinch. Now facing the life and death of the Yuhua God Dynasty, he directly took out this artifact that symbolized the imperial power of the human race to fight against the Shang Tang coalition forces. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： Civil strife in the human race, stealing Jiuding! Chapter 379 Civil strife in the human race, stealing Jiuding! Boom! Boom, boom~ The Divine Artifact Jiuding gave a powerful response at the moment when the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow shook, and the Endless Dao lingered out, turning into an endless torch and sweeping out, descending from the nine heavens to the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. "Gentlemen, follow me to kill!" Ji Wudi took a step forward and came to the sky beyond the imperial city, surrounded by torches, and his way was like magma when a volcano erupted, stirring up the entire world. Boom! The sky vibrated, and rays of light rose up, turning into a large array of firewood that covered the sky and the sun. Under the vibration of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, it attracted endless Taoism to descend, bursting out with a power that shook the world. "Shang Tang, rebellious ministers and thieves, today I will let you wait for rebellion and die without a place to die!" Ji Wudi held the big Xia dragon sparrow, which attracted the luck of the human race to descend, and a powerful aura burst out, shaking countless merchants. The weak generation of Tang Lianjun. "die!" Ji Wudi is extremely domineering. Under the blessing of the luck of the human race, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow erupted with a bright saber aura that spanned hundreds of millions of miles, and swept out under his swing. Cheap! The heaven, earth, and sky split open instantly, and a gap that traversed the void for hundreds of millions of miles appeared. "Um?" Shang Tang narrowed his eyes, smiled contemptuously, and said, "A reckless man!" After speaking, he stood where he was, and looked at the domineering Ji Wudi calmly, and did not fight. Because in front of him, Ye Xian''er had already stepped up into the air and charged towards Ji Wudi. Fluttering white clothes, peerless figure! The black hair fluttered in the wind, lingering in three thousand ways. . The copper ghost mask covered her peerless face, only revealing a pair of cold eyes, which made people think infinitely. "Ji Wudi, you killed my brother for your own selfish desire!" "Today, I will kill you!" Ye Xian''er sacrificed the treasure vase of the Dao, and under the entanglement of the Three Thousand Dao Ze, it turned into an ax that opened the sky, and slashed out from the bottom up. Chick! In an instant. Hundreds of millions of miles of void split open, and the endless chains of order shattered, as if the sky was shattered, attracting the horror of countless people. Boom! Next second. The huge ax blade collided with the sharp edge of the big summer dragonfinch, and the huge waves instantly shook the void and twisted it. Click! After a breath. The sky was shattered, the order was shattered, and the boundless violent waves swept across the four directions, shaking the whole world. "Again!" After Ye Xian''er was shaken a million miles by the berserk air wave, she charged towards Ji Wudi again with the God-opening Axe, and the Endless Dao lingered out, turning into a terrifying attack and sweeping out, directly enveloping the feathered emperor Ji Wudi. "snort!" Emperor Emperor Ji Invincible snorted coldly, swung out the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, and surged out one after another of unusually sharp saber aura, rushing directly towards Dao Ze attacking from all around. Boom~ In an instant. Violent collisions erupted, endless chaos and violent energy swept all directions, and hundreds of millions of miles away were enveloped by violent energy. Whether it is the coalition forces of Shang Tang, or the descendants of the imperial city, they all put up energy shields to block the baptism of violent power. Boom~ Deafening voices sounded one after another, Ye Xianer and Ji Wudi had countless collisions, and soon entered the void through the crack. The Endless Dao is lingering and roaring continuously, and the world is constantly vibrating under the violent energy and sound waves, which makes many prehistoric creatures look terrified. "It''s time for us to act!" Just as the battle between Ye Xianer and Ji Wudi reached its peak, all the weird ancestors hidden in the void came out. No extra nonsense, directly participated in the battle. In the Yuhua Emperor City, all the elders and emperors of all dynasties also sublimated to the utmost, bursting out to the strongest power, and fighting with the strange ancestors. They are the elders and courtiers of Emperor Yuhua, and they cannot see the strange ancestor uniting with Ye Xianer to bully Ji Wudi. "kill!" The Xeons of the Yuhua God Dynasty also rose into the air one after another, rushing towards the Shang Tang coalition army. "Shang Tang, you, a sinner of the human race, colluded with outsiders to deal with people of the same race! Today I will tear you to pieces!" "Collude with the weird ancestors and steal the luck of the human race, **** it!" "Your so-called acting on behalf of the sky is collusion with Weird?" "You sinners of the human race deserve to die!" . A roar resounded in the sky, and quickly spread to all parts of the prehistoric region, causing countless creatures to look sideways. "Hehe~" The coalition forces of Shang Tang were not affected, and they rose up into the air one by one, showing sarcasm smiles: "Stop talking nonsense! The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit!" "bring it on!" "Let''s end this fight!" The next moment. Streams of light shoot out one after another, triggering the Endless Dao to descend, just like the starlight descending from the Zhoutian Star Dou Great Formation, covering the entire Yuhua Emperor City. "kill!" Eternal Xeon also broke out Xeon attack, no longer talking nonsense with Shangtang people. One time. The two sides launched a violent collision, and the whole world was roaring. "kill!" The armies of the two sides also began to collide. Like a meat grinder, a large number of human masters died unexpectedly and fell into the battle. Blood! Murderous. evil spirit. Murder! Covering the entire world. The infinitely weak creatures trembled, not daring to leave the training ground, for fear of accidentally dying outside. However, the Yuhua Emperor City stands still, worthy of the name of the Emperor City of the Human Race. After being affected by such a serious situation, it still stands tall. "Guardian of the Nine Tripods?" When the Shang Tang coalition forces saw the impregnable Yuhua Emperor City, they all showed ugly looks. Although they occupied the general trend and occupied 99% of the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty, they still did not get the approval of the human race artifact Jiuding and the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. Belongs to the traitor. Even if it overthrew the Yuhua Dynasty and became the only God Dynasty in the world, it would still not be blessed by the luck of the human race. In other words, not Terran orthodoxy. "You traitors and traitors, sinners of the human race, want to attack the Yuhua Emperor Dynasty, wishful thinking!" "With the protection of the Nine Tripods, you can''t get in!" The Ji clan stationed in the Yuhua Emperor City burst into laughter when they saw the actions of the Shangtang coalition army, but at this moment, a sharp hiss sounded loudly, attracting everyone''s attention. "Zhi!" A gigantic mysterious bird soared into the sky from behind the Shang Tang coalition forces, carrying a huge city on its back, no smaller than the Yuhua Emperor City. "Hahaha!" "The mysterious bird came to the world, Shang Tang disappeared, and it is today!" Shang Tang soared into the sky and landed on the big city. "Get together!" A roar came out. The luck of the human race quickly gathered on the back of the black bird. In just a moment, 30% of the luck of the human race was gathered. "Nine tripods, come!" Shang Tang waved his hand, and nine large tripods appeared above the sky, which looked exactly like the former Jiuding. But everyone knows that the nine cauldrons are not the Jiuding made by Dayu, but the one used by Shang Tang to steal the energy of Jiuding. "Damn it!" "Shang Tang! You, a human sinner, dare to steal the Nine Tripods of the human race!" "kill!" "Shang Tang, you are too courageous to steal Jiuding!" "Bastards! You are dead! The human Jiuding is the ancestor of our Ji clan!" . The clansmen of the Yuhua Emperor rose into the air one after another, rushing towards Shangtang on Xuanniao''s back, trying to prevent him from stealing the Nine Tripods Luck. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： The Xeon is absolute, the feather is destroyed, and Shang Tang is established... Chapter 382 Xeon Absolute, Ascension is destroyed, Shang Tang is established (two chapters in one) "let''s start!" Di Jun used the real fire of the sun to control the two ways of life and death, attracting the endless energy of life and death to descend, forming a strange field covering hundreds of millions of miles away, and heading straight to the central area of ??Huangtiandi. The Emperor Jun at this time is a true detached person, not tens of thousands of years ago when he just stepped into detachment, his strength is countless times stronger than before. Just a random blow shattered the void of Da Luotian, revealing a large area of ??nothingness. "Good moves!" Huang Tiandi smiled lightly, without any panic, he transformed into Zizi and used it instantly, he transformed into Pangu, he transformed into the queen in white, he transformed into Fanghan, he transformed into Suirenshi, he transformed into Emperor Jun. He is the strongest in the heavens and the world. Boom! As the method of self-control unfolded, the heaven and earth began to shake under the pressure of the endless strong, and the infinite brilliance permeated the void, and the ripples circle after circle were like waves on the sea, endlessly. The void of Da Luotian only persisted for a moment, and then began to collapse, the endless laws of heaven disintegrated into nothing, and various orders began to shatter, as if Da Luotian was about to be completely destroyed. But in the next second, everything in the world, time, space, order, etc., fell into a standstill, and only the incarnation of Huang Tiandi''s other transformation and free law evolution could move. A Zun Zun shook Xun Qiang Dao, bursting out with X X Xun Power, and rushed towards Di Jun''s life and death domain, without any intention of avoiding it. "hehe!" Fu Xi saw that Di Jun and Huang Tiandi had already handed in their receipts, so he immediately turned his head to look at Shennong and Dayu who were frowning, and said, "You two, don''t you want to make a move?" After speaking, the unique aura of the transcendent erupted in his body, freezing the void of hundreds of millions of miles, causing Dayu and Shennong to feel tremendous pressure. It is true that they are half-step transcendents, but they are not truly transcendent. Compared with Fuxi, who has stepped into transcendence for a long time, they are not a little bit worse. But for the sake of the human race, they must act. Even if you know you are invincible, you still have to shoot! "good!" Shen Nong and Dayu looked at each other, gritted their teeth to drive their own avenues, burn their origin, and mobilize as much as possible the power of detachment that Tianzun can mobilize. Shen Nong tasted a hundred herbs and became an emperor, pioneered the way of herbal medicine, and used his own dantian as a blueprint to construct the power of the heavens and myriad worlds, communicating the power of heaven and world, completely bursting out the power of detachment. Da Yu is relatively simple, based on the Dao of Fire of the Human Race, he sublimates the way of virtuality and reality to the utmost, forming a strange field, covering Fuxi in it. The Way of False and Real. False and real, constantly rotating. Like Dijun''s two ways of life and death, it keeps changing, making it impossible for people to know the danger. "hehe!" Fuxi is a real detached person. Although he is not a detached person in this time and space, he also has the strength of a detached person. Facing the two detached people who were half a step away from the realm of detached people, he just raised his hand lightly, and the starlight descended directly from the prehistoric starry sky, and trapped Fu Shennong and Dayu in a gossip distribution pattern. In the formed world, even the attacks of the two of them did not escape. The world of gossip, Qian qin, Kun kn, Zhenzhn, Xun xn, Kan kn, Lil, Gengen, Dui, form a world of eighty-eighty and sixty-four directions, interweaving and meeting each other, forming a world where things cannot be distinguished, and it is indistinguishable. Strange world. Here, it is difficult to break away from the realm of detachment, which is the gap between detachment and non-detachment. As soon as the attacks of Shennong and Dayu fell into this strange world, they automatically disintegrated and finally merged into the gossip of the strange world, making Shennong and Dayu look horrified! "This gap is too big!" "We are not opponents!" Shennong and Dayu were deeply saddened. They thought that they were no match for the detachment, but when they were actually fighting, they realized that half-step detachment and real detachment were not the same thing at all. If the strong in the chaotic realm are the strongest in the prehistoric and chaotic world, then the transcendent is the strongest who surpasses the strong in the chaotic realm. At this level, with a simple raise of his hand, he can easily kill countless strong men in the chaotic state. Even Shennong and Dayu, who have stepped into the half-step transcendental realm, are not Fuxi''s opponents who have stepped into the transcendental realm. In other words, if Fuxi used his strength, the strange gossip world alone would be able to suppress Shennong and Dayu, preventing them from being reincarnated forever. But now he can''t suppress Shennong''s Dayu, because he and Di Jun are not from this era. Once they kill people from this era, they will inevitably have a great cause and effect with this world. At that time, if it is not done well, it will attract the fury of the Dao creatures, and even kill them. Although they are invincible existences in the prehistoric world, they are still ants in front of the great beings. Since they stepped into the realm of detachment, they have known the gap between themselves and the great beings. So, he was just trapping or blocking Dayu and Shennong, not suppressing Dayu and Shennong, so as not to invite death. "interesting!" Huang Tiandi controls all the power of detachment, and nothing can hide from his eyes in the wild. From the moment Fuxi made his move, he knew that Shennong and Dayu were not his opponents. At the same time, I also know that Fuxi will not suppress them, but only trap them with the strange world of gossip, so I don''t worry about their lives. Besides, Fuxi and Dijun''s deities have already detached, and what appears now is only Dijun and Fuxi at a certain time point in the long river of time! Once they take action to suppress or kill the powerhouse of the current Tianzun level, they will inevitably be backlashed by time and space. If it is serious, it will attract dissatisfaction from the great life, and even lead to death. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the safety of Shennong and Dayu. Besides, he maintains a unique tacit understanding with Di Jun and Fuxi, and no one will take action to break this tacit understanding. In this battle, they were just discussing, not trying to decide the winner. Even so, they will fight for a "winner". "Huang, the status of the Emperor of Heaven is as solid as a rock, it is not easy for you to break free!" Di Jun was fighting Huang Tiandi while talking about what Huang Tiandi planned, as if he was asking Huang Tiandi what to do next! "No problem!" Huang Tiandi smiled slightly, and then said in a nonchalant tone: "I don''t want to completely get rid of the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, as long as I pry the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, I can get out of the **** of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status" Di Jun was startled, glanced at Emperor Huangtian in surprise, and said: "I have already looked up to you enough, but in the end I still underestimated you!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, shattering his Pangu''s attack, and then said: "It''s very interesting that you have chosen the successor of the Heavenly Emperor, a bit similar to the old queen in white!" He and the Queen in White are of the same era, so he can naturally see the strangeness of the Queen in White in Ye Xianer. Huang Tiandi chose such a strong man to inherit the status of Emperor of Heaven, the meaning of which is a bit intriguing! "interesting?!" Huang Tiandi smiled slightly and said, "Of course it''s interesting!" "The person I like is mediocre!" "If I hadn''t used her to get rid of the Heavenly Emperor status this time, I wouldn''t have chosen her to inherit the Heavenly Emperor status!" Ye Xian''er''s aptitude is the top existence among her contemporaries, and even the strong men of the older generation are slightly inferior to her. In other words, even if Ye Xian''er does not inherit the position of Emperor of Heaven, she will use her physical strength to step into the realm of detachment and break free from this world in the future! Huangtian Emperor will give her the position of Emperor of Heaven, but owes her karma instead. However, there is a transactional relationship between them, and there is no theory of cause and effect. "I see!" Di Jun is a true detached person, and it is easy to see the ages. Although he doesn''t know what the deal between Emperor Huangtian and Ye Xian''er is, but with Emperor Huangtian''s temperament of planning and then acting, he will never leave a cause and effect in the prehistoric. return. "good!" Emperor Huangtian smiled slightly. Raised his hand to shatter the great world formed by the two ways of life and death, shattered the chains and order of countless avenues, and shook the entire Great Luotian. However, the aftermath of the battle between the two was controlled within a certain range, and did not affect the prehistoric and chaos. Otherwise, there will be an uproar! Prehistoric land. Following the powerful lich mobilizing together, the slightly larger races among the heavens and all races also started to move, rushing towards the place where the human races were fighting. Although they can''t destroy the human race, they can still get some benefits! "Um?" The fluctuations of the heavens and all races were naturally noticed by the strong human race, but at the moment they were participating in the battle between Shang Tang and Yuhua Shenchao, and had no time to fight him. Otherwise, they will definitely take action to suppress these provocative members of the Ten Thousand Races. "Don''t pay attention to those jumping clowns, first destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty, and seize the Nine Cauldrons, the divine artifact of the country, before we talk about it!" Just when the two sides were fighting vigorously, a cold voice came from the void, which made the hearts of Yuhua Shenchao tremble and the members of Shangtang excited. Click! The next moment. Void split open. Ye Xian''er''s figure manifested, holding a **** human head in his hand, it was Ji Invincible, the great emperor of Yuhua God Dynasty. "Ji Wudi is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" As soon as Ye Xian''er appeared, she raised Ji Wudi''s head high, cast her supernatural powers, and spread her voice throughout the nine heavens and ten earths. next moment! She still directed Ji Wudi''s head towards the Yuhua Emperor City at her feet, causing the two fighting parties to pause for a moment, as if they were frozen by the law of time, and they all stared blankly at the head that flew out of Ye Xian''er''s hand. "Your Majesty?" "how come?" "How could she?" "I do not believe!" . Watching the fall of Ji Wu''s enemy''s head, the morale of the Yuhua Shenchao people collapsed instantly, declining to the extreme, and the situation of the entire battlefield instantly became one-sided. "Cut!" Shang Tang can become the leader of the Shang Tang coalition army, and his mind is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. When he saw Ye Xian''er walking out with Ji Wudi''s head, he knew what to do next! I saw that he took advantage of the extreme decline in the morale of the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and directly used the Xinhuo Dao to induce the Kongtong Seal, turning it into a huge axe, and slamming it from top to bottom with his hands Chop down. Ding! Next second. A gigantic ax blade descended from the sky, mixed with a sharp edge that could tear the void, and slashed fiercely on the protective cover of Yuhua Emperor City. Click! A crisp sound came out. The shield of the Yuhua Emperor City was shattered on the spot, and endless violent air waves swept all directions, shaking countless Yuhua subjects flying on the spot. Many weak people turned into blood mist before landing, filling the void. "Ah!" Ye Xian''er moved, and instantly appeared in the sky above Yuhua Emperor City. Waved his right hand. , A big hand formed by the gathering of countless Dao was formed in an instant, and then slapped Dayu Jiuding, which was suspended in the sky above Yuhua Emperor City, with the might of suppressing the world. boom! There was a thunderclap sound in the void, and endless violent air waves swept out, and the nine great tripods flew directly out of the sky of Yuhua Emperor City under the entanglement of countless chaotic principles. "Kongtong Seal" Shang Tang saw this. Immediately vibrated the Xinhuo Avenue, triggered the Kongtong Seal, an artifact of the country, and drove the nine fake tripods to fly on top of Dayu Jiuding. ~ The nine counterfeit nine tripods split in an instant, and turned into a sky-filled order and Tao that lingered on Dayu Jiuding, forming strange scripts and lines. buzz~ As all the order and principles are attached to Dayu Jiuding, the fire of the ancestral land of the human race is instantly aroused, illuminating the entire sky. "ha!" Shang Tang laughed out loud when he saw this. Take a step forward. The figure has come to the sky above Jiuding. With the seal of Kongtong, the artifact of the state of the land, on his head, and the foot of the Great Yu Jiuding, the endless luck of the human race gathered towards him. In just a moment of effort, 90% of the luck of the human race was blessed by Shang Tang, allowing his cultivation and aura to grow rapidly. "Lucky luck?" "The image of the emperor?" "How can this be?" . The remnants of the Yuhuashen Dynasty were stupefied when they saw the scene after Shang Tang took control of the Nine Cauldrons. The Emperor''s luck can only appear in the ancient dynasties, and it has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years! Now that Shang Tang masters Jiuding and Kongtong Seal, he has attracted the luck of the human race. Is he really the destiny? "Nothing is impossible!" Shang Tang looked at the devastated Yuhua Shenchao, a cold smile instantly appeared on his face, and said: "Today, I, Shangtang, use the Nine Cauldrons and the Kongtong Seal, the sacred artifacts of the Sheji, to cut off the inheritance of the Yuhua Shen Dynasty, and exterminate the Ancestral Temple Sheji , drive their bereaved family out of the imperial city, and send them to the frontier of Xiqi!" "Today, I, Shangtang, use the divine artifacts of the country, the Nine Tripods and the Kongtong Seal, to seize the remaining luck of the Yuhua God Dynasty and establish the God DynastyDashang!" "Today, I, Shangtang, suppressed the fate of the human race with the divine weapon of the country, the Nine Tripods, and Kongtong Yin took over the power of the gods!" "Today, My Shang Tang is the Great Emperor of the Great Shang Dynasty!" "Heaven and earth, learn from each other!" "The prehistoric human race, learn from it together!" "Great Shang Dynasty, stand!" Shang Tang''s voice seemed to be blessed by the Dao of Heaven, and spread quickly to every corner of the prehistoric world, even in the boundary sea and chaos, his voice echoed. "Zhi!" The mysterious bird with the Dashang Emperor City on its back suddenly soared into the sky, carrying the luck of a whole country, and slammed into the Yuhua Emperor City fiercely. Boom! Instantly! Two huge behemoths collided together, and immediately there was a huge roar and a cloud of sandy waves covering the sky. If it was the Yuhua Emperor City guarded by Jiuding, it would not care about such a collision at all, but now without the protection of Jiuding, Yuhua Emperor City was directly smashed to pieces by the Great Shang Emperor City blessed by luck. Countless divine materials that built the Yuhua Imperial City all soared into the air and flew towards the four directions, but the next second they were covered by an invisible light barrier, and then swallowed by the Great Shang Imperial City and the mysterious bird. "Zhi!" Xuanniao''s luck is rising rapidly. It took only a moment of effort to reach the state of the late stage of the Chaos Realm, which made countless creatures watching the battle gasp. After Shangtang received the blessing of Yuhua Shenzhao luck, his strength would increase rapidly. They thought it was normal, but the improvement of Xuanniao really made them a little unbelievable! Boom! at this time. Ye Xianer, who was suspended in the void, was shocked violently. A tyrannical aura erupted suddenly, like a volcanic eruption, covering billions of miles of void in the blink of an eye, causing countless creatures to crawl on the ground, showing horror and awe. "She, a traitorous official, has stepped into the realm of half-step detachment?" "Damn! Why is she?" "How can this group of sinners of the human race be recognized by the luck of the human race?" "I don''t accept it, the sinner who destroyed my ancestral temple and messed up my country, why is it blessed by the luck of the human race?" "Kneel and beg the ancestor Dayu to bring down divine punishment and punish the sinners of this group of humans!" "Shang Tang, you guys should die!" "Ye Xian''er, I will form Dayu first and will not let you go!" . The Yuhua Shenchao people who were seriously injured and survived were crying bitterly. They are the most solid followers of the Yuhua Dynasty. Even if the Yuhua Dynasty was destroyed, they did not abandon the Yuhua Dynasty and left alone. But at this time, Ziwei Tianzun Dayu did not give them any response. As if they couldn''t hear their crying pleas. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! Ps: The two chapters are combined into one today, I am sick, and the update will be a little later! (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： The liches move together, all races attack merchants! Chapter 383 The liches move together, all races attack merchants! "Um?" Ye Xian''er didn''t respond to the cries of the members of the Yuhua survivors. She didn''t have enough energy to pay attention to these subjugated people. At this time, the object of her attention is the all heavens and thousands of clans, especially the monster army led by the prehistoric ten evils, covering the sky and blocking the sun, which makes people feel chilling. "Witch Clan?" She was just about to go over to give the Yaozu a stern warning, when she noticed an indomitable body suddenly appearing from another direction, it was Pan Gu''s true body that had disappeared for a long time. "They also come to join in the fun?!" Ye Xian''er''s complexion darkened, her beautiful eyes burst out with murderous intent, she originally thought that only the monster race would take advantage of the internal turmoil in the human race to come out and wreak havoc on the world, and the witch race was not in her consideration. Now it seems that I think things are simple! Boom! at the same time. A gigantic golden-winged roc suddenly soared into the sky from the prehistoric west, with a mountain peak shining with golden light and bursting with Sanskrit sounds on its back, which is the sacred mountain of Buddhism. As soon as they appeared, someone revealed their identities. "Buddhism?" "Spirit Mountain?" "Dari Tathagata?" "Unexpectedly, at this time, Buddhism will also have a share!" "Dari Tathagata is the tenth prince of the Yaozu. The Yaozu has already taken action. Isn''t it normal for him to come out?" "Too!" . Dari Tathagata stands on the shimmering golden mountain. The golden body of Zhang Liu is extremely huge, vaguely comparable to Pangu''s real body. Beside him, there are a group of Buddhas standing in the Buddhist sect. Among them, the more famous Buddhas include the Zizai Buddha transformed into Jieyin, the Dazizai Buddha transformed into Zhunti, the future Buddha Maitreya, and the past Buddha Lantern, etc. Combining the current Buddha, the Dainichi Tathagata, the Buddha of the third generation of Buddhism was formed, and the Buddha of Zizai suppressed Buddhism. There are countless other Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, sons and grandsons of Buddha, covering every corner of Lingshan Mountain, forming the unique formation of ten thousand Buddhas in Buddhism. Once the Tathagata announces an attack or defense, they will instantly activate the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation for defense or attack, which is extremely powerful. besides. The demon world, fairy world, spirit world and other realms are all eager to try, waiting for the opportunity to march into the prehistoric and occupy the place that has been occupied by the human race for countless years. "interesting!" After a short period of shock, Ye Xian''er quickly recovered her calm, and a cold smile appeared on her delicate face under the bronze mask: "Unexpectedly, when I am taking revenge, all these ghosts and snakes will come out and scream!" After finishing speaking, he raised his jade hand, and the treasure vase of the Dao burst out with brilliant brilliance in an instant, and the endless Dao lingered out, permeating the void of billions of miles, giving great pressure to endless creatures. "It''s best to think about the consequences before you do anything, and don''t bring disaster to your own group!" Although Ye Xian''er''s tone of voice was flat, her understated tone made people feel a chill, as if she had fallen naked into an ice cellar, extremely awe-inspiring. "Um?" The heavens and myriad races who were still thinking about fishing in troubled waters suddenly stopped in their tracks, fixed their eyes on Ye Xian''er, not daring to make the slightest movement. They are not liches or other powerful forces, they are just forces that want to fish in troubled waters and strengthen the race or sect. Once they provoke the human race, they will inevitably lead to annihilation. So, under Ye Xianer''s threatening words, she stopped in her tracks immediately, not daring to take any other actions. But for Lich or Buddhism and other forces, Ye Xianer''s threat is just that, and they don''t take it seriously at all. "Amitabha!" Dari Tathagata standing on the Lingshan Mountain spoke first, breaking the silence created by Ye Xianer. "Female benefactor, the human race has been slaughtered endlessly, with heavy karma, and is no longer suitable to be the overlord of the world, so don''t make unnecessary resistance!" "My father Dijun and Xihuang Fuxi have already gone to Daluotian to fight against your human emperor and a group of masters. I believe it will not be long before the news of the defeat of the emperor and others will be heard!" "So, your human race has no help. If you don''t want to be exterminated, you can swear in the name of heaven and voluntarily retire from the position of the overlord of the human race!" "Otherwise, I will liquidate later." "At that time, it will not be up to you human race to say!" Finished speaking. Dari Tathagata soared into the sky, and the golden body of Zhang Liu grew again, becoming extremely huge, and the extreme to the bright Buddha light bloomed from him, illuminating most of the prehistoric world. "Swear or die!" Zhunti and other Buddhas instantly activated the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas, pouring all their power into the body of Dainichi Tathagata, instantly making the breath of Dainichi Tathagata thick and domineering. In just the blink of an eye, his aura has been promoted from the middle of the chaotic state to the half-step detached state, not weaker than Ye Xianer''s aura at all. Boom! The void seemed to be unable to bear the Tathagata''s half-step detached breath, and it was distorted out of shape, vaguely about to collapse and shatter. " (ng) well (ma) it (n) (bi) mi (mi) hum (hng)." All Buddhas shouted the King Mings Sutra in unison, forming a gigantic **** hanging above the head of the Great Sun Tathagata, like a spinning blade, which made people feel terrified. "Female benefactor, I will give you one last chance, I swear immediately, or I will die!" Although Da Ri Tathagata escaped into the Buddhist sect and became one of the leaders of the Buddhist sect, he secretly still regarded himself as the tenth prince of the demon clan and did not consider himself the Tathagata Buddha of the Buddhist sect. Otherwise, he would not have led the Buddhist sect to conquer the human race immediately after hearing Taiyi''s call, and compete for the position of the prehistoric overlord. "Are you playing with fire?" Ye Xianer is angry! She was played by the Buddhist attitude. No matter what the result is today, Buddhism will pay a heavy price. "Buddhism is boundless, turn your head and be right!" Dari Tathagata saw this and stopped talking nonsense with Ye Xianer. Zhang Jiu''s golden body trembled slightly, and the entire void began to tremble. Even with the **** hanging above his head, he rushed directly to the Great Shang Emperor City below Ye Xianer. He knew Ye Xianer''s strength, and the **** alone could not kill him, so he chopped the **** as sharp as a blade towards the newly formed Great Shang Emperor City. Beheading Ye Xian''er will not damage the luck of the human race too much. The most important thing is to smash the Great Shang Emperor City and destroy the artifact of the human race. Once the Great Shang Emperor City and the Saji artifact Jiuding and Kongtong Seal that condense the luck of the human race are smashed, the luck of the human race will inevitably disappear on a large scale. At that time, they can rest assured to attack the human race! "Imprisoned!" The ten ominous men of the prehistoric times and the mighty powers of thousands of demon races acted one after another, imprisoning the void where Ye Xian''er was, preventing her from rescuing the Great Shang Emperor City. "Alone Better Together!" "The monster clan makes a move, how can I lose my witch clan!" The two avatars of the Wu clan, Pan Gu, hung in the void, raised the ax that was condensed by laws, and slashed fiercely towards the Great Shang Emperor City. Obviously, they also have the same plan as Dainichi Tathagata! "The Lich has already made a move, let me do the same!" In Demon Realm, Immortal Realm, Spirit Realm and other places, Xeons chose to attack the Great Shang Emperor City one after another. Boom! Boom~ Instantly! The void was shrouded in the condensed attack of countless Dao Ze, and the terrifying energy riot shook the entire prehistoric area, causing the ground around the Great Shang Emperor City to shatter, and countless sandstone dust floating in the air, causing countless weak creatures to fall here. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： Besieged by Ten Thousand Races, Heavenly Emperors Second Hand (Part 1) Chapter 384 The siege of all races, the Heavenly Emperor''s second hand (Part 1) "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Humans are fighting with Ten Thousand Races again?" "Don''t step on the horse and say that, it is the Wanzu who took advantage of the change of the human dynasty to make troubles!" "Damn it, wouldn''t the human race be the enemy of the whole world?" "If you can''t beat one-on-one, just fight in groups, the heavens and all races are really rubbish!" "No way, the prehistoric world follows the law of the jungle. As long as the human race shows a slight flaw, they will attack like mad dogs like mad dogs!" "Emperor Huangtian was blocked by Emperor Jun, Dayu and Shennong were trapped in the world of gossip by Fuxi, and the strong human race in the heavens were blocked by Gochen Tianzun. It''s really not easy to attack!" "Not only is it not easy! I think this wave of prehistoric humans is tough enough to survive?" "What nonsense are you talking about, this wave must be able to survive!" . After the Yanhuang Heavenly Court led the army to occupy the territory of the Lizard Empire, most of the people of the Yanhuang Empire were moved to the major territories to guard the invading Xiaoxiao. So, the attention paid to the things in the prehistoric is not particularly high, but when the prehistoric human race was besieged by all the heavens and thousands of people, they still cast their attention. Although the prehistoric human race is not the real human race, they have the same root and origin as the real human race, and because of the Dao, when seeing the prehistoric human race being besieged by members of the heavens and ten thousand races, everyone has nervousness on their faces. color. An angry person is even more geared up, wishing to go to the prehistoric world to support the human race. But it is a pity that if they want to enter the prehistoric world, they must obtain the consent of Wang Yi, or the planetary management union will graft the bridge and open the portal. As far as the current situation of Earth Star is concerned, even if there is a planetary management union to graft bridges, there is no suitable planetary owner to enter it. In other words, even if there is a suitable planet owner to enter it, no one dares to enter it. Because the level of prehistoric civilization is too high, planet owners who do not reach the Dao realm have only one result when they enter it, and that is death. at the same time. Many Yanhuang masters felt a strange feeling, as if they were in the middle of the scene. "Amitabha?! Is this the power of Buddha? How strange!" "The position of the Great Emperor actually needs to gather the luck of the human race. I don''t know if the emperor of our Yanhuang Empire also condenses the luck of the human race?" "My cultivation base is strong enough, but why can''t I ascend to the fairy world and become a real fairy? Isn''t there a real ''immortal'' in this world?!" "Yanhuang Heavenly Court rewards the Yanhuang Empire, not a real immortal. Is the strength we have now considered immortal?" "Strange, why do I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity when I see the exercises performed by the Yaozu?" "The magic way is too esoteric, I can''t understand it, but the human martial arts are easy to move!" "Extremely unparalleled! Invincible firewood!" . Among the people of Yanhuang, some people with high aptitude and savvy saw the war that broke out in the prehistoric, and suddenly a little enlightenment rose in their hearts, as if they had a feeling of enlightenment. The previously rock-solid realm barriers have also become extremely loose, as if they could be pried away at any time. But at this moment, they didn''t have the intention to pry their own realm barriers. They all stared at the picture reflected in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, for fear of missing any details and leaving irreparable regrets. Of course, a large part of this is that the live broadcast of the prehistoric civilization is too exciting. The human race has just experienced civil strife, and the Shang Dynasty has just been established. It makes people bloody! Prehistoric. Shang Tang stood in the imperial city, looking at the heavens and peoples jumping out all around, without the slightest fear on his face, as if he had something to rely on. "When you are young, you dare to jump out at this time!" Shang Tang watched the attack getting closer and closer in the void, snorted coldly with a sarcasm, and said: "The human race is invincible, luck is coming, nine heavens and ten earths will destroy the heaven and earth formation, open!" The moment the sound fell, Kongtong Yin, the artifact of the country, vibrated crazily, and the vast luck of the human race gathered from the prehistoric, causing the avenue of fire of the human race to fall on the Dayu Jiuding. Boom! Void vibration. The noise was overwhelming. Endless human races gathered from all directions, as if responding to the call of the great human emperor Shang Tang, they inspired one after another bright torches, illuminating the land beyond the imperial city for hundreds of millions of miles. The next moment. Under the endless lingering fire, Dayu Jiuding turned into nine bright fireballs, centered on Shangtang, and shot around rapidly, falling into the prehistoric Kyushu. "Om!" A loud noise came out, and ripples swept out one after another, spreading rapidly to the entire sky. "Earthquake!" Shang Tang soared into the sky and landed beside Kongtong Yin. With the power of the Dao Fruit of the Emperor of the Human Race, Kongtong Yin was activated to open the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Nirvana Formation. Boom! Nine beams of light rose into the sky, covering a distance of hundreds of millions of miles with the Kongtong Seal as the center, forming a formation that was intertwined with firewood and the power of the earth. Next second. Countless huge pillars of light shot out from the formation, turned into terrifying weapons, and shot in all directions, sweeping all the void within hundreds of millions of miles away. "The sky is falling!" Shang Tang''s face was cold, and he spoke again, and the awe-inspiring voice spread throughout the prehistoric world, making countless beings feel the trembling from the depths of their souls. Click! A crisp sound came out, as if the sky above the nine heavens had split open, and boundless violent space fragments fell, and under the igniting of endless torches, they turned into fireballs all over the sky and rushed towards the strong men of all heavens and thousands of races. "Ahhh~" These flames combined with firewood and space debris are so weird that no matter how powerful the ten thousand races try to get rid of them, they cannot get rid of them. Seeing this, Ye Xian''er snorted coldly: "You have committed your own crimes, you can''t live!" After speaking, she stepped out. Appear above the void. Then, the breath around him began to rise at an abnormal speed, and it took only a moment to reach the critical point of half-step detachment. In an instant, countless fragments of the future flashed across her eyes. In these pictures, she saw the true spirit of her elder brother Ye Hao enter the six realms of reincarnation, starting an endless reincarnation. "Brother." Ye Xian''er couldn''t help mumbling. The next moment. Her eyes became firm. These incomplete pictures gave her ultimate courage and filled her with fearlessness. "War!" A low growl came from Ye Xian''er''s throat. Although the voice was not loud, it was extremely clear, allowing countless creatures to see Ye Xianer''s persistence. Phew! The treasure vase of the Great Dao soared into the sky, and under the lingering of endless brilliance, it turned into a fairy sword resplendent with fairy light. Ye Xian''er grabbed the fairy sword and stood proudly above the void. She was dressed in white and filled with snow, floating like a fairy, like a fairy who descended from the nine heavens to the world. Phew! Next second. Ye Xian''er''s brows suddenly burst into brilliant divine light, shooting in all directions through the bronze mask. Although this ray of light is very bright, it is not dazzling, giving people a hazy feeling. "Cut!" Ye Xian''er waved the fairy sword lightly. A bright sword light shot out, and in the eyes of countless surprises, it attracted three thousand ways to descend, and turned into endless ways, lingering on the sword light, interweaving and meeting, and finally formed a huge and incomparably bright lightsaber , Go straight to the ten thousand demon formation of the Buddhist congregation and the demon clan. . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： Besieged by Ten Thousand Races, Heavenly Emperors Second Hand (Middle) Chapter 385 The siege of all races, the Heavenly Emperor''s second hand (middle) Phew! A brilliant sword light flew out from the fairy sword in Ye Xian''er''s hand, tearing apart the barriers of the void in an instant, cutting off the endless chains of order and principles of the void. Then, amidst countless horrifying gazes, he slammed on the top of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation, Hum! A ruthless wave swept across the four directions, like ripples on the water surface, rippling countless ripples. The next moment. The pattern is broken, and the way is broken. The barriers of the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas cracked instantly, and endless sharpness poured into it, and all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas on the Lingshan Mountain were exposed to the sharp sharpness. finally. Puff puff! ~ All complexions changed drastically, their bodies swayed, and blood spit out their mouths. Poured a large piece. Just one move, and all the members on Lingshan suffered serious injuries. Even the Tathagata, who had stepped into the half-step detachment, did not escape the fate of vomiting blood. at the same time. The monster clan that was with Buddhism didn''t get any benefits either. The Ten Thousand Monster Formation collapsed in a burst of sharp explosions. The Great Formation of Ten Thousand Monsters was not split by Ye Xianer''s fairy sword, but was shattered by her half-step detached power, drawing the human race''s firewood avenue, and attracting endless power of faith. They dare not launch a full-scale attack easily. At the same time, it is also to break the foundation of the Buddhism and the monster clan''s ten thousand monster formation, so that their vitality will be greatly traumatized. "The Dao of Faith? What a ruthless move!" "Ye Xian''er, you deserve to die! Slay the foundation of my monster clan, cut off the future of my monster clan, **** it!" "Everyone, follow me to kill people!" "Today, I will let the blood of the people flow into rivers!" Dari Tathagata noticed the scene of Yaozu and Buddhism, and suddenly became furious. He thought that Ye Xian''er just wanted to smash their Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation and Ten Thousand Monsters Formation, but he didn''t expect that the other party hid to ruin the foundation of their demon clan. This plan is very vicious! Boom! All the demons and Buddhists heard the roar of the Great Sun Tathagata, and they ignited their origins one after another, and the burst of supernatural power turned into a statue of Dharma, and rushed towards the human coalition army. "kill!" Naturally, the strong human race will not be afraid of the strong monster race. After seeing the monster race rushing, they all rose into the air and rushed towards the monster race. In an instant. Endless Taoism and supernatural powers filled the entire void, strange rays of light radiated everywhere, and scarlet blood stained a large area of ??the sky. Just one collision, and countless lives fell. In this battle today, there is no grievance or entanglement, but only a struggle between races. No matter which side is the final victory, the other side will suffer unimaginable heavy losses. "Fix formation!" The Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation are the top powerhouses who were comparable to the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans in the past, and the first creatures to practice the "Extreme Way" in the prehistoric and desolate. Their strength cannot be described in words. Anyone who has heard their names knows how powerful they are. Now that the Ten Absolute Great Formation has been formed, it immediately erupts with monstrous power, shaking the entire Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Nirvana Great Formation violently. However, they did not use the Great Formation of Ten Absolutes against the Great Formation of Nine Heavens and Ten Lands of Nirvana, but blasted all the attacks that erupted from the formation towards Ye Xian''er in the void. "Fix formation!" Dari Tathagata saw this, and also sent a letter to Maitreya and Ran Deng, asking them to form a three-time Buddha formation with himself, turning into a golden Buddha with a brilliant sun on his head, which vaguely means the true body of Pangu, a witch clan. "We also shot!" The real body of Pan Gu formed by Chi You and the eighty-one brothers, and the real body of Pan Gu formed by the eleven ancestor witches and a group of great witches, when they saw the monsters and Buddhists making moves, they also chose to make moves one after another. Attack Ye Xian''er in the void. Powerful people like them, each of whom can burst out with the power of half-step transcendence, is not much worse than Ye Xian''er who has stepped into the realm of half-step transcendence. Now that they are fighting together, Ye Xian''er''s situation is known without even thinking about it! "Ye Xian''er, even if you are amazingly talented and have outstanding aptitude, you must be ruthless under our siege today!" "If you try to stop our rise with your own power, the only way is death!" "Huh! Disaster the human race, support the sinners of the human race, today you will see the fall of the human race because of you!" "The way of heaven will return, we will surely rise!" "kill!" "Today, Ye Xian''er and the human race will die without a place to bury them!" . The strongest of the heavens and all races saw the lich and the Buddhist Xeon besieging Ye Xianer, the strongest businessman, soared into the air one after another, chose to join them, and began to besiege Ye Xianer. "snort!" Ye Xian''er didn''t panic at all, and quickly swung many powerful magic arts, such as Wanhua Shengjue, Feixianjue, One Thought Blossoming King''s Landing, Zhantiandao, Zhetian Palm, Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist All kinds of supernatural powers flew out, shaking the entire void under the cover of the endless Tao, but facing the siege of the superpowers of the heavens and all races, even a half-step transcendent powerhouse like Ye Xian''er was still a bit stretched. The situation became precarious. "Fuck, Honghuang and the gang are so shameless! How shameless they joined forces to besiege Ye Xian''er!" "Ye Xian''er is strong, but she is not strong enough to be the enemy of the world! If this goes on, she will die!" "Damn! What is Huang doing, why didn''t he come out and stop it?" "It''s over, Huang''s plan has been ruined!" "Oh! It''s a pity that Ye Xian''er is a fairy!" "Yes! Originally, I wanted to marry her as my wife! I didn''t expect this to happen in the end, what a pity!" . When the people of the Yanhuang Empire saw what happened in Honghuang, they clenched their fists and uttered words of unwillingness. Ye Xian''er''s growth experience and the encounters of many people in Yanhuang, coupled with her dedication to her brother, have aroused the resonance of countless people. But it''s a pity that they can''t enter the prehistoric world, they can only stare blankly in the real world! Awaken the Continent! Hongmeng Battleship, in front of the system screen. Wang Yi and others were very calm when they saw the scene of Hong Huang appearing. Even Di Jun and Fuxi, the parties involved in the game, were expressionless, as if everything had nothing to do with them. The fact is exactly the case. They are all detached people, able to see through the ages, and know things that ordinary people don''t know. So, no one showed any surprise. The reason why they gather here to watch the struggle in the prehistoric world is purely to have nothing to do to watch the excitement. "Ye Xian''er has grown a lot, and after this battle, she will definitely be number one!" "There is a difference between these words, Huang Tiandi is not detached, she will always be second!" "Hmph! You all know what happened to Emperor Huangtian! If not, how could he be so strong?" "Joke, Huang''s aptitude is obvious to all, born with supreme bones, how can Ye Xian''er be comparable!" "Okay, we all know which of the two of them is stronger and who is weaker, what are we talking about!" . Everyone laughed when they saw Pan Gu talking, and they were not discussing who was stronger or weaker between Ye Xianer and Huang Tiandi. Wang Yi glanced at everyone, silently watched without saying a word. The discussion of Pangu and others was obviously for him to hear, meaning that he was biased towards Emperor Huangtian, otherwise with Ye Xianer''s aptitude, he would never be weaker than Emperor Huangtian. As for why not call names? Because the person who helped Huang Tiandi is Dao, their teacher! They still dare not do such a rebellious thing like committing a crime below! Even if you dare in your heart, you don''t dare to show it to the public. To avoid being repaired by Wang Yi! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： The siege of all races, the emperors second hand (back) Chapter 386 The siege of all races, the Emperor of Heaven is the second hand (after) In the wild. Battlefield. Ye Xian''er looked coldly at the people besieging her, her lips parted slightly, and she said in a very cold tone: "There are many people who want to kill me, but you little shrimps are not qualified!" After speaking, the fairy sword in his hand was thrown into the void by him, and the bright brilliance illuminated the entire void, and then turned into a vase of the great way, hanging in front of Ye Xian''er. "The Seal of the Great Dao!" Ye Xian''er clasped his hands together, and a pair of crystal clear jade hands quickly formed strange marks, one after another, they were printed on the aquarium of the Great Way. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ Each seal imprinted on the vase of the great way will make the power of the vase of the great way stronger, and in the end there will be three thousand lines of the great way attached to the vase of the great way, like a fish swimming in the water, Keep sliding on the avenue bottle. at the same time. The mouth of the vase of the Great Way gradually turned into a black hole, a black hole without any light beams, energy or Taoism, as if the black hole was an empty space, and people could fall into it at a glance. Hum! As time went by, countless energies and dao patterns frantically gathered towards the area where Ye Xian''er was. In just a moment of effort, a huge mushroom cloud composed of energy, dao rules, dao patterns, order, laws and other energies is formed. Next second. The black hole at the mouth of the treasure bottle of the Great Dao suddenly grew bigger, sucking all the energy and attacks from outside the body into it, clearing the pressure outside Ye Xianer''s body. However, all this is just the beginning. As the Aquarius of the Great Way swallows all the energy and attacks into it, it will gradually be transformed into pure energy and stored in the Aquarius of the Great Way, waiting to be The use of Ye Xianer. "ha!" Ye Xian''er''s eyes exposed outside the bronze mask suddenly narrowed, and two evil rays of light shot out, making the surrounding strongmen shudder uncontrollably. "what happened?" "Does she still have a backhand?" "impossible!" "She has reached the end of her strength, and there is no way she can have any backup!" . Although there was a bad premonition in the hearts of all the powerful people from all races, when they thought of Ye Xian''er who was besieged by them in the center and had no power to fight back, he suddenly felt that he was thinking too much! But in the next second, they realized that they didn''t think too much, Ye Xian''er really had a backhand. Seeing the imprints of Ye Xian''er''s hands turn, the black hole at the mouth of the treasure bottle of the Great Dao became bigger again, and the suction force that devoured heaven and earth exploded from it. In just a moment of effort, the entire battlefield was covered. At the same time, the power of faith gathered in Ye Xian''er was suddenly ignited, turned into pure power and sacrificed to Dao, in exchange for endless power of vows gathered in the palm of her hand. "Cut!" Ye Xian''er felt the response from Dao Aquarius, and a wicked smile curled up at the corner of her mouth, and said: "This time, I will make you pay a painful price!" After speaking, with a wave of both hands, the boundless power of vows suddenly turned into a unique heavenly knife, covering the sky and the sun, and traversing the void for hundreds of millions of miles. With just a slight wave, the void is as fragile as tofu, and a huge opening is easily torn out, like a huge monster opening its mouth, endless suction burst out from inside, It is unknown how many creatures were swallowed into it and exiled to an inexplicable space. This move was prepared by Ye Xianer to deal with Ji Wudi. It turned out that Ji Wudi was too hot to use. It just happened to be her trump card, used to deal with members of the heavens and all races. However, for the strong and powerful All Heavens and Ten Thousand Clans, although Ye Xianer''s attack disrupted the layout of the All Heavens and Ten Thousand Clans, they were still far behind in terms of hard power and could not really compete with them. In addition, Hongjun and other strange creatures suddenly sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, which makes Ye Xianer and others who are already at a disadvantage become even more disadvantaged. If it continues to develop like this, it won''t be long before the Human Race will be defeated by the Ten Thousand Races and completely lose its status as the overlord of the wild. "Female benefactor, give up! You don''t have any chance!" "Yes! Hurry up and surrender! You human race has just experienced civil strife, and a lot of Xeons have been involved in internal conflicts. They are no longer the opponents of our coalition forces of all heavens and ten thousand races!" "Huang Tiandi and other human race superpowers are more powerful than Dijun, Fuxi and other monster race powerhouses to stop you. You are already isolated and helpless, so you should surrender obediently and make an oath. Otherwise, the human race will perish! " "There is reincarnation in the world, no race can always be in the dominant position!" "The human race has been enjoying the status of the overlord of the world since the War of the Lich in the Middle Ages, and now it''s time to let others do it!" "Feng Shui turns around, this year is my family!" "You are already at the end of your strength, and we have not yet exerted our strength! How to choose, hurry up!" . You and I blurted out the words of the powerful men of all heavens and ten thousand races, which were extremely clear on the noisy battlefield, but Ye Xian''er sneered and sneered when he heard it. "There are indeed many of you!" "But there are not many of us!" "Since you are so shameless, I won''t hide it anymore!" Ye Xianer finished speaking. With a wave of jade hand, there was a crisp roar in the void. Next second. Void vibration. Ripples ripples circle after circle. Then there were terrifying voices one after another: "Poverty Dao Hongyun came to help the human race, to help fellow Daoist Ye!" "The poor old man came to help, who dares to be presumptuous!" "Yuanzi from Pindao Town, who dares to fight to the death with me!" "Zhan Wuji is coming, how are you old friends?!" "Hey, such a big battle, how could I be without Thor!" . Following the sound of voices, purple air suddenly appeared in the sky, as if the prehistoric sage had descended back then. The purple air covered the sky and covered the sun. ~ Next second. One after another piercing sounds sounded. A powerful man from the ancient, ancient, and middle ages came down and appeared in the area where Ye Xianer''s camp was located, in order to show his intention of coming. "Hongyun? Didn''t you get killed by Hongjun? How come you still appear in this world?" "Zhen Yuanzi, you are not staying in Wuzhuang Temple, what are you talking about when you come out?" "Damn it, why don''t these **** come to visit Hongjun? Have they betrayed the teacher?" "Lao Tzu, you have nothing to do here, go back and forth wherever you go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Raytheon, don''t you uphold the principle of impartiality? Why did you come to this muddy water?" "Damn it!" . Faced with the sudden change, Dainichi Tathagata and the others turned extremely ugly. Originally, I was fully sure of the human race, but it was ruined by these people who appeared suddenly. It''s really abominable! "hehe." These strong men who suddenly appeared just sneered, and none of them responded to the cynicism of Da Ri Tathagata and others, as if they had closed their hearing. "Let''s do it!" at this time. Ye Xian''er spoke suddenly. Said to them in a commanding tone. "good!" Zhen Yuanzi and the others nodded silently. Then ignite the source, burst out with the strongest divine power, and began to rush towards the heavens and all races. Instantly! The situation has been reversed. The allied forces of the heavens and all races were retreating steadily. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： The civil strife in the human race is a situation, and we are all fooled... Chapter 387 The civil strife in the human race is a situation, and we are all fooled. "Jie Jie Jie~" "Everyone jumped out, let''s do the same!" "Okay! Infect them, our strength will go further, and there is hope for the future proof!" "I am weird, I should infect all enemies!" . The weird ancestors who originally sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight, after seeing Hong Yun and other strong men above the sky make a move, they began to attack the heavens and all races one after another. "Damn it! These dark creatures are attacking again, be careful!" When the members of the heavens and ten thousand clans saw Hongjun and other weird ancestors attacking, they waited in full battle, trying to avoid confronting Hongjun and other weird ancestors head-on. But Hongjun and other weird ancestors, they can avoid it if they want to. Besides, weirdness is everywhere, like a demon outside the territory, as long as there is a slight gap in the Heart Sutra, the other party will drill into Confucius. "Strange, Hong Yun and others don''t participate in any battles in the prehistoric world? Why do they help Dashang to deal with us?" "Made, are they crazy? Is it necessary to be so desperate to deal with us by burning their origin?" "Zhen Yuanzi and others have been reincarnated for several lives, why are they still so strong? Don''t they sink into reincarnation?" "Damn old and immortal, if you don''t study the method of detachment in your own territory, why do you care about our trivial matters?" "Bastard, without their intervention, the human race is over!" . Facing the roaring and cursing of the heavens and people, Hongyun and the others looked at each other coldly, and none of them stood up to respond to the questioning of the powerful people of the heavens and peoples. Because there is no need to respond, helping Ye Xian''er is tantamount to helping the future Emperor of Heaven, and indirectly helping himself. Detached from hopelessness, we can only pin our hopes on the future Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven moved into the Heavenly Court, took charge of the Hongmeng Gods List, and was able to bestow the gods. They cannot be detached and cannot enjoy immortality. So, helping Ye Xian''er is a kind of transaction, and it is also a good choice for them to become immortals and ancestors in the wild when they obtain the principles of immortality and immortality. Boom! boom! Boom~ With the addition of the strange ancestors, the advantages of the human race gradually expanded. Continue to develop like this, and the Allied Forces of All Heavens and Ten Thousand Races will be defeated in a short while. At that time, the human race will rule the world again and become the overlord in the wild. "I want to be the Emperor of Heaven." "Suppress all enemies in the world!" Suddenly. An earth-shattering sound resounded in the void, attracting the attention of all creatures. "That''s the Heaven Swallowing Devil Emperor?" "She, she actually called herself the Emperor of Heaven? Can''t you find death?" "Hahaha! She has lived enough, there is only one emperor in this world, and that is Huang!" "Yes! Ye Xian''er, wait until you die!" . Ye Xian''er ignored their clamor, and waved her hands quickly. The Dao vase suspended in the void suddenly shook, and endless bright rays of light erupted from above, instantly illuminating the void for billions of miles. All creatures'' eyes are bright, as if looking directly at the sun star, they can''t see anything. But soon their faces became terrified, and a majestic and mighty force came from the void, as if it was unstoppable, and easily knocked them out. At the same time, some strong men from the heavens and all races who had originally killed the human race suddenly turned around and attacked their comrades and relatives beside them, causing great casualties. "Asshole Ash, are you crazy? I''m your father!" "Nine Tails, how dare you attack me, can you seek death?" "Mo Luo, you want to betray the Yaozu?" "Bastard! You actually sneaked up on me, you can''t find death!" "Brother, why are you attacking me?" "No, their eyes are wrong, they are being controlled!" "Ye Xianer, you are so ruthless!" . All the strong men of the heavens and all races noticed that something was wrong. The eyes of these members who attacked them were rather dull, as if they had lost their souls, and they were not what they used to be at all. The strong men of all the heavens and ten thousand races are not people with low intelligence, and the reason can be understood after a simple thought. These people didn''t betray them, but they were controlled by Ye Xianer by some means. That''s why they suddenly attacked them at this time. Ruthless! hot! poison! One move to draw the bottom line, directly broke the only remaining belief in victory in the hearts of the thousands of people, and made many creatures think about quitting. Even many members of the Lich participated in the rebellion and became a powerful helper for the human race to counterattack the heavens and all races! "Damn rebellion, taking advantage of the civil strife in the human race to cause chaos in the prehistoric world, **** it!" "Tiantian Demon Emperor was the only female emperor back then. She is amazingly talented and talented. She overwhelms her peers. In the future, she will come back to be the Emperor of Heaven. You will catch her before she has nothing to do and wait for the female emperor''s fate!" "If you go against the sky, you will be punished by the heavens, or you should be caught without a fight, so as not to die!" "It doesn''t matter if the monster clan has two powerful statues, in the end, it''s not that they can''t resist the rise of the wonderful and gorgeous empress!" "The empress is about to become the new emperor of heaven, you obviously don''t know about you!" "A group of disobedient people who can''t see through the sky, the final result is only one - perish!" . As the powerhouses of all the heavens and ten thousand races slashed at their comrades one after another, the battle situation between the human race and all the heavens and ten thousand races suddenly changed dramatically. In other words, the entire battle situation has been completely overturned suddenly, and the balance of victory has begun to move on a large scale. At the same time, the news that Ye Xian''er was about to become the Emperor of Heaven spread like wildfire, which was the main reason for the tilt of the balance between the two sides. Many people in the heavens and myriad races have witnessed the scene when Emperor Huangtian became emperor. Even the incomparably powerful and strange ancestors were not opponents of Emperor Huangtian, let alone them! no! Don''t be an enemy of the human race, otherwise it will be a disaster of extermination. "Ye Xian''er turned out to be the next Emperor of Heaven, is it true?" "Is Huangtian Emperor going to give up the position of Emperor of Heaven?" "Is he crazy? Why did he give up the supreme emperor of heaven? Could it be that there is something hidden in it that we don''t know?" "You are wrong. Emperor Huang Tiandi gave up the status of Emperor of Heaven, which is the correct choice. In the past, when Di Jun and Fu Xi were detached, he once said that the status of Emperor of Heaven is a boost to others'' promotion, and it is really embarrassing for him. He chooses to give up the position of Emperor of Heaven now, which just confirms what Dijun and Fuxi said in the past! " "It can''t be true! If Huangtian Emperor really breaks free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Fruit Status, I''m afraid he will step into transcendence in an instant!" "Hiss! Why do I feel that the civil strife in the human race is a situation, a situation that plans us?!" "You are right, this is a game, but we are all fooled!" . The endless powerhouses of the heavens and worlds, when they thought that the civil strife in the human race was a "game" to plot against them, they all felt chills all over their bodies, and it was difficult to breathe. terrible! In order to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor, Emperor Huang did not hesitate to gamble the fate of the human race. Is it really worth it? To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Thousands of races are defeated, and great merchants are established! Chapter 388 Thousands of clans are defeated, and great merchants are established! "Damn it, we''ve been tricked. Once Huangtian Emperor breaks free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor''s Status, proves to be transcendent, and Ye Xian''er becomes the new Heavenly Emperor, what shall we do?" A moment. The Xeons of all the heavens and all races began to beat their hearts. Once what they think in their hearts becomes a reality, what awaits them will be endless pain and regret. Just talking about Ye Xian''er''s becoming emperor is enough for them to drink a pot, not to mention that there is an even more terrifying detached person standing behind - Huang! Once they start to liquidate, all the heavens and all races in the prehistoric world will face a devastating blow, and no one can escape to ascend to heaven. "Walk!" "Go, if you don''t go, we will die here!" "Leave now, it''s too late!" "Since Ye Xian''er is the next Heavenly Emperor, all of this will be expected in advance! We have no chance to escape!" "Yes! Facing the Heavenly Emperor who possesses the power of detachment, no matter where we go, we will be found by the other party. Unless we can detach! But is it possible? Can''t be detached for hundreds of thousands of years, but will be detached in an instant? The answer is obviously, it is impossible! " . One after another, the Xeons of all races gave up and fled, but there were still many Xeons who were lucky enough to quickly abandon the strong human races who were fighting, and turned around and ran away, without the high spirits they had when they came. The army was defeated like a mountain. is talking about this situation. If everyone insists, for the sake of face among the strong, there will be no deserters. But this is often the case. As long as one person chooses to flee when the situation is not favorable to him, then there will be countless imitators who follow and flee, and eventually the situation will be defeated like a mountain. Even if the leader of the coalition forces of the heavens and all races is the top Xeon of the two clans of the Lich, it can''t change the situation of defeat and fleeing. "Amitabha Buddha." Dari Tathagata proclaimed the Buddha''s name, intending to command the monsters and Buddhists to retreat, but faced with the obstruction of the strongest human race, he could only swallow the words of retreat into his stomach, turned it into motivation, and started a decisive battle with the human race. They are the initiators of this war, and the human race will not let them leave easily. So, Dainichi Tathagata did not take any chances, thinking that with the strength of Buddhism and Yaozu, he could escape the obstruction of the human race. Similarly, the Wu Clan did not take any chances. They have close contacts with the human race and understand their temperament. Don''t look at the usual intrigue, once faced with life and death, they are more cohesive than any other race. This is not fabricated by the Wu Clan, but the quality that the Human Race has possessed since the moment it was born in the wilderness, and it has not changed over the years. "Witch~" The two avatars of Pangu struggled to restore the law-condensed axe of the God of Opening, beheading one after another of the strong human race, but facing the determined battle situation, they still couldn''t change anything. Many powerful races in the heavens and all races chose to flee and withdraw from the battlefield, which made them face countless times stronger pressure than before. Coupled with the concerted efforts of the human race, all kinds of backhands were dispatched one after another, and the two Lich races were defeated steadily. "Leave those little shrimps alone, and deal with those two big men with me!" Seeing Hongjun and other weird ancestors busy infecting the weak among the heavens and all races, Ye Xian''er immediately showed disgust and coldness. What kind of wishful thinking Hongjun and others are playing, how can she, a strange woman who has experienced all kinds of hardships in the world, not see it. It''s just that she is currently in the midst of a war, and she needs the help of all the strange ancestors to help her deal with the top powerhouses of the two clans of liches, so there is no outbreak. Otherwise, even if you break your oath, you have to destroy this group of **** moths. Hongjun and other weird ancestors saw Ye Xianer''s expression, and immediately understood that the other party had already become dissatisfied with the behavior of themselves and others, and if this continued, it would easily arouse Ye Xianer''s murderous intentions. At that time, being imprisoned by Ye Xianer in the Temple of Plague God would be a little bit worth the candle! "good!" They looked at each other and expressed their opinions one after another, saying that there is no problem! Afterwards, it was convenient for Ye Xian''er to fight against the two Pan Gu real bodies together. For a while, the two Pangu avatars who hit him had only the power to parry, not to fight back! the other side. Hongyun, Zhenyuanzi, Laozi, Leishen and other strong men left in the past have also begun to confront Lingshan Buddhism! Although these people have been reincarnated for several lives and are not in the peak state back then, the skinny camels are still bigger than horses, and all kinds of supernatural powers swept across Lingshan like a storm, and the entire Lingshan was riddled with holes. How many sons of the Buddha! at the same time. The monster race, demon world, spirit world, etc. also suffered fierce counterattacks from other strong people of the human race, with heavy casualties, and gradually became a passive beating situation. If it continues to develop like this, it will not be long before it will be suppressed by the human race. "Damn it! The general situation is over, and there is no point in continuing to fight. It will only increase casualties. Let''s retreat first!" "I''m so unwilling!" "Yeah! The great situation is lost like this, I''m really not reconciled!" "So what if you are not reconciled? With Huangtian Emperor behind the scenes to advise the human race, it is not bad for us not to regard it as a success or failure!" "Oh, if I had known this, I wouldn''t have come to this muddy water!" "Okay, time has no ifs, only results! Accept your fate!" "That''s all!" "let''s go!" . As the Lich and other powerful Xeons chose to flee, the remaining resisting races instantly turned into an unprecedented retreat. Even if they were attacked by a strong human race, no one chose to stay to resist or defend, and they all retreated. Suddenly, an unimaginable scene appeared on the huge battlefield. Ten Thousand Races Xeon used all kinds of escape methods, and rays of light streaked across the sky, attracting countless creatures to watch. "Huh?" "How can there be so many streamers in the sky? Could it be that the Yaozu has cast the Zhoutian Star Dou array?" "I do not know!" "Flying in all directions from the center of the battlefield, is it a rout?" "Impossible! Thousands of powerful races are dispatched, can the human race alone resist?" "Is there anything impossible? Don''t forget that Huang, the strong man of the human race, is the current Emperor of Heaven. With him, the human race will perish?" . Seeing this scene, the prehistoric creatures speculated about what happened to the streamer above the sky, but they couldn''t find the reason after guessing for a while. But soon, they knew the reason. Because the human race screamed excitedly when they saw the scene where the Lich and other Xeons were defeated and fled. The human race once again defeated the all-powerful coalition of all races, just like the era when the five emperors coexisted. After this battle, the human race will once again become the overlord of heaven and earth. As for how many years he will be the overlord of heaven and earth, we can only see if the next emperor of heaven is a human race! If it is, the position of the human race as the overlord of heaven and earth is rock-solid and inseparable, but if it is not, then the status of the human race is hard to say. However, now is not the time to consider this. In this battle, the human race ended with a big victory. Under the witness of a group of strong men, the Shang Dynasty was established and became a **** dynasty, like no other. In order to highlight Ye Xianer''s attack, Shang Tang specially named him the emperor teacher. No matter which big business people see Ye Xianer, they must salute. Even if he is an emperor, he is also excluded! At the same time, no one is allowed to insult Ye Xianer. Otherwise, the big business will send troops to destroy it. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： Pan Gu: Teacher, our strength improvement is a bit slow Chapter 389 Pan Gu: Teacher, our strength improvement is a bit slow, you should think of a way! After the establishment of the Great Shang God Dynasty, Ye Xian''er found Hongjun and other strange ancestors who helped her defeat the heavens and all races, and said: "The things I promised you will be fulfilled after I become the Emperor of Heaven!" "I will go to Heaven later!" "After I leave, don''t do small things. Otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking the appointment!" After finishing speaking, Ye Xian''er disappeared in front of Hongjun and other weird ancestors, without giving them a chance to speak. Then, she found Shang Tang, the lord of the Great Merchant, and wished him to be optimistic about the human race. Then she unfolded the seal of the Emperor of Heaven in her palm, activated the gate of the void, and directly entered the Daluotian. At this time, the battle between Di Jun and Huang Tiandi has ended, and it doesn''t matter who is the winner. But her arrival attracted everyone in Daluo Heaven. "A mortal body has achieved peerless talents, Huang, you really did a good job in choosing someone!" "Shendujue is indeed unique, retaining a unique mind, making people hard to guard against, not bad!" "The way of flying immortals is indeed overbearing!" "Not weaker than the Queen in White and the Empress in White!" "He has the qualifications of the Emperor of Heaven!" . Di Jun, Fu Xi and the others praised him one after another, without any hypocrisy. At their level, they don''t bother to talk about scenes. Besides, Ye Xianer''s talent deserves their praise. Huang Tiandi smiled slightly, and said: "Of course I''m not bad at choosing someone!" After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Ye Xian''er at the side, and said, "Here we come!" "Um!" Ye Xian''er seemed a little reserved, and didn''t say too much, just nodded. "it''s over?" Emperor Huangtian smiled and said, "it''s over!" Ye Xianer nodded again. "The end is also the beginning!" Huang Tiandi said alludingly. "Yes! The end means the beginning!" Ye Xian''er knew what Huang Tiandi meant, sighed quietly, and said, "Are you going to start?" "Yes, it''s about to start!" Emperor Huangtian didn''t hide what he was going to do next: "Are you ready?" "It''s ready, we can start anytime!" Ye Xian''er nodded, showing no signs of timidity or fear, and Huang Tiandi nodded straight. "I told you before, if you don''t take over the position of Emperor of Heaven, you will be detached within 20,000 years!" "But after refining the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, it will be difficult to break free!" "So, let me ask you again, are you really ready?" "If you''re not ready, tell me!" "I will not force you!" Di Jun, Fuxi, Shennong, Dayu and others looked at each other at the words of Emperor Huangtian, and were a little bit shocked. Is it really so easy to step into detachment? Stride! Did you make a mistake! She will be able to transcend in another 20,000 years, is it true? So fast? so easy? Compared to her, are we all scumbags? ! Among them, Di Jun was in the least beautiful mood. He is the earliest creature born among these people. He was born when the dragon, phoenix and kylin tribes dominated the prehistoric world. Afterwards, he established the Heavenly Court with his brother Taiyi and others, and managed all the way to obtain the status of the overlord of the wilderness. However, because of the witch clan and the immortals and demons, nine out of ten sons died, and all two wives fell. The demon clan in the world is almost extinct. The Heavenly Court created by himself was wiped out, and his consciousness was also shattered for hundreds of thousands of years in the ensuing war. It was not until recently that he came back with the help of a corpse. The hardships and hardships involved are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Now a rising star who has practiced for 30,000 years can easily step into detachment, which makes him, the former emperor of heaven, a little ashamed. Or was hit. Fuxi was also hit. Although he is not as miserable as Di Jun, he also experienced countless catastrophes before proving that he stepped into the realm of detachment and became one of the strongest people today. As a result, in Huang Tiandi''s eyes, it was easy to step into transcendence, and it didn''t take that long at all, which caused his self-esteem to be severely damaged in an instant, and he felt that it was difficult to repair. Too shocking! Compared to Emperor Huangtian and Ye Xian''er, he and Di Jun are mediocre people with mediocre aptitude, and they are not worthy to be compared with them at all. Moreover, the most shocking thing is that Ye Xian''er''s aptitude is really worthy of Peerless Peerless, even if Emperor Huangtian doesn''t say it, she will eventually step into detachment within 20,000 years. This is one of the pictures they saw when they saw Eternal Age. "Hahaha~ I laughed so hard, when you saw the faces of Di Jun and the others, it was as if you were eating, it was ugly as hell, obviously you were hit!" "People are more popular than people, Emperor Huangtian and Ye Xian''er are too Versailles!" "I don''t think Dijun and Fuxi are miserable. The real miserable one is the Great God Pangu. As the first person to step into transcendence, he was born from the beginning of chaos, and didn''t step into it until the Lich Age after countless yuanhuis. Detachment, this world is longer than anyone else!" ".You seem to be right, but I can''t refute it!" "Actually! I don''t think Emperor Huangtian and their aptitude are stronger than Pangu Great God. It''s because after the essence of heaven and earth became stronger, detachment became easier than before!" "It seems to be the case. Dao seems to have said this before. Once the essence of the world reaches a certain level, detachment will become as easy as ascension!" "So, wouldn''t the detachment of the prehistoric civilization in the future be the same as making dumplings?!" "possible!" . real world. When the creatures in the universe saw the live broadcast in the prehistoric civilization, they started talking. There is no envy and jealousy in it. Because some creatures do not want to see the rise of prehistoric civilization Awaken the Continent! Hongmeng warship. Pangu and others were a little bit shocked when they saw what happened in the flood. Among them, except Suirenshi, who were relatively relaxed when they were detached, the rest of them took a lot of effort to step into detachment. As a result, when they arrived at Emperor Huangtian and Ye Xian''er, they seemed to be able to step into it easily. Really, people should be damned for comparing people, and people should be thrown away for comparing goods! "Teacher, it is getting easier for the prehistoric beings to step into transcendence. Isn''t our strength improving a bit slow?" "Yes! Teacher, if this continues, we will all be overtaken by our juniors and younger sisters!" "The flow of time here is too slow, it can''t be compared with Honghuang!" "Teacher, think of a way! We don''t want to be surpassed by our juniors and younger sisters!" . After a long silence, Pangu and others spoke out one after another, complaining that the improvement in the Awakened Continent was relatively slow, and hoped that Wang Yi could find a way to help them improve their strength so as not to be surpassed by future transcenders. . The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched, wishing he could shoot these idiots to death. I have already become a planetary master, and I am slow to improve. I really do not know the blessings in the blessings! No, it can be pretended on horseback! Although Pangu couldn''t do three tricks in his hands, he was like a mountain to other detached people. Empress in white, Fang Han, and Dugu Baitian are not weak, and can easily kill ordinary detached people in seconds. Although the strength of the remaining people is a bit weak, they are stronger than ordinary detached people. However, what Pangu and others said is correct, there is a big gap between the time flow ratio between the awakened continent and the prehistoric civilization, and the speed of strength improvement is not as good as that of the prehistoric world. So, it''s time to give them some help! "okay!" "Don''t be so good!" "You go to retreat in your respective planets!" "You don''t need to stay with me, anyway, any changes in the prehistoric world cannot escape your perception!" "By the way, don''t forget your own world when you are retreating! It is the evolution of your own way. Once someone who transcends comes out of it, you will gain a lot!" . Wang Yi ordered Pangu and the others to leave! After stepping into transcendence, the improvement in strength is not as fast as that of ordinary monks. Every step of improvement requires accumulation for a long time. Wang Yi asked them to evolve their own planet in order to cultivate detached people in the planet. Once a transcendent walks in, Pangu and the others, as planet masters, will receive feedback from the transcendent. This is a shortcut to improve their strength at present! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： The Three Pillar Gods were born, and Emperor Huangtian was transcended! Chapter 390 Three Pillar Gods are born, Huangtian Emperor transcends! "The qualifications of the apprentices are too good, it''s not a good thing, the introversion is a bit serious!" Wang Yi sat on the Hongmeng God Throne, smiled and shook his head. Ding! Suddenly! The sound of the awakening system suddenly sounded, attracting his mind. [Congratulations to the main avenue of the earth and the planet. In the Cthulhu planet civilization, the detached iron-eating beast and the big bear evolved in the prehistoric civilization. The three pillar gods were born, the black goat of the forest that gave birth to thousands of descendants, Gauze, and the one who returns all things, Sotos , Creeping Chaos Nia. Reward all the people of Yanhuang with +300 cards x1 for life, and +1000 cards x1 for repair. Reward a Three-Pillar Temple of the Yanhuang Empire. The people of Yanhuang can enter it to worship and believe in the Three-Pillar God, and they will have the opportunity to obtain the divine blessing and cultivation method of the Three-Pillar God! "Big Bear" Wang Yi smiled and waved all the rewards issued by the awakening system to the Yanhuang Empire without detaining them. After that, he turned his head to look at the prehistoric world, not paying attention to the things of the Three Pillars God. "Um?" As soon as Pan Gu and the others returned to their respective planets, they heard the mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system. They turned their heads one after another, looking at the iron-eating beast bear who was sleeping naively, or at the Ke who had evolved from the iron-eating beast bear. Sulu Mythological Civilization Planet. Inside the planet, at this moment, there are three groups of air currents and Tao intertwined with each other, gradually giving birth to three unique creatures. Around them, there are countless tiny air masses. Each of them is bred with strange creatures, but the origin is much weaker than the three big air masses. These strange creatures have no fixed form, like a combination of energy and consciousness, they can change their form at will according to their ideas. Especially the aura emanating from the body is so weird that Pan Gu and others couldn''t help studying it! "Why are these creatures catalyzed by the big bear so strange?" "Cthulhu mythical civilization, I wish I had killed such a planetary master before!" (Pangu joined forces with Wang Yi when he was transcended, killed the planetary master of the Cthulhu civilization, and obtained various divine powers and skills of the planetary master .) "The brain circuit of the big bear is so strange! Such a strange creature can evolve, amazing!" "The divine power of the Three Pillars is so powerful, even stronger than the zombies I evolved!" "Didn''t this guy, Big Bear, practice the Dreamland Avenue? When did it change to the Good Fortune Avenue?" "If it doesn''t dream, can it evolve these things?" "Yes! In his dream, everything will be created according to his ideas!" "Look, the breath of the big bear is rapidly becoming stronger!" "I''m going, I''ve really become stronger!" "Oh my God! If this thing goes on like this, isn''t it going to surpass me?" . Regarding the astonishment and comments of Pangu and other detached people, the people of the Yanhuang Empire in reality were stunned by Big Bear''s operation! "Fuck! Big bear is so awesome!" "Yes! Its Dreamland Avenue is so strong, it can evolve the Cthulhu Mythos civilization into this way, it''s amazing!" "Big bear is awesome!" "I feel that Big Bear will YYDS." "Be confident, don''t feel it, it just is!" "God Pangu! You are my idol, so hurry up and work hard. Don''t be surpassed by this stupid bear!" "Queen in white, you are the best, come on!" . Bear knows nothing about outside discussions. It is lying on its inside of its own planet at this time, sleeping soundly, and the loud snoring sound makes countless creatures who see it feel like a galloping horse. "ǹ~" Suddenly! The big bear in his sleep seemed to sense something, he raised his simple and honest head suddenly, and screamed at the surroundings a few times. Then, lay down on the ground and continued to sleep. Then. In the civilization world of Cthulhu mythology, all the creatures wrapped in the air mass all appeared in the world, and the first battle of birth began. The war in the world of Cthulhu is very unique. It is not as violent as in the prehistoric world, and it is not as cruel as the awakened continent. It feels like a joke. Pangu and others watched for a while, then lost interest, and all looked away, not paying attention to the Cthulhu mythology. "Okay, do your own thing, don''t pay attention to the world of Big Bear!" Just as Pangu and the others were thinking about how to evolve their own planetary civilization, Wang Yi''s thick voice rang in their ears. Then, the Three Thousand Ways descended on the planet of Pangu and others, and set up time acceleration formations around them, indicating that they could be compared to retreating or evolving planetary civilization! Prehistoric, Thirty-Three Transit. Da Luotian. Seeing Ye Xianer''s insistence, Emperor Huang Tian didn''t say anything, raised his right hand, and pointed at his forehead. Poof! A ray of colored light was pulled out from between his eyebrows, the light surged, and the endless Tao and chains of order vibrated wildly in it, like a human heart vibrating gently. "Emperor Dao Fruit?" Countless people with great supernatural powers all showed eager light when they saw the colorful light ball in Emperor Huangtian''s hand. Huang Tiandi''s aptitude is superior, so he may not care about the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, but they need it. As long as you integrate the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, you will instantly become the number one powerhouse in the prehistoric world, master the power of detachment, and be able to see through the ages. Even if you are not detached, it is enough! Boom! Suddenly! The aura on Huang Tiandi''s body changed suddenly. It''s not a weakening, it''s a rapid enhancement! I don''t want to look like the Emperor of Heaven at all. Boom! next moment. The aura of detachment appeared on Emperor Huangtian, which was exactly the same as that of Di Jun and others. Moreover, as he continued to extract the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, the aura of detachment on his body became more and more intense. Vaguely, it gives people a feeling that they can be detached and complete at any time. "Huangtian Emperor is so amazing! I thought he would draw the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit in the battle, but I didn''t expect it to be drawn like this!" "Emperor Huangtian is too strong, he has absolute control over Dao fruit, the reason why he fights against Di Jun and others is just to discuss Dao!" "The Heavenly Emperor''s Dao fruit has not been completely cleared, and he has already proved the Tao. When he is completely extracted, what will his state be?" "The Huangtian Emperor is really powerful. If it wasn''t for preventing the strange creatures from obtaining the Heavenly Emperor''s fruition, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to see the Heavenly Emperor''s fruit at all!" "Yes! The position of Emperor of Heaven is a **** to him!" . As the aura of Huang Tiandi became stronger and stronger, one after another horrified voices also came out. Next second. The Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit was stripped from the primordial spirit by Huangtian Emperor, and turned into a colorful Dao Fruit that flickered in the palm of his hand. "go!" With a flick of his finger, the colorful Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit flew in front of Ye Xianer. "You still have one last chance. Once you choose the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, it will be very difficult to get rid of it in the future." Huang Tiandi also wanted to give Ye Xianer a chance to choose, hoping that she would make the right choice. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： The ruthless man becomes the Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Huangtian leaves! Chapter 391 The ruthless man becomes the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor Huangtian leaves! "You know, I practice not to escape, but to wait for his return in the world of mortals!" Ye Xian''er smiled chicly, and rejected Emperor Huangtian''s opportunity, "Not for detachment, but just to wait for his return in the world of mortals?" Huang Tiandi felt an inexplicable sadness and sadness in his heart for no reason. Such a strange woman stepped into cultivation for this, really. well! Finally, Emperor Huangtian nodded with a heavy heart: "Okay!" Ye Xian''er has already made the final choice, and he can''t change the other party''s mind. "Then. Let''s get started!" Ye Xian''er held the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit floating in front of her in her palm, nodded towards Huangtian Emperor, and placed the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit on her forehead, strange rays of light burst out from the center of her eyebrows, wrapping the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, Pull it into your mind a little bit. Huang Tiandi stood opposite Ye Xian''er, without the slightest intention to stop him, just stared straight at it, as if all this had nothing to do with him. The rest of the people were similar, standing still and silently watching Ye Xianer refine the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, as if waiting for the birth of a new Heavenly Emperor. Boom! Suddenly! A vast and incomparable aura suddenly erupted from Ye Xian''er, sweeping all directions like a violent storm, Kakaka, the barrier of Da Luotian made a sharp sound under the impact of the violent aura, as if it would be broken in the next moment! Boom! Boom! rumbling~ soon. There was a thunderbolt sound from above the sky, and all the creatures in the prehistoric who heard the sound were shaken severely, as if it was a tremor from the depths of the soul, which made people instinctively tremble in fear. ~ Strange and auspicious lights burst out from under the Fengshenbang, and the endless Tao gathered together, and with the light permeated the Fengshenbang for seven weeks, forming a strange field. All the creatures covered by the domain feel an inexplicable coercion from the depths of their souls, like an ancient **** descending to the world for the first time, even the Emperor of Heaven and others are a little surprised, and they can''t help but stare at the list of gods , for fear of missing a particular detail. On the other hand, Huang Xucheng, who gave up Ye Hao''s fruit status, seemed normal and calm, as if everything was as special as I expected. Hum! Suddenly! A curl that exudes a strange divine light descended from the sky, and landed behind Xu Chenghan, who was radiant and boundless, without being affected by any energy or breath. "Hongmeng Ye Xian''er?" All the creatures who were paying attention to Xu Chenghan''s refinement of Ye Hao''s fruit status couldn''t help showing cold light when they saw the scroll with the flashing divine light. If it is said that Ye Hao''s fruit status is the ladder to step down to Ye Hao, this Hongmeng Ye Xian''er is the imperial decree in charge of the life and death of all creatures in the prehistoric wilderness, whether it is the strange ancestor who suffered adversity or the details, or the weak in the abyss of heaven, or those who used to go down to the sky. Even the weakest ones left behind have no way of getting rid of the canonization of Hongmeng Ye Xian''er. As long as Ye Hao''s Daoguo is refined on the Conferred God List, he can master that magical weapon. At that time, you will be the real "Ye Hao" who is in charge of the Xiaoquan of Life and Death in the Great Desolation. Hum! hum! hum. Visible ripples rippled out, Hongmeng Ye Xian''er seemed to have got a new master, and under the gaze of the Gods List, the two scrolls hurriedly unrolled to both sides. One moment. The eighty-eighth heaven was shocked. The entire heavenly court shook violently, shooting out endless divine light and principles, as if welcoming the new owner to the first place, and immediately attracted countless people''s exclamations! "Have you refined Ye Hao''s Daoguo on the Conferred God List?" "The arrival of Hongmeng Xu Chenghan is a sign before the refinement of Ye Hao''s Taoist fruit, which was the case with Huang Yehao in the past!" "You have become the new Xu Cheng, the seventh Ye Hao in the wild!" "Ye Hao Huang broke free from the shackles of Ye Hao Daoguo, really, really amazing!" "Huang Yehao is indeed the most amazing and talented woman in the ancient times, I admire her!" "The list of gods is also strong. With a mortal body, you can be promoted to Ye Hao''s venerable. I am afraid that no one but you can understand the hardships involved!" "The ruthless little emperor, he was stronger than others all his life! Even the talented male emperor in white and the male emperor in white in the past should be poor!" . But no matter how much we exclaim, there will be no reason for the list of gods. At this time, your eyes are fixed on Hongmeng Ye Xian''er floating behind you, with countless orders and principles shining in your eyes, as if to establish some kind of connection with Hongmeng Ye Xianer, or to master it before feeling the refining Ye Hao Dao fruit. power of detachment. In short, although your eyes are open now, it gives a person a feeling of falling into an epiphany. very strange! "Hehehe!" When Huang Yehao saw this, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he outlined a wise smile: "It''s done!" After finishing speaking, he flicked his fingers, and a group of true spirits bloomed at my fingertips. It is the true spirit of Brother Fengshenbang. "That is the true spirit of his brother, today you hand me over to him!" "From now on, this is the first transaction between you, and there is no cause and effect!" Huang Xu Cheng said nervously before handing the true spirit of Fuxi under his palm to the list of gods. "good!" Xu Chenghan nodded with a wonderful complexion, and raised his hand to put away Fuxi''s true spirit. But in the last second, you made a move that surprised everyone. I saw that before you put away Xu Cheng''s true spirit, you bowed to Huang Yehao who was behind you, and said, "Master, please grant the name of God to the disciple?" "Um?" Ara Yehao frowned, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. I thought that Fengshenbang would do that. But I reacted very slowly, sighed, and said, "Why would he do that!" After speaking, I shook my head and said: "Although you taught him after he practiced, but you didn''t give him any substantive help, forget it as a teacher!" "As for the emperor name he said" "In his life, he was called a ruthless man by the world, and now he has become the emperor of Ye Hao, so he should be called ruthless man Ye Hao or ruthless male emperor!" "If you think that name is good, just choose one at will. The emperor title is not very important!" After listening to Huang Xucheng''s narration, Fengshen Bang silently nodded and said, "Okay!" Huang Yehao nodded, then turned his head to look at the Heavenly Emperor and Xu Cheng, and said, "Two fellow Taoists, something has happened here, you should leave too!" "good!" Xu Cheng and Xu Cheng smiled at each other, nodded, and said, "It''s really time to leave!" After speaking, the eight figures turned into illusions at the same time and disappeared into Xiao Luotian. The direction of the Great Desolation did not develop as the Emperor of Heaven saw. After the small battle between Buddhism and the demon race, their strength was slightly damaged, and they no longer have the ability to compete with the current human race. Although Xu Cheng and Di Jun were worried about the Yaozu and Buddhism, but now we are detached, so we can do whatever we want. Besides, Wuhuang Ye Hao is there, we dare to plan something for the Yaozu and Buddhism, after all, we are the existence of that time and space now. So, we have given full power to Taiyi and Xiaori Tathagata when we were detached in the past about the matters of the Yaozu and Buddhism. It depends on the leadership of the two of us to see how we can develop in the future! In the wild, in the chaos. The Heavenly Emperor and Emperor Jun cupped their hands towards Huang Yehao who was beside them, and said, "Farewell, I will see you in the day!" After finishing speaking, a long silver-white river appeared at the feet of the two of them, which is known as the most mysterious river in the world. Countless rivers wrap our bodies. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the endless river. Whether Huang Yehao said anything, I didn''t turn around and walk towards the strange space deep in the chaos until the two of them completely disappeared outside the long river of time. Transcend the weak, see the ages, and know the original heart in the chaotic and strange space. Very slowly, I reached the strange space and retreated outside the original heart. Because of my restraint method, I didn''t stay outside for a long time, and a shining portal appeared behind me, which was the small door to retreat into the awakening space. Whether I was a bit firm, I stepped into it in one step, completely left the chaotic world, and became another detached person before the Emperor of Heaven and Xu Cheng. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： Grandmist divination, Haotians shock! Chapter 392 Grandmist divination, Haotian''s shock! "Detached?!" "It''s so fast!" On the Awakening Continent, Wang Yi, who has been paying attention to Emperor Huangtian and others, saw that Ye Xian''er became the new Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Huangtian escaped from the chaotic world, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. Huang Tiandi is the disciple he has spent the most time cultivating besides Pangu. If it weren''t for the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor fruit status, he should have been detached tens of thousands of years ago, and he would never have waited until now. But it''s okay! Didn''t keep him waiting too long! Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet Yanhuang. In the chaotic world, three transcendents were born at one time, Di Jun, Fuxi and Haotian. The land area of ??the Yanhuang Empire will be increased by 3 times, and the resources of the Yanhuang Empire will be doubled. Reward Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s divine power increased by 3 times, reward all Yanhuang people''s life span +900, and repair to 3000. Reward for the main avenue of the planet, Hongmeng divination. [Hongmeng Divination] An evolutionary technique after the fusion of the two avenues of divination and divination, it has the ability to predict the future, spy on the weakness of opponents at a certain node, and other functions! When the mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system resounded throughout the universe, Wang Yi looked at the place where Dijun and Fuxi were, with a frivolous brow and a puzzled look on his face: "Strange! Haven''t the two of them already transcended? Why did they show that they have transcended together with Haotian?" After finishing speaking, the primordial divination technique was activated, and the cause and effect were instantly known. "It''s no wonder that these two guys didn''t gain anything when they transcended. It turns out that when they transcended, they left part of their souls in the prehistoric world!" The Emperor of Heaven shook his head and looked back, he was talking about Wang Yi and Di Jun. Our thoughts are very clear, how could Zhan Jun be in another period. Same as the Suiren clan, Fang belongs to the Shangyao clan. "Haotian, come to see you soon!" The Emperor of Heaven flicked his fingers. Small fate, small edict, small karma, etc. have entered the void, guiding the arrival of Huang Fuxi. When the creatures in the various civilizations in the treasure universe heard the announcement of the awakening system, they all showed expressions. "Damn it! Why are the people from the earth star detached?" "Is that the dumpling? There are eight detached ones, and if you go up like that, how can you catch up?!" "There is a way. The foundation of the prehistoric civilization is too good. It is unusual to transcend so few people. After all, did the Chitauri civilization also transcend eight people together!" "Having said that, the detached people of the prehistoric civilization are already 80 times older, which is far more than you waiting too little, which affects the balance of the awakened land in your eyes!" "It does matter, we may be number one among the planets, but in the universe in the real world, our civilization is relatively advanced, as long as we find the right opportunity, we can easily destroy us!" "Yes! After that, we can''t even master advanced things like wormholes. It''s really rubbish!" "Now that the Chitauri civilization has retreated towards the area where the Earth Star is located, it will take a while for news of the Earth Star to be destroyed!" "Although the level of civilization has not improved, compared with the old low-level civilization, it is only half a surname!" . In the chaos. Awakening space. Huang Fuxi had just walked out of the chaotic world, and had no time to watch the appearance of the awakened space, when he felt his whole body tense, and he flew through a light gate under control, and retreated under the awakened land. Before that, a voice that made me look forward to sounded in my ears, and my body was moving towards the unknown area autonomously, with two remnants of souls. "what happened?" "Why did you move?" "Huh? Wang Yi, Di Jun?" "Why are they out there, you get it!" "Who is the owner of this voice? Why did he summon you? Does he know?" "I know, this person''s way and law are too terrible! You have no way to resist!" "Yes! With just one voice, you are powerless to resist. Who is this person?" . Huang Fuxi and the two remnant souls were running fast in their minds, trying to figure out what was about to happen. But no matter how we calculate it, we have no clue. Suddenly! The bodies of the eight of us suddenly loosened and regained some control, but we still couldn''t break free from this inexplicable bondage. "Pfft! I''m dying of laughter, Wang Yi, his expression is so boring, it''s so hahaha." "Di Jun, what are you doing, are you deducing while you are on your way?" "Among the eight, Huang is the calmest!" "Do you think the expressions of Di Jun and Zhan Jun can be used to make emoticons!" "Yeah! It''s so boring!" . The creatures who were surprised in reality couldn''t help laughing before seeing the expressions of Zhan Jun and the others. Few people laughed out loud! Because we have never seen such panicked Wang Yi and eight people. In the prehistoric or chaotic, the eight of us are top-level overlords. Joy and anger are expressed in color, and the color changes after the collapse of Mount Tai. Now, because of Xiaodao''s mysterious power, he shows a terrified expression, which is really rare! Yes, soon we passed through a void passage and descended into the starry sky where Zhan Jun was. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Last second. There was a crisp sound from under the eight people, as if something was complete, which made us nervous. "ah" When Di Jun saw the huge hull of the Hongmeng Warship, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s so small!" "Um?" Wang Yi and Huang Zhan Jun turned their heads to look, and were immediately shocked by the huge hull of the Hongmeng battleship, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Fuck, it''s really small!" "Go, there are still dozens of huge warships ahead!" The eight people were all attracted by the huge hull of the Hongmeng battleship, and noticed a dozen huge and small warships in front of the Hongmeng battleship. But after a while, we noticed. Those warships are as small as the Primordial Meng Warships, but they are also very small, several times smaller than our Dharma Xiangtiandi in the wild. Moreover, those warships still look the same. "Where is that place, why are there so few behemoths?" "He asked you, who are you asking?" "Those warships look nothing like the mechanical clan of the starry sky clan!" "Yeah! Very similar!" "The alien existence that brought you eight should be outside, they said it might be the legendary creature? Besides me, who do you think can get the eight of you out there? " "Impossible!" . The eight people discussed for a while, and they all locked the person in front of the scene under the Xiaodao creature. Because in the cognition of the eight of us, only the creatures of the small way can do that. Suddenly! Di Jun seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly exclaimed, "Wait. Did any of them feel Nanwa''s breath?" "Um?" After what I said, Wang Yi reacted suddenly, and said: "I feel it, it''s in this battleship!" Wang Yi pointed to the seventeenth battleship in front of the Hongmeng battleship and said, I have worked with Nuwa, so naturally I am relatively unfamiliar with Nuwa''s breath. Fan is Huang, does Zhan Jun feel it? When I became Fuxi, Nuwa was already detached. Seven, whether there is any connection. "The male emperor in white, Fang Han." Wang Yi and Di Jun felt sloppy, and suddenly showed horror, saying: "We are all here." "yes!" "You seem to feel the breath of the main body!" "You feel it too!" "It seems that the people who brought you here should be creatures from the small path, and I should be under this huge warship!" "It''s wrong! Except for that, the aura emitted by the rest of the warships are all unfamiliar to you!" Huang Fuxi frowned, and said: "Yes, yes, go and have a look!" After speaking, he flew up and landed under the deck of the warship. The remnants of Wang Yi and Di Jun followed closely behind and fell below the deck. As a result, we were stunned by the scene behind our eyes! Because we saw a sleeping iron-eating beast below the deck. Before that, we were attracted by the scene inside the little bear. "What kind of **** is that, why does it look so strange?" "It seems to be a creature from another world?" "Could it be the dream world scene of Little Bear?" "Impossible!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： Emperor Huangtian was stunned and understood the true meaning of the world! Chapter 393 Emperor Huangtian is stupefied and understands the true meaning of the world! "Do you find it incredible?" Just as Huang Tiandi and the three were discussing in a daze, Wang Yi''s figure appeared behind them silently, without any sign, and the three of them jumped up reflexively in fright. "ah" Next second. The Two Ways of Life and Death, Alternative Freedom, and the Avenue of Stars manifested one after another, forming a terrifying and boundless attack, sweeping towards Wang Yi behind him without any hesitation. "Boom~" Void vibration. Countless ripples rippled out and swept away towards the surroundings. "Naughty~" Wang Yi shook his head and stood there motionless. While the attacks of Huang Tiandi and the three were powerful and invincible in the prehistoric world, such attacks were child''s play to him and could not hurt him at all. "Scatter!" When the three attacks were approaching, Wang Yi used the "Great Command Technique" to annihilate them invisibly, which shocked Huang Tiandi, Di Jun and Fuxi dumbfounded. "Hiss!" "So strong!" Next second. Huang Tiandi and the three retreated a million miles, keeping a certain distance from Wang Yi to avoid being attacked by the other party. "Who is this person? Why is he so strong?" "Could it be a Daoist creature?" "Don''t know!" "You two quickly contact the main body and ask who this person is? Why is it so powerful?" "could not be reached." Huang Tiandi and the three quickly communicated with each other with their spiritual senses, discussing what to do now? "do not fight?" As soon as the figure of the Emperor of Heaven moved, he instantly appeared eight feet behind the eight people, looked at the eight people with a smile on his face, and asked if we still want to fight? "he" The eight of them trembled with fear, looking at the Emperor of Heaven as if facing a small enemy, for fear that a single negligence would be instantly killed by the opponent. Seeing this, the Emperor of Heaven shook his head eloquently: "There are eight of them, really." "That''s all!" "There are eight teasers!" After speaking, with a wave of his left hand, the brilliance flickered, and the bodies of Wang Yi and Di Jun appeared beside him without warning. We knew what happened, but when we saw the Heavenly Emperor beside us, we saluted quickly and said, "Greetings, teacher!" "Okay! Let''s fuse the divided souls!" The Emperor of Heaven waved his hand, signaling Hua Bin and Di Jun to take back the remnant soul beside Huang Fuxi, to make up for the lack of soul. "yes!" Wang Yi and Hua Bin dared to be lazy, and flew behind their respective remnants, saying: "Come back! Their mission has been completed!" After finishing speaking, he cast a secret technique to take the remnant soul back into his body. Huang Huabin grinned at the corner of his mouth. The Emperor of Heaven looked at my reaction, shook his head, and said, "I want that expression, call me teacher." Huang Fuxi is a fool. From the attitudes of Wang Yi and Di Jun''s deity towards Hua Bin, it can be seen who is the woman who is weak enough to be rivaled behind her eyes. Hoo! I took a deep breath, bowed firmly, and said: "Haotian, meet the teacher!" The Emperor of Heaven waved his hand and said, "Get up!" After finishing speaking, I turned my head to look at Wang Yi and Di Jun, who had merged their remnant souls, and said: "The two of them talk to Huang about the other things first, and then take me under the Hongmeng Battleship!" After speaking, his body quickly faded away and disappeared behind the eyes of Huang Fuxi and the eight people. "Junior brother." Before Wang Yi and Di Jun merged with the remnant soul, he knew what happened in the prehistoric world, and his eyes on Huang Fuxi became easier. We thought that we had prepared so few front-hands, but in the end we were defeated by Huang Fuxi''s plan, which caused the Yaozu and Buddhism to lose half of their low-handed players, and they were no longer able to compete with the human race for the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth. Yes, the two of us are big-bellied people, and now we are detached, and we are basically cut off from the cause and effect in the prehistoric. In addition, Huang Fuxi has become our junior, so it is necessary to worry about the failure. "The prehistoric world is part of the prehistoric civilization planet, where he is located." The key to Wang Yi and Di Jun''s figuring it out is to be entangled again, and Yin told Huang Huabin about the awakening space, the planetary civilization and the awakening of Xiaolu. It took a while for Huang Fuxi to react from the shock. These small eyes stared at the nearby Hongmeng warship, and said: "They said that the teacher is just a special human race?" "It''s wrong!" Wang Yi and Di Jun nodded at the same time, giving an affirmative answer. We can understand the surprise in Huang Fuxi''s heart. The two of us were also like that when we heard the news. We couldn''t believe it. But as the time spent with Hua Bin grew longer, I gradually realized that fact. Because the Emperor of Heaven himself denied his identity. "Humans? When did humans become so weak?" Huang Fuxi still couldn''t believe it. I am also a human race, the weakest in the wild. But compared with the Emperor of Heaven, the difference is a star and a half. In other words, the seven are not comparable at all. One is the weakest of all the planet masters, and the other is the weakest of the prehistoric world. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell which is weak and which is strong. "Okay! Go see the teacher first! Don''t make the teacher wait too long!" Wang Yi knew Huang Fuxi''s mood, but thinking of what the Emperor of Heaven said when he left, he reminded Huang Fuxi that he would put on Fuxi''s airs when he got there. Because in front of the Emperor of Heaven, Fuxi is a fart! "good!" Huang Fuxi nodded. Following forward, the eight of them came to the interior of the Hongmeng Battleship, and saw Hua Bin standing next to Little Bear. Just as we were about to speak, the voice of the Emperor of Heaven sounded first: "Huang, he is the latest to come, and he is the biggest apprentice under the master''s command. Recognize that iron-eating beast! It is Chi You''s former mount, Little Bear, and now it is their senior brother! " "As for my senior and senior sisters, I waited for them to see them before and asked about their rankings. You just didn''t introduce them!" "???" Wang Yi and Hua Bin were dumbfounded. Although we haven''t been with Huabin for a while, we have always had no awe of the Emperor of Heaven. We have never seen such a side, and we were shocked to say the truth. Especially the introduction of Pan Gu and others, it is more concise and clear, and they are willing to say a word less! To do that, yes, yes, it is not too sloppy! Huang Fuxi was not a bit confused, or he was shocked by the temper of the Emperor of Heaven! Creatures of the trail! The lowest and the lowest are the existences that we respect as gods. All along, we have always been in awe of the little creature of the Emperor of Heaven, and we dare not show any respect. But meeting the Heavenly Emperor now broke my understanding. It makes me feel like a galloping horse! "What?" The Heavenly Emperor noticed the strange expressions of the eight people, raised his brows, and said with a hint of enthusiasm: "I don''t have any objections to your introduction?" "Yes!" Huang Fuxi shook his head, expressing his courage. . The corners of Hua Bin and Di Jun''s mouths could not help but twitch, but they dare not have the slightest opinion. "It''s fine if you have any opinions, that is the truth of the world, let the eight of them understand it by themselves!" The Emperor of Heaven waved his hand casually, and the eight o''clock aura entered our brows, saying: "By the way, they just escaped, and do they still have their own warships? Stay outside for now! A little while ago, you will open up a dream world for each of them to complete the path under them! " "As for the battleship, it was given to them before!" After I finished speaking, I waved my hand, and Xiaodaodao moved, forming eight dream worlds that enveloped us. Whether there was a chance for Huang Fuxi and the eight people to speak before, the time formation came, providing us with a slower flow of time, and slowing down the speed at which we re-understand the Eight Thousand Paths. It took more than a quarter of an hour from meeting to falling into the dream world. It can be said to be. Slow to the extreme! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： The different treatment of the avenues, the prehistoric monsters make waves again Chapter 394 Discriminatory treatment of the avenues, the prehistoric monster race is making waves again! "I''m going, the avenue will always be the avenue, and the treatment of male disciples will always be so violent, really. A real man!" "That''s right! When treating female disciples, how gentle you are, and even explain carefully! The treatment of men has changed, and I dont even bother to explain. What two extremes! " "Throw it into the formation and understand it yourself, hahaha." "Double standards are too straightforward, making people lose their temper at all!" "Laughing to death, Dijun and Fuxi were thrown into the formation again because of Emperor Huangtian. It''s really sad!" . When the people in reality saw the scene in the prehistoric civilization live broadcast room, they all laughed and laughed, feeling sympathetic to Huang Tiandi and the other three. However, this scene quickly changed to Huang Tiandi and the three falling into a deep dream. Although they were not in the same dream, they were thinking about the same thing. "Strange, the teacher wants us to use dreams to improve the Dao. Could it be the big bear''s dreams?" "What kind of existence is the teacher, why is there so little information about him?" "Oh, I have entered the Dreamland Avenue again, I am really speechless!" "Is it the same when Pan Gu and others improved their strength?" . The three of them thought for a while, then let go of the distracting thoughts in their hearts, and began to practice hard. No matter what happens to Pan Gu and the others, it has nothing to do with them. The most important thing right now is to improve your strength. Wang Yi shook his head, turned to look at Hong Huang''s live broadcast, he was paying attention to Huang Yehao''s group of eight. At this time, the prehistoric world has changed a lot. Before Huang Yinruo left, Yin Ruoliang refined Ye Hao''s Daoguo, took charge of the Hongmeng God List, and successfully proved Ye Hao. The title is as long as Huang Yehao, and there are only seven words" Ruthless Emperor of Heaven". Ruthless Heavenly Emperor, named after Zhu Tianwan''s "Ruthless Man" and adding the seven characters Ye Hao. You are also responsible for the seven characters of the ruthless Tiandi, and the rectification of the heavens started before Ye Hao, and the Gouchen Tianzun Taiyi and Qiantu Tianzun in the Seven Royals were directly removed. It was replaced by the No. 1 weird ancestor Hongjun and Zhen Yuanzi. Hongjun''s title is "Weird Heavenly Venerable", and Zhen Yuanzi''s title is "Ancestor of the Earth Immortal who is the same king as the world". All the forces of the Yaozu and Wuzu were directly expelled from the Heavenly Court, and none of them stayed. At the same time, there were no other races that were expelled, leaving only the weakest and close forces of the human race. Further ahead, for the development of the Yin Ruoliang clan, the ruthless Heavenly Emperor established the Thunder Pond after ascending the Immortal Pond in the Heavenly Court, and set up a practice catastrophe. Using the members of the force to which the strange Tianzun Hongjun belongs, set up the "Tianmo in the Territory", and use the strange power of the calamity as a guide to set up many obstacles for the monks of all races. During the cultivation, if the monks of the Eastern Emperor Tai Clan can uphold the hesitant Taoism, they will be affected by the strange power of calamity at any time, which will lead to the invasion of inner demons. In severe cases, he will go crazy and his cultivation will disappear; Serious ones will fall into disaster and become weird. Under the prehistoric and desolate land, set up supervisors headed by the weak of the human race to replace the heavenly court to supervise the Eastern Emperor Taizu Following the measures taken by the Ruthless Heavenly Emperor, the entire prehistoric world suddenly turned into howling, even the Liches and Demons couldn''t help cursing. "Damn it, that damned ruthless person treats you like this, he wants to kill you all!" "There are no thunder pools in the sky, there are no demons in the domain, and there are no supervisors in the world. It is really a way for you to survive!" "Revenge, you are revenge on you, you are submissive!" "He is obedient. He can kill you for four days and cut you on the sword. At that time, you will also be rewarded, so you don''t have to be a man with your tail between your legs." "Fuck, he is hurting you by stepping on his horse. I''m afraid you will be killed by the other party as soon as you retreat to the first level!" "It''s too late! Is there any hope for your night devils!" . But the ruthless Emperor of Heaven is the idea of ??Guan Donghuang Tai Clan, you just want to do things according to your own wishes. If nothing is convincing, you can go to Xiao Luotian to ask you for advice. If you dare, then endure it. For a while, the prestige of the ruthless Emperor of Heaven completely deterred all living beings in the Eastern Emperor Taijie. Xiao Luotian. Lingxiao Palace. Sitting under the dragon chair, the ruthless Yin Ruo looked at the true spirit of his elder brother, the Empress, and pondered for a long time before triggering the eight realms of reincarnation, and personally sent the true spirit of the Empress into it. To avoid safety when the empress is reincarnated and reborn, I purposely attached a trace of divine sense to the empress to protect my brother''s safety. "Brother, what you pray for is only to wait for him to be reborn and come back, and even more hope that you will spend countless years with you!" "Even if it''s a detachment in the future, we must be together!" "Forever parting!" . The appearance of the ruthless Heavenly Emperor at this time, does not have Ye Hao''s majesty at all, but appears normal and gentle. If a member of the Eastern Emperor Tai Clan sees it, his jaw will drop in shock. That''s right, that outside is Xiao Luotian''s Lingxiao Palace, if Ye Hao summoned him, no one would dare to come there. Prehistoric, in the depths of a hundred thousand hills, there are places where countless monster races gather. Tai Yi stood in the valley haunted by thousands of monsters, glaring at the sky with a ferocious expression. Before I was deprived of the position of Qiyu Tianzun by Ye Hao, the king of all heavens, my cultivation level dropped slightly, and I fell directly from the half-step transcendence state to the chaos state. The sense of loss made me very excited. "Ruthless man!" "He is really ruthless!" "You look down on him!" Taiyi clenched his fists, his expression was Gan''s thinking about whether there was any chance of a comeback. But after thinking for a long time, there is no chance of finding a comeback. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, there is no hope. A touch of despair rose in Tai Yi''s heart. In the prehistoric times, I have no hope of turning things around. The ruthless Emperor of Heaven holds the power of Ye Hao, who can mobilize all the power of transcendence, and see through the ages, which is easy. All conspiracies and tricks are hidden behind you. Now he wants to make a comeback, but he has no choice but to leave the prehistoric world and go to the boundary sea or the depths of chaos. Taichi wanted to leave like that. But in the eyes of leaving is the first opportunity. I thought, I have to leave too. After thinking for a long time, I made a decision to leave Honghuang. Following that, he found the remaining members of the Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation and the Ten Little Demon Saints, and shared his thoughts. We, ether, follow the lead, so naturally there are no objections. "Wherever Donghuang says to go, you go there!" "Leaving is the best choice, but it is difficult to tear open the barriers of heaven and earth and retreat into the boundary sea or chaos!" "There are no two ways to retreat into the boundary sea or the prehistoric world, one is from the boundary sea in the starry sky, and the other is the abyss of heaven! Seeing that the upper boundary sea is stationed by the small army of heaven, it is not easy to leave without knowing the ghost! You suggest going to Tianyuan! Although there is no seal on the barrier of Tianyuan, according to the cracking method mastered by your monster race, it should be very difficult to break through the barrier in Tianyuan! " "That being said, the ruthless Emperor of Heaven has already made Ye Hao, and you who have mastered the power of detachment can see through the ages. When you leave Tianyuan, will you refuse?" "Yes! Wanting to leave under your nose is definitely not as complicated as imagined!" "It''s easy to leave, stay in the prehistoric and have no idea, go to the sea or chaos, you may not have a chance to turn around!" . Losing the title of Gouchen Tianzun and regaining the title of Eastern Emperor, Tai Yi''s complexion brightened upon hearing the words. I have thought about those, but I just have to study it! Now being brought up by the Ten Fiends of the Great Desolation and the little demon saints, my heart sank suddenly, as if I had fallen to the bottom of the valley. "Okay! Shut up!" "It is imperative to leave this time!" "Ruthless people are Huang, there is no way to accept you like Huang!" "The various measures you have proposed now are all aimed at suppressing the Eastern Emperor Taizu. Your monster clan is the leader of the riot. When the ruthless people are free, you will be the first to deal with you!" "Once you stay in the wild, you will be suppressed!" "So, it is imperative to leave Honghuang. Even if the road is very difficult, you have to leave! That is your only chance of survival!" "Once you stay, after all, you will be saved by ruthless people, lose yourself, and become your loyal followers!" Ye Xian''er''s words are like a sharp hammer, every sentence hits **** the hearts of the remaining ten fierce and ten little demon saints, the pain makes us grim. "That''s all!" "Let''s work together and leave!" "If you stay here, you will have no luck!" "Since you want to leave, please don''t call down some comrades. Without us helping you to share the pressure, you should break free!" . Listening to the suggestions of the ten evil spirits and the little demon saints, Yin Ruoliang nodded with a slight expression, and said: "Yes!" After finishing speaking, I added: "The witch clan is the weakest strength among the monster clan. , you must contact! In addition to this, some weak ethnic groups such as Demon Realm, Immortal Realm, Spirit Realm, and Buddhism, all have to contact each other and try to pull us into your camp as much as possible. At that time, you will be regarded as having no capital to compete with Heaven. "yes!" The Ten Fiends and the Ten Little Demon Saints nodded their heads to express their understanding. After discussing the details with Ye Xian''er, he soared into the sky and flew in all directions, ending the trivial matter of contacting the weak of all races and conspiring to escape from the prehistoric world! "Ruthless man, the fight between you and him has just ended!" "It''s still unknown who will die!" Ye Xian''er looked up at the sky, two cold lights shot out from her long and narrow eyes, and her whole body was filled with killing intent, like a **** of killing who came out of hell, the terrifying aura made people shudder. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Ruthless people are so ruthless, liquidate all races! Chapter 395 Ruthless people are really ruthless, liquidate all races! Da Luotian. After the ruthless man finished his elder brother Ye Hao''s true spirit, he looked up at the Hundred Thousand Mountains in the wild. Now that she has mastered the power of detachment, she can see through the ages. The plans of Donghuang Taiyi and others have not escaped her eyes. "hehe!" "Want to run after hitting, pretend I don''t exist?" The corner of the mouth of the ruthless empress hidden under the grimace mask slightly turned up, outlining a cold sneer, and shouted towards the herald outside Lingxiao Palace: "Come here, Xuan Siyu Tianzun, five parties and five elders, eight divisions The Lord General, the Five Gods of War, the God of Judiciary and others are present!" "No!" The herald shouted, and then went to convey the order. soon. All the gods and gods with heads and faces in the heavenly court gathered in the Lingxiao Palace, waiting for the instructions of the ruthless empress. Among these gods and gods, there are former members of the Heavenly Court, as well as new members. Whether they are new or old, they are very respectful in front of the ruthless empress, and dare not show any disobedience. "Is everything here?" The ruthless empress is dressed in the costume of the emperor of heaven, with all kinds of precious light and majestic momentum, giving people a feeling of facing the avenue. "Report to Heavenly Emperor, we are all here!" Taibai Jinxing walked out of the confrontation and reported the situation to the Ruthless Empress, with an extremely respectful expression, like a fanatic of the Ruthless Empress. "Um!" The ruthless empress saw Wan Gu, how could she not know that all the staff had arrived. Ask about it. It''s just going down the process, it can''t be taken seriously! "The demon clan rebelled against Taiyi and wanted to unite the disobedient members of the heavens and all races. They gathered in Tianyuan three days later and planned to tear down the barriers of Tianyuan and go to the boundless sea of ????boundary!" "This! What do you guys think? The gods of heaven had already guessed what the ruthless empress was going to say before they came, so no one stood up to object, and they all agreed. "Suppression!" "It''s time for reckoning! Let them not get away with it!" "The majesty of the heaven cannot be humiliated. These people are rebellious and disobedient, and they should be suppressed!" . The ruthless empress was very satisfied with the answers of the gods in the heaven, she nodded with a smile, and said: "Your family thinks that suppressing rebellion is the best solution, so let''s do it together!" "Except for the four princes of heaven, the rest of the Qing family obey orders!" "I order you to leave the heaven immediately and go to the prehistoric land to stop the rebellious coalition forces!" "This time, I will kill their dreams in the cradle!" "No!" Except for the four emperors of the heavenly court, the rest of the staff responded, then turned and left the Lingxiao Palace, returned to their respective temples, and led the troops of the headquarters to the prehistoric land to suppress rebellion. They dare not disobey the order of the ruthless empress, they can only follow it. "This time, I will let them die!" The ruthless empress looked at the departing troops, and the beautiful eyes exposed outside the grimace mask shot out two sharp cold lights, like two extremely sharp swords, making everyone who saw it couldn''t help but bow their heads in fear. Unwilling to look at him. This can be seen. How terrifying is the ruthless Empress at this time! The Four Royals of Heaven are the strongest except for the ruthless empress. They didn''t have any objection to the order of the Ruthless Empress, and no one stood up to speak out for the members of the heavens and all races. For them, its okay for all the members of the heavens and all clans to die, as long as people who are not their own clan are killed. Besides, they knew that after the ruthless empress became the emperor of heaven, she would inevitably take action to suppress these members of the heavens and myriad clans who participated in the rebellion. Even if they speak out, they cannot change the order of the ruthless empress. Instead of doing this, it is better to support it, so as not to be suppressed by the ruthless empress. Three days passed in a flash. In the territory of Shiwan Dashan, the monster clan, witch clan, dragon clan, phoenix clan, unicorn clan, etc. all left the place of survival and went to the agreed place. The powerhouses who participated in the rebellion against the human race in the fairyland, demon realm, and spirit realm also left their respective places of practice at the same time, and went to the gathering place to meet with the liches and other groups. But Buddhism did the opposite. None of the personnel went to the gathering place, but all went to Tianyuan, which seemed a bit out of place! "Hey! I hope uncle''s plan can succeed, otherwise we will be in danger!" "The Tathagata Buddha is not more worried. The secrets of heaven have been disrupted by the Eastern Emperor. No one will know our plan. Please rest assured!" "Yes! Tathagata, there are Donghuang and others attracting attention at the gathering place, I believe no one will notice us!" . Listening to the consolation of Zhunti Jieying and others, Da Ri Tathagata took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said, "I hope so!" After finishing speaking, he stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest his mind. Zhunti Jieyin and others saw this, and stopped talking, sat in their respective positions, and looked ahead silently. Gold-winged roc bird is the Ming king of buddhism roc. After turning into its own body, it is so huge that it can lift the entire Lingshan without any effort. Coupled with the fast speed, it took only a while to reach Tianyuan. After a while, you will be able to enter Tianyuan. At that time, they will be one step closer to success. However, all the Buddhists above Lingshan showed no joy, but despair and unwillingness. Because at the entrance of Tianyuan, there are two majestic and majestic figures standing, they are the strange Tianzun Hongjun of the Heavenly Court and Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal. Obviously, it was no accident that they appeared here! "Yo, isn''t this Dijun''s youngest son? Why, are you bringing Lingshan to Tianyuan for a tour?" Hongjun''s withered face showed a sarcastic and treacherous smile, which made the hearts of Da Ri Tathagata and others sink to the bottom of the valley. But some people still have a little fantasy in their hearts, thinking that Hongjun and Zhen Yuanzi appeared here by chance, not to stop them. For example, Zhunti is one of them. He looked at Hongjun and Jun who were standing at the entrance of Tianyuan, and asked with a smile: "The two Tianzun are not enjoying the blessings in the heavenly court, how come here, is there any mission in the heavenly court?" "Hehehe!" Hongjun looked at the pretending Zhunti playfully, and said, "Zhunti, what do you think the two of us are here for?" "Heh!" The smile on Zhunti''s face froze, and then he said with an awkward smile: "The two heavenly beings are here, how would I know?" "Don''t know?" Hongjun suddenly laughed strangely: "I really don''t know, or I pretend to be confused!" "Tai Yi''s little action is a joke in front of the empress!" "So, I advise you to catch them without a fight, or don''t blame us for suppressing you all!" When Hongjun spoke, the smile on his face gradually turned cold, and the strange power around him spread rapidly, and it spread to a distance of three feet in front of the golden-winged roc in just the blink of an eye. Continue to develop like this, and it will be enveloped in the next breath. "Yes! The greatness of the prehistoric world, there will always be a place for Buddhism, there is no need to leave in a hurry! Beside him, Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the newly promoted Heavenly Venerable and Earth Immortal, had a gentle expression, not as cold as Hongjun, but there was an undoubted word in his words, which made Da Ri Tathagata''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. "well!" Da Ri Tathagata sighed in his heart, it really is not so easy to complete in this world. "That''s all!" "After all, you have to do exceptions, otherwise you won''t be able to pass!" Dari Tathagata sent a voice transmission to Zhunti Jieyin and the others, then raised his head, endless flames burst out from his eyes, like two rounds of golden crows, emitting blazing heat. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： The plan is exposed, Taiyi is in crisis! Chapter 396 The plan is revealed, Taiyi is in crisis! "My name is Tathagata, not Little Golden Crow!" Da Ri Tathagata knew that there was going to be a battle with Hongjun and Zhen Yuanzi, so he no longer treated the two of them in a friendly manner, as if tearing his face apart. "Good little Golden Crow!" Hongjun''s mouth cracked, showing a weird smile, and said, "I won''t call you Little Golden Crow anymore!" "you" Da Ri Tathagata suddenly felt a surge in his heart, which blocked his throat and made him very uncomfortable. The Zhunti who were on his left and right picked him up, and when he saw this, he quickly reached out and pressed his shoulder, and said softly: "Calm down!" "Um?" Da Ri Tathagata was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, the brilliance flickered all over his body, and jet-black aura overflowed from his body. Hoo! After a long time. Da Ri Tathagata exhaled a foul breath and said: "Amitabha, the poor monk has a picture." He almost fell into the path of the strange ancestor Hongjun just now. If Zhunti hadn''t been guided to help him in time, the consequences would have been disastrous. The next moment. He suddenly turned into a golden body of Zhang Liu, and the golden halo rose behind his head without warning, like a vajra with angry eyes. "So what about appearance?" "Whoever prevents me from entering Tianyuan today is looking for death!" Finished speaking. The huge golden body exploded, and countless Sanskrit sounds and Buddha lights erupted, like a spewing volcano, violent and crazy. Boom~ The sky and the earth roared. Lingshan seemed to be activated, and suddenly hundreds of millions of Buddha lights bloomed. Zhunti and Jieying also began to explode with all their strength, forming the third Buddha of Buddhism with Dainichi Tathagata, and bursting out with boundless and mighty Buddha flames. In an instant. Faith, wish, thought power and other avenues swarmed to form a long river of flames, running across the void, emitting a blazing light. "go!" The next moment. Dari Tathagata pushed with both hands, and countless long rivers flew towards Hongjun with the blazing high temperature and the most powerful law, trying to kill him in the countless long rivers of flames. "Ah?" Hongjun didn''t expect that he would be the first to be attacked, so he laughed angrily: "This is when I am a persimmon!" After finishing speaking, instead of hiding his own strength, he fully mobilized the strange and unpredictable power, and the void suddenly burst. Boom! A loud noise came out. The calamity sealed in the embryo of heaven and earth shook violently, and a terrifying black beam of light descended from the nine heavens, turning into a huge black lotus platform, just like the exterminating black lotus of the former Demon Emperor Rahu. Every time it rotates, there will be boundless weird power rippling out, as if it wants to infect all the things within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles into weirdness, which is extremely terrifying. Hongjun was once the first enlightened person to testify to a sage and strong man besides Pan Gu in the prehistoric world. If he were in the "real" prehistoric world, he would definitely be Nan Bowan after Pan Gu. But now in the prehistoric world opened up by Wang Yi, his combat power has been greatly weakened, so that he is often brutalized by the strong. It can be said that it is extremely sad. Today. Among the prehistoric times, no less than 20 up-and-comers have stepped into detachment. And he is still standing still. This kind of mood is not something ordinary people can understand. Now being "humiliated" by Dainichi Tathagata again, the anger in his heart has already filled his entire abdominal cavity, and the only remaining reason is gradually infected by the killing spirit. He wants Dainichi Tathagata to pay the price in blood. Before Emperor Huangtian was suppressing him, he couldn''t break out the anger in his heart. Now that the ruthless empress is in the world, she is allowed to vent the anger in her heart openly. So, when Dainichi Tathagata humiliated him, he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, and wanted to burst out completely, and severely repair Dainichi Tathagata and the Buddhist gate behind him. "You guys **** me off!" Hongjun took a step forward and landed on the black lotus. The boundless and ominous aura swarmed out, as if the strange ancestor who infecting the entire boundary sea in the past had returned, and ripples were rolled up in the void by the violent and strange force. . Hum! A portal as dark as ink manifested from the ripples of Taoism. It is the mysterious gate of the divine weapon in the past, and now the gate of strangeness. Endless strange dao patterns flicker on the gate of strangeness, emitting a strange light. Hongjun didn''t hold back. As soon as you make a shot, cast the most powerful weird artifact-the weird door. One can imagine. How angry he is at the moment. A strange door was suppressed, leaving no room. "Buddhist sect, suppress it!" After Hongjun became the Strange Heavenly Venerable, his cultivation has advanced to half a step of transcendence, which is far beyond what the strong in the Chaos Realm can match. A roar! The sound was stirring in the prehistoric world. No matter the prehistoric creatures in that corner, they could hear Hongjun''s roar. ? ? ? In the place where the heavens and all races gathered, countless Xeons were stunned when they heard Hongjun''s roar. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Tianyuan in surprise. "Is that the direction of Tianyuan?" "What happened? Why is there such a huge roar?" "Hey, it turned out to be the breath of Buddhism, as if fighting a strong enemy?" "Shouldn''t they come to meet us? Why are they in Tianyuan?" "Damn, we''re being tricked!" "Taiyi, Ni Tama actually thinks of us as fools, let us give back to the monster race and Buddhism!" "Asshole! Now what?" "What else can I do? The ruthless man succeeded the Emperor of Heaven, and now he is starting to liquidate the heavens and all clans. Although we participated in the rebellion, as long as we sincerely admit our mistakes, he should not destroy us!" Now Taiyi wants us to act as a shield, and nothing can make him do what he wants. Go, go back! " After the Xeons of the heavens and all races figured out the cause of the incident, they all soared into the sky and returned to their respective ancestral lands, no longer participating in Taiyi''s plan. The Dragon Clan and the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas gathered together, staring wide-eyed and saying, "What should we do? Should we go or stay?" "Let''s go! If you stay, you will be hated by the Heavenly Court, and if you don''t do it, the whole family will be wiped out!" "That''s right! Although we are dissatisfied with the Heavenly Court, we can''t just make wedding dresses for the Yaozu and Buddhism for no reason! Anyway, Ancestor Zhulong is the righteous **** of the Heavenly Courts Plague Department, so we dont need to go through this muddy water? "Walk!" After a brief discussion, the Dragon King of the Four Seas turned around decisively and flew towards the Four Seas at high speed. The Feng family and the Qilin family are almost the same as the Dragon family, turning around and leaving after a simple discussion. Leaving the prehistoric world and going to Chaos or Jiehai might be a solution, but they haven''t reached the point of desperation yet. After all, the three ancestors of the dragon, phoenix, and kylin all served in the Ministry of Plague of the Heavenly Court, which means that they can be regarded as a collateral branch of the Heavenly Court, and there is no need to take this muddy water for unnecessary things. Immediately afterwards, big forces such as the witch clan, the demon realm, the fairy world, and the spirit world also returned one after another, and no one was willing to be a backstop for the monster clan! "Taiyi, I have written down today''s karma, and I will definitely find you to settle with the monster clan in the future!" "Huh! How dare you treat us as your pawns, and you will definitely settle accounts with you in the future!" "Taiyi, I remember you!" . The Xeons of all the heavens and all races left a harsh word when they left, so as to express the anger in their hearts. "well!" East Emperor Taiyi heard the roars resounding from the sky and the earth, with a look of disappointment and sigh on his domineering face: "After all, I was seen through!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the ten demon masters and demon saints beside him, and said, "Let''s start the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array! Get ready to meet the enemy!" "yes!" All the demon masters and demon saints understood the reason, and they all fell into corresponding positions, opening the Zhoutian star battle formation unique to the demon clan. Boom! The moment the formation was formed, the void immediately vibrated, and the power of the endless stars was aroused, falling from the prehistoric starry sky nine days away, forming a dense pillar of star light like rain. "Hehe! The Yaozu are a little out of their wits, and they actually used this old-fashioned formation!" "Is Tai Yi confused? Doesn''t he know that Zhou Tian''s Star Dou Grand Formation is now a skill mastered by the Heavenly Court Star God?" "It''s really interesting. It''s really useless to start the Zhoutian Star Fighting Array in front of the gods of the heavens!" "Tai Yi is not Di Jun after all! If it were Di Jun who came to meet the enemy at this time, he would definitely not do this!" "That''s right! The former emperor traversed the ages and fought against the entire prehistoric creatures. How vigorous is that!" "Brother is a hero, brother is a bear, what a disappointment!" . The former five-party emperor of the human race descended from the void, followed by half a million heavenly soldiers and generals, and directly surrounded the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation of the monster race. For them, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Dazheng is pediatrics. Even with your eyes closed, you can walk into it. "okay!" "Let these ignorant guys know about the malfunctioning Zhou Tian Xing Dou array!" Emperor Yao of the Five Great Emperors waved his hand, and an edict sank into the heaven above the nine heavens. Hum! The sky shook. A magnificent sound of order in heaven and earth rang out suddenly: "Deprivation!" Although there are only two words, these two words are like an imperial decree, easily cutting off the starlight caused by Zhou Tian''s star array. Even if Donghuang Taiyi and the others waved the star banners, they still couldn''t attract the animation stars to descend. "Poof!" Emperor Wufang laughed when he saw the astonished look of the members of the Monster Race, such as Donghuang Taiyi, and said, "Don''t waste your efforts!" "The Emperor of Heaven is supreme, and everything in the prehistoric world is restricted by the Emperor of Heaven!" "Although the Zhoutian Xingdou formation that you arranged is an ancient formation, but without the permission of the Emperor of Heaven, the Zhoutian stars will not come to the stars!" "Taiyi, for the sake of the past, as long as you get caught without a fight, I don''t have to kill you!" "Yes! Taiyi, you have paid a lot to resist the strange and unknown in the past. For Honghuang, it is meritorious. As long as you give up resistance, we can guarantee that you will not destroy your monster clan!" "Taiyi, you have to think clearly, you still have a chance to survive if you don''t get caught now! Once you choose to resist to the end, then the demon clan will suffer with you too!" . The Great Emperor Wufang is not really mocking the members of the Monster Race like Taiyi, but to let them recognize the fact that in the prehistoric world, the Emperor of Heaven is the greatest. Even if it is the way of heaven, one must obey the instructions of the emperor of heaven. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： The Eastern Emperor Taiyi fell, and Emperor Jun Fuxi was furious! Chapter 397 Donghuang Taiyi fell, and Emperor Jun Fuxi was furious! "Ruthless person." Eastern Emperor Taiyi saw that the elaborate Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation was easily cracked by the five emperors, and knew what the lack of Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation meant to the current monster race. So, he soared into the sky on the spot, stepped on the long river of time, poured down endless mysterious power, wrapped all the members of the monster clan under his command, and avoided being attacked by the five great emperors and many heavenly soldiers and generals. "Does it have to be so extreme?" "My monster race broke away from the protagonist of the world, what''s wrong?" "I admit that this time I lost the battle to break free from the protagonist of Heaven and Earth, but the Yaozu cannot be humiliated!" "Today, I want to sacrifice my own way, open a front line for the sake of heaven and earth, and help the monsters go to the sea of ??generals. I hope you will not stop me!" Dong Huangtai didn''t get a response from the ruthless empress after seeing it for a long time, her face suddenly showed disappointment, and said: "That''s all!" "Everything depends on myself!" After finishing speaking, the long river of time rolled under his feet, and thousands of demon clans appeared in the silver-white river water, which were the ones he had protected. At this time, the Yaozu stood in a strange position, forming another formation of the Yaozuthe Great Formation of Ten Thousand Demons, for the final resistance. "Fight!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not useless, he Tianzun has left for himself in the long river of time the combat power of the extreme realm sublimation, and now he is summoned to keep his combat power at its peak. "Fight!" Thousands of monster races knew that the time for life and death had come, and none of them showed fear. They ignited their origins, inspired their own principles, rolled up endless power, turned into a blazing beam of light, and rushed straight to the sky. "I want to smash the sky, wishful thinking!" On the side of the heavens, the Mechanical Master wrapped in mechanical steel soared into the sky, turning into a mechanical body that covered the sky and covering the sun, leading endless mechanical creatures to transform into a huge mechanical battleship, and shot all of it into the long river of time. beam of light shoots away. Boom~ The cannon fire attack transformed from pure energy is extremely powerful. Under one round of attack, it shattered the void, leaving a huge hole in the sky. However, the beam of light that Donghuang Taiyi stirred up with the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Monsters was not broken, and it still rushed towards the sky at an unabated speed. "Shoot!" Seeing this, the Xeons of the Starry Sky Terran created by Nwa rose into the sky one after another, leading their subordinates, arousing vast and boundless energy, and under the guidance of Dao Ze, turned into powerful attacks one after another, and went straight to the sky in the sky. The beam of light rushed away. "kill!" The other warriors in the Heavenly Court and the five great emperors also chose to attack, triggering Xeon''s attack and sweeping the energy light beams stirred up by the monsters. One time. The sky in the prehistoric world was completely shrouded in vast fireworks and endless violent Taoism, and circle after circle of ripples swept all directions amidst the deafening thunderclap, causing great damage. Many innocent lives were lost because of this. Even the prehistoric land has suffered unimaginable damage. However, there is a ruthless Empress sitting in the Heavenly Court, even if the Great Desolate Land is shattered, she can easily restore it. Boom! When the endless attacks collided fiercely to the end, there was a loud bang, and the long river of time under Donghuangtaiyi''s feet was instantly torn apart, and the endless monster race was vaporized by the violent energy and disappeared into the tumbling silver-white river. . Even the terrifying beams of light they emitted shattered, turning into berserk energy and sweeping around, before finally dissipating invisibly. But the damage caused by these energies is unimaginable and chilling! Boom~ The next moment. The door of reincarnation opened, and a huge suction force swept out. The endless true spirits flocked to the door of reincarnation as if they had obtained a vent, without any hesitation. "asshole!" East Emperor Tai''s eyes were about to burst, he stared at the sky, and said: "Ruthless man, are you suppressing and destroying my monster clan today?" Although his voice was not loud, it was easily transmitted into the Daluo Heaven of the Thirty-Third Heaven. The ruthless empress watched the battle between the prehistoric and the wild with no expression on her face, like a ruthless machine. East Emperor Taiyi was furious when he saw this, and let out a stern roar: "Ruthless man, remember, if I step into transcendence in the future, I will destroy the human race!" After speaking, a blazing fire was rolled up, leading the remaining monsters, and fled towards the distance at high speed. But his actions have long been noticed by the five great emperors, how can they let them leave. "Want to go? Have we agreed?" "Form the Five Elements Annihilation Formation, and stop their way!" "Provoking heaven, trying to exterminate the human race, courting death!" "Kill! They must be killed!" . Countless heavenly soldiers and generals acted, forming a huge formation, and endless terrorist attacks erupted. Boom~ The sky and the earth shook. The long river of time has been cut off. Suddenly cut off the Yaozu''s way out. "Damn it!" East Emperor Tai''s eyes were about to burst, and he directly ignited the source, sublimated all the power to the utmost, and triggered the law of chaos to descend, forming the appearance of the most precious East Emperor Bell. Then, he raised his huge fist and slammed the Eastern Emperor Bell, and immediately there was a loud and clear bell. "Dang! Dang! Dang~" A sound of the bell rang out, freezing the time and space of hundreds of millions of miles of void, allowing the attack of heaven to stop above the void. But such a scene lasted only for a breath, and was torn apart by the violent energy. Even the Eastern Emperor Bell, which he condensed with the law of chaos, did not escape the fate of being torn apart. Poof! Next second. Donghuang Taiyi''s body was enveloped by endless berserk energy, and before he could last a breath, he was vaporized in the endless berserk energy. So far. Donghuang Taiyi, who had countless Yuanhuis across the prehistoric world, fell into the prehistoric world completely, and even his true spirit was torn apart by the violent energy. Awaken the continent. Hongmeng battleship, Dijun and Fuxi in the dream world shook their bodies suddenly, slowly opened their eyes, and turned to look at the big screen of Honghuang''s live broadcast. "Um?" Both of them saw Donghuang Taiyi and the hundreds of millions of monsters being wiped out by the heavenly court led by the ruthless empress, and a look of anger rose on their faces. "Ruthless man! How dare you slaughter hundreds of millions of my monster clan, even the Eastern Emperor!" "She thinks you are detached, and she will ask you for an explanation!" After finishing speaking, the two of them forcibly suppressed the anger in their hearts, closed their eyes, and continued to practice in the dream world. They are now detached from the wilderness, deep in the road of awakening, without Wang Yi''s permission, they cannot leave here. So, even if there are thousands of anger in your heart, you have to endure it, and wait until the day when the ruthless empress is free, and then settle accounts with her. "Um?" In the dream world on the other side, Emperor Huangtian also frowned, but quickly recovered his calm, ignoring what happened to Honghuang. He is detached now, and anything that happens in the prehistoric world has nothing to do with him. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： The third Buddha sacrificed, and the Buddhism withered! Chapter 398 The third Buddha sacrificed, and the Buddhism withered! at the same time! The detached people on the other battleships all gasped after learning what the ruthless empress had done. "Hiss! This girl Ye Xian''er, you are too cruel! How can you say that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also one of the four imperial courts in the past, so why did you send troops to kill her?" "Alas! In the past, the four emperors of the heavenly court of the monster clan, Nuwa, Dijun, and Fuxi all transcended successively, but Donghuang Taiyi remained in the prehistoric world. Now, because of her participation in the action of the monster race to compete for the protagonist of the world, she was erupted by the ruthless empress, and finally fell on the prehistoric land. This fate is really embarrassing! " "The Dao is three thousand, the sky is fourty-nine, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has fallen, there is nothing wrong!" "The matter won''t end so easily, maybe when the ruthless Empress escapes, Di Jun and Fuxi will find her!" "I don''t know what the teacher thinks about this matter, will he participate in it?" "Who knew!" . Prehistoric world. Thirty-three heavens, Daluotian. Lingxiao Palace. The ruthless empress suddenly raised her head, she caught sight of Wan Gu, and immediately saw a lot of different things. A powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Chaos Realm like Donghuang Taiyi would not fall so easily. Even if the true spirit is torn apart, it will be like the corpse that the emperor turned into when he fell in the past, and finally return against the sky when he proved the Tao. As the prehistoric contemporary emperor of heaven, she wields the power of detachment and can see through the ages. Naturally, Donghuang Taiyi''s plan cannot escape her eyes. Just in the endless years, she saw countless branches of the future. Each branch has Donghuang Taiyi in it. This can be seen. Donghuang Taiyi has not really fallen now. Even in a certain branch, she saw that the Yaozu successfully rose under the leadership of Donghuang Taiyi and became the protagonist of the prehistoric. The human race, the overlord of the world, was slaughtered wantonly by endless monster races. In the end, he had to choose to flee to the depths of the wild starry sky, and stay on an unknown planet to survive. So, the ruthless empress would not let such a thing happen. "If you want to return against the sky, I will not give you such a chance!" The reason why the ruthless empress is ruthless is because she is ruthless to everyone. Staring at the broken true spirit of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the Great Desolation for a moment, he raised his right hand suddenly, and a stream of light flew out from the Lingxiao Palace, pierced through the Great Luotian Barrier, and landed directly in the Great Desolate Land, tearing apart the shattered The true spirit of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi gathered together. Then, fly back to Daluotian. "Six pieces of true spirits?" The ruthless Empress stared at the Taiyi True Spirit in front of her, with an evil smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "You still have too few means, let me help you prepare more!" After finishing speaking, she waved her right hand again, six yuan The one true spirit quickly disintegrated and turned into one hundred and eight true spirits. Then, she took out the one hundred and eight human race true spirits from the six realms of reincarnation, and made them fuse with the broken true spirit of Donghuang Taiyi, and finally formed a new one hundred and eight true spirits. "Go!" Next second. She waved her jade hand. The one hundred and eight true spirits in front of him are all submerged in the six samsaras, waiting for the opportunity to reincarnate. "snort!" "True spirits are divided into one hundred and eight realms. True spirits different from those of the human race are fused into new true spirits. They compete in the six realms of reincarnation. How do I see you returning?" "Even if you really come back one day, I want to see that your relatives and friends are all in the human race. How did you kill the human race?!" After finishing all this, the ruthless empress did not pay attention to the true spirit of Donghuang Taiyi, but turned her head to look in the direction of Tianyuan. Where is there a Buddhist door that grants tenacious resistance. Although the number one of the Eastern Emperor and the rest of the demon clan powers all fell, which made the luck of the Buddhist sect decline to the extreme, the Buddhist sect is still resisting the attacks of Hongjun and Zhen Yuanzi, appearing very tenacious. Suddenly! Da Ri Tathagata sensed his heart, and suddenly turned his head to look in the direction where Donghuang Taiyi fell, and his face suddenly changed. "Uncle, he, he has fallen?!" Dari Tathagata''s eyes reveal unconcealable sadness and disbelief. Ever since Dijun became the emperor of the demon clan, Donghuang Taiyi has really accompanied them in their growth. In his heart, Donghuang Taiyi occupies a pivotal position. Even Di Jun, the blood-related father, is not as good as Donghuang Taiyi in some respects. However, Dainichi Tathagata quickly curbed his sadness and said a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!" He knew that now was not the time to be sad, and the Buddhist sons and grandsons of the Buddhist sect were still waiting for his rescue, so after he restrained his emotions, he immediately ignited the Golden Crow''s origin, turned into a round of golden sun hanging above the void, and emitted the real fire of the sun. It easily burned up the power of disaster and unknown in Hongjun''s body. But Hongjun was not surprised at all, but just showed a cold sneer: "Ignite the source, shatter the soul, just to burst out a powerful attack, it is worthy of being the seed of Dijun!" "Amitabha!" Dari Tathagata did not respond to Hongjun''s sarcasm, but turned to look at the Buddhist gate on Lingshan, saying: "I am a Buddhist sinner, and I will die here today. I hope you will not follow in my footsteps!" After speaking, the golden sun began to melt gradually, and a breath of silence emerged, showing signs of sitting down. "Amitabha!" "Congratulations to the Great Sun Tathagata True Buddha!" . Zhunti and the reception saw the situation, and knew why Dainichi Tathagata did this. So, at the same time, he said a Zen saying. "Tathagata, I am Buddha." Lingshan up and down, seeing the sitting figure of the Great Sun Tathagata, all of them showed a look of tranquility. Ninety percent of the demon clan led by Donghuang Taiyi was wiped out, only two or three big cats and kittens were left to flee the prehistoric wilderness, and they could no longer make any waves. Buddhism also lost a powerful ally. Dari Tathagata, the leader of the Buddhist sect, also chose to exterminate himself on the Lingshan Mountain because of the fall of Donghuang Taiyi and others, so as to preserve the integrity of the Buddhist sect. It can be said to be decisive to the extreme. Buddhist people are not fools, so they naturally understand the good intentions of Da Ri Tathagata. Therefore, when Da Ri Tathagata chose to commit suicide, he did not show any anger, nor did he rush to Hongjun and Zhen Yuanzi because of the anger in his heart, but stood on the Lingshan Mountain and shouted loudly: "May my Buddha be able to do so in the future." Returning from calamity, returning to the ancestral land of Lingshan!" "May my Buddha be able to return from calamities in the future and return to the ancestral land of Lingshan!" "May my Buddha be able to return from calamities in the future and return to the ancestral land of Lingshan!" "May my Buddha be able to return from calamities in the future and return to the ancestral land of Lingshan!" . at the same time! A huge Buddha''s voice suddenly came from above the sky: "The raging flames, offering sacrifices to the Dao, turned into a vast power of vows, and brought Lingshan back to the ancestral land!" The moment the sound appeared, the Avenue of Wishes manifested from the void, and was attracted by the sacrifice of Dainichi Tathagata. "Boom!" Next second. Hundreds of millions of golden lights suddenly bloomed on the Lingshan Mountain, and many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas seemed to be enlightened. They ignited their Dao sources one after another, turned them into superpowers, triggered various Dao vibrations, and sent down boundless attacks, tearing apart in an instant. Hongjun and Zhen Yuanzi jointly set up a large ban formation. Gold-winged roc took advantage of this opportunity to vibrate its wings, holding up the shining golden Lingshan, rushed out of the blocking formation in an instant, and flew towards the birthplace of the Western Lingshan. However, Hongjun and Zhen Yuanzi would not let them leave easily, and immediately used their respective methods. "It''s not that easy to get out of the body!" Hongjun raised his hand, and the endless strange aura immediately turned into sharp swords and flew out, forming a sea of ??strange swords all over the sky, and flew straight to Lingshan. "Fellow Daoist Zhenyuan, set up the formation!" "good!" Zhen Yuanzi spread out his hands without hesitation, and a huge human fruit tree appeared above the sky, exuding endless earth spirit. The human body fruit tree is swaying, and a personal ginseng fruit hangs on it as if it is alive. Under the guidance of the earth book in Zhen Yuanzi''s hand, it emits endless earthy yellow light. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ The prehistoric land shook wildly, and the endless power of the earth swept out. In the blink of an eye, an incomparably vast formation was formed, directly trapping the flying golden-winged roc and Lingshan in it. "Amitabha!" Although Da Ri Tathagata is dead, the two strong men in the Chaos Realm, Zhunti and Jieying, are still there. I saw them put their hands together, and huge swastikas poured out of them, turning into endless lights of extinction, forming a huge extinction knife. Then, under the two voices of compassion, he slammed towards the Great Formation of Books in the Ground. But the effect was not obvious, it just cracked the Book of Earth, not shattered. "Today I will make a voluntary sacrifice, turn it into a vast power of will, turn it into a boundless butcher''s knife, and break through the great array of books from the ground! May my Lingshan return to my ancestral land!" "Today I received a voluntary sacrifice, turned it into a vast power of will, turned it into a boundless butcher''s knife, and broke through the great array of books from the ground! May my Lingshan return to my ancestral land!" Jieyin and Zhunti are not pedantic people. After seeing that the Nirvana Butcher Knife could not break through the Great Formation of the Book of Earth, they quickly sacrificed themselves and turned into the Boundless Butcher Knife to chop the Great Formation of Nirvana. at the same time. Zhunti and Yingyin also stepped into the footsteps of the Great Sun Tathagata, their bodies vaporized, and their true spirits submerged in samsara. "My Buddha is merciful!" Lingshan Buddhas and Bodhisattvas all showed compassion when they saw this. But now is not the time to be sad, the boundless butcher knife transformed into a boundless butcher knife after Jieyin and Zhuntis sacrifice directly tore a huge gap in the Earth Book Formation. If you don''t take advantage of this to leave, you will be attacked by Hongjun''s weird sea of ??swords. By then, Lingshan will be in danger. "rush!" this moment! All the members on Lingshan burned their origin, helped the golden-winged roc to push Lingshan, and escaped from the Earth Book formation in the blink of an eye, but what awaited them was not a smooth journey, but the gods of the Plague Department led by Luo Hu. "You are so disobedient, where do you want to go?" Luo Hui has always been a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth, but now he is completely released by the ruthless empress, and suddenly erupts with monstrous power. The strange big mill was sacrificed in an instant, and the endless destruction way and the strange way rushed out, turning into a series of powerful attacks and descending on the Lingshan, madly attacking the people of Buddhism. "Buddhism is a joke, kill!" at the same time! Tongtian, Yuanshi, Styx, Zhulong and other weird ancestors also all shot, bursting out with extremely strong strange power, directly submerging the huge Lingshan, without any intention of holding back. "well!" "Buddhist catastrophe!" "Damn it''s time for me to consecrate!" Avalokitesvara stepped out of Luosa, and began to ignite the source, turning it into the strongest divine power, offering sacrifices to the Dao, turning it into the strongest power, resisting the attacks of the gods of the plague department. at the same time. Many Buddhist Bodhisattvas and Buddhas who defected and preached in the past also came out one after another, began to sacrifice themselves, and turned into the most powerful divine power to block the attacks of the gods of the plague department. "Great silence is coming, great merit is coming, I am willing to offer sacrifices, turn them into supernatural powers, and destroy all invading enemies!" "Burning myself, offering sacrifices to the Dao, may I, Lingshan, break free from the sea of ??suffering, and return to my ancestral land!" "Buddhist catastrophe, I am willing to sacrifice myself, turn it into a powerful blow, and destroy all attacks!" . The sacrifices of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas attracted a vast and boundless power of vows, which instantly wiped out most of the attacks of the gods of the plague department and tore through the barriers of the gods of the plague department. "Walk" Seeing this, the golden-winged roc bird fluttered its wings again, and quickly led Lingshan out of the encirclement of the gods of the plague department, but what was waiting for them was the heavenly tribe led by the Sanguan emperor. Although there are still people from the Buddhist sect offering sacrifices and rushing through the barrier led by the Sanguan emperor, the people in heaven are still waiting for them. In order to deal with the Buddhist sect, the Heavenly Court tribes were dispatched almost in turn. So that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas among the Buddhist sects sacrificed one after another and fell on the Lingshan Mountain. When Lingshan finally returned to the ancestral land, there were only two or three big cats and kittens left. Even apart from the golden-winged roc, there are very few Buddhist King Kongs at the golden fairy level. The remaining masters are even rarer. It simply cannot be compared with the old Buddhism. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： The great catastrophe of Buddhism, the Ksitigarbha entered the catastrophe. Chapter 399 The great catastrophe of Buddhism, Ksitigarbha entered the catastrophe. "The Buddhism is too miserable. Almost all the high-end combat power has fallen, and there are only three or two big cats and kittens left. The door is not far away!" "There is no way, who made their crimes become ruthless empresses!" "Yes! Today''s Heavenly Court is too domineering, several times more domineering than Huangtian Emperor back then!" "It would be good if the Buddhist inheritance is not destroyed, but if it were me, the Buddhist sect would definitely be destroyed!" "It''s their own fault, who let them participate in the rebellion!" "How about the Wu Clan? I remember that they also participated in the rebellion. Did the Heavenly Court send troops?" "Do you think Heaven will not send troops?" "Too!" . The ending of Buddhism made the powerful people of the heavens and races who participated in the rebellion vigilant, and even despaired. The powerful Buddhist sects have all stepped into the end of being beaten, let alone these small races! But as the Heavenly Court army left Lingshan, the races and forces around Buddhism gradually revealed their greed. Buddhism was first established in the Middle Ages, and it is one of the oldest sects in the prehistoric world besides Taoism. In addition, the old ten incarnations of the Golden Crow, who were incarnated as the Great Sun Tathagata, brought with them the background of the demon clan, making the entire Buddhist sect very rich. In the past, there were top masters such as Dainichi Tathagata sitting in the town, and they did not dare to have any greed, but now Dainichi Tathagata and other masters have all fallen, and the remaining people are not enough to threaten them, and they immediately show greed. Once you get the background of Buddhism, it will inevitably raise the affiliated forces to several levels, and it is not impossible to even advance to the top sect! "Buddhism was punished by heaven, all the top masters fell, and the remaining people were not enough to occupy the huge luck of Buddhism! If we can seize the luck of Buddhism and wait until the other ten thousand races are weakened by the Heavenly Emperor, then we will surely become the best among all the heavens and ten thousand races! " "Our clan alone is not enough to fight against Lingshan, we need to unite with other clans!" "Okay, without further ado, contact them as soon as possible, otherwise others will take advantage of the loophole!" "OK!" . With the departure of the Heavenly Court tribe, countless small groups and forces around Lingshan all rushed towards Lingshan without hiding their behavior at all. "Kill the Lingshan Mountain, seize the Buddhist heritage, and get back an announcement for the thousands of dead creatures!" "His Majesty the Empress is kind and unwilling to commit more crimes, but we cannot let these rebels go unpunished!" "Kill, kill, kill! Kill these hypocritical bald donkeys, and let them pay a terrible price!" "Kill! Can''t let go of any Buddhist disobedient!" . The tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs. Today''s Buddhism is like this, being bullied by races and forces that used to look down upon, even the mountain protection formation on the Lingshan Mountain was not preserved, and it was quickly broken. Buddhist monks were beheaded one by one, and the scarlet blood infected the entire Lingshan. If this continues, it wont be long before the entire Lingshan will be slaughtered. at this time. Deep in Lingshan. A handsome young novice monk slowly opened his closed eyes, looking at the killing on Lingshan with a look of grief and pity. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "That''s all!" "If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell!" "Today, I, Ksitigarbha, wish to enter the Avici Hell and bear the sins of all beings!" "Today, I am Ksitigarbha, may I spend the next kalpa in the future, so that all sentient beings who suffer from sins will be freed by setting up expedient methods." "If my mother is free from the three poisons forever, and she is lowly and even a woman, she will never suffer. May I, from today onwards, in front of the pure lotus flower-eyed Tathagata statue, but in the next hundreds of millions of kalpas, there should be all hells in the world, and all sinful beings in the three evil ways, and vow to rescue all suffering beings. Order to leave hell, animals, hungry ghosts, etc. Such people, such as those who have been rewarded for their sins, have completely become Buddhas, and then I will become enlightened. " "When all living beings are exhausted, Bodhi can be realized. The **** is not empty, so I vow not to become a Buddha." As Ksitigarbha''s great wish was issued, the avenue of wish appeared directly above the sky, and the huge merits and virtues in the future were brought to descend on Ksitigarbha. In an instant. A dharma body with golden light came out of Jizang, as if the Tathagata came into the world. Wherever it passed, members of countless races and forces who invaded the Lingshan mountain showed signs of enlightenment. Put down the butcher knife. Become a Buddha immediately. One after another turned into Buddhist members to resist the invading Buddhist members. "Fellow Daoist, you will take care of Lingshan after that!" Ksitigarbha''s body bowed to the shining golden dharmakaya, and then his body turned into a stream of light, submerged in the six circles of reincarnation, and descended into the most miserable **** in the world. Boom! As Ksitigarbha entered hell, countless ghosts who lost their sanity swarmed up and rushed towards Ksitigarbha, trying to devour it. But Jizo didn''t seem to see it, and let the evil spirits rushing up to bite his own flesh and blood, without stopping for a minute, he walked straight towards the depths of Abi Hell. "That''s what I heard. For a while, the Buddha was in the heaven of benefit (do), preaching for the mother. At that time, all the ineffable and indescribable Buddhas and great Bodhisattvas from the immeasurable worlds in the ten directions came to assemble. Praise Sakyamuni Buddha, who can manifest the power of inconceivable great wisdom and supernatural powers in the evil world of five turbidities, tame strong living beings, know the law of suffering and joy, and send his attendants to ask the World Honored One. At that time, the Tathagata smiled and released hundreds of thousands of billions of great bright clouds, the so-called Great Perfection Bright Clouds, Great Compassion Bright Clouds, Great Wisdom Bright Clouds, Great Prajna Bright Clouds, Great Samadhi Bright Clouds, Great Auspicious Bright Clouds, and Great Fortune Bright Clouds Clouds, bright clouds of great merit, bright clouds of great refuge, bright clouds of great praise. Ksitigarbha walked and chanted scriptures, and the Buddha''s light on his body became brighter and brighter. Wherever it passed, the karma of countless evil spirits was purified and their original sanity was restored. But all the sins they suffered fell on Jizo, and Jizo borne it. However, Ksitigarbha still did not stop, and continued to walk towards the depths of Avici Hell. In the end, the look of pain on Ksitigarbha''s face disappeared, replaced by a look of serenity and compassion. slowly. He walked to the deepest part of Abi Hell, disappeared in a place haunted by evil spirits, and made countless great powers show admiration. "Ksitigarbha has great mercy!" "Sacrificing oneself for the sake of others and saving all sentient beings is the only way to realize Bodhi. You are really a great man!" "Compared with Dainichi Tathagata and others, the difference is not a star and a half. Dizang is the real Buddha!" "Buddha is sacrifice, Buddha is dedication, on the spiritual mountain, only Ksitigarbha has no selfishness!" "Ah! It''s a pity for this proud man!" . Thirty-three heavens. In the Lingxiao Palace. The ruthless empress who originally wanted to slap the Lingshan mountain with one palm, but after seeing Jizo''s approach, her palm in the depths couldn''t help but stop in the void. She was silent for a while. Then put down the palm and sighed: "That''s all!" "Buddhism should not be cut off!" "This Ksitigarbha, not bad! It''s a character!" After finishing speaking, she turned to look at the Wu clan. Both the monster race and the Buddhist sect have withered, and only the witch race is left in the world! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： The ruthless man took action himself, and the bloodbath of all races! Chapter 400 The ruthless man personally took action, and the bloodbath of all races! "The demon clan and the Buddhist sect have withered, how can your witch clan survive alone!" The ruthless Empress murmured. The right hand was raised abruptly, mobilizing all the power of detachment, and slapped fiercely at the area where the Wu clan was located. Boom! The world is in turmoil. Endless laws came together, forming a big hand that covered the sky and the sun, from top to bottom, with the aura of suppressing the world, it slapped fiercely towards the Wu Clan. "This is... the ruthless Empress herself!" "Damn it! It''s a ruthless man! Quickly, gather Pan Gu''s real body to block the ruthless man''s attack!" "Bastard, she really dared to attack us Wu Clan, isn''t she afraid of being wiped out by the will of heaven and earth?" "If you do it yourself, you don''t have the demeanor of a heavenly emperor, and it''s far worse than Huang Tiandi!" . After sensing the changes in the world, Chi You, the military leader, quickly formed the real body of Pangu with eighty-one brothers, and drove his own way, rushing towards the giant palm covering the sky. The Twelve Ancestral Witches were no exception. They quickly arranged a large array of gods and gods to form Pangu''s real body, followed by the giant palms that rushed to the sky and landed. The rest of the great witches were not idle either, and quickly transformed into their real bodies, sending the weak and weak members of the witch clan far away to avoid being killed by the aftermath of the battle. "Open the sky!" at the same time. Two deafening roars resounded suddenly, and the two Pan Gu real bodies waved the god-opening axe formed by the laws in their hands at the same time, cutting out a series of terrifying ax lights, pushing the entire void, almost tearing the entire world of the prehistoric world. broken. Next second! collided fiercely with the giant palm that covered the sky shot by the ruthless man. Boom! There was no evenly matched scene, only the giant palm that shrouded the sky fell from the sky in such a powerful way, directly blasting the two real bodies of Pangu, smashing the resident of the Wu Clan, and killing thousands of Wu Clan members . "Hiss! So strong!" "One palm smashed two real bodies of Pangu. Is this the true strength of the ruthless empress?" "The Emperor of Heaven is invincible, it really is true!" "So strong, the ruthless empress is really strong, she killed the omnipotent real body of Pangu with one move, what kind of power is this!" "The majesty of the Heavenly Court cannot be humiliated, and no one is allowed to provoke the Heavenly Court in the future, otherwise there will be no mercy!" "The ruthless female empress is more ruthless than Huang Tiandi!" . The palm of the ruthless empress completely shocked the entire prehistoric world, and made countless strong people terrified. One shot broke two Pangu real bodies, shattering the mighty bodies of the ancestral witches and the military master Chi You and others. Although they didn''t kill them, the terrifying power brought by the giant palm was still destroying their bodies, preventing their self-healing power, swallowing their energy, and making them miserable. "The ruthless way. It''s scary!" "Ninety percent of my flesh and blood have been swallowed up!" "Me too!" "She wants to send us to reincarnation!" "That''s all! The supernatural powers are no match for Tian Shu, and now she is the Emperor of Heaven, it is normal for us to be defeated!" "Chi You, take your brothers and me to reincarnation! The era of ruthless people will not give us any chance!" "Xing Tian, ??after we leave, the Wu Clan will be handed over to you, don''t let us down!" "Don''t be impulsive, everything is dominated by the Wu clan!" . The ancestral witches simply explained a few words, and then jumped to pieces of flesh together with Chi You, the soldier lord, and his eighty-one brothers, and the true spirit fell into the six realms of reincarnation. So far, all the powerful witches have fallen, and only a few great witches headed by Xing Tian are left to support the withered witches. "You guys are acquainted!" The ruthless empress snorted softly when she saw the ancestors of the witch clan and Chi You and others stepping into reincarnation automatically. Then, her palm was raised again, and the power of escape was condensed, turning into a giant palm that covered the sky, flew up from the sky of the witch clan, and pushed horizontally toward the sky of the Demon Realm. Click! In an instant. The demon realm was shattered, and hundreds of millions of demon creatures died. Immediately after that is the world of Asura, who also stepped into the footsteps of the demon world. But in the spirit world, the ruthless queen''s invincible palm covering the sky was easily shattered by a silver-white beam of light, preventing the spirit world from following in its footsteps. "Ruthless man, this time it was the fault of the members of the spirit world. It is rare that we will give you an explanation!" A domineering and unparalleled voice sounded, easily breaking the peace of the world. "This is so strong!" "There is such a terrifying powerhouse hidden in the spirit world, who is he (she)?" "What will the ruthless person do next? Continue to attack, or stop here?" "No matter what the result is, the spiritual world will leave a profound impact on the prehistoric world!" . The ruthless Empress stared fixedly at the spirit world, but to her surprise, the person who had just made a move could not be found in the spirit world. This is the first time she has appeared since she advanced to the Heavenly Emperor and saw the eternity. "Who are you?" asked the ruthless empress. "My name is Shi Chen, the messenger of the Great Dao!" The person who shot in the spirit world was silent for a while, and then slowly revealed his identity. Suddenly, like the thunder of the Nine Heavens, the whole prehistoric world trembled. People of the new generation may not know who Shi Chen is, but the strong men of the older generation know who this person is. "He''s still alive?" "Really, since he can block the attack of the ruthless empress, why does it feel so mysterious?" "Yes! When Shi Chen disappeared that year, he was only at the peak of the Chaos Realm. Even after years of hard work, it is impossible to match the ruthless empress who has the power of detachment! Could it be that he is also detached?" "No, if he transcends, he will definitely be rejected by the will of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to stay in the spirit world!" "What''s going on? Why can he resist the attack of the empress? Could it be that he is the messenger of the Dao?" "possible!" . After hearing Shi Chen''s name, the ruthless empress frowned. Then he stared at the spirit world for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll wait for you to explain to me!" After speaking, the giant palm raised again, and slapped the four seas fiercely, instantly killing countless powerful dragons. Immediately after the big hand grabbed it, countless weak dragons were held in the palm, brought back to the heavenly court, and became the heavenly beast. It is used to assist functions such as wind, rain, thunder and lightning, cloud and rain distribution. next moment! The giant palms were raised again, and the Feng and Qilin clans did not escape either. They were captured one after another and put in captivity in the Tianting Rare Animal Garden. The remaining rebel forces and races did not escape the punishment of the ruthless empress. It can be said that, except for the human race, the other slightly larger races have all been bloodbathed by the ruthless empress. However, because of the birth of the ruthless empress, the fairy world was not punished too much. "In the past, I became the Immortal Emperor, and I have a relationship with the fairy world. In addition, I have a strange relationship with the gods, so let''s let the fairy world go for now!" "But if the fairy world doesn''t reflect on itself, don''t blame me for not remembering old love!" Although ruthless people don''t punish Immortal Realm, they still have to say clearly what they should say, lest Immortal Realm become arrogant and arrogant in the future! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： The iron-eating beast bears twitch, the Chitauris entry Chapter 401 The Iron Eater Big Bear''s roar, the Chitauri''s invasion! Seeing this, the creatures in the real universe began to discuss. "Damn it, the Empress is really domineering, she deserves to be the emperor of my human race, this kind of temperament that will be retribution is very good!" "Kill decisively, the ruthless person is still the same ruthless person, even if he becomes the Emperor of Heaven, he has not changed his way of doing things!" "I love it, love it, this is the empress I like!" "From ancient times to the present, there is no one of the most domineering woman!" "That''s a bit too much! The former queen in white is also domineering, even worse!" "No, they are not the same type!" . at the same time. The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system also sounded. Ding! [Congratulations to the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet, the evolution of the prehistoric civilization has perfectly carried out a transfer of power between heaven and earth, the Emperor Huangtian abdicated, the emperor of the ruthless Emperor rises, the reward for Yanhuang''s land area is doubled, the resource reward is doubled, all the people +2000, and the cultivation base is increased +6000. Reward the power of the gods of Yanhuang Heaven twice! In an instant. The entire universe fell into endless silence. It took a long time before the creatures started to complain. "Fuck, what happened to the prehistoric civilization is already the acme of legendary civilization, why can you refresh the rewards again and again, it''s unbelievable!" "It''s crazy! At this point in time, the civilization of the planet that evolved from the Dao is still improving and evolving. I really don''t know what the end of the prehistoric civilization is?" "Damn Earth Star Civilization, they are getting stronger too fast, if this continues, our civilization will definitely be overtaken by them!" "The people of Yanhuang are too strong. Anyone who comes out casually has a lifespan of more than 10,000 years, which is far longer than the lifespan of our advanced civilizations!" "The members of the Yanhuang Empire are all super fighters. Once a war breaks out, hundreds of millions of strong men who can cross the void will quickly be assembled!" "Their brilliance is not only reflected on the earth and stars, but even the awakened continent is the top existence!" "Hey! It is also a legendary civilization, why is there such a big gap?" . Awaken the continent. Wang Yi saw that the bustling Honghuang was managed in an orderly manner by Ye Xian''er, so he looked away. Just when he wanted to see the Huangtiandi trio, the sleeping iron-eating beast, Big Bear, woke up at some point, as if he was affected by something. As frightened as he was, he even ran out of the formation. After seeing Wang Yi, as if seeing a savior, he ran all the way to Wang Yi, hugged Wang Yi''s thigh with two bear paws, and kept rubbing his honest head. "" The big iron-eating beast bear was rubbing against each other, while roaring and neighing, as if expressing the horror and uneasiness in its heart. Wang Yi frowned, then opened his eyes, and said, "Did you feel that Chi You was in a catastrophe, and felt uneasy, afraid that he would never return?" "ǹ~" Big Bear nodded desperately, for fear that Wang Yi would not understand what it meant. "It''s okay, he will come back in reincarnation!" Wang Yi smiled and patted the panicked iron-eating beast bear, signaling it not to panic, and promised that Chi You would return smoothly in the future, so that the bear calmed down. After being trampled by Wang Yi for a while, it wandered around the planets of its brothers and sisters. It looks so leisurely! "Huh? What''s the matter with this iron-eating beast? It''s not staying inside its own planet. What are you doing here?" "Yeah! Isn''t this guy sleeping besides sleeping? Why come to us when you have time? Do you want to sleep inside our planet?" "I''ll go, no way!" "possible!" "No, he must not be allowed to enter our planet to sleep, otherwise the creatures in the entire planet will be severely ravaged by him!" "Watch it!" . When the iron-eating beast Big Bear noticed that Pan Gu and the others were guarding it more like a thief, he immediately showed dissatisfaction. But instead of expressing his dissatisfaction in the planet of Pangu and others, he returned to the Hongmeng battleship, stood beside Wang Yi and grinned at Pangu and others, expressing his dissatisfaction in his heart. In an instant, it attracted the attention of Pan Gu and others. "I''ll go, what does this guy mean? This is showing off in front of the teacher!" "No way, with the teacher supporting it, we can only stare blankly!" "This guy actually despises us, what a Mahler Gobi~!" "I didn''t expect this old man to be despised by an iron-eating beast one day. What a failure!" "feeling terrible." "Me too!" "Ditto!" . Seeing that Pangu and the others were silent, Big Bear thought he was shocked by his courage, and immediately walked back to his own planet with steps that no relatives recognized. Find a comfortable place and fell asleep again. Ding! at this time. The mysterious and vast notification sound of the awakening system sounded again. [Congratulations to the main avenue of the earth and the planet, the detached man who came out of the prehistoric civilization and the bear-evolved Cthulhu mythical civilization successfully started the first war of gods and demons, the old ruler was imprisoned, the old **** was forced to sleep, the level of civilization further improvement! Ding! Reward for the Yanhuang Empire to double the land area and resources, all citizens'' lifespan +1000, cultivation base +3000! Reward a temple of the Cthulhu Great Old Ruler of the Yanhuang Empire, enter it to worship the Great Old Ruler, and have a chance to get the blessing of the Great Old Ruler''s divine power! Reward the main avenue of the earth and planets, Hongmeng invisibility, Hongmeng Lingshi x200! [Grimmist Invisibility Technique]: A method of cultivation at the Grandmist level, the cultivator can hide in nothingness when using this technique, and it is difficult for those below the high level of the Primitive Realm to detect it. As the mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system fell, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court suddenly burst into bright brilliance, illuminating the void for hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. One after another, the Heavenly Court warships soared into the sky and flew towards the outside of the Yanhuang Empire. behind it. It is densely packed with Yanhuang Empire powerhouses in battle uniforms, as if they are fighting for territory with Yanhuang Heavenly Court. but it is not the truth. The place they are going to is a black hole. The purpose of the wormhole opened up by the Chitauri Stars was to transport combat power into the realm of the Yanhuang Empire to destroy it. After the Yanhuang Heavenly Court discovered it, it immediately sent a large army to stop it. But in the face of the powerful Chitauri star attack, it seemed a little overwhelmed for a while. For this reason, the Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng had to mobilize the army of the Heavenly Court and summon the strong in the Yanhuang territory to jointly resist the invasion of the Chitauri Stars. "Stay safe for me, reinforcements will be here soon!" "The Chitauri must not come out of the wormhole until they arrive!" Ying Zheng noticed the situation of the Heavenly Court army, and promptly spoke out to boost morale and avoid a rout. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： A product of advanced civilization technology, Yanhuang is about to rise! Chapter 402 A product of advanced civilization technology, Yanhuang is about to rise! "Hahaha!" "Damn Earthlings!" "Do you think you can withstand the great Chitauri with your backward warships?" "Delusion!" Just as Ying Zheng gave the desperate order, a strange voice from the Chitauri star came out of the wormhole. Next second. There was a loud noise in the wormhole, and a huge beam of energy surged out of it, and immediately blasted the heavenly army at the entrance of the wormhole. Then, one after another, warships flew out of it. "Earth Stars, your time of death has arrived!" Just as the Chitauri star shouted excitedly, the cold-faced Ying Zheng suddenly sneered and said: "kill!" Waved Tai''a sword in his hand. The Zhoutian star array hidden outside the wormhole suddenly opened, bursting out billions of bright starlight, like countless gushing plasma cannons, and ruthlessly bombarded the Chitauri star battleship. at the same time. The reinforcements who came to support manifested one after another, attacking the Chitauri star crazily. Just one round of attack. The Chitauri star warship rushing out of the wormhole turned into fly ash. "Walk!" "Follow me!" Next second. Ying Zheng flew into the impulse and killed the Chitauri inside. "kill!" Seeing this, the gods of heaven and the strong Yanhuang also fell into impulse one after another, followed the emperor of heaven to win the government, and killed the Chitauri star. A moment. Various energy attacks erupted in the wormhole, and the powerful energy fluctuations immediately broke the limit of the wormhole barrier. Click! The next moment. The wormhole barrier suddenly shattered, and endless violent energy emerged from the damaged place, wantonly destroying the members of both sides inside the wormhole. "Damn it!" "These earthlings are so crazy, they actually broke the barrier of the wormhole, aren''t they afraid of being buried inside?" "Turn on the energy restoration function immediately, and stabilize the damaged wormhole as soon as possible! We must not let the Earthlings succeed!" "It''s late! Go, the wormhole is beyond repair!" "asshole!" . The Chitauri Stars want to leave impulsively, but the Heavenly Court army led by Ying Zheng and the powerhouses of the Yanhuang Empire will not let them leave easily! One by one, they exploded with supernatural power, attacking the wormhole barrier frantically. It is necessary to leave all the Chitauri in the wormhole in the turbulent flow of time and space, even if they sacrifice their lives! "Crazy!" "These **** lunatics!" The Chitauri Stars were frightened when they saw the bravery of the Yanhuang Allied Forces, and rushed towards the other direction of the wormhole one by one, hoping to leave before the wormhole barrier was completely broken. But unfortunately, when they were only a hundred meters away from the other exit of the wormhole, the wormhole barrier was torn apart, causing the destruction of the exit that was close at hand, and causing countless Chitaurians to feel desperate. "It''s over!" The cowardly Chitauri starlets started to shout and show all kinds of ugliness, but the result did not change, being shattered by the violent space-time turbulence. In the end, only two or three battered warships escaped. Unexpectedly, at the moment of flying out, it was shattered by billions of stars from the damaged wormhole, and disappeared into the vast universe. The heavenly court members and Yanhuang masters who are under the turbulence of time and space have nothing to do, and there is a faint light of stars around them. It is the light of these stars that blocks the attack of space-time turbulence. Otherwise, they will be torn to pieces by the turbulence of time and space like most members of the Chitauri Stars. "Take those Chitaurians down!" Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng stood in the center of the heavenly court, exuding bright starlight all over his body, like a saint who descended to the world from ancient times, and his majestic aura made people dare not look directly at him. "No!" Hearing the news, all the members of the Heavenly Court took down the scarred Chitauri star and put them in custody, waiting for the treatment of the Emperor Yingzheng. "I''m going, the Chitauri star looks like this?! It''s not ugly, it''s like a monster, it''s disgusting!" "If I wasn''t 100% sure that these guys were really Chitauri, I would have thought it was a stone monster!" "The nose is not a nose, and the face is not a face. It''s ugly!" . Emperor Yingzheng ignored the complaints from the people of the Yanhuang Empire. His idea now is very simple, to squeeze out the useful value of these surviving Chitauri, and then decide whether to kill them. soon! Under the influence of various divine arts from the Heavenly Court. Yanhuang Heavenly Court successfully obtained scientific and technological knowledge from the minds of the Chitauri Stars, which can be regarded as making up for the shortage of Yanhuang Heavenly Court in this regard. "Li Si! Immediately send these materials to the Imperial Palace of the Yanhuang Empire, and let him send people to study the technology of the Chitauri Stars. Be sure to master it in the shortest possible time!" "Send the samples of those Chitaurisians to the Yanhuang laboratory, and make sure to study their strengths and weaknesses in the shortest possible time!" "Tell the scientists of Yanhuang to preserve the genetic samples of the Chitauri as much as possible, in case they are needed in case of emergency!" "The Chitauri star warships are good, they are more advanced than ours. Look for the Ministry of Industry and Yanhuang scientists, and make sure to study their weaknesses in the shortest possible time!" . Ying Zheng deserves to be the emperor who once swept the world and swallowed the world with anger. Just after the war, he gave orders in an orderly manner, making the huge machine of Yanhuang Heaven to run again. The members of the road flew to the four directions to convey Ying Zheng''s instructions. Earth Star! Yanhuang territory! Complicated and excited expressions appeared on the faces of each scientist. Although they have mastered great strength, they are still struggling on the road of scientific research for the Yanhuang Empire. It can be said that the Yanhuang Empire can have today, which is directly related to their efforts. Now seeing Emperor Yingzheng send advanced scientific research civilization, I feel both excited and a little complicated. Excitement is to be able to study advanced technological civilization, and complicated is because I am afraid that my technological skills are not enough to thoroughly study the scientific and technological knowledge of advanced civilization, which will delay the next layout of the Emperor of Heaven. Seeing this, scientists from other countries clamored to join Yanhuang, wanting to work with Yanhuang scientists to study the scientific and technological products of advanced civilizations. "I am Henry, a Nobel laureate, and I am requesting to join Yanhuang. Please pass the application!" "I am Markus, and I want to study alien civilizations with the great Yanhuang father, please agree to my son''s request!" "Yanhuang''s technology level is too low, I need to join!" "Hmph! Yanhuang''s heart is really not small, and he really wants to delve into the technology of advanced civilization, it is really beyond his capabilities!" "Actually! I don''t think Yanhuang needs a high-tech civilization, they are a civilization of cultivating immortals." . After learning the news, the emperor of the Yanhuang Empire immediately issued several orders to activate the first-level alert state, opening the way for the study of alien technological civilization. During this period. No matter who it is, it must not be blocked. Otherwise, kill without mercy! One time. Several huge scientific research bases have been established in Yanhuang as a place to study alien civilizations. Senior scientists one after another entered it, delving into the technology of advanced civilizations. The captives of the Chitauri Stars were personally escorted to the scientific research base by the generals of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to "guidance" the alien civilization. If you don''t follow, shoot to kill! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： The rise of the earth and stars is unstoppable, the Cthulhu gods Chapter 403 The rise of the earth and stars is unstoppable, the detached one among the gods of Cthulhu! "The earth-star civilization is about to rise, and no one can stop it!" "It''s surprising that the Chitauri army can be defeated so easily!" "No surprises, if you do mental calculations and don''t care, you will naturally be defeated!" "So what if it''s broken, look at what the planet masters of the prehistoric civilization are doing, all the planet masters are leading the transcendents towards the top of the stars, only they stop in a certain corner, it''s really incomprehensible !" "It''s gone! What else can I do, maybe it won''t be long before he should cry!" "The first planet master to reach the top of the stars will be rewarded with the awakening space, and it may not be impossible to suppress the Dao by then." "The brain of the planet master is rusted, don''t pay attention to him!" . With the rapid development of the Earth-star civilization, the creatures in the universe are also discussing it. In their view, the powerful Chitauri people should not lose to the weak Earth-star civilization. But it ended up slapping them in the face. The Chitauri coalition army was not only defeated, but also completely defeated. There is no room for resistance at all, and at the same time, the Earth Stars have obtained the high-tech civilization of the Chitauri Stars. Once they completely digest the high-tech of the Chitauri, it will be difficult to find trouble with the Earth people! However, at this time, no matter whether they wanted to attack the earth star or those who were not pleasing to the earth star, they did not send troops to attack the earth star. Because the strength of the earth star is far stronger than imagined, if you can''t kill it with one blow, you can''t provoke the earth star for the time being, so as to avoid falling into the footsteps of the Chitauri. Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi ignored the battles in the real world, but put the recently acquired origin and flesh into the prehistoric world, and then drove the Hongmeng battleship, rushing out of the void where he is currently. Although Pangu and the others were in a closed state, they did not completely close their consciousness. When Wang Yi started the Hongmeng warship, they started the warship, followed Wang Yi, and moved forward. Along the way, keep killing starry sky behemoths and star creatures to obtain the origin and flesh and blood, which are used to nourish the prehistoric civilization and give birth to some powerful existences. At the same time, Wang Yi also used the origin and flesh and blood obtained to enhance the origin and potential of the planetary civilization of Pan Gu and others. certainly! Wang Yi does not treat people equally. The Cthulhu mythical civilization of the iron-eating beast bear did not invest any flesh and blood or origin, because the creatures in the Cthulhu mythical civilization do not have actual bodies. As long as the big bear continues to strengthen their thoughts with the Dream Avenue, they can be Keep getting stronger. , But the big bear didn''t think so. It saw that the planets of Pangu and others were supported by flesh and blood, and wanted Wang Yi to ask for flesh and blood, which made Wang Yi very speechless: "Your planetary civilization is quite special, it''s useless to ask for this thing!" But Big Bear doesn''t care about these things. Its idea is very simple. It must have what Pan Gu and others have, and it must have what Pan Gu and others do not have. Only in this way can Wang Yi show his favor for it. "All right!" "Just give you one!" Wang Yi was confused by the big bear, so he had no choice but to give it the flesh and blood and origin of the starry sky behemoth, as a tool to appease the iron-eating beast big bear. After the iron-eating beast bear took over the flesh and blood and origin of the starry sky behemoth, it immediately threw it into the Cthulhu civilization. In an instant. was noticed by the three-pillar **** inside. Among them, Shabu, the black goat of Mori, immediately obtained a large piece of flesh and blood, and then relied on the obtained flesh and blood to breed many strange creatures, which qualitatively improved her strength. Even in order to improve her strength, she deliberately integrated herself into it, possessing a unique fixed body. Then, she touched the essence of the world and learned some unknown secrets. "The world we live in is actually in the dream of a living being?" "I have now walked out of the other party''s dream, it''s unbelievable!" While Shabu Nicholas was murmuring, she felt a special breath attracting her, as if she could really walk out of this dream world wherever she went. "This is." She didn''t hesitate, and quickly flew in the direction guided by the special breath. After a while, I found the original heart of the planet Cthulhu, and got a way to transcend the dream world. So, she began to comprehend the original heart, trying to escape the dream world in the shortest possible time, and meet the existence that created the dream world. But it is not easy to understand the original heart of the Cthulhu world, even if it is Shab Nicholas who has already touched the detachment, it is very difficult to understand. Its not that she has insufficient aptitude, nor is it that the direction of her comprehension is wrong. Its that the Three Thousand Ways in the heart of the origin of Cthulhus world is a little blurry, not as clear as the Three Thousand Ways in the prehistoric civilization. For this reason, she had no choice but to use the most stupid method to fuse the flesh and blood of the starry sky behemoth with the original body to wrap the original heart of Cthulhu''s world. avenue. In this way, with the passage of time, Shabu Nicholas really realized the specious Three Thousand Ways with a weak feeling. at the same time! One black goat cub after another continued to emerge from her body. Each one had a different appearance, and even possessed different innate magical powers and secret arts, as if each had their own avenue. "interesting!" Wang Yi noticed this situation, and a smile of interest suddenly appeared on his handsome face. He did not expect that among the planets evolved by Pangu and others, the Cthulhu civilization planet of the iron-eating beast Bear would be the first to give birth to a detached person. If Pangu and the others knew about it, I don''t know how depressed it would be. "hey-hey!" Wang Yi gave a ghostly smile, then stopped talking, and continued to pay attention to Shab Nicholas'' detachment. At this time, Shabu Nicholas'' body has changed drastically, and countless black tentacles stick out, and each tentacles are precisely attracted to a facet of the original heart, and are used to comprehend the three thousand points on the original heart. avenue. "open!" I don''t know how long it has passed. Shabu Nicholas roared fiercely, and countless tentacles swung violently, hitting the void fiercely. Click! The void barrier shattered into a huge gap in an instant, which happened to be the sleeping position of the iron-eating beast bear. Shabu Nicholas walked out through the gap without any hesitation, and appeared in front of the Iron Eater Bear and Wang Yi. "Forehead" The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, but considering that his place was connected to the Cthulhu world, he waved a wave of energy to repair the gap in the Cthulhu world, preventing the outer gods inside from coming out through the gap . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： The giant panda is rising, and the universe is sour! Chapter 404 The giant panda rises, and the universe is sour! Awakening space has unique rules, and when the living beings have not stepped into the realm of detachment, they are not allowed to easily leave the interior of the planet. Even if you leave, you can''t stay in the awakening space for too long. Otherwise, the planet owner will be punished accordingly in the awakening space. Although Cthulhu mythological civilization was evolved from the iron-eating beast Big Bear, it has nothing to do with his avenue. Being punished is also punishing Big Bear, not him. But another identity of Big Bear is that he is a creature that came out of the civilization of the planet he evolved. Once he is punished and his strength is greatly reduced, even the planet owner will be punished. So, in order to avoid such a thing from happening, Wang Yi chose to help the Iron Eater Bear wipe his ass, so as to avoid unfriendly things from happening in the future. Moreover, there is another meaning for him to repair the gap. Once the foreign gods in the world of Cthulhu who have not stepped into the transcendent realm are allowed to come out of the gap, once he steps on the top of the stars, he will inevitably be attacked by the top of the stars. Rejected by the rules and order, if not done well, it will be obliterated by the primordial order. So, to be on the safe side, it is better to resolve such matters as soon as possible, so as not to die. There is a subtle connection between the awakening space, the awakening continent, the peak of the stars, and the original seed, and no one can destroy the composition rules of the four. Otherwise, they will be obliterated by the corresponding order. To put it simply, a creature who has stepped into the realm of transcendence is like having a passport, no matter where he goes, he can go smoothly, On the other hand, creatures who have not stepped into detachment, once they leave the birth planet and step into the awakened space or the awakened continent, they will be rejected by the corresponding order and rules, and if they are serious, they will be directly obliterated. So, Wang Yi didn''t want such a situation to happen, so he repaired the gap in Cthulhu! Suddenly! The mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system sounded. Ding! [Congratulations to Yanhuang Planet Lord Avenue, the transcendent born in the prehistoric civilization, the iron-eating beast, the bear, and the first transcendent in the evolution of the Cthulhu civilization-the goddess of darkness and abundance, the supreme mother goddess, and the forest of thousands of descendants Shabu Nicholas of the Black Goat successfully walked out of the world of Cthulhu! As the first iron-eating beast bear who created the world as a detached person and cultivated the second generation of detached people, he hereby rewards the big roar, the bear-human armor, and the mace of creation. He has set an example and passed on the entire awakening Space, the awakened continent and the real world. Reward a mysterious treasure on the main avenue of the planet! Reward Yanhuang Empire Giant Panda Special SkillNever be a slave! [Great Roar]: The exclusive skill of the bear people. When roaring with excitement, it can make teammates excited and increase combat effectiveness by 30%; When mourning and roaring, it can put the enemy into a negative state and reduce the combat effectiveness by 30%. [Bearman Battle Armor]: Creation-level artifact, which can double defense and combat effectiveness after wearing it! [Creation Mace]: A creation-level artifact, which can double your combat effectiveness after wearing it. Mysterious Treasure: The function is unknown, explore by yourself! Giant pandas will never be slaves: Unless they are provided with food and shelter, they will never submit to others. Remarks: As long as the Yanhuang people provide enough food, the Tai Panda will become the best fighter, no matter how hard or tired it is, there will be no complaints. "Fuck, is this horse riding real or fake? A real detached person actually came out of the world created by the iron-eating beast Big Bear?" "Damn it. This is too embarrassing! None of our planetary civilizations that direct the evolution of living beings have come out of transcendence, and it has cultivated a fool who only knows how to eat and sleep! What a fool!" "Great Supreme God! You tell me this is not true. How can he, a giant panda, He De, be able to cultivate a detached person? This makes our generation have no face to survive!" "Alas! Life is not as good as a bear!" "I thought that the first one who gave birth to a detached person should be Pangu, the son of Dao, or the stunningly talented queen in white. As a result, they are still behind the giant pandas in this matter! " "Hey, let me go, is the national treasure so awesome? The newly created world has born detached people, this is against the sky!" "Asshole, Crusu is our lighthouse!" "Shut up!" . The iron-eating beast bear was still sleeping soundly, but scratched his head in his sleep, his simple and honest face showed a hint of impatience, as if the delicious food had run away. Little did he know that the food it dreamed about was none other than the detached outer **** Shabu Nicholas, and the rewards from the awakening space automatically appeared beside him, waiting for his use. However, the iron-eating beast bear had no intention of waking up. It just changed into a comfortable position and continued to sleep soundly. During his sleep, he saw a lot of delicious food. "here we go again!" "Run, you must not be caught by him, or you will all die!" . A kind of outer **** in the world of Cthulhu, the old rulers were terrified by the iron-eating beast bear, trembling all over, not daring to stay in the slightest, and quickly moved away from the breath that made them feel scared. But unfortunately, their escape was a joke in front of the planet''s staple food, the Iron Beast Big Bear, and soon a slow-running Old One was caught. In an instant, it turned into a delicious and delicious bamboo, which was chewed by the iron-eating beast bear, without any disgust. However, the eaten part grows out quickly. But under the iron teeth of the iron-eating beast bear, the part that grows is quickly eaten away. Just like that, over and over again, Wang Yi grinned straight at the sight: "The purpose of this guy''s evolution of the Cthulhu world is not pure!" He mourned for three seconds in his heart for the creatures of the Cthulhu world. Then, he turned his head to look at Shabu Nicholas, frowned frivolously, and muttered to himself: "The detached person should appear in the awakened space or the awakened continent, why does it appear in the Hongmeng battleship?" "Is it because the iron-eating beast bear is staying with me?" "possible!" Wang Yi pondered for a moment, and began to communicate with the system, asking if there was a way to solve this matter. Ding! Can be solved! Just the planet master.] "I see!" Wang Yi understood. Immediately, the Hongmeng Scepter began to shake, setting up a barrier door between the planetary civilization evolved by Pangu and others and himself. As long as he did not open it, the detached creatures in their planet would not be able to sense his existence, nor would he There will be no such thing as a detached person appearing directly in front of him. "solved!" Wang Yi clapped his hands and waved his hands to clear all the memories about Shabu Nicholas in his mind, and then sent them to the Awakening Continent, waiting for Pan Gu and others to come and pick them up. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： The Unlimited Potential of Cthulhu Gods Chapter 405 The Unlimited Potential of the Cthulhu Gods "A detached person has been born in the world of Big Bear?" "How can this be?" "Why is this idiot still sleeping?" "Suddenly feel that our efforts are not as fast as the other party''s sleeping and dreaming improvement!" "I feel the same way! Big Bear doesn''t have to do anything, just eat, sleep and dream. Compared to him, I feel so tired!" "When you fall asleep, you become stronger, it really hits people!" . Pangu and others, as detached people who walked out of the prehistoric civilization, have experienced untold hardships in cultivation, and only they know the bitterness and bitterness of it. But in the face of the iron-eating beast Bear, who seriously affected the bug, they were really hit. Even Pan Gu, the big brother who locked his heart in the rock, showed a look of frustration. Wang Yi did not comfort them. If you can''t even bear this blow, you are not worthy of stepping into the Primordial Realm. However, in order to prevent their Dao Xin from being shaken, he still said with a smile: "There is no matter of entanglement with the big bear. Individuals have their own fate, and they can''t envy them!" "By the way, Shabu Nicholas, the detached person from the Big Bear World, has arrived in the Awakened Continent. Some of you go and take her over!" "Here, this is her place!" After Wang Yi finished speaking, he sent the location of Shabu Nicholas to Pangu and the others, indicating that someone would take the initiative to take him over. "???" Pangu and the others hesitated. They couldn''t stand Shabu Nicholas''s appearance, and they felt that they would be disgusted by the other party in close contact, so they showed hesitation. "Um?" Wang Yi was a little dissatisfied with the reaction of Pangu and others, and said coldly, "What''s the matter? No one wants to go?" Pangu and the others twitched their mouths, and couldn''t help shivering all over their bodies. The people here are all dragons and phoenixes, leaders in the wild, and no one is a fool. How can they not hear the dissatisfaction expressed in Wang Yi''s words. "Well, why don''t I go!" Pan Gu, as the big brother of everyone, was willing in his heart and wanted to set an example. So after Wang Yi expressed his dissatisfaction, he was the first to stand up and expressed his willingness to take it over. However, he had no intention of going by himself, but said to Fang Han, Di Jun, Fu Xi and Huang Tiandi: "You four come with me! Fang Han will fight with me for a while, and Di Jun, Fu Xi and Huang will follow us out to meet the world and understand the difference between the Awakened Continent and the Great Desolation! " "MMP!" The four people whose names were named by Pan Gu suddenly seemed to run past thousands of horses, the corners of their eyes couldn''t help twitching wildly, and they almost jumped up and scolded Pan Gu for being a son of man! But considering that Wang Yi was there, they had no choice but to hide their reluctance in their hearts, reluctantly flew out from their respective battleships, went to the battleship where Pangu was, and went to the star field where Shabu Nicholas was located together. . "Go!" "Go early and come back early!" Wang Yi bid farewell to the Pangu five with a smile in his eyes. "yes!" The corners of Pan Gu and the others twitched wildly, but they did not dare to express any dissatisfaction in front of Wang Yi, lest they be abused by Wang Yi in the name of teaching cultivation. "Let''s go!" Pangu glanced at Fang Han and the others, and with a faint reminder, he set up his battleship, tore open the barrier of the void passage, and flew to the area where Shabu Nicholas was. The speed is beyond imagination. In just a moment of effort, he traveled through several star fields and came to a completely unfamiliar star field. Here, they saw the huge figure of Shab Nicholas, and they were all disgusted by the appearance of the other party. The exaggerated body, terrifying head, and dense tentacles all made Pangu and others feel sick, but thinking of the task Wang Yi gave, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and march towards Shabu Nicholas. At this time, Shabu Nicholas has been in this star field for some time, and she didn''t know the situation, she thought that this place is the same as the Cthulhu world, and can swallow all the stars and everything she sees at will. Just since Wang Yi sent her to this area, she devoured several small stars to supplement the energy needed by her body. Now, she has made her body infinitely larger, wrapping a medium-sized star in this area, and her countless tentacles penetrate deep into the star, absorbing the star''s origin. But it was strongly counterattacked by the creatures inside the stars. "Um?" Shabu Nicholas frowned, showing displeasure. Immediately, the huge body was shaken, and countless Taos were drawn out, turning into endless power to fight with the creatures inside the stars. In just a moment, most of the creatures were wiped out, and Pan Gu and others frowned. "Eldest brother, this ugly monster is so strange! Her power is obviously mixed, why does she have such terrifying power?" Fang Han is the most provocative among the three. After seeing Shabu Nicholas''s outburst, he immediately asked why. But he didn''t know that it was the first time Pangu had encountered such a situation, so he didn''t know what was going on. "Where are there so many questions? If you don''t understand, just stay aside and ask the teacher when you get back!" Pan Gu glanced at Fang Han angrily, and ignored Fang Han''s twitching mouth. He didn''t know much about Shabu Nicholas'' situation, so he couldn''t reply to Fang Han what was going on. Huang Tiandi, Di Jun and Fuxi did not speak, and stood silently watching. Before coming here, Pangu said that they came here to learn more, so they don''t need to think too much. "Come out! My son!~" at this time. Shabu Nicholas suddenly roared, and countless fleshy **** suddenly emerged from his body, as if he was excreting waste. The next moment. These meat **** all turned into black goat cubs, and then rushed to the creatures inside the star, and began to open their mouths to devour the remaining creatures inside the star. Then, it was transformed into pure energy and passed into the body of Shabu Nicholas. Boom! Shabu Nicholas''s strength seemed to have improved, a fierce aura erupted, and spread frantically to the surroundings. His power level was not weaker than that of Dijun when he just stepped into the transcendence. It can be seen that Kesu How strong is Lu Shenming''s potential. "I''m going, is this guy really created by that guy Big Bear? Why does it give me a feeling of unlimited potential?" "It''s strong, it''s weird, it just looks a little disgusting!" "Big Bear is about to rise!" "Yes! Compared with Big Bear, we are much worse!" . Pangu and others were a little surprised by the potential of Shabu Nicholas. They are also detached people, so they naturally understand how difficult it is for a detached person to improve their strength, and it is almost difficult to reach the blue sky. But now with Shabu Nicholas, they don''t feel this way, as if as long as there is enough energy for her to devour, the strength can be infinitely improved without bottlenecks. They dont know if their feeling is right or wrong, but the feeling is very real now, not fake. "Roar~" at the same time. Shabu Nicholas, who devoured the living beings and sources inside the stars, also sensed the approach of Pangu and others, opened his mouth stained with unknown liquid, and roared at Pangu and others, warning! "Interesting, she threatened us?!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： The mentality of Di Jun and Fu Xi collapsed! Chapter 406 The mentality of Dijun and Fuxi has collapsed! "Interesting, she threatened us?!" Fang Han saw the reaction of Shabu Nicholas, and couldn''t help but sneered, as if he saw the ants warning the elephant not to approach, it was so ridiculous. "It''s quite interesting!" Pangu shook his head, revealing a look of undisguised disgust. For this kind of Cthulhu god, he has more say than anyone else. When he first transcended, he slaughtered hundreds of Cthulhu gods of different sizes and attributes in the awakening space, and also obtained the corresponding abilities of the Cthulhu gods. But he has never used the ability of Cthulhu God, not because Cthulhu is not strong, but because he disdains to use it. Because he felt that Cthulhu God was too disgusting, using Cthulhu power would make him feel uncomfortable, so after he got the inheritance of Cthulhu God, he never used it. "Aww!" Shabu Nicholas sensed the disgust from Pangu and others, and suddenly became furious, opened his mouth and spit out black goat cubs, stepped on the void, and rushed towards the battleship of Pangu and others. at the same time. Shabu Nicholas also turned into a huge meat ball, with countless tentacles, soared into the air, and rushed towards the Pangu battleship. "Interesting! She actually took the initiative to attack us?" Fang Han laughed strangely, pointed at Shabu Nicholas who rushed over, and said, "Brother, come on!" Pangu shook his head and said: "Forget it, this is a detached person who came out of the Big Bear World, and will become our comrade in arms in the future. Once I make a move, she will die!" "So, third junior brother, you come!" "You are better than me at trapping people!" Fang Han''s mouth twitched, secretly scolding Pan Gu for being shameless. But after thinking about it, I felt that what Pan Gu said was right. From the time he knew Pangu, he knew that Pangu was a violent man. He had an accident in front of Wang Yi when he came out, and the rest of the creatures did not go through three moves against him. If Pangu were to take action this time, he was really afraid that Shabu Nicholas would be split in half by Pangu''s axe. "Fine!" Fang Han shrugged, flicked his fingers, and the door of eternal life manifested, instantly depriving the lives of countless black goat cubs who attacked. Then activate the Dao of Sacrifice to transform the vitality of these black goat cubs into the power of great wishes. "I am willing to use all the power of my wish to imprison it in place!" Fang Han used the power of his great wish to activate the Avenue of Wishes, forming a cage and imprisoning Shabu Nicholas inside. "Asshole, let me out!" Shabu Nicholas roared angrily when he saw that he was trapped in an invisible cage. Countless mucus overflowed from the ferocious mouth, hesitantly, like heavy rain falling from the sky, rushed towards the Pangu battleship through the barrier of the cage. "Nimma." Pangu saw that his battleship was infested with the slime of Shabu Nicholas, and suddenly became furious. He sacrificed the God of God Axe, and slashed at Shabu Nicholas. The bright light of the ax traversed the void, instantly It tore the void barrier. But the next second. Click! Fang Han snapped his fingers, the sacrificial avenue vibrated, and directly sacrificed the light of the ax that Pangu chopped out, turning it into the power of a great wish, forming a transparent light film, firmly covering the wish cage, and blocking Shabu Nicholas'' saliva attack. Avoid angering Pangu, making it impossible for both parties to end. "Okay, senior brother, she just came out and doesn''t understand anything, don''t be as knowledgeable as her!" Fang Han saw Pan Gu raise the Heavenly God Ax again, and immediately came to him to stop him from swinging the Heavenly God Axe. "snort!" Seeing this, Pan Gu snorted coldly. Then, put away the Celestial Axe, and stop talking to Lishabu Nicholas! "Okay, take it on the battleship, let''s go back." Fang Han smiled slightly, said something to Di Jun, Fuxi and Huang, and stopped talking. The three of Di Jun saw this, didn''t say much, and directly pulled the cage into the battleship. "gone!" Pangu glanced at Shabu Nicholas in the cage, then waved his hand, and drove the battleship towards the star field where Wang Yi was. "How strong is the elder brother?" Huang Tiandi quietly came behind Fang Han and asked cautiously. Fang Han did not answer Huang Tiandi directly, but glanced at Pangu, and then said: "Besides the teacher, he is the strongest! As for how strong it is, you can challenge him to know how strong it is! " "Forehead" Huang Tiandi turned his head to look at Pan Gu, and couldn''t help but recall the scene where Pan Gu unfurled the Heavenly God Ax just now in his mind, swallowed subconsciously, and said: "Challenge big brother, let''s talk about it later, let''s talk about it later!" Then, he retreated to the side without saying a word. Di Jun and Fuxi looked at Emperor Huang, then at Pangu and Fang Han, and finally looked at each other, exchanging countless thoughts in an instant. Finally come to a conclusion. Among all the detached people, except for the detached person Shabu Nicholas who came out of the big bear world, their strength is the weakest. Although Huang Tiandi transcended with them, his strength is stronger than the two of them combined, even compared with Dugu Baitian and others, it is not much worse. Even stronger. "We need to improve our strength as soon as possible!" "yes!" Di Jun and Fu Xi looked at each other the same way, feeling a touch of emotion in his heart. Soon, Pangu drove the battleship through several star fields, came to the area where Wang Yi was, and sent Shabu Nicholas in the cage to Wang Yi''s battleship. "Did you encounter any accidents?" Wang Yi asked a symbolic question when he saw that the Pangu five had returned smoothly. "No!" Pangu shook his head, and narrated the process, which made Dugu Baitian and others grin. Especially when I saw Shabu Nicholas in the cage with my own eyes, I was disgusted by her appearance. "Is this the detached person who came out of the big bear world? Why does it look like a meat ball?!" "Yeah! Can this kind of creature be called a god? Can it be trouble?" "It looks devoid of divinity, and it is completely unworthy to be called a god!" "What a weird creature, compared with Hongjun and other weird ancestors, it''s not a star!" "It looks disgusting, but its strength is very strong. Fuxi and Dijun may not be its opponents." . Following the discussions of the Empress in White and the others, Di Jun and Fu Xi''s mentality collapsed a bit. "Senior brothers and sisters, we both admit that we are not as strong as you, but you can''t grow other people''s ambitions and destroy our prestige!" "Although this ugly Shabu Nicholas is powerful, he has just transcended after all, so he cannot be our opponent!" "Yes! The Dao system we have completed is actually comparable to a foreign **** like her!" "It looks huge, but the real fire of my sun can burn him to ashes!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： The battle between Dijun and the black goat of the forest! Chapter 407 The battle between Di Jun and the black goat of the forest! "Um?" Pangu and the others frowned. They can all see the gap between the two sides. Although Shabu Nicholas has just escaped from the world created by Big Bear, his strength looks like only Di Jun and Fuxi when they first stepped into the detachment, but with Cthulhu''s Special attributes and combat effectiveness are far from being as simple as they appear on the surface. Although Dijun and Fuxi are powerful, if they fight, they may not necessarily be the opponents of Shabu Nicholas. The reason why Pangu and others said that Dijun and Fuxi were not as good as Shabu Nicholas was to see whether the results they expected would appear after the war between the two sides. However, ordinary methods would not allow the two to join forces to deal with Shabu Nicholas, so they had to use some aggressive methods, hoping that Dijun and Fuxi would be fooled. However, the premise of all this requires the consent of Wang Yi. If Wang Yi disagrees, some of their plans will not be planned in advance. So, after seeing Dijun and Fuxi angered by their words, Pangu and others immediately winked at Wang Yi, hoping that Wang Yi would agree with their actions. . The corners of Wang Yi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. He could see more clearly than anyone else. In terms of realm alone, Dijun and Fuxi were indeed stronger than Shabu Nicholas. But Shabu Nicholas has integrated the origin and flesh and blood of a large number of starry sky behemoths, and the power contained in his body is far beyond what the realm can express. In terms of pure strength, she is much stronger than Dijun and Fuxi combined, and with the chaotic use of the Three Thousand Ways, if she really wants to fight Dijun and Fuxi, the odds of winning are at least 70% to 80%. So, he didn''t want Dijun and Fuxi to be abused. But seeing that Pangu and the others wanted to see the struggle between the two sides, they nodded and agreed: "Okay! Then try it!" After speaking, he snapped his fingers and imprisoned Shabu Nicholas in the cage for an instant Disintegrated and dissipated into the invisible. "Hissing~" Shabu Nicholas, who had lost his restraint, immediately turned into a black goat, opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, and roared at Fang Han and others, in order to discover the anger of being imprisoned. "You have offended me, you will all die!" Shabu Nicholas has never been a friendly person, and in the world of Cthulhu, he is one of the three pillar gods. He has a high position and authority, and he can do whatever he wants. Now that the shackles on his body disappeared, countless tentacles protruded out immediately, like an octopus attacking, madly outputting in the direction where Fang Han and the others were. But she was stopped by Di Jun on the way, causing her to scream again and again: "Bastard, since you take the initiative to seek death, then I will help you!" After finishing speaking, countless tentacles turned their directions, forming a cone shape, and rushed towards Dijun at high speed. The cone-shaped attack formed by the tentacles is attached to the chaotic principles of the three thousand roads, densely packed, like the divine thunder above the nine heavens, chaotic and disorderly, causing ripples in the void. Seeing this, Wang Yi waved his right hand, and Shabu Nicholas and Di Jun flew out of the Hongmeng battleship and appeared on the void of the awakened continent. Di Jun looked stern and ignored the changes in the external environment. He has only one thought now, to defeat Shabu Nicholas and prove that he is stronger than the other party. "The sun is really hot!" When Shabu Nicholas was still a hundred feet away from him, he let out a roar, and the blazing real fire of the sun suddenly burst out from his body, as if talking about the sun hanging above the void, emitting blazing heat! at the same time! The Tao of life and death lingered out, like two black and white wild dragons, flying and spinning around Di Jun, like two dragons playing with a pearl. "Zhou Tian star formation, come!" Di Jun didn''t fight back directly, but summoned the monster clan''s guardian formation, using the thousands of stars on the awakened continent as the base of the formation, and the star flags as the lines, attracting the stars from all over the sky to descend, forming a dense rain of stars Light. "I, smash you with one move!" The anger and aggrievedness in Di Jun''s heart seemed to be vented in this roar, mobilizing all the attacks outside him, and ruthlessly bombarded Shabu Nicholas. Boom! In an instant, a golden sun illuminating the entire star field appeared in the area where Dijun was located, flying forward at an unspeakable speed, followed by two long dragons of different black and white, forming a strange scene of life and death dilemma. The endless starlight descended from the Zhoutian star formation also flew out at the same time, directly covering the billions of miles of void around Shabu Nicholas, forming an indiscriminate attack. Powerful! "interesting!" When Pan Gu and the others saw this, they didn''t show any surprise. They just said something sweet and thought-provoking, and then stopped talking. But from their expressions, it can be seen that these people all have expressions of interest. Obviously, there is a feeling that the plan has succeeded. "Die!" After Di Jun swung his powerful blow, a sneer appeared on his stern and gloomy face. Although this move cannot kill Shabu Nicholas, who is also a detached person, it will make the opponent feel uncomfortable, and he will have to peel his skin if he does not die. But the next second. Di Jun frowned. His Xeon Strike was actually wrapped by the body of Shabu Nicholas, as if he was going to swallow it all up, very weird! "Huh?" When Pangu and the others saw Shabu Nicholas'' cracking method, they all showed expressions of surprise and astonishment. They thought that Shabu Nicholas could break Di Jun''s attack, but they didn''t expect to use this self-harm method to break it. What a surprise! "interesting!" However, when Wang Yi saw the way Shabu Nicholas fought back, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. The gods of Cthulhu really cannot be described by common sense. Every seemingly weak **** has unknown power, just like the black goat Shabu Nicholas in front of him. In terms of realm, he is far inferior to Dijun, but the power contained in his body is stronger than that of Dijun. Coupled with the special and strange energy of Cthulhu God, he can indeed explode a powerful strength far beyond his own realm. Now she uses her body to cover all of Dijun''s attacks, not a reckless act, but uses the three thousand chaotic ways in her body to deal with the three thousand ways contained in Dijun''s attacks, like two kinds of positive and negative energies Like a collision, a violent spark is emitted as soon as it is touched. "Zizizi~" The real fire of the sun is burning in the package of Shabu Nicholas, emitting a blazing high temperature; The two giant dragons of life and death formed two different forces to crazily destroy Shabu Nicholas'' body. The endless starlight also erupted inside, forming an impenetrable violent attack, wantonly destroying Shabu Nicholas'' body. But Shabu Nicholas didn''t seem to feel any pain, allowing Di Jun''s attack to ravage his body. And she used countless tentacles to turn into sharp weapons, mobilizing the chaotic Three Thousand Ways and the majestic terrifying power, melting and disintegrating Di Jun''s attacks all at once, while bombarding Di Jun indiscriminately. "Um?" Di Jun frowned when he saw that Shabu Nicholas had cracked his Xeon Strike in this way. But in the next second, his face changed wildly. Because Shabu Nicholas'' violent energy attack had come close, he felt like punching the old master to death. "Nimma." A moment. Di Jun''s rhythm was disrupted by the opponent, and he felt at a loss. Although his real sun fire ignited the body of Shabu Nicholas, the two ways of life and death divided Shabu Nicholas'' body into a dilemma area, and the light of thousands of stars hit Shabu Nicholas. riddled with holes. But the substantial damage to Shabu Nicholas was not much, as if all the attacks were resolved by the opponent, it was extremely weird. Afraid! Next second. Shabu Nicholas''s countless tentacles broke through Di Jun''s defense, and slammed on Di Jun''s body fiercely. Di Jun grinned in pain, almost dying of pain. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： The secret of the top of the stars, the secret of the giant panda and the black goat Chapter 409 The secret of the top of the stars, the first intimate contact between a giant panda and a black goat! "I''ll go, there is definitely something wrong with Dijun and Fuxi!" "Nonsense, a fool can see that they have a problem!" "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, the two of them are purely **** friends, not as dirty as you think!" "That''s right, they just want to practice together, not like you!" "The friendship between them reminds me of a mountain named ''Brokeback Mountain''!" "Brokeback Mountain? I''ll go. Now that you say it, I think they are a bit similar!" . When the people of the Yanhuang Empire saw that Dijun and Fuxi refused to use the awakening fruit alone, a series of articles suddenly appeared and became excited. The two people have supported each other since they met in the past, and have gone through countless years together. The friendship among them cannot be described in words. Even Wang Yi couldn''t say anything, and finally with a wave, two huge battleships appeared out of thin air outside the Hongmeng battleship. "Since you have decided to use an awakening fruit, let''s share it with battleships too!" After Wang Yi finished speaking, he waved his big hand, and an awakening fruit fell in front of Dijun and Fuxi. Then, sending the two of them into one of the warships, he said: "Think carefully about creating the world, and don''t think about other things!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Huang Tiandi, who was stunned aside, his eyes were as calm as water, and he was not affected by the friendship between Di Jun and Fu Xiji at all. "You go too!" "Do not disappoint me!" Wang Yi threw an awakening fruit to Emperor Huangtian, told him briefly, and let him leave! "yes!" The corner of Huang Tiandi''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t say anything. As a result, the fruit of awakening in front of him turned and left the Hongmeng battleship, stepped into his own battleship, and began to study the creation of planetary civilization. Not long. The announcement of the awakening system rang. Ding! Congratulations to the main planetary avenue of the Yanhuang Empire, Haotian, the detached person who walked out of the prehistoric world, evolved a planetary civilization through the fruit of awakening, and created a perfect world civilization system! Reward for Yanhuang Empire to double the land area, double the basic resources, all the people''s lifespan +1000, and their cultivation base +3000! Congratulations to the main avenue of the Yanhuang Empire planet, for receiving feedback from the Perfect World Civilization System! Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet of the Yanhuang Empire, Dijun and Fuxi, the detached people who walked out of the prehistoric world, evolved planetary civilization through the fruit of awakening, and created the civilization system of the world of demons! Reward for Yanhuang Empire to double the land area, double the basic resources, all the people''s lifespan +1000, and their cultivation base +3000! Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet Yanhuang Empire, for receiving feedback from the civilization system of the Heavenly Demon World! Ding! [Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet of the Yanhuang Empire, the transcendent Pangu who walked out of the prehistoric world, and the birth of the **** of destiny, the demon **** of heaven, the demon **** of earth, the demon **** of man and other demon gods of the avenue of strength in the planetary civilization created, and the evolution gave birth to three thousand The innate spirit branch further improves the planetary civilization, and the rewards are as follows. Reward for the Yanhuang Empire to double its land area, double its basic resources, increase the lifespan of all people by +500, and repair them by +2000. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet of the Yanhuang Empire, Pangu, the transcendent who walked out of the prehistoric world, and was born in the planetary civilization he created. As the planetary civilization evolved by Emperor Huangtian and Emperor Jun Fuxi began, announcements about the transcendent people of the Yanhuang Empire sounded one after another, which immediately caused the entire universe to boil. "I''m so lucky, these **** earth people are so happy! There are so many rewards, it''s really unfair!" "The rise of the Earth Stars is unstoppable, and they will surely become the largest force in the universe in the future. Even the Chitauri Stars, who are currently the number one in the universe, cannot match it!" "Alas! There is a planetary master like Dao, and there are thousands of legendary planetary masters on top!" "Damn it, why can''t our planet masters be like Dao, are they too stupid, or Dao is too strong?" "Awakening fruit, why can''t our planet master find it?" "Although the fruit of awakening is good, it is still a lot worse than stepping on the top of the stars!" "Yes! As long as you enter the top of the stars, you can step into the realm of omnipotence and omniscience! At that time, the civilization of the planet will be Little Doyle! " . The prehistoric civilization that Wang Yi evolved was so powerful that it almost suffocated countless alien civilizations. Among them, the civilization of the planets has evolved to the extreme, but compared with the prehistoric civilization that Wang Yi evolved, it is not a little bit worse. However, they still have a chance to catch up with the prehistoric civilization. As long as they are the first to step on the top of the stars and become the **** of the stars, they can easily destroy the planetary civilization that Wang Yi evolved and the planetary civilization where he is. But it is not easy to step into the top of the stars before Wang Yi. Therefore, the things they plan have a long way to go. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi sat on the Primordial God Throne and looked up at the top of the Awakened Continent. There was the pinnacle of stars that was said to allow people to easily step into the Primordial Realm, and it was also the entrance to a higher realm. In ancient times, countless strong people wanted to step on the top of the stars and become a strong man in the Primordial Realm, but since the birth of the awakening space, it has not been heard that any creature has successfully stepped on the top of the stars. So, he feels that it is not as easy as he imagined to set foot on the top of the stars. Perhaps there are all kinds of thorns on the road to the top of the stars waiting for them, planet masters and detached people. However, although the road to the top of the stars is bumpy, as long as he wants to go, he can reach it at any time. Its just that the past is meaningless now, the gate to the summit of the stars has not been opened, and even if you step on the summit of the stars, you cant enter it. That''s why he didn''t take Pangu and others to the top of the stars. However, the opening time of the gate to the top of the stars is coming soon. Taking advantage of the opening time, he will take Pangu and others to cruise and awaken the continent as much as possible, hunt down the stars and high-level starry sky behemoths, seize the flesh and blood and origin, and strengthen the world. The planetary civilization evolved by Pan Gu and others. In this way, when the Gate of Stars opens, he can lead Pan Gu and others to suppress all competitors. "only." "What secrets are hidden in the top of the stars? Why has no one really entered the awakening space since the birth of it?!" "What does it have to do with the Awakening God Tree?" Wang Yi frowned and thought. Going to the top of the stars is difficult for other planet owners or transcendents, but it is very easy for him, as long as he thinks about it, he can reach it in the blink of an eye. But the gate to the top of the stars has not been opened, and it is meaningless for him to take Pangu and others there. Therefore, it is not a matter of considering stepping into the top of the stars right now. "It''s time for Bear to wake up!" Wang Yi shook his head, suppressed the things in his heart about the top of the stars, then waved his hand, and flew into the area where the big bear was with Shabu Nicholas. "ǹ~" Big Bear had just woken up, when he saw Wang Yi walking in, he rushed over quickly, hugged his leg, and rubbed against him. Pug like a pug! . The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. With a slap, the iron-eating beast bear was sent flying, so that Shabu Nicholas would not think that the bear was a dog he raised. "ǹ~!" The iron-eating beast bear slowly got up from the ground, looked at Wang Yi with an aggrieved face, as if silently questioning why Wang Yi wanted to beat him. "Look who she is?" Wang Yi didn''t explain why he hit Big Bear, and pointed to Shabu Nicholas next to him, signaling Iron Eater Big Bear to take a closer look. "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast bear looked in the direction of Wang Yi''s finger, and found a strange creature standing quietly beside Wang Yi, and his small dark eyes widened in surprise. Then, as if seeing delicious food, he stared straight at Shabu Nicholas, with a trace of crystal clear halazi flowing from his mouth. "." Wang Yi was overwhelmed by Daxiong''s reaction, and almost couldn''t help complaining: "You''re **** real" "That''s all! I''d better give her to you!" After finishing speaking, he threw Shabu Nicholas over casually, and lifted the imprisonment on her by the way. "Hiss!" After Shabu Nicholas regained his freedom, he couldn''t help but let out a roar to vent the resentment in his heart. Next second. Under the watchful eyes of Wang Yi and Da Xiong, her body swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became hundreds of times larger in the blink of an eye. Densely packed black goat cubs flew out of her mouth, with the chaotic Sanqian Daoze between them, rushing towards Wang Yi and Daxiong. But soon those black goat cubs that rushed in front of Wang Yi turned around and all rushed to the area where the big bear was, as if they did not dare to attack Wang Yi. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： Ruthless Empress: Split the human race, do I agree? Chapter 410 Ruthless empress: Split the human race, do I agree? ! "Roar!" The big bear let out a roar, raging flames shot out from its small dark eyes, and it opened its mouth with a big roar. In an instant, all the black goat cubs that rushed in front of them seemed to melt, turning into fly ash and scattered on the deck of the Hongmeng battleship. "۹~" Next second. The iron-eating beast bear was still not relieved, so he directly picked up the mace beside him, and hit Shabu Nicholas, who had turned into a huge body, with a stick! boom! A loud noise came out, and Shabu Nicholas, who had turned into a huge body, was directly hit by the stick and hit the deck hard. Boom! bounced again. Then he was grabbed by the big bear''s hair and trampled hard. In just a moment, Shab Nicholas turned into a black meat ball and was held in the center by it. "Roar" Shabu Nicholas was so frightened that he trembled, and kept wailing and begging for mercy. terrible! The creature that created them was horrible. She is no match at all. "Humph~" The iron-eater bear ignored Shabu Nicholas'' begging for mercy, and his two paws ruthlessly trampled on Shabu Nicholas, who had turned into a meat ball in his palm. In the next moment, he stuffed it into his mouth, but he felt inappropriate halfway through, so he quickly raised his head to look at Wang Yi, and noticed that Wang Yi''s eyes were a bit wrong, so he quickly grinned, showing a flattering look. "Um?" Wang Yi frowned. Iron Eater Big Bear is taking him for a fool! Talking nonsense with eyes open. Pillow? Do you think I will believe it? All right! as long as you are happy! Wang Yi didn''t worry about this problem anymore, he raised his hand and patted Big Bear on the forehead and said: "She is a detached person who came out of your world, and she will be your disciple in the future. How you like to shoot him is your business, and I won''t worry about it!" After finishing speaking, he turned and left the place where Big Bear was, so as not to be angry with this idiot. "ǹ~!" The iron-eater bear watched Wang Yi leave, and then stared blankly at Shabu Nicholas in his hand. The eager eyes made Shabu Nicholas tremble with fear. But soon she found that the iron-eating beast bear didn''t eat it, but put her on the ground as a pillow. Shabu Nicholas, who had escaped from the clutches of the big bear, wanted to explode, but found that his consciousness had entered a weird dream world, which was very similar to her detached world, but different. What''s weird is that after she entered it, she turned into a lush green plant, extremely fresh and tender, as if it had just grown out. However, the next moment she became frightened. A terrifying monster suddenly came out from nowhere, helped her tender body, and bit it hard. Click! Nothing blocks. One of her tentacles was easily bitten off by the opponent, and severe pain swept across her whole body in an instant, making Shab Nicholas feel extremely horrified while suffering. This giant beast was so terrifying that it even regarded her as food and chewed it wantonly, without considering her feelings at all. "Roar~" Shabu Nicholas struggled to get up, but found it was useless. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the strange shackles. She could only let this strange monster devour her body. "Woooooh~" Shabu Nicholas is one of the three pillar gods in the world of Cthulhu, synonymous with power, but in the dream world of Big Bear, she is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, let the other party wantonly play with it, and the ability to resist at all is useless. No. Moreover, the place where she was swallowed by the giant beast will grow back, and then be swallowed by the giant beast again, and grow back again. Repeatedly. , I don''t know how long it will last. But Shabu Nicholas'' use of power is quietly becoming stronger and more refined. It is more than twice as strong as when it was just detached! "One thing down one thing, some tofu in brine!" "The promotion of Shabu Nicholas also requires the detachment of Big Bear to improve!" Although Wang Yi left the area where Daxiong was, his attention to Daxiong and Shabu Nicholas did not decrease. Although the big bear will not do anything to Shabu Nicholas, Wang Yi still feels a little worried about his Cao Dan temper. Now that Big Bear has used a special method to improve the strength of Shabu Nicholas, the anxiety in his heart has relaxed a lot. Prehistoric world. One hundred thousand years have passed since the ruthless empress took over the throne of Emperor Huangtian. During this period, many talented talents were born one after another in the prehistoric world. But compared with the Golden World hundreds of thousands of years ago, it is not a star and a half. Although the aptitude and talents of these births are not weak, none of them can be called peerless. Even if the members of the heavens and myriad clans who were sent into reincarnation by the ruthless empress in the past return, there is no birth of a peerless Tianjiao. The Witch Clan is still the same Witch Clan. However, the Wu clan that has undergone great changes is no longer the descendant of Pangu who was determined to protect the wilderness, but a group of survivors living in the wilderness! Due to the policy of the ruthless empress, many dragons were requisitioned by the heavenly court and became heavenly soldiers and generals who move clouds and rain. They have not recovered so far. Feng family and Qilin family are not much better. The members of the family are either captured by the strong to be the guardian spirit beasts of the sect, or they are captured by the strong to be used as mounts. The members of the other ten thousand races did not reply either. Compared with the prosperous human race, it was not a star and a half. "Hey! The human race is getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, I will become slaves of the human race soon after the ten thousand races are here!" "So what if you are not reconciled, the two powerful lich races in the past couldn''t beat the human race, do you think we can beat the human race? Besides, today''s Emperor of Heaven is a ruthless man of the human race, do you dare to think wrongly about the human race? " "Hey, I think that my dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans were once the overlords of the prehistoric world, but now they are reduced to the fate of mounts. I am really not reconciled!" "Come on! You still have the qualifications to become the mounts of the strong, our Luanniao clan has reached the brink of extinction!" . One after another, the strong men of all races want to change the current situation, but they find that the Emperor of Heaven is in the sky, and the human race is in power. They have no chance to overthrow the rule of the human race with the power of their own race. For this reason, the strong men of all the heavens and all races conspired several times to study the way to send troops to break the samsara and turn into the human race, using their spears and attacking their shields to disintegrate the human race from within. In addition, today''s big merchants and national fortunes have lived up to the past, and internal conflicts among the human race have frequently erupted, and civil strife is likely to erupt. After the strongest soldiers of the heavens and all races broke the reincarnation, they quickly reincarnated in Xiqi, occupied various important positions in Xiqi, and induced Xibo Hou Jichang to oppose business. Because the next emperor of the human race will be born in Xiqi. Xibo Hou Jichang has a total of ninety-nine sons, all of whom have great luck. Some are Heavenly Phoenix fates, some are Heavenly Dragon fates, and some are Qilin fates. Together with the reincarnation of powerful people from the heavens and all races, an unstoppable trend of heaven and earth is formed. Even if it is a ruthless empress, it is impossible to change. "Hahaha! After planning for 100,000 years, I finally succeeded!" "Now that the general trend has come, it''s time for the human race of Xiqi to merge with the blood of our race!" "Yes! Stealing the luck of the human race is now!" "Jie Jie Jie, when our plan succeeds, the human race in the future will not be a human race, but a ten thousand race!" "If you can''t overthrow the human race, then divide the human race from within and make them a part of my heavens and myriad races!" . Heaven! Shennong, Dayu, and Zhen Yuanzi, the third of the Four Heavenly Venerables, became anxious when they noticed this! If the luck of the human race is successfully stolen by the ten thousand races, they will all be affected by the eyes. No, they must not be allowed to succeed. "The human race is in danger, we can''t just sit idly by!" "All heaven and all races, wolf ambitions, should be killed!" "They are too much, they should all be killed in the first place!" "Go, find Your Majesty and let her decide the matter!" . The three Heavenly Venerates quickly rushed towards Da Luotian after a brief discussion. Such things must be known to the Empress. Otherwise, they are all guilty of negligence. Da Luotian! Lingxiao Palace. The ruthless empress sat leisurely on the dragon chair, as if she had expected Shennong and others to come, without the slightest surprise. "Come! Drink tea!" Without waiting for Shennong and others to report the situation, she spoke first, pointed to the desk next to her, and signaled Shennong and the others to sit down and drink tea. . The three of Shennong looked at each other, and they were a little confused about what the meaning of the ruthless empress was? But thinking that this is the tea invited by the ruthless empress, they all picked up the teacups and poured the hot tea into their mouths. "Your Majesty, the heart of the human race is not dead, and the human race is quietly deployed, trying to steal the luck of the human race, and intends to disintegrate the human race from within. Will the heavenly court send troops to suppress it?" This sentence was asked by Dayu. He was the great emperor of the human race in the past. Even if he became the emperor of the heaven, he did not forget that he was a human race. Now that the human race is in an unprecedented crisis, they immediately have the idea of ??destroying the heavens and all races. But he did not forget that he was the Heavenly Venerable, and the ruthless empress needed the approval of the Heavenly Court to send troops to destroy all the heavens and all the clans. Otherwise, he would not be able to mobilize the army of the Heavenly Court. "Send troops to suppress?" The ruthless empress had a weird look on her face, then she smiled faintly, and said: "Through the reincarnation of the heavens and all races into the human race, using the blood of all races to steal the luck of the human race, it is a good idea to split the human race! Once they succeed, the human race will lose its status as the overlord of heaven and earth. but The luck of the human race is so easily stolen! They want to steal the luck of the human race through their blood, and the human race can also steal the luck of all races through their blood! If the human race wants to live forever in the prehistoric world, all races must be suppressed, and they must not be given any chance to feed back, right? " . When the ruthless empress said this, her tone gradually became fierce and fierce, as if it contained infinite killing intent, which shocked Dayu and the three of them. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： After the ruthless, the Conferred God will rise! Chapter 411 The ruthless back, the gods will rise! "Your Majesty means" The three of Shennong were startled for a moment, and then they came to their senses. The ruthless empress wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to integrate the heavens and all races into the human race in one fell swoop. The prehistoric future. There is only one intelligent race, the human race. Even if there are intelligent beings left by other races, they will completely decline and cannot shake the status of the human race. Ruthless! Really cruel! The Empress is indeed a ruthless person. One shot is a big plan, a big plan, leaving no room for the heavens and all races, much more ruthless than the Huangtian Emperor back then! However, the three of them still have some doubts about the plan of the ruthless empress. The heavens and all races plan the fate of the human race, and the ruthless female emperor plans the heavens and all races. If one is not well grasped, it is easy to play off. Therefore, they need to find out the detailed plan of the ruthless empress. Otherwise, she would not agree to the plan of the ruthless empress. "Your Majesty, isn''t your plan too risky? Today, most of the powerful people of the heavens and all races have reincarnated into the human race. If you don''t control it well, it will easily cause huge waves within the human race!" "Yes! Your Majesty! If there is turmoil in the human race, the heavens will also be shaken. Even your presence may not be able to suppress the situation!" "Since the powerful people of the heavens and all races choose to steal the luck of the human race in this way, they must have prepared a complete plan. Once they steal 30% of the luck of the human race, many powerful people will be born. Even a detached person will be born. At that time, the human race will be in danger! " "Yes! Your Majesty, we have to think of a complete method to prevent the conspiracy and tricks of the heavens and all races!" . A icy light flashed in the eyes of the ruthless empress, then she pondered for a moment, and said: "What you said is not impossible, but this time the battle between the ten thousand races and the human race is imperative, and I will even let them shake the heavens. rule. Otherwise, I will not be able to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo! " "Um?" When the three of Shennong heard the words, their faces changed, and they said, "Your Majesty, have you stepped into transcendence?" "After breaking free from the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, you will be able to step into transcendence in an instant!" The ruthless empress did not hide her situation, and said directly: "The three of you also prepare, and take advantage of this war between the ten thousand races and the human race. , strive for the shackles of Tianzun fruit status, and step into the realm of detachment" The three members of the Shennong family are in the position of the four imperial gods, at least one hundred thousand years. Everyone has stepped into the half-step transcendent state early, but they are bound by the heavenly status, so far they have not been able to step into the true transcendence. This time is a golden opportunity for them. Once you miss it, you will regret it for life. "We can also transcend?" The three of Shennong were fascinated, and they wished they could abandon the status of Tianzun now, prove the Tao and transcend themselves, and go to a higher-dimensional world to practice. But soon they thought of the key point. The dispute between the Ten Thousand Clans and the Human Clans was an opportunity to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Venerable Fruit Status. How to grasp it needs to be manipulated by the ruthless empress. The three of them can''t decide! So, they calm down quickly. "Your Majesty, if we all leave, what will happen to Heaven? Who will protect the human race in the future?" Da Yu''s inquiry immediately made Shennong and Zhen Yuanzi tremble, and they all looked at the ruthless empress, waiting for her reply. "hehe!" The ruthless Empress seemed to have expected that Dayu and others would ask this question, she smiled and said: "I will follow the example of Emperor Huangtian and find a suitable successor before detachment! You can also find suitable successors and let them guard the heaven and the human race. " "Remember, the corresponding candidate must be a human race, not a member of the Wan race, or a member of the Wan race reincarnated into the human race!" Speaking of which. The ruthless Empress paused obviously, looked up at the wild land, raised her brows slightly, and said: "Okay, you should carefully consider the issue of candidates first! You don''t need to worry about the affairs of the human race for the time being!" After finishing speaking, the ruthless empress left a sentence: "I still have something to do!" With a wave of her hand, the three of Shennong were sent out of Da Luotian without any resistance. "Forehead" The three members of the Shennong family are a little confused. They are also strong men who have transcended the realm by half a step. But in front of the ruthless empress, she still couldn''t resist. "Your Majesty''s strength is becoming more and more unfathomable!" "Yes! Today''s His Majesty actually gave me the feeling of facing the former Huangtian Emperor!" "No! Your Majesty at this time gives me the feeling that he is stronger than Emperor Huangtian when he was the strongest!" "Yeah! I feel the same way!" . The Palace of the High Heavens! The ruthless empress sat on the dragon chair, meditating alone. After a while. She raised her jade hand, and a stream of light emerged from the void, slowly emerging from the list of primordial gods. This is the foundation of the heaven, the supreme artifact to command the gods. With it, the power of the Emperor of Heaven is supreme, and no one can disobey him, not even the strong who have stepped into the realm of detachment. At the same time, it is also the continuation of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit. "rely on you!" The ruthless empress stared at the Hongmeng Conferred God List for a long time, then enveloped it with endless Daoist flames, burning and sacrificially, until the aura inside was refined by her. "out!" The ruthless Empress slapped her forehead, and the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit instantly flew out from between her eyebrows, and was then entangled by the endless Dao of the Dao Vase. "Cut!" The ruthless empress pointed her sword together, mobilized her powerful power, and shot out an extremely powerful and terrifying sword energy, slashing fiercely towards the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo. Poof! The Heavenly Emperor''s Dao Fruit shook wildly, and the Endless Dao emerged, forming a powerful shield to block the place where the sword qi slashed. But in the face of the strongest sword energy emitted by the ruthless empress, the shield was smashed after only holding on for a moment, and even a small part of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit was cut off. "Town!" Seeing this, the ruthless empress quickly mobilized the Dao Aquarius to suppress the crazily shaking Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit and the flying part, preventing them from merging together. Next second. A seal flew out. That is the treasure of the human race, the artifact of the country, and the Kongtong seal that symbolizes the power of the emperor. The strange thing is that this seal was once used by Shang Tang as a jade seal to deal with the sealing work of the affairs of the gods. I don''t know why it was in the hands of the ruthless empress. "Rong!" The ruthless empress looked at the Kongtong seal floating in front of her body and the part of the Emperor''s Dao fruit that was suppressed by the Taoist vase, took a deep breath, waved her hands quickly, and shot out strange seals one after another, covering the Kongtong seal and the Heavenly Emperor''s Dao another part of the fruit. Next second. The cut off part of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit was slowly pulled to the front of the Kongtong seal by invisible force, and then gradually merged into the Kongtong seal. "Om!" Instantly! Kongtong India vibrated. Countless chains of order, luck of the human race, and the law of the avenue emerged, forming a vacuum area around the Kongtong Seal, firmly protecting the Kongtong Seal from outside intrusion. "Scatter!" With a wave of the ruthless empress, everything around Kongtong Yin disappeared into nothingness, as if nothing had ever appeared. However, in the dark, the Kongtong Seal is connected with the heaven and earth of the prehistoric world. As long as the people of the human race hold the Kongtong seal, they can mobilize part of the power of heaven and earth to a certain extent, and even mobilize the power of order in heaven. At the same time, luck can also be used as an aid to allow the person holding the seal to obtain part of the authority of the Emperor of Heaven. In short, from now on, the power of the Kongtong Seal will be greatly increased, and it will no longer be as simple as a human artifact! However, the ruthless empress did not stop here. She first used the fire of Taoism to refine the Kongtong seal again, and then put away the Kongtong seal. Then, she pointed at the sword again, cut off part of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit and held it in the palm of her hand! "Shang Tang, come and meet me!" The ruthless empress yelled in the direction of the Great Shang Emperor City, a void gate manifested, and Shang Tang, the first great emperor of the Great Shang, walked out. Shang Tang at this time is no longer as vigorous as before, and some are just old-fashioned. Perhaps, this is the last time he wandered the prehistoric world. Because the breath of death on his body is already very strong, the oil is exhausted, and there is a possibility of transformation at any time! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： Big business reform, big week against business! Chapter 413 Dashang Reform, Dazhou Anti-Business! actually! The ruthless Empress wants to strip the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, so there is no need to make such a big fuss, just find an heir. But in order to change the blood of the heavenly court, she deliberately contributed to the flames, acquiescing to the members of the ten thousand races to plan the fate of the human race. Otherwise, with her ability to see the ages, how could the members of the ten thousand races infect the luck of the human race. Still the same sentence, since the establishment of the Heavenly Court of the Human Race, there have been 200,000 scenes. Even if the members in it are monks, there will inevitably be many decayed places. Nowadays, the seemingly harmonious and prosperous heaven is actually full of factions, intrigues, and often disputes over trivial matters. About it! The ruthless empress usually turns a blind eye and closes one eye, not intervening in their secret fights, nor playing any balance, allowing the gods of heaven to restrain each other. So, over time, all the gods felt that the ruthless empress didn''t understand the emperor''s mind and balance skills, so they became more and more rampant. Sometimes even in front of the ruthless empress, she openly quarrels, even fights, but she doesn''t know that the ruthless empress is just too lazy to care, not because she really doesn''t understand the emperor''s mind and balance. But now that she wants to strip away the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit and prove the Dao of detachment, she naturally cannot let the internal struggles of the Heavenly Court go unnoticed. no matter what. She must leave the next Heavenly Emperor a united Heavenly Court, not a mess of intrigue. In the future, the struggle between the human race and the ten thousand races will inevitably affect the entire prehistoric world, and even the heavenly court cannot stand alone. Before breaking free from the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, she needs to carry out a large-scale cleansing of the Heavenly Court, drive out the corrupt members, introduce new members, and bring the Heavenly Court back to life. The four emperors of heaven, the three officials, the five elders, the eight gods, the guardian elders, the judicial gods, and many heavenly soldiers and generals are all on her replacement list. But this is not the time to take action against these people, they need to expand a little bit, and when they feel that they can do it, it is the time for the ruthless empress to clean up. At this time, the gods of the heavenly court did not know that they had been calculated by the ruthless empress, and they were still thinking about how to suppress the heavens and all races, how to consolidate and strengthen their power in the heavenly court in the future war, perhaps enough benefits. As everyone knows, she will soon be purged by the ruthless empress. Maybe at that time, they will fully wake up. But it was too late, and the ruthless empress could not change their determination. "If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy. The ruthless queen''s trick is really ruthless, leaving no room for the gods to resist!" "If you don''t forget your original intention, you will never forget it! The gods of heaven have been in high positions for too long, and they have forgotten their original intentions when they first ascended to the gods!" "Yes! In the face of power, not only people will feel crazy, even God is no exception!" "At this time, the Heavenly Court is already decayed. The ruthless Empress cleans up these moths, because she doesn''t want to leave a mess for the next Emperor of Heaven!" "Today''s Heaven is really disappointing!" . The creatures in the real world clapped their hands when they saw the ruthless Empress making a plan to cleanse the Heavenly Court, and none of them hoped that the corrupt members of the Heavenly Court would continue. Some people even compared the Heavenly Court at this time with their own power, and found that there was a situation similar to the Heavenly Court in their own power. So! In the real world, many power leaders have begun to imitate the behavior of the ruthless empress, and want to clean up all the rotten places within the power, so as to ensure their own rule and the vitality of the power. Prehistoric world. Inside the human race. Under the arrangement of the ruthless empress, Shang Tang successfully reincarnated in the Great Shang Dynasty and became his own descendant, who was bestowed the title "Zixin" by Emperor Yi himself. Yin Xin was born with a great vision, born extraordinary, and was bestowed the status of prince by Emperor Yi. At the same time, Shang Tang''s reincarnation also attracted the attention of countless great supernatural beings. After some investigation, it was discovered that Zi Xin, the prince of the great merchant, was actually the reincarnation of Shang Tang, the founder of the great merchant, and he frowned immediately. "Hmph! Did Shang Tang realize our plan? He even gave up his cultivation in this life and took the initiative to reincarnate into the increasingly corrupt Da Shang. Does he think he can save the corrupt Da Shang without the help of the ruthless Empress? " "This time it''s a plan to gather members of all races. What can a reincarnated Shang Tang change? Even the ruthless empress can''t save the corruption within the human race!" "Da Zhou is already on the brink of extinction, Xiqi''s Da Zhou is the future, and now only needs one opportunity, Da Zhou will start a full-scale war with Da Shang, and then it''s time for me to make a move!" "Hmph! Today''s human race has been occupied by my Ten Thousand Race Xeon. Even if the ruthless empress and the members of the Heavenly Court attack together, it will not change the fate of the human race''s luck being stolen by us!" "Occupying most of the luck of the human race is not what we want, living in the human race and occupying all their luck is what we want to do!" "At this time, the Great Zhou has gathered 30% of the luck of the human race, and soon it will occupy 50% of the luck of the adult race. When the time comes, we will have the power to fight against the Heavenly Court led by the ruthless empress!" "Calm down, don''t wave, this is not the time for us to be rampant. Wait for the right time, a battle will determine the world! " . With the passage of time, the struggle between the heavens and the heavens and all races in the prehistoric world has begun among the human races. Both sides are working hard, wanting to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of each other. But this is not the time for the two sides to completely break out into a war. We need to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity for a full-scale outbreak. In this way, the two sides have been fighting openly and secretly for thousands of years, and each has a winner or loser, and no one has taken an absolute advantage. The Great Shang God Dynasty is at the center of public opinion in the struggle between the two sides, and it is difficult to act with words due to the impact. Even if Shang Tang returned from rebuilding with the body of Zi Xin and took over the power of the Great Shang, it still cannot change the corruption within the Great Shang. The Dashang at this time is like the Yuhua Dynasty in the past. Even with hundreds of millions of troops and many powerful guardians, it still cannot change the decadent situation. Moreover, at this time within Dashang, there are many factions and factions fighting each other, and they cannot be twisted together at all. The strongest of the heavens and all races took advantage of this to invade the interior of Dashang, plotting and calculating various things, trying to push the drifting Dashang into the abyss. Many sects have also sent people into it one after another to plan more benefits for themselves. Among them, Wen Zhong, the Taishi, is the most. He was born in Jiejiao. With his own strength and the support of the sect behind him, he has now mastered the military power of Dashang. Even Zixin is not as prestigious as Wen Zhong in the army. Fortunately, Grand Master Wen Zhong has no selfish intentions, otherwise the entire business would be subverted by him. But Wen Zhong''s people are not as upright as he is. Many members are loyal to the big business on the surface, but secretly betray the interests of the big business, and work hand in hand with many sects and members of the heavens and all races to destroy the big business. foundation. Zixin is the reincarnation of Shang Tang. Although he has not awakened Su Hui from his previous life, but by virtue of his own extraordinary, after succeeding to the throne of the Great Shang God Dynasty, he began to drastically rectify the court. Unexpectedly, this move made the already precarious Da Shang even more unbearable, one after another capable ministers and strangers left one after another, causing Da Shang''s prestige among the human race to plummet. Among them, in order to fall into the immortal way, Bigan directly ruined Zixin''s reputation at the cost of his own life, letting countless people know that Zixin is a brutal emperor. After Bigan''s death, the masters of immortality made another move, using the supreme illusion to frame Zixin for blaspheming the Virgin in the Temple of the Notre Dame, in order to spread Zixin''s reputation as a brutal, fatuous and immoral person. Seeing this, the other princes chose to rebel one after another, wanting to overthrow the fatuous Zixin. "It''s done!" When the members of the heavens and all races saw this, they all clapped their hands and laughed. Subsequently, a colorful phoenix appeared on Qishan Mountain in Xiqi, leaving behind the legend of Fengming Qishan. Xibo Hou Jichang has already mastered half of the power of the human race at this time, which is stronger than when the Great Shang rebelled against the Yuhua God Dynasty. In addition, there are members of the heavens and all races behind the scenes to fuel the flames. Xibo Hou Jichang finally made up his mind to raise the flag against business! So! The civil strife in the human race broke out again as Xibohou raised his flag against business. Seeing this, the members of the heavens and all races joined the civil strife in the human race in the name of doing justice for the heavens and helping the human race to set things right. In fact, it is aboveboard to steal the luck of the human race. "Mie Zixin, overthrow the cruel and heartless businessman!" "Feng Ming Qishan, destiny is in Zhou, not in Shang!" "Shang Tang, even if you reincarnated as Zi Xin, it still won''t change the fate of Da Shang being destroyed!" "Hahaha! The big business should be destroyed!" "It''s destiny for me to advance to the Divine Dynasty, and no one can stop it!" . With Xibo Hou Jichang''s blatant anti-business, more and more members and forces joined it to form an anti-business coalition army, just like the Shangtang coalition army back then. The process of attacking all the way was overwhelming, and no force could stop their march. . As for the Great Zhou army within the coalition forces, the ninety-nine sons of Xibo Hou Jichang were all very fierce and powerful, commanding various armies to achieve impressive results. Only the youngest son, Ji Fa, has no record of shooting. Because he has been a little stupid since he was born. to this end. Ji Chang had no choice but to take this troublesome young son with him. But as the coalition forces gradually approached Chaoge, the Great Shang Emperor City, Ji Fa''s situation gradually changed. Although he looks a little silly on the outside, when no one is around, there is a bright light in his eyes. "Sister~" Ji Fa caressed the bronze ring on his finger, with a steadfast look in his eyes: "Your plan is done for the Brotherhood!" After finishing speaking, the light in his eyes disappeared, and a stupid look appeared on his face again, as if everything that happened just now was an illusion. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： Weird and rebellious, Hongjun roared! Chapter 414 Strange rebellion, Hongjun roars! Heaven! The gods couldn''t sit still when they saw the members of the heavens and all races joining in the merchant hunting operation. All gathered in Lingxiao Palace, waiting for the Empress to give orders. But the ruthless empress did not appear for a long time, which made the gods and others a little annoyed. "What''s going on, Your Majesty? Why hasn''t he appeared until now?" "Zhou Guo''s coalition forces have reached Chaoge, and if you don''t make a move, the big merchants will be wiped out!" "Yes! If we don''t take action in this battle, Dashang will be wiped out!" "Where''s Your Majesty? Come out quickly!" . One after another low growls rang out in the Lingxiao Palace, and finally alarmed the ruthless empress in the back hall of the Lingxiao Palace. Next second. Her voice sounded. "Preach my decree, the heavenly court, the four emperors, the five elders of the five directions, the three officials, the eight gods, and the four star kings, all gather in the Lingxiao Palace!" Following the order of the Ruthless Empress, many gods and generals who had not gathered in the Lingxiao Palace left their places one after another, went to the Lingxiao Palace, and waited for the order of the Ruthless Empress. After a few breaths. The gods came to Lingxiao Palace, waiting for the order of the ruthless empress. But to the surprise of all living beings, the ruthless empress did not immediately issue an order to send troops to suppress the heavens and all races after she appeared, but stood on the platform in front of the throne of the emperor of heaven and looked down at the gods of heaven. The indifferent eyes made the hearts of the gods in the heavens tremble, as if they had fallen naked into a hole in the Arctic ice, extremely awe-inspiring. "Humph!" Suddenly! The ruthless Empress sneered, and said, "Weird Heavenly Venerable, do you want to be the first to stand out?" The strange Tianzun Hongjun grinned, not caring at all that his plan was broken by the ruthless empress, even if he was suppressed by the air breath of the ruthless empress, he still did not show timidity. Instead, he showed a reassuring smile and said, "Ruthless man, so what if you know my plan? In today''s turmoil, if you want to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor''s Dao Fruit, you must follow the example of the Huangtian Emperor and use all your energy to break free from the Heavenly Emperor''s Dao Fruit." fruit. Otherwise, it will be difficult to break free from the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit! " After Hongjun finished speaking, he turned his eyes away from the ruthless empress, and turned to look at the gods in the heavenly court in Lingxiao Palace. Even if he was glared at by many gods, he didn''t care. "Before the heavens and the earth were opened, I, the Heavenly Venerable, had already been born. At that time, we and the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods were full of spirits, and each of them represented a great way. As long as you practice step by step, you will be able to step into the realm of the Great Dao and escape from the chaotic world. But then Pangu, the son of the Dao, was born. In order to prove the Dao, he shattered the chaotic world with his own hands, tortured and killed us Chaos Demon Gods who were born in accordance with the Dao, and cut off our hope of being promoted to the Dao Realm! For this reason, we had no choice but to reincarnate in the prehistoric world, waiting for the day when we could step into the Great Dao Realm and transcend this world. However, the prehistoric world was created by Pangu, and its origin is destined to be inferior to the chaotic world that gave birth to us, so my cultivation level when I was born is far inferior to when I was in the chaotic world. Afterwards, we, the reincarnated creatures of the Chaos Demon God, participated in the first prehistoric catastrophethe murderer catastrophe, in order to restore our former cultivation base in the chaotic world as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, we who won the victory did not get much benefit, and it was the dragon, phoenix and kylin clan who really benefited. For this reason, we reincarnated Chaos creatures had to lie dormant again, waiting for the opportunity. Fortunately, the relationship between the dragon, the phoenix, and the unicorn is not harmonious. The **** battle for the so-called protagonist of the prehistoric world, coupled with the appearance of ten ominous prehistoric characters, completely ignited the relationship between them. However, it was us, the demon gods reincarnated from chaos, who really induced them to fight. It''s a pity that the final result was that the Liches and the Demons picked peaches, and my plan was in vain. Even the idea of ??"fitting the body into the Tao" was the first one I proposed, but it was blocked by Luo Hu So much so that Di Jun finally picked the peaches. It can be said that every plan of this Tianzun has become someone else''s wedding dress. The detachment of the queen in white is achieved by the deity; Fang Han''s detachment is also achieved by this Tianzun. In the prehistoric world, except Pangu''s detachment has nothing to do with the deity, the rest of the detachment have a great relationship with the deity! But what about the end result? This Tianzun has worked hard for hundreds of thousands of penances, and there is no way to escape. Later, he was surpassed by juniors one by one and became a laughing stock in the prehistoric world. This Tianzun is not reconciled. Very unwilling! Ben Tianzun has made countless contributions to the prehistoric world, but in the end he cannot escape. In the later stage, Ben Tianzun discovered that falling into the weird can improve his strength, so he was willing to be infected by the weird and became the ancestor of the weird creatures. The results of it! Not detached yet. In the end, he was suppressed in the Heavenly Court for tens of thousands of years by the Huangtian Emperor, a junior of the human race. This Tianzun is unwilling! Why should the deity born from heaven and earth be reduced to a foil for you, instead of mastering your own destiny. And you! You once promised me that if you help me overthrow the Yuhua Dynasty, you will give me freedom. But what about the result? Although you have fulfilled your original promise, you have restricted my freedom in another way. What I want is real freedom, not the freedom you give. So, I want to overthrow the Heavenly Court, kill you, the so-called Emperor of Heaven, and let the heavens and all races get real freedom! At the same time, I also want to prove that I, Hongjun, am not weaker than others in my life! Even the detached people who have mastered the power of detachment are not weaker than them! " The strange Tianzun Hongjun finally spoke out the depression that had been squeezed in his heart for countless years, and every sentence made people feel strong unwillingness, as if a person who had been unfair for too long finally broke out. "Ruthless man!" "This catastrophe of heaven and earth has affected all heavens and myriad realms. Let me see how you break it?" After Hongjun vented his depression, he became very happy, and with the angry and ruthless empress, his mood was even more refreshing. Throughout the ages! Who dares to be like him! Nobody! But the ruthless Empress seemed not to have heard, she stood there and watched Hongjun venting quietly, until Hongjun finished venting, she cracked the corner of her mouth and said with a light smile: "Hongjun! You are not detached, really normal. For a pathetic and pitiful person like you, it''s strange to be able to detach yourself! " Next second. She slowly walked down the steps in front of the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, her eyes staring in all directions, not paying attention to the reactions of the surrounding gods, she looked straight at Hongjun not far away, and said: "Having said so much, it doesn''t prove that you are a failure!" By!" "A truly strong man would not care about these failures!" The simple words of the ruthless empress, like a sharp knife, pierced Hongjun''s heart and lungs fiercely, his face changed drastically due to the pain, and his body couldn''t help shaking. The ruthless empress is right. He''s a loser. A total loser. The real strong don''t bother to find the reason! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： Ten thousand races back, ruthless crisis! Chapter 415 Thousands of races are behind, ruthless crisis! "you" Hongjun glared at the ruthless empress blushingly, his whole body was filled with a strange aura, as if the strange ancestor of the past had returned, which made the surrounding gods terrified. But the next second, the ruthless empress made a move, and she didn''t mean to waste time with Hongjun at all. She smiled coldly and said, "Hongjun, you still won''t succeed this time!" After speaking, the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit shook, and the endless Heavenly Emperor''s law and order chains flew out, forming a huge palm print, and slapped **** the area where Hongjun was. With one palm out, the sky and the earth trembled. It can be seen how strong the ruthless empress is. "Ruthless person." Hongjun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t expect that Hongjun would really make a move, and he didn''t leave any room for it. He was completely rushing to kill him. This situation was completely different from what he expected. "This time, I will not fail!" Although Hongjun was frightened by the attack of the ruthless empress, but when he thought of what he had planned for hundreds of thousands of years, most of the fear in his heart disappeared, and he was no longer as scared as before. "The big battle of disasters, get up!" Since Hongjun became the Strange Heavenly Venerable, his freedom is no longer restricted by the Ministry of Plague, so he started his own plan. After all these years, he has arranged a calamity formation in the entire heaven, just to deal with the ruthless empress today. Boom! Countless loud noises came out. The boundless power of calamity erupted, like a erupting volcano, and the terrifying aura of calamity swept around crazily. In just three breaths of time, a strange space composed of unknown and strange forces was formed, and the entire heaven was shrouded in an unknown atmosphere. The next moment. A strange force lingering from the endlessly broken Three Thousand Avenues swept out, with the aura of crushing everything, it rushed straight to the ruthless man on the opposite side. Ka Ka Ka ~ A moment. The void in Lingxiao Palace cracked and expanded rapidly as the attack continued to move forward. According to this posture, when the attack reaches the ruthless empress, the entire space in Lingxiao Palace will be cracked, or even shattered. at the same time! Outside Da Luo Tian, ??two huge Pan Gu avatars rose from the ground, rushing towards Da Luo Tian with an incomparably violent aura. In order to deceive the ruthless empress and the members of the Heavenly Court, the Twelve Patriarchal Witches and the Warrior Lord Chi You and his eighty-one brothers specially performed the secret art of the witch clan, dividing the true spirit into two, and one half was reincarnated as a human race, and the other half was reincarnated as a witch clan . Although the separation of the true spirit is extremely painful, and the gathered Pangu real body will also be weakened, it has the effect of blinding the ruthless empress. Moreover, through the splitting of true spirits, two different types of Pangu''s real body can be perfectly fused into one Pangu''s real body. Even the bursting strength of Pangu''s real body is terrifying, and his aura is comparable to that of a strong man who has stepped into the realm of transcendence. Now the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Warlord Chi You use the unique aura left by Pangu Great God in the prehistoric world to form a special relationship with Pangu''s real body. The stronger the origin of the prehistoric world, the stronger the aura of Pan Gu, and the stronger Pan Gu''s real body they gathered. Although Pan Gu''s real body, which has been combined into one, has not stepped into the realm of detachment, it has also stepped into the realm of pseudo-detachment. In addition, Pan Gu''s real body has super powerful combat power, which is comparable to ordinary detachment. "Cut!" Today''s super powerful Pangu avatar came to the front of the Great Luotian barrier, raised the Heaven-Opening God Ax condensed by the power of law, and slammed down towards the Great Luotian barrier. Poof! A crisp sound came out. Da Luotian''s barrier was as fragile as tofu, and it was easily torn apart by the blade of the God-opening Axe, revealing a huge opening. Pangu really walked into it without any hesitation. Then, one by one, the strong men of the heavenly realm, even the chaotic realm, stepped into it, followed Pangu''s real body, and descended in front of the Lingxiao Palace. "Fix formation!" The leader let out a low growl, and directed the strong men who entered it to form a large formation of ten thousand races, wrapping the Lingxiao Palace inside. "Ruthless man! Even if you are the Emperor of Heaven who possesses the power of transcendence, today we will kill you inside!" One after another howls sounded. In an instant, endless chains of order spewed out from the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Races, sweeping across the sky over the entire Lingxiao Palace, destroying countless chains of order and rules. This time, all races have used their backgrounds to overthrow the heavens and the human race, returning to the rich land of the prehistoric land, and becoming the new masters of the prehistoric land. However, to their shock, the ruthless empress did not have the slightest worry or fear when she saw their plan and reality, and instead laughed in public. Laughing very happily, as if meeting some happy event. A smile blooms. Dominate the world! In the void in front of her, countless petals suddenly gushed out, very beautiful and cool. But the moment everyone saw the petals appear, it was as if they saw something terrifying coming, and they all showed horror in the eyes of the world. "This is the power of the world!" "In every petal, there is a party with the power of a thousand worlds!" "Is this the power of ruthless people? It''s too scary!" "Ruthless is worthy of being the number one strange woman in the past and present. This move alone is enough to instantly kill any latecomers!" "Damn! How could she have such a strong power?!" "Your Majesty, you are so strong!" . Whether it is the members of the heavens and the ten thousand clans, or the gods of the heavens, or the strange creatures such as Pangu''s real body and Hongjun, they were all shocked by the terrifying power displayed by the ruthless empress. They never thought that the ruthless empress would have such a strong power, and she could mobilize the endless power of the world to defend against the enemy with just a smile. Based on this trick alone, they are not as good as the ruthless Empress. "Hmph! So what if there is so much power in the world, it will disappear under my Heavenly God Axe!" Pan Gu''s real body stood amidst the falling petals, raised the Heavenly God Ax in his hand, and triggered the "Avenue of Power", condensing All the power in the whole body is poured into the Kaitian Shenaxe crazily. "Ye Xian''er, this time you are doomed!" "For this day, I have been dormant for more than 100,000 years, just to kill you, overthrow the heavens, subvert the human race, and let me wait for all races to return to the prehistoric." Before the roar of Pangu''s real body had finished venting, he heard the strange Tianzun Hongjun angrily snorted: "Stop talking nonsense, with this strength, it''s better to do it directly!" After finishing speaking, the Great Formation of Difficulties was triggered, and a strange force burst out, rushing towards Ye Xian''er. His previous attack was easily wiped out by the ruthless empress''s petals. If it wasn''t for Pangu''s true body and the strong men from all races who came to support him, he really wouldn''t dare to face the terrifying ruthless empress alone. "kill!" Originally, Pangu''s real body wanted to scold Hongjun angrily, but when he saw that Hongjun had caused a catastrophe and rushed towards the ruthless empress, he immediately swallowed the curse words in his throat, and decided to wait until the ruthless empress was resolved before looking for him Settle accounts. Immediately, he raised the Heavenly God Axe, performed the Nine Forms of Opening the Heavens, and began to attack the Ruthless Empress and the elites of the Heavenly Court. "kill!" The strong of the ten thousand races were not to be outdone, and stimulated the formation of the ten thousand races to the strongest state, turning them into terrorist attacks one after another, rushing fiercely towards the ruthless empress and the elites of the heaven standing in the palace of Lingxiao. The combined power of the three parties is terrifying, not weaker than ordinary detached people, even the ruthless empress can''t help but frown. But she just frowned, not showing any timidity. However, the elites of Heavenly Court were not as calm as she was, and faced the joint attack of Hongjun''s three parties, they all showed solemn expressions. This kind of battle is even more terrifying than when Huangtian Emperor broke free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit. One is overwhelmed, and what awaits them will be ruthless killing. Even with the protection of the Primordial Conferred Gods List, she would not fall in a real sense, but the feeling of being tortured and killed is still uncomfortable. Moreover, there will be a period of weakness after resurrection. This is the real reason for their displeasure. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： Shen Nong: Your Majesty! You dont need soy sauce... Chapter 416 Shennong: Your Majesty! You don''t need soy sauce "I''ll go, Wanzu''s plan is really treacherous, I''m really sweating for the ruthless empress!" "Yeah! Even if I know the plan of the ruthless empress, I still feel terrified!" "Sure enough, these old antiques are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they are frightening when they are overcast!" "Hmph, so what! The ruthless empress has already calculated them to the bottom of her heart. Even if she had such a plan, so what, the ruthless empress finally took care of her!" "It''s still too early to tell. What the ruthless people arranged is to coordinate the overall situation, but what the Wanzu arranged is Yangmou!" "Let''s wait and see!" The duel between the ruthless empress and the Wanzu hadn''t started yet, but the creatures in reality began to argue. Roughly divided into two parties, one side thinks that ruthless people will win, and the other side thinks that all races will win. For this reason, the two sides launched a fierce debate! However, how can the arrangement of the ruthless empress be understood by the real people. Now facing the overwhelming attacks from Hongjun and others, he is not worried or nervous at all. There is a mysterious light on the bronze mask, and an unconcealable smile flickers in the exposed eyes. "hehe!" "Since you want to fight, then fight!" The ruthless Empress waved her hand lightly, the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo vibrated loudly, and the laws of heaven and earth emerged, transforming into order after order and pervading the void, forming an airtight protective cover to block Hongjun and others s attack. "Shoot!" Seeing this, Shennong and the others ignited their origin one after another, triggered their own avenues, and oscillated terrifying attacks one after another, attacking towards a relatively weak place. "Tear their turtle shells first! Go to the lower realm to stabilize the human race, and don''t let the members of the ten thousand races disrupt the human race!" Shen Nong and others thought very simply, leave the Lingxiao Palace as soon as possible, go to the lower realm but protect the human race, and not let the members of the ten thousand clan divide the human race. But Hongjun who attacked the ruthless empress laughed strangely: "If you want to tear apart our encirclement, you won''t have a chance!" "Jie Jie Jie!" "Look what we brought here this time?" While speaking, the sky of Da Luotian suddenly split open, and a piece of land filled with a strong aura of disaster and disaster manifested. Click! Next second. The golden long river that prevented the evil soil from coming was suddenly torn apart by a mysterious force, and a vacuum area appeared. Then, before Shennong and others could react, the huge calamity above the sky suddenly split, split into two, one part stayed in Da Luotian, and the other part flew to the lower realm through the gap torn by Pangu''s real body, and went straight to the human race Where to fly. "not good!" When Shennong and the others saw that Hongjun had summoned the former calamity, they immediately showed angry expressions. One by one, they blatantly ignited the origin, burned the Dao, burst out the strongest divine power, and launched an attack on the calamity formation and the strange formation . Want to tear down the barriers of the two large formations in the shortest possible time, and then lead the heavenly army to support the human race, so as not to let the evil land fall on the human race. But what made them angry was that before they could tear down the barriers between the Great Formation of Misfortune and the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Races, the calamity soil suspended above the sky suddenly shook, and countless powerful creatures jumped down from above, and some of them sank into the sky Baodian, and they fought together. Part of them rushed towards the Thirty-Third Heaven beyond Da Luotian, and fought with the army of Heavenly Court, preventing them from going to the lower realm to rescue the human race. "kill!" The heavenly army is not a vegetarian either. After being attacked by strange creatures, they launched a powerful counterattack one after another. Zhou Tians star array shook, and endless starlight descended from the void, ruthlessly bombarding the boundless strange creatures. But because of the evil earth, the strange creatures can be resurrected from above indefinitely, and they are not afraid of life and death at all. Moreover, the strength will not decrease. On the other hand, the Heavenly Court army, in the course of the continuous battle, gradually showed signs of exhaustion, even if there is a reason for the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, it can be resurrected after death. But the strength has a period of weakness, and it cannot be compared with the strange creatures with constant strength. One ebbs and another grows. Over time, the army of the Heavenly Court gradually showed signs of defeat. Those who were beaten by countless strange creatures could only parry, but had no power to fight back. "hey-hey!" "The authority of the heavenly court will belong to us from now on!" The powerhouses of the heavens and all races saw that the heavenly army was being beaten back by the strange creatures and lost control of their unique positions, so they ordered the members of the ten thousand races to occupy the positions once guarded by the heavenly army and take over the corresponding powers. In this way, with the passage of time, the Heavenly Court army was gradually driven out of the Heavenly Court in the Thirty-Third Heavens by countless strange armies, lost control of the Heavenly Court, and was replaced by powerful men from all races. s position. For this reason, the authority of the four emperors of the heaven, the five elders of the five parties, the three officials and the great emperors of the human race have been constrained by these rights, and their strength has also been greatly affected, so that their original strength cannot be exerted in the heaven. Indirectly caused them to lose the opportunity to break out of the Calamity Formation and Ten Thousand Race Formation. "Jie Jie Jie!" "Accept the reality! This time the human race will definitely be subverted by us and lose its status as the overlord of the wild!" "The human race has dominated the prehistoric world for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s been long enough. It''s time for us to be the masters of the world!" "The human race is an acquired race, how can it be compared with our innate races!" "We may not be able to overthrow the Heavenly Court, but it is exciting to think about using the human race to fight against the Heavenly Court in the future!" "Hahaha, the Heavenly Court was established by the strong people of the human race, and was finally overthrown by the human race. It''s interesting to think about it!" "After Heaven is overthrown by the human race, the human race will become the ration of our ten thousand races. Whenever you want to eat, you can eat it!" "This time the human race must be subverted by us, you can''t change it!" . As the heavens and myriad races gradually occupied an important position in the heavenly court, they also became more and more arrogant and domineering, turning on the mocking mode to attack the fighting spirit of Shennong and others. "Don''t even think about it!" Shennong and others were outraged. They didn''t bicker with the heavens and all races. Bickering at this time is a waste of time. If there is time for bickering, why not attack the barriers of the Eternal Formation and the Ten Thousand Races Formation, try to tear down the barriers of the two formations in the shortest possible time, and then go to the lower realm to support the human race. Boom! The Source is burning. Tao is surging. The avenue is roaring. The order of heaven is shaking. Shennong and other human gods are desperately fighting. But for the Wanzu who had prepared for a long time, although their attacks were fierce, they could not tear down the barriers of the two large formations. The ruthless empress, however, seemed to be a normal person, strolling leisurely in the siege of Pangu''s real body and Hongjun. While waving his hands to wipe out countless attacks, while making defensive shields for Shennong and others, it doesn''t look like fighting at all, but like soy sauce. In this way, Shennong and others were anxious. "Your Majesty! Hurry up and act! The human race is about to end!" "When the evil land comes to the human race, it will transform the human race into strange creatures!" "Your Majesty! Please act quickly! Otherwise, the human race will be in danger!" . I dont know if its the roar of Shennong and others, or the ruthless Empress thinks the time is ripe. Finally began to explode with full force. With one blow, the combination of Pangu''s real body and Hongjun was knocked back. However, Hongjun and Pangu really didn''t want the Empress Ruthless to leave the battlefield. Even if they were blown away, they would rush to Empress Ruthless immediately and attack the Empress Ruthless with desperate tactics. Let her be unable to withdraw for a while but destroy endless strange creatures in the heavenly court. In this way, the situation has not been changed, but the heavens have fallen into endless decay. The situation of the human race in the lower realm is not optimistic either. If there is no support, sooner or later it will be disintegrated by all races! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： The catastrophe of all races, the shattering of the wilderness (Part 1) Chapter 418 The Tribulation of Thousands of Races, the Desolation and Desolation (Part 1) "The ruthless people want to cut off our Wanzu, and you Shangtang also intervened. Do you really think that my Wanzu is made of mud?" "Even if the clan is exterminated today, you will have to pay a painful price!" "Let me wait to surrender, and you are worthy!" "kill!" . Members of the Ten Thousand Races did not give up resistance because of Shang Tang''s threat, and large formations rose into the air, stirring up endless Taoism, and rushed towards Shang Tang. "Ah!" Ji sneered, suddenly rose from the coalition forces, and shouted at the members of the Wanzu: "If you want to fight, then fight!" "Where are the tribes of the human race? In the name of Emperor Zhou, I order you to form a large formation of the human race!" The voice just fell. The roar of the human army resounded from the sky and the earth: "Obey!" Next second. Army formations appeared in the void, standing in strange orientations, forming an incomparably huge formation, which was the firepower formation passed down from ancient times by the human race. Boom! The moment the formation was formed, hundreds of millions of lines lingered out, forming the lines of the fire formation A moment later. The formation turned into a sea of ??flames. Then the formation changed, and it even shot out countless bright firecrackers in the arrangement of Jiugong Bagua, heading straight for the formation of ten thousand races! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In an instant. Explosions sounded one after another, and the violent energy recklessly brightened everything around. After only three breaths, the void reached the critical point of the violent energy, and began to collapse and collapse. at the same time. Shang Tang, who had just proved himself as the Emperor of Heaven, also started to attack, no longer leaving room for the members of the Wanzu. "Om!" As soon as Shang Tang''s reincarnated body Xin made a move, the rules of heaven and earth shook wildly, penetrating into countless chains of order, forming a huge cage of order in the void, trapping all members of all races in it. "Starlight Comes!" Shang Tang once again used the power of the Emperor of Heaven to mobilize the laws of heaven and earth and the power of the prehistoric stars to form a dense rain of attacks and hit the large formations composed of members of all races. Boom~ As the endless attacks collided with the barriers of the formation, a series of loud noises followed, and countless creatures were stunned before they could cover their ears. Some weak creatures were directly shattered by the sound waves, and they died directly. Even the barriers of heaven and earth were torn apart by the violent energy and the huge sound waves, revealing huge gaps one after another. Even the Boundary Sea and Chaos outside the prehistoric world were violently affected and shaken violently. "I''m going, this battle is too fierce! It''s even more violent than the Lich War back then!" "If you continue to fight like this, the prehistoric world will be smashed to pieces soon!" "It''s too scary. The combat power of these creatures in Honghuang is frightening. In the future, unless it is a last resort, you must not provoke the creatures that come out of Honghuang!" "In order to destroy the heavens and all races, is it worthwhile to smash the prehistoric world?" "Where''s the ruthless empress? Why didn''t she come out and stop it? Could it be that she just watched the prehistoric world being shattered?" . The creatures in reality were stunned by the battle scene in the wild. They all knew that the prehistoric creatures were powerful in battle, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. The battle between the two parties alone shook the origin of the prehistoric world, even the boundary sea and the chaotic world were seriously affected. The last time this happened was the battle between three thousand Chaos Demon Gods. At that time, Dao was suppressed, and there would be no changes in Chaos, but now Dao is in the awakened continent, and the emperor is far away, so he can''t interfere in the prehistoric affairs. Who has the ability to stand up and stop it? Ruthless empress? Or the new Emperor of Heaven? ! No one can give an exact answer. "kill!" Ji Fa ignored the changes in the prehistoric world, and used the Kongtong seal, an artifact of the community, as a guide to mobilize all the luck of the human race, frantically mobilized the fire formation, and attacked the formation composed of members of the ten thousand races. at the same time! Shang Tang also fully mobilized the power of detachment, mobilized the original power of the prehistoric world and the power of the order of heaven, and frantically attacked the formation composed of members of all races. Boom! The violent energy fluctuations and deafening sound waves came one after another, shaking the entire wild land, and the void collapsed, and it might shatter at any time. The members of the Wanzu who were under crazy attacks were not to be outdone, and they tried their best to mobilize the formation of the Wanzu to defend against the attacks of the Emperor of Heaven and Ji Fa and others, and buy time for the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You to form a large formation of gods and demons. Boom! After counting interest. Pangu''s real body rose from the ground, showing an aura comparable to transcendence. "kill!" The moment Pangu''s real body was formed, he rushed to the powerful Emperor of Heaven, trying to stop him from continuing to attack. "Well done!" Heavenly Emperor Shang Tang was not afraid at all, mobilizing the power of detachment to rush towards Pangu''s real body. Soon, the two Xeons broke out in a battle far beyond what ordinary people could understand. The idea of ??both of them is very simple, to defeat the other party in the shortest time, and then attack the members of the retreating party, so that the other party''s plan is in vain. "Shang Tang, don''t waste your efforts! A ruthless person strips off the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit and makes you the new Heavenly Emperor. It is impossible for her to step into transcendence in an instant! Don''t step into detachment, do you think she is our opponent of the strongest of all races? " "As long as the battle of Heaven is won, we will be able to maintain Heaven!" "At that time, even if you are the emperor of heaven, you are still restricted by members of our ten thousand races!" . While having a fierce collision with Shang Tang, Pangu''s real body used words to disintegrate Shang Tang''s fighting spirit, hoping that he would show his flaws during the battle and pave the way for him to defeat Shang Tang. Shang Tang smiled coldly when he heard the words: "You think ruthless people are too simple!" "If she wants to step into detachment, she can do it in an instant!" The voice just fell. Boom~ Above the sky, there was a sudden violent shock, and large expanses of void began to collapse and collapse. Huge and incomparable stars were blown away by an inexplicable violent force, and fell into places in the prehistoric world. Click! The next moment. The place where Da Luotian and Honghuang were connected suddenly left a huge opening, and countless violent energies spewed out, tearing apart a large area of ??Honghuang void. Phew! Immediately after. A gigantic figure flew out of the crack, and before it landed on the prehistoric land, it exploded with a bang, turning into a rain of blood that poured down the sky. "Bang bang bang" Dozens of damaged bodies flew out, and before landing, they were not as good as the footsteps of the huge figure, and exploded into a rain of blood scattered in the sky. "Pangu''s real body." Noticing the real body of Pan Gu in this scene, his eyes suddenly burst into tears, and he let out a roar that shook the sky. But the next second. He regretted it! Fighting against Shang Tang, who has mastered the power of detachment, any distraction will be fatal. As soon as he uttered his words, Shang Tang seized the opportunity and hit his chest with a blow, which shattered half of his body and almost shattered his origin. Boom! at the same time. An enormous crack exploded in the area where Da Luotian and Honghuang were connected. Next second. One after another, the corpses of the strong men of all races were thrown out, as if there was a supreme power in the Great Luotian slaughtering the strong men of all the heavens and all races. In the end, even the corpses of the strange ancestor Hongjun and others were thrown out, and before they landed, they exploded into countless strange auras, filling the void. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： The catastrophe of all races, the shattering of the prehistoric world (Part 2) Chapter 419 The Tribulation of Thousands of Races, the Desolation and Desolation (Part 2) "Humph!" A clear female humming sound came out: "You are my enemy, you can''t control yourself!" The voice fell, and the ruthless empress walked out slowly. Overbearing. It is not weaker than today''s Tiandi Shang Tang. After she walked out of the crack, she didn''t attack the members of the Heavens and Ten Thousand Clans, but just suspended above the void, watching everything that happened in the wilderness indifferently. But the shattered sky behind her and the dilapidated scene of Da Luotian are enough to illustrate the brutality of the battle that broke out not long ago. "Detachment?" "Ruthless man. You have stepped into the realm of detachment?!" "How is this possible? Emperor Huangtian stepped into transcendence so quickly!" "Why is this so? Could it be that her aptitude is more terrifying than Emperor Huangtian?" "I am waiting for members of the Ten Thousand Clans, are we really going to be exterminated?" "Heaven wants to destroy all my races, it''s not because of war!" "That''s all! Since all races are extinct, why do we need to live!" . With the appearance of the ruthless empress, the hearts of all the members of the heavens and all races are filled with despair. No one would think that under the current situation, there will be miracles. A detached person, a heavenly emperor who masters the power of detachment, a terrifying human emperor, a group of human race members with amazing combat power, all of their top combat powers have been wiped out, what will be used to defeat the human race and the heavens? "Hey! The top combat power of the Wu Clan has all fallen, and the luck has been completely shattered. There is no point in waiting for me to stay, so I might as well go back!" "This world has become so dilapidated, it''s not a place where our races want to live, let''s leave it to the races!" "After this battle, we will no longer be able to compete with the human race!" "I regret joining the Ten Thousand Races Alliance!" . The tree fell and the monkeys scattered! The top members of the Ten Thousand Races fell one after another, and the remaining masters also chose to blew themselves up amidst despairing sighs, ending this short life. Boom~ As the members of the Ten Thousand Races continued to blew themselves up, the dilapidated Honghuang could no longer bear the violent energy brought by the blew up, and was on the brink of collapse. As long as a critical point is reached, the huge flood will be completely smashed to pieces. Ka Ka Ka ~ The self-destruction of the members of the Wanzu has not stopped, and it is still going on. When the last strong man in the Chaos Realm exploded, the Great Desolate World couldn''t hold on any longer, and exploded with a bang, turning into pieces. But the ruthless empress didn''t seem to see it, her ruthless eyes were still staring at the remaining members of the Wanzu, forcing them to disband or self-destruct. Although the remaining members of the Wanzu are not strong, they are definitely the best of the younger generation among the members of the Wanzu. Once they are allowed to leave, they will become terrifying giants in a short time. If the time comes to become an enemy of the human race, it will inevitably bring endless harm to the human race. The ruthless empress does not want to see such a thing happen. She wants to kill the weeds. She wants to kill everyone! Before she leaves, she will eliminate the crisis brought by all races for the human race. "Damn it, the ruthless people are going to kill them all!" "Ruthless man, are you really going to die?" "Hmph! The prehistoric world has been broken, with such a big cause and effect, even if you are ruthless, it will be difficult!" "Explode! Give the broken prehistoric a fire in the sky, make the cause and effect bigger, and try to let the ruthless people go beyond, and there is no possibility of moving forward!" "Yes, self-destruct, let the ruthless people be bound by cause and effect, and never move forward!" "Ruthless man, you won this time, but after I wait for the reincarnation of the human race, I will subvert the entire human race in the future, and use it to avenge your revenge of destroying all races today!" "Ruthless man. Although our strength is not strong, it is good to let you know about the huge trouble after death!" . With the self-destruction of the remaining powerful people from all races, the dilapidated prehistoric world became more dilapidated, and the cause and effect born in the void became bigger and bigger. If ordinary people suffer from such karma, it is rare to die thousands of times, but the ruthless empress seems to have not seen it, and her expression has not changed at all. After the last member of the Ten Thousand Clans blew himself up, the ruthless empress slowly turned her head, looked at Shang Tang who had already dealt with Pan Gu''s real body, and said, "Friend Shang Tang, brother, the prehistoric world is broken, and even if it is repaired, it cannot be replenished." missing source. How about the three of us take the broken prehistoric world as the foundation and join hands to create a vast world? " Even though the voice of the ruthless empress is soft and not a trace of human fireworks, it gives people a kind of easy-going feeling, and has not been affected by the cause and effect of the broken prehistoric at all. "good!" "how do you want to do it?" Shang Tang and Ji Fa said with a smile. The ruthless empress smiled slightly, as if she had been prepared for a long time, pointed at the damaged prehistoric world, and said: "After the prehistoric world is damaged, a prehistoric heaven will be born to carry the prehistoric heaven;" "When a prehistoric human world appears, carrying the prehistoric human race and all living beings;" "The six reincarnations are not damaged, and can be used as a boundary to carry the reincarnation of living beings!" "What do you think!" Shang Tang and Ji Fa looked at each other with a smile, and said, "Good!" "Since that''s the case! I will create the heavenly world, and you two will create the human world!" The ruthless Empress said something, and then she used her power of detachment to fuse the damaged Thirty-Three Heavens with a large fragment of the Great Desolation to form a vast world. Although it is not comparable to the prehistoric world, it is also extremely vast, enough to carry the heaven. "Let''s do it too!" Shang Tang and Ji Fa also started to attack, one stimulated the order of the heavens and gathered the fragments of the prehistoric fragments, and the other used the Kongtong seal to mobilize the luck and fire of the human race to refine the gathered fragments of the prehistoric. that''s all. The two work together and cooperate with each other. Soon, a vast world composed of four major continents and the sea was refined. The names of the places were Dongshengshenzhou, Nanzhanbuzhou, Xiniuhezhou, Beijuluzhou and Dahai. The land of the four states is separated by a vast sea, forming a region that is not connected to each other. Do it all. The ruthless empress strikes again. "Three thousand great thousand worlds will be born in the chaos!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand. The endless power of detachment flew out, submerged into the vast world of chaos and the boundless sea. Next second. Chaos vibrated, and was evenly divided into three thousand different regions by the transcendent power of the ruthless empress. Then, under the birth of the power of detachment, three thousand different worlds were born. "At the junction of the boundary sea and the chaotic world, thirty thousand thousand worlds will be born!" The ruthless empress continued to attack, catalyzing the thirty-thousand thousand worlds. "In the boundary sea, three million small thousand worlds will be born!" Following the voice of the ruthless empress, all the worlds in the boundary sea turned into nothingness, and then three million small thousand worlds were derived. "The land bordering the sea and the wild, when a world of endless dust is born!" Then, countless worlds of dust were born. "I also open up a little dust world!" Shang Tang saw the operation of the ruthless empress, and also mobilized the laws of heaven, turning the endless broken fragments of the wild into a world of dust, scattered in the nothingness around the human world. "Heaven is supreme, and the rules of order will cover the endless world!" With the birth of the endless world of dust, Shang Tang issued an edict as the supreme emperor of heaven, leading the chains of order in the endless heaven to sink into the world of endless dust. "I''ll forget it!" Ji Fa originally wanted to try, but soon he found that his strength was not enough. Unable to open up an endless world like the ruthless Empress and Shang Tang, I had to open up a secret realm, which will be used as the place where the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will return to the west in the future! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Three thousand small worlds come, and Honghuang and Yanhuang establish a relationship Chapter 420 Three thousand small worlds come, Honghuang and Yanhuang establish a connection! The prehistoric world was shattered, and was divided into heaven and human realms by the ruthless empress and others. In addition to the underworld responsible for the six reincarnations, a new three realms of heaven, earth and human were formed. In addition to the prehistoric world, the three thousand great thousand worlds, the thirty thousand middle thousand worlds, the three million small thousand worlds, and the endless dust worlds are selected. After the birth of these worlds, except for the three thousand great thousand worlds in the chaos, the rest of the worlds were all brought into the order of the prehistoric heaven and restricted by the prehistoric law of heaven. The ruthless empress thought that she was about to leave, so she deliberately opened up two huge areas directly outside these areas. One is a place similar to a chaotic world, called Chaos Void; the other is a place similar to a boundary sea, called a boundary river! The former is used to accommodate all kinds of strange creatures, and the latter is used to block the connection between Chaos Void and Myriad Worlds. She didn''t want the Ten Thousand Worlds that she worked so hard to create to be occupied by strange creatures after she left. At this point, the pattern of the entire prehistoric and chaotic world has completely changed, and it is no longer the familiar look of the past. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet, the prehistoric civilization has evolved again, and an endless world has been born, forming a grand occasion full of heavens! Reward Yanhuang Empire''s land area increased by 3 times, state-owned resources increased by 3 times! All the people''s lifespan is +1000, and their cultivation base is +3000. Reward the Yanhuang Empire with three thousand small worlds, and the people of Yanhuang can descend into specific small worlds through special passages. [Three Thousand Small Worlds]: The secret realm is not the real world. The people of Yanhuang enter it, gain adventures, chances, skills, spiritual treasures, etc., and strengthen themselves. Planet Main Avenue is the master of all small worlds, and has the ability to modify the rules and order of small worlds, issue tasks, and formulate corresponding rewards. The people who enter it complete the corresponding tasks and can get a lot of rewards in the small world! Reward the prehistoric civilization planet main avenue Hongmeng cutting technique. [Great Meng Cutting Technique]: One of the most powerful attack spells practiced by the strong in the Grand Meng Realm. Attacks derived from Space Avenue, Edge Avenue, Broken Avenue, etc., have the ability to cut space, time, and fate. Once cast, anyone who is not a master of the Primordial Mirror is invincible! As the vast announcement of the awakening system sounded, the calm universe boiled again. Countless intelligent creatures showed expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred. "This wave of rewards from the Yanhuang Empire is too scary, right?" "There are three thousand more worlds all of a sudden, how are we going to play next?" "This is not the real three thousand worlds, but three thousand secret realms, equivalent to the three thousand small planetary civilizations we are familiar with!" "The planetary master of the earth star is doing this, so how can us planetary masters of the same level live? Are we also following him to create a small world?" "Now I want to know, once Dao leads his detached people into the real world through the exclusive passage of the small world, will their strength be suppressed accordingly?" . As countless intelligent beings discussed, questions emerged in their minds, thinking about the possibilities. The people of the Yanhuang Empire didn''t think so much, they only had one thought in their minds - developed! "The rewards this time are richer than any previous rewards. Even the lowest-level planet masters or Muggles can quickly become strong if they enter it to complete the tasks released by the avenue!" "Yes! If we can enter the small world and treat our Yanhuang''s favorites according to the Dao, we will definitely prepare unimaginable rewards for us inside. Maybe we can get some unique skills when we enter!" "Da Dao is really my idol. I originally thought that I could only be a mortal in this life, but I didn''t expect to have the possibility of becoming a strong man!" "Great, when will the Three Thousand Small Worlds open, I can''t wait!" "Don''t be too happy, even if the three thousand small worlds rewarded by the Dao are not the three thousand small worlds of the prehistoric civilization, there are various crises in it. Ordinary people enter it, not to mention whether they can complete the task, but whether they can survive is a problem! " "Yes! The three thousand small worlds rewarded by the Dao are by no means as simple as the secret realm. Maybe they are the three thousand small worlds in the prehistoric world. Maybe there are many prehistoric creatures in it. If we enter it rashly, we may die. in it. so! When the small world opens, people with low strength should not enter it first, and decide whether to enter it after figuring out the degree of danger in it! " . Following the discussion of the Yanhuang people, more and more people are thinking about the danger of the Three Thousand Small World, whether it will really be a secret realm as the "experts" said, or exist like a low-level planet. Because once the judgment is wrong, there is no chance to regret it. Awaken the Continent! Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi was dazed by the sudden announcement from the awakening system, but he quickly reacted and turned to look at the live broadcast of the prehistoric world. "This is." Wang Yi discovered that the prehistoric world has become very strange, and even the boundary sea and chaos have undergone earth-shaking changes. Originally, the levels in the prehistoric civilization were very clear, prehistoric, boundary sea and chaos, now the prehistoric world is divided into three realms of heaven, earth and man; Boundary Sea and Chaos have countless Great Thousand Worlds, Middle Thousand Worlds, Small Thousand Worlds and Mote Worlds, forming a situation where there are many heavens. It was completely different from the prehistoric civilization he was familiar with. Among them, what surprised him the most was that the prehistoric civilization was rewarded by the awakening system, and actually had contact with the earth and stars in the real world. Once a prehistoric creature passes through the infinite barrier, it can enter the planet where the Yanhuang Empire is located, but it has no connection with the awakening space, as if it has penetrated the endless awakening space and reached directly above the Yanhuang Empire. Now, as the master of the Three Thousand Small Worlds, he can control the Yanhuang people or the prehistoric creatures to enter each other''s world, and he can also issue corresponding tasks to enhance the strength of the people of the Yanhuang Empire. It can be said that this is the most buggy existence in this reward. With him, a strong man at the peak of the Great Dao Realm, guiding the people of the Yanhuang Empire, it is difficult not to improve. However, from the perspective of the world level, there should be a connection between the prehistoric civilization and the Yanhuang Empire. Or there is some kind of unknown connection. Or the worlds of different levels derived from the fruits of the Awakening God Tree. "interesting!" Wang Yi felt that he had touched the essence of the world, but he was not in a hurry to explore the essence, because his attention was attracted by the three thousand small worlds rewarded to the Yanhuang Empire. This is a channel for the prehistoric civilization to directly communicate with the Yanhuang Empire in addition to the awakening space. If it is used properly, the Yanhuang Empire will quickly rise from the universe, and it is not impossible to become the number one in the universe. But he is not sure whether the awakening space will allow the prehistoric creatures to enter the real world through the three thousand small worlds. Even if it is allowed, will the strength be suppressed? If it is not suppressed, all intelligent civilizations in the universe can listen to suona in advance! Because the creatures in the prehistoric world are like gods to the creatures in the real world. Even if you meet a legendary planet master, you have to kneel down and sing conquest. Because the planetary master returns to the real world, his strength will be suppressed, and he cannot compare with the unrepressed prehistoric creatures. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： Dao is malicious, ruthless and detached! Chapter 421 Dao is malicious, ruthless and detached! Time is like running water. Floods do not remember years. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed by in a hurry. The chaotic world, Jiehai, and prehistoric worlds have gradually stabilized through the joint efforts of Ruan Ren, Shang Tang, and Ji Fa. In the special three thousand small world, there are also a large number of members of the human race and the ten thousand races. After encountering a catastrophe, the human race quickly stabilized by virtue of their self-improvement resilience, occupying the fertile land in the three thousand small worlds. On the other hand, the members of the Ten Thousand Races shrank in a certain place, not daring to compete with the Human Race. "No fun!" Wang Yi shook his head. The performance of the members of the Wanzu made him very dissatisfied. Even if you lose to a member of the tribe in the battle, you shouldn''t show timidity. "never mind!" Wang Yi stopped paying attention to the members of the Wanzu, and began to study the three thousand small worlds. He found that the internal rules and order of the three thousand small worlds are very perfect, except that they are not as big as Honghuang, the rest are similar to Honghuang. If the three thousand small worlds all look the same, the Yanhuang people will lose their purpose of experience if they enter them. So, he decided to change these small worlds. For example, the world inside is changed to a world dedicated to body training, and creatures can become stronger by exercising every day; Another example is to change a small world into an ocean world, and all the creatures in it will be changed to the ocean family; Another example is changing into a high-tech world controlled by optical brains, a world where mechanical technology is derived to its peak, a world where magic prevails, a world of zombies in the doomsday era, a world where powerful monster races run rampant, a world where countless sword immortals fly into the sky, a world where fighting spirit prevails, The World of Berserkers. Even the mythical civilizations that appeared in the real world have been changed into the world. Then, using his identity as the owner of the Three Thousand Small Worlds, he set various tasks to enter the world. After that, he opened the passage to the Three Thousand Small Worlds, allowing the people of the Yanhuang Empire to start the era of all people traveling to do missions. "I''m going, why is this world a technological world, I want to enter the world of cultivating immortals!" "Fuck me, why is this world full of water? How can I survive in it!" "Huh? What''s going on in this world, why are all creatures dragons, are all other creatures eaten by dragons?!" "Strange, why do the humans in this world have four legs?" "I''m sorry, I can tell at a glance that you are not human, Dawei Tianlong, Daluofamantra." "The gravity in this world is so strong that I feel a little hard to move!" "Strange, these blue-eyed guys are using magic!" . The people of the Yanhuang Empire who have entered the three thousand small worlds have been immersed in it one after another. Some are prosperous in it, some are ordinary in it, and some are in dire straits. But no one quit voluntarily. Because the people who participated in the experience of the three thousand small worlds have gained a lot of incredible power, and their strength is like a rocket, rising slowly. Describe their state in one sentence: "Painful, but also happy!" The people on Earth who were not from the Yanhuang Empire really felt the deep malice from Wang Yi. Many mythical civilizations of other empires were transformed into small worlds by Wang Yi, but the people of these empires could not enter them, let alone get the dividends brought by the mythical civilizations. They could only watch the Yanhuang people become stronger inside. "Damn Dao, this pyramid mythical civilization is obviously our myth and legend, and he actually used it to enhance the strength of the Yanhuang people!" "Stop yelling nonsense, the known mythical civilizations on Earth and Planet have been changed by Dao to small world civilizations!" "Damn it, he dared to make our supreme **** Zeus a free labor force, unforgivable!" "Hey, **** was conscripted by Yanhuang Heavenly Court to become the God of Leibu, isn''t that ridiculous?!" "This is blasphemy, unforgivable! I protest!" "Forget it! The Yanhuang Empire won''t pay attention to you at this time. If you annoy the other party, wait to be wiped out by the other party!" . For the dissatisfaction and abuse of the people of other empires on Earth and Star, the people of the Yanhuang Empire ignored it at all, as if they didn''t hear it, and devoted themselves to the experience of the three thousand small worlds. The Yanhuang Empire at this time is no longer the empire that only knew how to protest in the past, but the most powerful empire among the earth and stars, none of them. Even if all the empires except the Yanhuang Empire in the Earth Star unite, they cannot compete with the Yanhuang Empire. Because the gap in strength is too large, it cannot be made up by joining forces. Therefore, when the rest of the empires are dissatisfied with the Yanhuang Empire, they are simply protesting, and will not directly trouble the Yanhuang Empire, lest they be wiped out by the rising Yanhuang Empire. Prehistoric world. The human race devoured the luck of all races and integrated it into the luck of the human race, becoming the only race, and under the leadership of Xintiandi Shangtang, a new pattern was created. The gods who once betrayed the heaven were all bloodbathed by Shang Tang. Then, he summoned the Hongmeng Conferred God List, and began to confer the vacant identities in the Heavenly Court! "Decree!" "Huang Tianhua became the Three Righteous God Bing Linggong, in charge of the Fire Dragon Standard, the Heart Nail, and the Two Hammers." "Decree!" "Wen Zhong is the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder God Puhua Tianzun, riding a black unicorn, and a weapon dragon whip." "Twenty-four Heavenly Monarchs from the Thunder Department urge the clouds to help the rain and protect the Dharma: Deng Tianjun Zhong, Tianjun Huan, Zhang Tianjun Jie, Tao Tianjunrong. Pang Tianjunhong, Liu Tianjunfu, Tianjunzhang, Bi Tianjunhuan. Tianjun Wan, Zhao Tianjunjiang, Tianjunquan, Tianjunjiao. Tian Junde, Sun Tianjun Liang, Bai Tianjun Li, Tianbian. Yao Tianjunbin, Zhang Tianjunshao, Huang Tianjungeng, Tianjunsu. " "Decree!" "Huang Feihu, the righteous **** of the Five Sacred Mountains, is the Great Emperor Qi Rensheng of Dongyue Taitian, riding a five-colored sacred ox and a golden-eyed warbler." "Chonghu is the great emperor Si Tianzhao of Hengshan Mountain in Nanyue, riding a beast with fiery eyes and golden eyes and a eagle with iron beak." "It is heard that he is appointed as Zhongtian Chongsheng Emperor in Songshan Mountain of Zhongyue, riding a green horse." "Cui Ying Beiyue Hengshan Antian Xuansheng the Great, riding Huang Puma." "Jiang Xiong is the emperor of Huashan Jintianyuan in Xiyue, and he rides a black horse." . As Heavenly Emperor Shang Tang continued to canonize the gods, the power of heaven also returned to his hands. And the gods of the older generation, such as Shennong and Dayu, who once followed Huangtian Emperor and Ruthless Empress, also broke free from the shackles of their respective fruit positions, left the prehistoric world with the cultivation base of the chaotic state, and went to the three thousand worlds in the chaos to understand the Dao. In order to be detached. The prehistoric world. Qishan. Ji Fa stood opposite the ruthless empress, neither of them spoke. It seems that time has frozen. After a long time. Ji asked in a low voice, "You''re leaving, aren''t you?" "Yes!" The Ruthless Empress nodded, and said, "My practice in this world has reached its peak, staying here will only waste time!" Ji Fa was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "If it wasn''t for me all these years, you would have been detached long ago! It''s good to leave this time, so I won''t be holding you back!" "I never felt that you dragged me back!" The ruthless empress shook her head, denying Ji Fa''s statement. She is Ji Fa''s younger sister. In her perception, as long as her brother can come back successfully, nothing is important. Ji Fa nodded, and then said: "Stay for two more days!" "good!" The ruthless man did not refuse. A few days later. The ruthless empress quietly left Xiqi. Before leaving. She went to the Heavenly Court and met the current Heavenly Emperor Shang Tang. "I want to be detached, and everything in the prehistoric future will be in your charge!" Regarding the entrustment of the ruthless empress, Heavenly Emperor Shang Tang solemnly nodded and said, "I will!" Before he could say the next words, the ruthless person disappeared without a trace. "well!" Tiandi Shang Tang opened his mouth, which finally turned into a sigh. He knows why ruthless people do this. "Is it really impossible for you and me?" Shang Tang muttered a few words to himself. And then disappeared into Daluotian, no one knew where he went. After the ruthless man left Da Luotian, he appeared in the chaos, and saw the three Shennong people walking together and the former five emperors of the human race. Meet acquaintances. Naturally, a conversation is inevitable. "Your Majesty, is this going to be detached?" Shennong asked. "Yes!" The ruthless man nodded. "Congratulations!" Shennong and the others congratulated after hearing the words. Now they are not courtiers, but friends on the path of practice. The ruthless empress is detached, so they will naturally congratulate her. "You work hard too!" "Will do!" "Your Majesty, go first, we will arrive later!" "Okay, I''ll wait for your arrival outside the sky!" . After reminiscing about the past, Ruthless left again. Shortly after. The ruthless empress appeared in a special space, and saw the original seed suspended in mid-air. Then, she stepped out and disappeared into the special space. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： Di Jun: Ruthless man, are you cheating? Chapter 422 Di Jun: Ruthless, are you cheating? "Your Majesty is indeed one of the most talented women in history. If it wasn''t for my brother, I''m afraid she would have passed away long ago!" "Yes! Except for a few detached ones, no one can compare with Your Majesty!" "Let''s hurry up too! Don''t let His Majesty wait outside for too long!" "Since the opening of the prehistoric world, countless detached people have been born, and in the end they all chose to leave this world and go to the outer world to practice. I think the Outer Worlds must be very exciting, otherwise they would step into transcendence and leave! " . Shen Nong and the others all showed envious expressions after the ruthless Empress was detached. They have survived for a very long time. Some people existed before the Lich War, but after so many years of cultivation, they have not touched the realm of detachment. How can they not feel lonely. However, they are all steadfast people, otherwise they would have been invaded by weirdness like Luo Hu and others! Awaken the continent. Among the big ships. Pangu and the others saw the scene of the ruthless Empress Chaochao discussing with Shennong and the others, and their expressions suddenly became strange. "The world outside the sky is not as colorful as you think. You will understand after you transcend!" The queen in white shook her head, and said: "The ruthless person is detached, Di Jun and Fuxi should have a fight with her!" Fang Han laughed bitterly and said, "With the teacher here, they dare not be too presumptuous!" Dugu Baitian frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I''m not worried about the battle between them. What really worries me is the big battle in the near future!" Chen Zhan nodded, and said: "Yes! The big battle in the near future is very dangerous, and it is a challenge for us. If we are not careful, we may be in danger of falling!" The demon lord raised his eyebrows and said: "With the teacher here, no one should threaten us!" The empress in white glanced at the devil, and snorted: "The teacher is the teacher, we are us, do you think the teacher will protect us forever?" "Yes! We are all planet masters now, and we have the same identity as the teacher, and we can''t always live under the teacher''s wing!" Suiren said with a serious expression, frowning. "There is nothing wrong with being around the teacher. Just watch the big bear. Since he joined the teacher, his cultivation base has gradually increased, and even the evolved planetary civilization has surpassed ours by several levels." Old Devil Chen stared at the big bear who was lying naively asleep inside his own planet, with undisguised envy in his eyes. When they were in the prehistoric world, all of them were top-level powerhouses, but after they were detached, they looked mediocre. Not only were they overtaken by the latecomers, but even the iron-eating beast Big Bear trampled them under their feet. It is obviously impossible to say that they can balance their hearts. That''s why he sighed like this. "Humph! Coward." Nuwa snorted coldly in disdain. "you" The old demon Chen glared at Nuwa, if he hadn''t been alone and was not sure of defeating Nuwa, he would have already taken action to teach Nuwa a lesson, how could he make her mock himself like this. "okay!" at this time. Wang Yi''s voice sounded. "They''re all brothers, why are you arguing?" "If you have time to make noise, why not evolve your own planetary civilization!" "This is a shortcut for you to improve your strength!" After finishing speaking, he was no longer paying attention to Pan Gu and others. He found that it is not a good thing to have more apprentices. Now that he is suppressed by his avenue, he can still stay together peacefully. Once he leaves or an accident occurs, these guys will definitely turn against Tiangang. Immediately, he turned his head to look at the crack in the ground where the Empress Ruthless appeared after she had escaped. With a wave of the Primordial Scepter, a strange beam of light sank into the void, and fell in front of the Empress Ruthless instantly. Then, the space around the Ruthless Empress instantly split open, and a strange door of light appeared out of thin air. "Come!" The Great Edict Art and the Great Law Edict Art were activated at the same time, and the ruthless empress had no power to resist, and was directly pulled into the light gate. By the time the ruthless empress came to her senses, she had already appeared in the area where Wang Yi and the others were. The huge battleships straddling the void made the ruthless empress squint her eyes, and quickly used her supernatural powers to prepare for any crisis that might arise at any time. But it made Pan Gu and others laugh. "The vigilance is good!" "Yes! Our little junior sister has achieved transcendence with a mortal body, it is really extraordinary!" "Have you noticed that she is studying the teacher''s way?" "Teacher''s way is mysterious and difficult to understand, and ordinary people can''t understand it!" "Let''s not talk about the teacher''s way, let''s discuss who will take the little junior sister to the teacher''s warship?" "This. Let''s wait for the teacher to speak!" "Too!" . Although Pangu and the others were talking about the ruthless man, they didn''t mean to ridicule the ruthless man, and they also walked out of their respective battleships and appeared in front of the ruthless man. "Um?" The ruthless man was taken aback. Immediately stunned by Pan Gu and others. "Pangu God?" "Queen in white, Empress in white, Nuwa." "Dijun, Fuxi, Emperor Huangtian?" Following the ruthless man pronouncing everyone''s names, Di Jun, who was standing in the crowd, soared into the air and landed in front of the ruthless empress. Then he stared at the ruthless man with eyes full of killing intent, and said, "You are finally detached!" After finishing speaking, before the ruthless man could reply, he turned to look at the warship where Wang Yi was on, and shouted, "Teacher, please give me some help!" I have a chance to fight with Ruthless!" "I''m not taking advantage of her, I''m waiting to adapt to the rules and order of the Awakened Continent, and then proceed to the duel!" Wang Yi''s figure slowly came out of the Hongmeng warship, looked at Di Jun who made a request to him, then turned to look at the ruthless empress beside him, and said, "Do you have any opinions?" "No!" Although the ruthless empress doesn''t know who Wang Yi is, the person who can make Di Jun call her a teacher must be a terrifying existence. So far, she has not noticed a trace of energy fluctuations from Wang Yi, nor has she seen Wang Yi''s state. In short, she knew nothing about Wang Yi. On the other hand, Wang Yi saw her situation clearly. However, these ruthless people are not clear, she just stared at Wang Yi with vigilant eyes, to guard against his sudden attack. Wang Yi smiled and said: "Okay, since you both have no problems, then I agree to this matter!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand violently, and a flash of spiritual light entered the mind of the Ruthless Empress before she could react. In a short while, countless images appeared in the mind of the ruthless empress, about the process of Wang Yi creating a chaotic world, evolving Pan Gu and others, and also the scene of Pan Gu opening up the sky, or the process of the detachment of the major detachment. In short, Wang Yi passed into her mind all the things that the ruthless empress didn''t know, so as to familiarize her with the situation of the awakened mainland. "Teacher, please help me sort out my way!" The ruthless empress did not directly challenge Di Jun arrogantly, but asked Wang Yi to help her build a dream world to sort out her own way. "good!" Wang Yi nodded appreciatively. Then with a wave of his hand, an illusory world built with a dream avenue will cover the ruthless empress in it. It is the dream world used by Pan Gu and others to practice. The ruthless empress quickly sorted out her way. Three hours later. The ruthless empress broke free from the illusory dream world, successfully sorted out her own way and law, and her strength improved a lot. She walked up to Wang Yi, saluted respectfully, and said: "Thank you teacher for your help!" "Um!" Wang Yi nodded with a smile, and then signaled that she could go to Di Jun! "yes!" The ruthless empress turned around and walked in front of Di Jun, she cupped her hands with a calm expression, and said, "Senior Brother Di Jun, let''s start!" After finishing speaking, he soared into the air, keeping a certain distance from Di Jun. Boom! One thought blossoms, and the king dominates the world. Just the aura erupting from her body formed the scene of countless strange flowers descending. Coupled with the snow-like white clothes, she looked extremely cold and independent. "Come!" Di Jun took a deep breath. With a flick of the golden sleeves, the endless real fire of the sun suddenly filled his body, lifting him to fly towards the height of the ruthless empress. The ruthless empress smiled slightly, pointed to Fuxi who was beside Nuwa, and said, "Senior brother Dijun, why don''t you let senior brother Fuxi come too! Otherwise, you are not my opponent! " As soon as this word came out. Di Jun''s face turned red in an instant, and his eyes towards the ruthless empress became extremely fierce and angry, as if seeing an enemy who took his wife and killed his father. "Ye Xian''er, you''re a bit too much!" Di Jun held back the anger in his heart, and then gritted his teeth and said a threatening word, but it had no deterrent effect in the ears of the ruthless empress. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, outlining a pure and friendly smile, and said, "Have you passed?" "Since Brother Di Jun disagrees, forget it!" She originally intended not to make Di Jun lose too ugly, but Di Jun didn''t appreciate it, so she had no choice but to give up, acting like nothing happened. But this expression made Di Jun feel depressed for a while, and he almost couldn''t help scolding a few words. Even Fu Xi, who was well-trained, was suffocated by the words and appearance of the ruthless empress, and couldn''t help showing an angry frown. He is a detached person, one of the top masters who came out of the prehistoric, not an ordinary kitten or puppy. The ruthless empress spoke of them in such a tone, obviously looking down on the two of them. It is tolerable, which is unbearable. But he and Di Jun couldn''t really join forces to deal with the ruthless empress, otherwise it would definitely cause dissatisfaction from many people. At that time, the situation between him and Di Jun will be even more embarrassing. Therefore, if they don''t want to make themselves feel uncomfortable, they can only repair the ruthless empress severely. Only in this way can the ruthless empress know that arrogance will have to pay a price. "never mind!" "Nian you are a junior sister, so I won''t care about you this time!" Di Jun had a cold face, and said a big word against his will, which covered up the embarrassment between him and Fuxi. The ruthless empress is not a stupid person, so she naturally understood that what Di Jun said was trying to find a way for herself, so she didn''t say anything else, so as not to offend too much and not be able to meet again in the future. "Come to fight!" The ruthless empress gave a slight salute to the angry Di Jun, and then said: "You are a brother, please first!" "Poof!" As soon as this remark comes out! Di Jun immediately felt a sweetness in his throat, and was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that a ruthless woman would humiliate him over and over again. Did he really think he didn''t dare to kill? "good!" Di Jun glared at Ruthless Man viciously, then let out a low growl, and said, "Then please teach me, Junior Sister Ruthless!" Finished speaking. Take a step forward. The real fire of the sun erupted violently, turning into a golden sun of discussion, lying across the void, emitting blazing high temperatures. Boom~ Next second. Two extreme principles of life and death suddenly appeared around the sun, and the lingering sun spun around the burning sun, forming one after another strange scene. The sun is really on fire. The Dao of Life and Death lingers. Zhou Tian Xingdou is addicted to adultery. Countless strange pictures manifested. But after a while, all the visions disappeared, replaced by a strange sun that stopped above Dijun''s head. "go!" The next moment. Di Jun raised his hands high, and the Dao of Life and Death emerged, enveloping the strange sun suspended above his head, and fiercely pushing towards the place where the ruthless empress was. Boom~ Boom! ~ During the progress of the strange sun, countless air machines spewed out, forming layer after layer of strange barriers, firmly locked on the body of the ruthless empress, no matter how she dodged, she could not avoid the flying strange sun attack. This is the terrifying artistic conception of the detached person. Once the detached air machine is used to lock the opponent, the opponent has no other choice but to resist hard. opposite. The ruthless Empress felt Di Jun''s breath locking her, raised her eyebrows, but didn''t take it seriously. One step at a time! The body moves accordingly. The Three Thousand Ways manifested, lingering around the ruthless Empress. But the strongest Dao among them is indeed the Dao of Devouring, which is the Dao she practiced before becoming enlightened. Even after she became enlightened, Dao of Devouring is still the strongest Dao among the three thousand Dao. Now she has sorted out her way in the dream world, and integrated all the three thousand ways she has mastered into the aquarium of the way, which will be used to fight against the enemy in the future. At this moment, in the face of Dijun''s fierce attack, she immediately sacrificed the vase of the great way, and used the seal of the vase of the great way to activate the devouring power in the vase of the great way. In an instant, everything in front of him was swallowed by the vase of the great way, even the strange sun that combines the great way of life and death launched by Dijun with the sun, was wrapped by the devouring power spewed out of the vase of the great way, and kept moving towards the vase of the great way. Fly out of thin air. "Ah!" Di Jun smiled coldly, and said, "I see how big your appetite is!" After speaking, he did not stop the devouring power outside the strange sun, but pushed the strange sun to the vase of the great way. In an instant. The strange sun was swallowed by the aquarium of the great way. Boom! Suddenly! There was a loud noise. The aquarium of the great way exploded suddenly, and the endless way of life and death emerged, sweeping everything around madly. Di Jun didn''t show any joy when he saw this. Instead, a look of disbelief rose. "How can it be?" His original intention of pushing the weird sun into the aquarium of the avenue was not to blow up the aquarium of the avenue, but to severely injure the ruthless people. Now the power of life and death on the strange sun is separated from the sun formed by the real fire of the sun, and it alone smashes the vase of the Dao. For unknown reasons, the remaining sun escapes his control. He was really frightened! "Nothing is impossible!" The ruthless empress had her right hand, and the sun floating in the void fell lightly in her hand, extremely docile without a trace of blazing. "This is?" Di Jun saw that the sun he summoned was controlled by the ruthless empress, and immediately understood what was going on. His way was stolen by the other party! The ruthless empress''s avenue vase is an introduction, her real purpose is to steal and plunder Di Jun''s avenue. "This is your way" The ruthless empress smiled coldly, then pushed the sun in her hand towards Di Jun. Use Di Jun''s way to deal with Di Jun. This is the way she thought of from the beginning. Boom! As the golden sun advances, endless real sun flames emerge, instantly forming a different sun in the void, firmly blocking all of Dijun''s escape routes, just like Di Jun used the Qi machine to block the ruthless people''s retreat routes before , leaving no room at all. "Life and death come!" After a short period of astonishment, Di Jun quickly regained his composure. Activate the two ways of life and death, transforming into two extreme avenues lingering outside the body, forming a black and white shield to block the attacks of the eleven suns. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ As the suns descended one after another, the endless real fire of the sun erupted completely, covering the million miles away where Di Jun was. But the next second. The path of life and death outside Dijun''s body changed rapidly, and Dijun suddenly walked out from the place shrouded in the real fire of the sun, as if he had not been attacked. But it can be seen from his complicated expression that he is not unaffected. It was just covered up by him. "We were all deceived by you! The way you practice is not the way of devouring, but the way of plundering!" After a long time, Di Jun opened his mouth slowly, telling the truth about the capture of the sun just now. But the ruthless empress shook her head and denied, "The truth is not what you said!" After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the broken vase of the great way appeared in her hand again, and then, under Dijun''s horrified eyes, It directly turned into a round of burning sun. "This is." Di Jun looked like he had seen a ghost, his face was full of horrified expressions, the sun that the ruthless Empress turned into a vase of Dao turned out to be the Dao and Dharma he had just displayed. "This is the way of copying!" Di Jun exclaimed: "You have practiced the way of copying to such a terrifying level, amazing!" The ruthless empress did not respond to Di Jun''s words, but just smiled lightly, and then waved again in front of Di Jun. The sun in the void changed rapidly, forming a round of sun shrouded in the law of life and death. sun. Then, the two ways of life and death outside the weird sun sublimated to the extreme, forming two three-legged golden crows with opposite colors, playing and playing around the sun. The next moment. Two three-legged Golden Crows with opposite colors screamed strangely, and merged with each other to form a golden crow like Taiji Yin and Yang, rushing towards Dijun with the aura of life and death. That terrifying aura was no worse than Di Jun''s previous attack. "This is." "Sublimation Avenue!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： The Emperor Huangtian was so cruel that he defeated the three monsters with one move! Chapter 423 The Huangtian Emperor is brutal, defeating the three monsters with one move! "This is. Shenghua Avenue! "It''s so terrifying, I can''t imagine that a ruthless person can cultivate the Dao of Sublimation so horribly!" "Yes! The Dao of Shenghua is the most difficult Dao to cultivate besides the top ten Dao. Generally, few people will choose this Dao to practice!" "The ruthless empress is amazingly talented. From a mortal body to the current state, it is normal to practice the way of sublimation!" "That''s right. It''s normal for a material like ruthless people to cultivate the Dao of Sublimation, but for those who can reach the level of ruthless people, no one has cultivated to this level except for Pan Gu and the teacher throughout the ages, right?" "No! You are still one person behind, and Huang also practiced the Way of Ascension!" "Huang? Isn''t he practicing the method of self-freedom? It shouldn''t have anything to do with the Dao of Sublimation, right?" "It doesn''t matter? Think too much! If Huang hadn''t cultivated the Dao of Ascension, how could his combat power be so terrifying!" "Right!" . Following the discussion of Dugu Baitian and others, Di Jun''s face became more and more ugly. The stronger the ruthless man becomes, the weaker he will appear. His current Dao and Dharma have all been copied by the ruthless people with the Dao of Copying, and then strengthened through the Dao of Sublimation, even in some respects it is deeper than what he comprehended! Di Jun can accept being defeated by the ruthless empress, but he cannot accept that the ruthless empress used his way and method to defeat him. This is a great humiliation to him. But facing the powerful blow of the ruthless empress, Di Jun was not fully sure of receiving it. "well!" Fuxi, who was standing on the sidelines watching the battle, sighed faintly when he saw this. He has been Di Jun''s comrade-in-arms for thousands of years, how can he not know Di Jun''s embarrassment. When the ruthless empress was about to cover Di Jun, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore and chose to make a move. Boom! Void vibration. The Avenue of Stars, divination, and gossip came down out of thin air, forming a strange starry sky and gossip suspended above the void, blocking the Golden Crow attack from the ruthless empress with the strange light emitted. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ In the next moment, the void is like waves on the water surface, endless ripples emerge, constantly centering on the collision, thinking about rippling away in all directions. Ka Ka Ka ~ Immediately after. Under the impact of endless air waves, dense spider web-like cracks appeared in the void, and finally shattered, bursting out countless chaotic principles and violent energy. In an instant, countless dusty worlds were created, and hundreds of millions of creatures were born in the explosion, but then they were wiped out under the impact of the violent energy of the explosion, and even the Tao and Dharma of the dusty world disappeared without a trace. "uh-huh!" The ruthless empress was caught off guard for a moment, and was sent flying by the violent energy. She didn''t stop her body until she slid a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. "Senior Fuxi, the action is quite timely!" The ruthless empress wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, and looked at Fuxi who was already standing beside Dijun with intense eyes. She didn''t expect Fuxi to launch an attack so shamelessly, which made her feel a bit depressed for a moment. Fuxi''s face flushed a little, and he didn''t know how to respond to the ridicule of the cruel empress. What he did just now was indeed unreasonable. When the ruthless man released the attack and relaxed his mind, he made a surprise attack. Not only crushed the ruthless man''s attack, but also caused the ruthless man to suffer a bit. Now being ridiculed by ruthless people with words, it is true that he can''t reply, but the Nuwa next to him is unwilling. You can say anyone, but you cant say Fuxi. "Ruthless man!" "You are indeed strong, but there is no need to be aggressive!" Nu Wa stepped forward and came to Fuxi and Di Jun, facing the ruthless Empress with cold breath and full of murderous intent, it felt a bit **** for tat. "Do you want to get involved too?" The ruthless man narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed out. He didn''t care about Nuwa''s being the Holy Mother of Human Race, and asked directly in a very cold tone. It can be seen that from Fuxi''s attack to Nuwa''s jumping out, the ruthless people were so angry that they didn''t show a good face when facing the human saint, Nuwa. "Hey!~" Nuwa sneered, and did not respond to the question of the ruthless empress, but waved her right hand, and the way of good fortune gushed out, instantly turning into a huge three-legged golden crow in the void, entwined by the two realms of life and death, more ruthless than anyone It is stronger than the weird Golden Crow cast by Dijun. "Don''t think that you are the only one who has cultivated the Dao of Sublimation!" Nuwa waved her hand again, the three-legged Golden Crow lingering in the void of life and death changed again, and the true fire of the sun and the two qi of life and death sublimated to the utmost. In the blink of an eye, a larger and more terrifying three-legged Golden Crow was formed floating above the void. Just waving its two flaming wings, it shattered a large area of ??the void, far more powerful than the one copied by the ruthless empress. The Golden Crow is terrifying. "Today, you also have a taste of my weird Golden Crow!" Nvwa snorted coldly, and directly pushed the terrifying and weird Golden Crow suspended in the void towards the ruthless Empress opposite, and let her experience the feeling of life and death crisis. "I''m going, isn''t it a bit too much for Nuwa to do this! The ruthless person just got detached and then was fought by Di Jun, Fuxi and Nuwa. Isn''t it a bit unnatural?!" "Oh! How I don''t want these Nuwas to do it, but the fact is that Nuwas did it. I feel distressed for three seconds!" "Holy Mother? Hehehe, is this the Holy Mother of the human race? That''s all!" "It''s understandable for Fuxi to rescue Di Jun. After all, he is a good friend, but what the **** is Nuwa doing? Could it be that the ruthless man is a newcomer, so he wants to fix the ruthless man?" "Nuwa has passed, she shouldn''t attack ruthless people!" . In the real world, the intelligent beings in the universe started talking about it. They were a bit ashamed of Nuwa''s actions. Some even publicly criticized Nuwa, claiming that she was bullying newcomers. But will the ruthless empress give in? the answer is negative. Don''t mention the three Nuwas, even if Dugu Baitian and others are added, they still won''t let the ruthless empress succumb. But this time, before she could block Nuwa''s weird Golden Crow attack, Emperor Huangtian appeared in front of her, looked coldly at Nuwa with a cold face, and said: "Senior Nuwa, you have passed!" After finishing speaking, he stretched out his right hand, and a large piece of void in front of him collapsed and shattered instantly, forming an original seed with three thousand roads lingering. Then, under the gaze of everyone, it turned into an incomparably vast chaotic world, with three thousand chaotic demon gods roaring in the sky, making people think that they had returned to the chaotic era where demon gods coexisted. "Open the sky!" Next second. A shout with a huge ax came out of the chaotic world, and hit the weird Golden Crow fiercely with the axe. Phew! A brilliant ax blade appeared out of thin air, and flew towards the strange Golden Crow with the sharp edge tearing the void, making people think it was really Pan Gu attacking the strange Golden Crow. Pfft! The next moment. The huge weird golden crow instantly split into two, without any resistance at all. "Time stands still!" Immediately after. A tall figure with white hair came out, and the wheel of time in his hand spun rapidly, shooting out a silver-white light, triggering the long river of time in the dark, and covering the strange golden crow that struck. Whoosh! Endless power of time spewed out, turning into a large silver-white net, firmly locking the strange Golden Crow''s body, preventing it from moving. "Space cut!" Another tall figure came out, facing the strange Golden Crow, it was a law of space. In an instant. Countless different spaces shrouded the Strange Golden Crow, cutting its huge body into countless parts, and then sealing them in different spaces. "Erasure!" "Devour!" "Death!" . After that, three thousand figures came out one after another, attacking the Strange Golden Crow to varying degrees, until they wiped out everything about the Strange Golden Crow, and no one came out. "Haotian, do you want to fight me?" Nuwa''s face sank when she saw this, and with a wave of her right hand, the way of good fortune descended, and a strange golden crow not weaker than before appeared out of thin air, rushing towards Emperor Huangtian with the aura of extreme life and death, without any hesitation. It is enough to see how angry Nuwa is at the matter of Huang Tiandi helping the ruthless empress! "qualified!" Who is Huangtian Emperor, how can he be threatened by Nuwa. Immediately rose into the sky, cast the method of self-transformation, led the chaotic world to descend, summoned all the chaotic demon gods that had appeared in the chaotic world, and used the law of three thousand ways to attack Nuwa''s attack. He himself rushed to Nuwa on the opposite side, aroused the power of the source, and used all the methods of self-transformation, turning into a real chaotic world and descending, directly covering Nuwa, Dijun and Fuxi. "excuse me!" Emperor Huangtian shouted loudly: "I am Haotian, he transforms into chaos!" The voice fell. In the chaotic world, a vast and incomparable energy riot suddenly surged, turning into three different types of terrorist attacks, and rushed straight to Nuwa, Dijun and Fuxi. Didn''t consider the issue of whether 1v3 is equal at all. "Damn it, Emperor Huangtian wants to fight against three!" "Nonsense, isn''t he just 1v3 now? His method of self-defense is too scary. He can easily use other people''s ways and methods without any sense of unfamiliarity!" "When Emperor Huangtian was Emperor Chengtian, he seemed to have singled out dozens of top experts, and finally relied on his terror of transforming freedom to forcefully kill all the experts who besieged him. Has it ever been a miracle?" "The ruthless female empress is the empress trained by Emperor Huangtian. Although they have become brothers and sisters now, in fact, the two have a relationship between master and apprentice. It is normal for Emperor Huangtian to help her!" "The Heavenly Emperor helps the Empress, nothing wrong!" "The Nuwa trio bullied the Empress, so it is reasonable for the Huangtian Emperor to take action!" "I don''t know if the Nuwa trio are the opponents of Emperor Huangtian?" . As for the discussion of creatures in the real world, no one in the Awakened Continent knows about it, and even if they do, they don''t care about it. The realm is different. Treat things differently, so there is no need to pay attention to some gossip! "Um?" Nuwa''s trio didn''t expect Emperor Huangtian to make a sudden move, and it was a move that made them lose face, just because his method of transforming freedom was too strong, and the Tao and law he evolved directly reached the essence, which was better than the ultimate sublimation after copying the Dao. Be strong. Even if Pan Gu, the Empress in White, and Fang Han saw it, their expressions would change. "superior!" But the three of Nuwa are not weak, even if Huangtian Emperor''s Alternative Freedom Method is very strong, it can''t make them retreat without a fight! Thus, Nuwa''s trio unleashed their most powerful attack, shattering Huangtian Emperor''s strange Golden Crow, and then rose into the sky to fight Huangtian Emperor in the void of the awakened continent. But in the face of Huang Tiandi''s attack of his own freedom, the Nuwa trio also felt very difficult. Many times, you have to face more than a dozen strong players of the same level. If you are not careful, you will be violently attacked. Even if the surrounding existences of the same level are killed, there will be successors to make up for them, and they will not be allowed to break free from the shackles of the encirclement. "Damn it, his attack is so strong!" "Let''s join forces! Otherwise, we will not be able to defeat him!" "good!" In the past, the three giants of the heavenly court of the demon clan had a simple discussion, and they chose to join forces without hesitation, mobilizing their strongest Tao and law, and launching the most powerful attack. Di Jun transformed into the Golden Crow of the three clans, triggering the two paths of life and death to descend, and cooperated with the blazing sun and real fire to attack Huang Tiandi and countless strong men around him. Fuxi led the Dao of Stars to come down, and cooperated with the attacks of divination, gossip and other avenues, and formed a left and right flanking trend with Di Jun, and began to attack Huang Tiandi and the countless strong men he transformed into. Nuwa stood behind the two of them, taking the Dao of Fortune as the foundation, evolving the Three Thousand Dao, creating the Three Thousand Great Thousand World, using the power of the huge world, the endless powerhouses and Huang Tiandi around the crazy kung fu. In an instant, the three thousand great worlds were turned into fly ash, causing countless creatures to die in prestige, but Nuwa seemed not to see it, and continued to use the avenue of good fortune to create the world, and launched a fierce attack on the surrounding powerhouses. However, in the face of the Huangtian Emperor''s bug-like alienation method, even if the three detached people join forces, they are still not the opponent of Huangtian Emperor. Boom! Just when the three Nuwas violently attacked the Huangtian Emperor and the endless powerhouse he transformed into self-freedom, the surrounding chaotic world suddenly exploded, and a vast and unstoppable violent energy was instantly generated. The three Nuwas have not yet After reacting, he was sent hundreds of millions of miles away by the berserk energy. "Puff puff!" As soon as the three of them stopped, they spit out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were as white as paper, as if they had suffered a serious injury. Huang Tiandi didn''t show mercy just because the other party was his senior brother and senior sister, even if the last three lost, he didn''t take back part of the violent energy. Because the three of them are too high-profile, if they dont teach them a painful lesson, they will always think that they are easy to bully. "Give you a piece of advice, don''t be too high-profile if you don''t have the strength!" "Otherwise, such a thing will happen next time!" Huangtian Emperor snorted coldly at Di Jun and Fuxi, then looked at Nuwa at the side, and said, "Nuwa Empress, don''t forget your identity as the Holy Mother of Human Race. The reason why I didnt have the same knowledge as you last time was not because I was afraid of you, but because you are the Holy Mother of my race! Without you, there would be no human race! If it werent for this reason, when you spoke rudely and despised the human race last time, you would have tasted what it is like today. Huang Tiandi didn''t leave room for Nuwa just because she was the virgin of the human race, but reprimanded her mercilessly. Nu Wa, as the Virgin Mother of the Human Race, does not protect the Human Race, and is the most right with the Human Race in every way. This is not what a Human Race Virgin Mother should look like. The purpose of his attack this time is very simple, it is to make Nu Wa realize the reality, you are the Holy Mother of the human race, and you should protect the interests of the human race. If you dont want to protect the interests of the human race, then remove the title of the Virgin Mary of the human race, so as not to stand in the latrine without shitting. Nuwa could not hear the deep meaning hidden in Emperor Huangtian''s words, but it is obviously impossible for her to give up the title of Virgin Mary of the Human Race. The title of the Virgin Mary of the human race may not be as beneficial as it was in the prehistoric after the detachment, but as the strong human race continues to detach, her luck will also continue to increase. Although Qi luck will not directly increase the cultivation level, the benefits brought by the enhancement of Qi luck cannot be expressed in words. For example, as long as the human race is immortal, her luck will also be immortal. Luck is immortal, so she is immortal. Even if you encounter an enemy of life and death in the future, it will not be easy to be killed. Because of luck, in the dark river of fate, there will be luck to protect her true spirit! So, she chose to remain silent when faced with Emperor Huangtian''s merciless anger, she did not speak out to refute, nor did she choose to give up the title of Virgin of the Human Race. But her behavior fell into the eyes of Pan Gu and others, but she felt a bit like a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. Among them, the empress in white who instructed Huang Tiandi to practice was more obvious. She looked at Nu Wa with contempt in her eyes, without any intention of hiding it. When she was in Honghuang in the past, she personally instructed Emperor Huangtian to practice cultivation, and her relationship with Emperor Huangtian was similar to the relationship between Ruthless Man and Emperor Huangtian. Now that Nuwa joins hands with Dijun and Fuxi to bully Emperor Huangtian and Ruanren, how can she, who is half a master or half master, give Nuwa and others good looks. If it weren''t for fear that she would anger Wang Yi if she took action, she would have wanted to teach Nuwa and others a lesson! And Dugu Baitian and other detached people who were born in the human race looked even more ugly. If they were not afraid of causing Wang Yi''s displeasure after suppressing the Nuwa trio, they would never let the Nuwa trio be so rampant. As for Suirenshi, the ancestor, he didn''t have any expression on his face, and he looked like an old god, making it difficult for people to see his true inner thoughts. But from the name of his ancestor, it can be seen that once Dugu Baitian and others conflict with Nuwa and the others, he will immediately stand on the side of Dugu Baitian and others. Among the remaining detached people, except for Pangu and the Queen in White, the rest of the members have a very good relationship with the human race. Although these people are not standing in line now, they rely on their relationship with the human race. Once the three Nuwas clash with Dugu Baitian and the others, they will quickly side with the human race. No one doubts this, not even Nuwa, Di Jun and Fuxi. Because they understood the current situation during the battle against Emperor Huang. Even if they step into detachment and walk out of the prehistoric world, they are still in the world of mortals. "Pfft! I laughed so hard, the Nuwa trio really can''t see the situation clearly!" "Yes! Dao is a human race, no matter how strong Nuwa''s trio is, they can''t beat him as a human race!" "The momentum of the human race has been established, and the monster race has no chance to come back!" "Hmph! If it wasn''t for Nuwa, Emperor Huangtian alone would have made Dijun and Fuxi hate the Northwest!" "Huang Tiandi is unparalleled in domineering and ruthless. If it weren''t for the name of master and apprentice, the two of them would be most suitable to walk together!" "Hey hey hey, I think the empress in white is a good match for Huang Tiandi!" "Speak carefully!" . As Nuwa''s trio was defeated by Emperor Huangtian, the creatures in the universe started talking. Some are discussing the battle power of the Huangtian Emperor, some are discussing the human race, and some are discussing the Nuwa trio In short, there are all kinds of discussions. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： Iron-eating Beast: Hey, Im very angry! Chapter 424 Iron-eating Beast: Hey, I''m very angry! "Enough is enough!" "Yes! Sister Nuwa, you have lost this battle, so stop arguing, so as not to upset the teacher!" "This incident was caused by Junior Brother Di Jun, as a senior sister, you should not interfere!" "Emperor Jun teamed up to besiege the ruthless people, two against one, it''s a little too much!" "Junior Sister Nuwa, I hope you don''t do too much, otherwise the eight of us don''t mind playing with you!" "This matter is over, let''s retreat!" . Dugu Baitian and others were immediately unhappy when they saw the dissatisfied expression of Nuwa''s trio. As the defeated party, we should have let it go! But the other party showed undisguised dissatisfaction, obviously not wanting to give up. In the eyes of Dugu Baitian and others, this is a provocation. It is vaguely that the monster race is provoking the human race, especially Nuwa still occupies the title of the virgin of the human race, which makes them feel very angry. So, when he spoke out to reprimand the three of Nuwa, he didn''t mean to be merciful at all. If the Nuwa trio still wants to fight again, they don''t mind letting the Nuwa trio recognize the current situation. "Um?" After the three Nuwas were defeated by the Huangtian Emperor, they were already in a bad mood, and the reprimand from the Huangtian Emperor after the victory made their mood even worse. Before any action was taken, Dugu Baitian and other detached people on the human race side scolded them, obviously trying to force them to submit by virtue of their superiority in numbers. This kind of humiliation made them grit their teeth and show angry expressions. "Good good good good!" Nuwa glared at Dugu Baitian and the others angrily, and said through gritted teeth: "You are powerful, your human race is fierce, we are no match!" After finishing speaking, he said to Fuxi and Dijun beside him, "Let''s go!" After finishing speaking, they turned and flew towards their respective battleships, without any intention of staying. "snort!" Dugu Baitian and the others snorted coldly, and had no intention of trying to persuade them to stay. In the prehistoric times in the past, Nuwa repeatedly did things that were not good for the human race. If it wasn''t for Nuwa''s title of Virgin Mother of the human race, they would have suppressed her long ago. Now, for the sake of Emperor Jun and Fuxi, once again abandoning the title of Virgin Mary of the Human Race, and intimidating a junior of the Human Race who has just escaped, is it true that they dare not take action to suppress him? "Aww!" Suddenly! An angry roar came from Wang Yi''s Hongmeng warship. Next second. A giant black and white beast flew out, stepped on the back of the forest black goat, and roared angrily at the Nuwa trio and Emperor Huangtian. "Awwhhh!" Just now. It found a delicious and delicious bamboo in the dream, as long as it ate it, it would make the dream bigger. As soon as it arrived at the place where the bamboo was, it was awakened by a powerful energy fluctuation. Before I figured out what was going on, the fluctuations outside the Hongmeng battleship came again, almost destroying the Cthulhu planet civilization it created. This made the Iron Eater Bear very angry. Once the planet Cthulhu civilization is destroyed, it will be difficult for it to eat bamboo in the future! So, it quickly rushed out of the Hongmeng battleship, and rushed towards the Nuwa trio and Huangtiandi. It wants to let the four know that there is a price to pay for making noise. ~ It''s just a momentary effort. Big Bear, the Iron-eating Beast, locked onto the Nuwa trio, Emperor Huangtian and Ruthless with its unique aura, making them all tense up. "This is." "The iron-eating beast of the Wu clan?" Although the ruthless man has never seen the real body of the iron-eating beast, he has seen Eternal Age when he stepped into transcendence, and he has seen the appearance of the iron-eater beast when it transcended. What surprised her was that the breath of the iron-eating beast bear was so terrifying that it made her tremble. "Um!" Huang Tiandi was also surprised by the aura of the iron-eating beast when he first saw the big bear. Later, he learned from Dugu Baitian and others that this guy has been favored and instructed by his teacher for a long time, and he has a pure mind and the particularity of the dream road. , the speed of strength improvement is much faster than them. That''s why the Iron Eater Bear is stronger than them. "Aww!" Seeing that no one took it seriously, the iron-eating beast Big Bear let out an angry roar. Boom! A ripple visible to the naked eye flew towards Huang Tiandi and the others, directly locking the void around them, making it impossible for Huang Tiandi and the others to break free. Big Roar. The powerful skills acquired by the evolution of the iron-eating beast and the planet Cthulhu civilization, were used when teaching Shabu Nicholas a lesson, and it has a very terrifying effect. The iron-eating beast bear was triggered by the Yin-Yang Avenue and the Sleeping Dream Avenue, and the horror scene caused cannot be described in words. Just a roar, it enveloped the hundreds of millions of miles of void where Nuwa''s three ancestors, Huangtiandi and Ruthless were, making them unable to move. It can be seen that the horror of this supernatural secret technique. "Awww~" The black goat Shabu Nicholas of Mori heard the terrifying roar, and instinctively trembled in fear, as if returning to the scene where he was ravaged by the Great Roaring Technique. It didn''t understand why the terrifying creature that created her suddenly became so angry, but thinking of the recent ravages it suffered, it instantly understood that this angry creature didn''t seem to need a reason. "bump!" The big bear of the iron-eating beast didn''t care what Shabu Nicholas thought, kicked Shabu Nicholas hard, and let him fly to Huangtiandi and others with him. "Roar~" The black goat Shabu Nicholas roared in pain, and then rushed towards the Nuwa trio and Huangtiandi, holding the iron-eating beast bear. "Roar~" As the iron-eating beast bear moved forward, it kept roaring at Nuwa and the others, and invisible fluctuations swept out one after another sandwiching the Yin-Yang Dao, directly collapsing the void outside Nuwa and the others. Time, space, order, rules. All shattered. The Dreamland Avenue descended, silently enveloping several people, causing them to fall into the dreamland unconsciously. "Hiss!" Pangu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his simple and honest face showed unconcealable surprise: "This guy''s Dreamland Dao didn''t develop his own method, he just used the Yin-Yang Dao to stimulate the Dreamland Dao, and it turned out to be so sharp." "I feel that Nuwa and the others are no match for the iron-eating beast Big Bear!" the queen in white said solemnly. She also felt the horror of the iron-eater bear''s dreamland avenue, and unconsciously put herself in a comparison. If she was shrouded in the iron-eater bear''s dreamland avenue, would she fall into the predicament of Huang Tiandi and others? The answer is really hard to say. "The Iron Eater has become stronger!" Pangu didn''t want to admit that the iron-eating beast bear had become stronger, but the fact was that the iron-eating beast bear was even stronger than when it was awake last time. Moreover, the level of the iron-eating beast Big Bear is higher than that of all the younger brothers and sisters. Although he is still close compared to him, the gap is not as big as before. Even so, it also shows the horror of the big bear of the iron-eating beast. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： Iron-eating Beast: Its over, Im apprentice, a role model for my generation Chapter 425 Iron-eating Beast: After fighting, I am apprenticed to a teacher, a role model for me! "I''m going, how did this guy become so strong?" Fang Han saw the iron-eating beast big bear one-on-one, and his jaw dropped in shock: "It eats and sleeps every day, does it eat after sleeping? How did it become so strong?" In the past, he thought that Pan Gu was the most favored creature among the creatures Wang Yi created. With a single blow, he ended the era of chaos and demon gods, and opened up a colorful and prehistoric era. But now after seeing the big bear of the iron-eating beast, he began to suspect that the big bear of the iron-eating beast was the real creature favored by Wang Yi. Otherwise, how to explain the fact that it can improve its strength when it sleeps. Too buggy! Compared to the iron-eating beast, Big Bear, they are nothing. Pangu also has a sense of crisis. He is a creature created by Wang Yi with blood essence, and the relationship between him and Wang Yi is a veritable father-son relationship. When the iron-eating beast bear did not appear, he has always been the leader among his brothers by relying on Wang Yi''s special care for him. Stand out from the crowd. But now that the iron-eating beast has risen, he feels an unprecedented crisis. A crisis to be surpassed at any time. Maybe this is not a crisis in the eyes of others, but it is a crisis in the eyes of Pan Gu. "no!" "my effort!" Pangu secretly made up his mind that after this matter is over, he must practice hard, sort out what he has learned, and strive to improve his strength in the shortest possible time. "Damn! This guy is so strong!" Di Jun and the others felt the horror of the iron-eating beast Big Bear''s strength, and their faces changed: "Join hands, or they will be suppressed by it!" "I''ll be the main attacker, you two will assist!" Nuwa glanced at Emperor Huangtian and Ruthless with a gloomy expression, and then said to Dijun and Fuxi: "Start!" After speaking, she rushed towards the iron-eating beast bear. The avenue of good fortune came down, and the endless air of good fortune emerged, quickly creating three thousand different worlds, and good fortune endless creatures. However, before she could induce the endless creatures to attack, she was invaded silently by the Dreamland Avenue, instantly causing the creatures inside to fall into a deep sleep. Then, he was crushed by the Yin-Yang Dao that descended suddenly. Three thousand different types of worlds fell one after another, and finally turned into nothingness. Then the Yin-Yang Avenue merged with the Sleeping Dream Avenue, forming a strange field that enshrouded Dijun and Fuxi who had not yet had time to attack. "not good!" Nvwa felt a little thump in her heart, and hurriedly turned around to pull Dijun and Fuxi out, but unexpectedly, she also fell into a strange realm. "quick" "Activate your own avenue and resist the invasion of the dream avenue!" As soon as Nuwa and the three entered the strange realm, they felt a sense of drowsiness sweeping over them. They had no choice but to choose to activate their own avenue, struggling to resist the infestation of the dream avenue. However, the Sleeping Dream Avenue is a very special one among the Three Thousand Avenues, and the Iron-eating Beast Bear has cultivated the Dreamland Avenue to its peak. Although the three of them struggled to support themselves with their own Dao, they still could not resist. Soon, the Nuwa trio fell into an endless dream, and then they were ruthlessly trampled by the iron-eating beast bear. "Walk!" Huang Tiandi and Ruan Ren were also having a hard time. Facing the extremely weird Dreamland Avenue, the two of them also sublimated to the utmost and exploded into powerful attacks. Instantly tore apart the strange domain outside the body, and broke free from the infection of the Dreamland Avenue, but before the two of them were far away from the area where the iron-eating beast was, they were blocked by the huge body of the forest black goat Shabu Nicholas , and even the Dijun trio not far away were also enveloped. The next moment! Countless tentacles stretched out, sandwiching endless chaotic principles, they rushed towards Emperor Huangtian and the others. "snort!" Huang Tiandi snorted coldly. Alternation is induced by the free method. Boom! In an instant. A vast chaotic world was derived from one side, just like the chaotic world that defeated the Nuwa trio not long ago, countless chaotic gods and demons roared from inside, stirring up terrifying energy fluctuations one after another. "kill!" The ruthless empress is not to be outdone. The terrifying avenues such as the Duplicate Avenue and the Sublimation Avenue are activated instantly, directly copying the chaotic world cast by Emperor Huangtian. Although it is not as terrifying as Huangtiandi''s self-transformation method, her one-thought flower blossoms and dominates the world. Coupled with the copied chaotic world, her attack level is only a little weaker than Huangtiandi. The way of the ruthless empress is the way of getting stronger when you meet the strong. Although Mori''s black goat''s way is weird, her way is not weak either. In addition to copying Huang Tiandi''s supernatural powers, countless tentacles of countless forest black goats were instantly shattered, and even the surrounding void was blown to pieces. Boom~ The formation above the Awakened Continent seemed to be touched, and it trembled crazily, and it seemed that it would completely shatter in the next second. But the next second. A strange ray descended from the void, repairing the damaged place in an instant, and even the collapsed void was repaired. "This is?" Wang Yi, who had been paying attention to the battle between Emperor Huangtian and the others, raised his head and looked up at the sky the moment the strange light came, his handsome face showed an unprecedented solemnity. He felt a strong primordial aura from this strange ray of light, as if it was an attack from a strong man in the primordial realm. But the strange thing is that when he was investigating, the primordial aura in the strange light disappeared, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t find out where the primordial aura came from. "Is it the strong man of the Primordial Mirror?" Wang Yi frowned, muttering to himself and looking at the sky. Although he wasn''t sure if the aura came from the primordial powerhouse, he restored the formation and void above the awakened continent with just a strange ray of light. Based on this point alone, he has enough reason to suspect that the strange light is emitted by the master of the primordial mirror. Because on the top of the stars at the peak of the Awakened Continent, there is a real strong man of the Primordial Mirror, which is well known. He had no reason to doubt. "snort!" "Sooner or later I will step in!" Wang Yi withdrew his gaze, turned his head to look at Emperor Huangtian and the others, and stopped paying attention to the matter of the strong man in the Primordial Mirror. "roll!" at this time. The Huangtian Emperor roared violently, directly detonating the chaotic world he transformed into freedom, and even the endless chaotic gods and demons all blew up, and the violent energy generated instantly lifted the huge forest black goat Shabu Nicholas. fly out. A huge hole appeared on the strange body of the black goat of the forest, almost blowing it in half. Fortunately, Shabu Nicholas, the black goat of the forest, has strong vitality and abnormal recovery ability. In just two breaths, the huge wound on his body was repaired. Sen''s black goat Shabu Nicholas is in the world of Cthulhu, the mother of ten thousand acres, the origin of recovery, life, and restoration. Don''t talk about such injuries! Even if there is only one head left, she can repair it in the shortest time. "What is this guy? Why is it so weird?" The ruthless man was surprised to see the black goat of the forest repairing the wounds in two breaths. Such a terrifying recovery ability has caught up with Nuwa who practiced the way of good fortune. So scary! "This is the detached person who came out of the world of the iron-eating beast and the big bear. It is a truly strange creature. Compared with Hongjun and other strange creatures, it is nothing!" Speak out, let the ruthless empress know what creature she is facing. By the way, he also told about Di Jun''s defeat, which made the ruthless man look surprised again. "She actually defeated Di Jun?" The ruthless gasped. She knows Di Jun''s strength better than anyone else. Even if she defeated Di Jun, it took a lot of effort. The thing like a meat ball in front of her can easily defeat Di Jun. This strength really cannot be underestimated! "I''ll copy one and study it!" The ruthless empress took a deep breath. Then use the copy avenue to copy the black goat of the forest, and it will appear in the void in the blink of an eye. In order to thoroughly study the black goat of the forest, she deliberately sublimated its ability with the way of sublimation. "ǹ~" The iron-eater bear looked at another black goat that appeared in the blink of an eye, and his small dark eyes showed a look of confusion. Immediately, he looked at the ruthless man next to Emperor Huangtian, shaking his head and shouting, as if he was asking how the ruthless man got the forest black goat? But before the ruthless man could respond, the forest black goat screamed, controlling its huge body, and rushed towards Huang Tiandi, the ruthless man and the copied forest black goat, trying to tear them into pieces. "Aw~" but. Big Bear didn''t let her succeed. When she started it, she was stopped by a roar of the big bear! "Aw~" Sen''s black goat didn''t dare to disobey the bear''s order, so it had to withdraw its attack and stay where it was, not daring to move. "ǹ~" The iron-eating beast bear nodded in satisfaction, then walked towards the area where the ruthless man was shaking his head, scaring the ruthless man and Emperor Huangtian into vigilance. They have all experienced the terrifying ability displayed by the iron-eating beast bear just now, and they know how ferocious this seemingly harmless iron-eating beast is. Next second. The two of them froze. The extremely ferocious iron-eating beast, the big bear, came to the Ruthless Empress, like a pug, with its two front paws hugging the Ruthless Empress'' thighs, and it started to show its cuteness. Then, under the ignorant gaze of the ruthless man, pointing its two swarthy front paws at the copy forest''s black goat not far from the ruthless empress, it screamed strangely, as if asking how to get her out. "???" The ruthless empress was once again in a daze, not understanding what the iron-eating beast Big Bear wanted to express? "It thinks your way of copying is very interesting, and wants to learn from you!" Wang Yi, who was watching a play on the Hongmeng battleship, came out and became a free translator for the iron-eating beast Big Bear. "What?" The ruthless empress couldn''t believe her ears, an iron-eating beast that was so ferocious that they had to work together to learn the way of copying from herself. real or fake? But the thirst for knowledge shown by the iron-eating beast does not seem to be fake! "Forehead" The corner of Ruthless Man''s mouth twitched violently. This guy, who is not even the Emperor Huangtian, is not necessarily an opponent. In order to learn how to copy the Dao, he acts cute to himself. Is it really good to do this? "ǹ~" The Iron Eater Big Bear doesn''t care about this. Now it wants to learn the Dao of Copying, hoping to learn how to use it in its own world without restrictions, and then it will not worry about not having any delicious bamboo to eat! But its behavior left Pan Gu and others speechless. Even Wang Yi couldn''t stand it anymore! Being a bear can be shameless, but not so shameless. In order to learn how to copy the Dao, I dont even need a bear face! "Big Bear!" "Why don''t you have the consciousness of a strong person at all!" "If you want to learn how to copy, you can ask me, why are you so shameless!" Wang Yi complained a little bit that he hated iron for being weak. But the big head didn''t seem to hear it, hugging the thigh of the ruthless empress, and didn''t intend to let go at all. "Hahaha, the nature of the giant panda is revealed! As long as there is food, the rest is not important!" "The self-consciousness of the strong? Can that thing be eaten?" "Giant Panda: I''m just an ordinary panda, not a strong one!" "Hey, I mourned for Di Jun and others for three seconds. I have practiced for countless years and was cleaned up by giant pandas!" "Hey, Iron Eater Bear is so interesting, I like it!" . When the people of the Yanhuang Empire saw the behavior of the iron-eating beast, the big bear, they immediately shook their heads with laughter. Giant pandas are national treasure animals here, and they are actually visited by people. The corresponding habits are also subtle, and those who are familiar cannot be familiar. Although the iron-eating beast bear is detached, it is still a giant panda in essence, and its living habits are similar to those of the Yanhuang Empire''s bear. They saw the behavior of the iron-eating beast bear, as if they saw a giant panda like a child, and they all couldn''t help laughing. It''s over! Just apprentice! What a wonderful thing! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： The Sulusu civilization is in chaos, and the heavens and peoples make the last fight Chapter 426 The Sulusu civilization is in chaos, and the heavens and races make their last fight! . Regarding the rogue behavior of the iron-eating beast bear, the ruthless people were also helpless! The front foot was still attacking them ferociously, and the back foot was interested in copying Dao, so he started to act like a baby to himself. It really rubbed the face of the strong on the ground fiercely! But in the face of such a simple, honest, cute and rascal iron-eating beast bear, a ruthless person can''t get angry even if he wants to. "Forget it, forget it, give it to you!" The ruthless man can see that if he doesn''t agree to the iron-eating beast bear today, this guy will never let him go. Immediately with a wave of his hand, the perception of the Dao of Copying turned into a little inspiration and sank into the eyebrows of the iron-eating beast Big Bear. "!~" The iron-eating beast bear felt that there were many strange things in his mind, and he suddenly smiled. Although he didn''t know much about the way of copying, but at his level, he could easily tell whether the perception in his mind was the way of copying. Then, it screamed at the ruthless man, and patted itself on the chest by the way, as if to say that if someone bullies you in the future, come to me at any time, and I will hold the space for you. "Ma De, this guy thinks he is the big brother of the black society, and he still rides on horses to cover people up, does the ruthless empress use her **** to cover up? Is it just a display for you to be the Emperor of the Wild?" Wang Yi covered his face speechlessly. The iron-eating beast bear is too fast to make people speechless. It''s really embarrassing. If he had known this, he should have let him sleep in the grandmeng warship. "Shame!" The queen in white and the others muttered in a low voice, automatically looked away, and acted like they didn''t know the iron-eating beast bear. Even Nuwa, Dijun and Fuxi, who struggled to break free from the dreamland avenue, couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths when they saw the face of the iron-eating beast bear. The three of them teamed up are not the opponent of the iron-eating beast Big Bear, but the other party discarded the dignity of the strong in order to learn to copy the way, begging the ruthless people to teach it to copy the way, really aggrieved. Angry. Awkward. Despair! Resentment! All the emotions of bewilderment and force swept over them, making them feel a sense of despair for a while. "That''s all!" "It''s just a child, we don''t need to know it!" "Yes, it does things according to its preferences, and with the support of the teacher, we can''t do anything to him!" "Let''s go, go back to retreat, as the teacher said, realize the shame and then be brave. Losing this time does not mean losing in the future!" "Walk!" The Nuwa trio briefly said a word, then turned and flew towards their respective battleships, but unexpectedly this scene was seen by ruthless people. She curled her lips contemptuously, and said, "Hehe! How dare you speak big!" "Not as knowledgeable as Big Bear!" "I''d really like to see how you know it!" Nuwa''s trio paused, then turned around and gave the ruthless man a hard look, without saying a word, turned around and accelerated into their own battleship. The back is as embarrassing as it is. "Poof!" "I laughed to death! This ruthless person is offending people to death!" "Leave a line in life, so we can meet in the future! Ruthless people don''t care at all!" "Anyway, I have already torn my face, are you still afraid of offending them?" "That''s right, behind the ruthless man is the detachment of the entire human race and the iron-eating beast Big Bear. The Nuwa trio alone is indeed no match for the ruthless man!" "One Huangtian Emperor can hang and beat the three of them, not to mention Dugu Baitian and others!" "If Dugu Baitian and the others attack together, I think Nuwa''s trio will be blown up in an instant!" "I don''t care if it''s blown up or not. I''m wondering why Dao Dao didn''t come out to smooth things over. Could it be that he secretly promoted this situation?" "It''s possible! You should all know what kind of person Dao is. This guy just makes the impossible possible!" "Too!" . As to why Wang Yi didn''t stand up to smooth things over and stop the struggle between the ruthless side and the Nuwa side, it was because he wanted to see this scene of internal fighting. In his opinion, sometimes it is better to have internal struggles than not to maintain internal vitality and competitiveness. As long as it doesn''t kill you, it''s not a big problem. After all, conflicts lead to struggle, struggle leads to competition, and competition leads to motivation to practice! Otherwise, in the long run, his disciples will lose their aggressiveness. Besides, the stronger his disciples become, the more benefits he will get, and the greater the hope of advancing to the Primordial Mirror. That''s why he didn''t stand up to smooth things over in this battle. However, now that the main Nuwa trio has left, it is meaningless for Pangu and others to stay here! "Okay, let''s all go back to practice." Wang Yi waved his hand and said, "It won''t be long! The gate to the top of the stars will open." "At that time. You will all face countless enemies!" "There are not a few even those who are strong in the Primordial Mirror!" "I don''t want you to fall on the road before you step on the top of the stars!" After finishing speaking, he grabbed the big bear by the back of the neck and the black goat of the forest, and dodged back into the Hongmeng battleship. Then, he took out an awakening fruit and a brand new battleship, and said, "Ye Xian''er, this battleship will be your dojo from now on. This fruit can allow you to evolve an incomparably vast planetary civilization. As long as your imagination is enough, even beyond the prehistoric is not impossible! " "Go create." "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Pan Gu and others, or you can come and find me!" As Wang Yi''s deep voice fell, the ruthless man raised his hand to take the miniature battleship and the fruit of awakening, then bowed slightly towards the Hongmeng battleship where Wang Yi was, and said: "Thank you teacher!" Then, Huang Tiandi took him away. Pangu and others saw this and left one after another. Soon, the noisy void regained its calm. Everything is as if it never happened. "boom!" In the Hongmeng battleship, Wang Yi then waited for the iron-eating beast Big Bear and the forest black goat Shabu Nicholas on the deck of the battleship, and then said with a smile: "Okay, take her to sleep!" After finishing speaking, he stopped talking to the iron-eating beast bear. "۹~" The iron-eating beast bear shook its cute big head, then brought the forest black goat back to its own area, let the forest black goat lay down as a pillow, found a comfortable position, and fell asleep naively. Soon! Then came the sound of even breathing. "I''ll go, the iron-eating beast bear''s sleep quality is too good! It''s really enviable to be able to fall asleep when lying down!" "Yes! If I have this ability, I won''t suffer from insomnia!" "Actually! It doesn''t matter if the big bear sleeps or not, I want to watch it eat bamboo!" "Big Bear definitely received special favor from Dao, otherwise how could he become stronger while sleeping!" "No way, who made the other party a national treasure!" . As the big bear fell asleep, the Cthulhu civilization once again set off turbulent waves. In order to verify the Dao of Duplication, the iron-eating beast Big Bear began to practice the wonderful benefits of the Dao of Duplication in his sleep. The Cthulhu civilization was naturally implicated. Among them, Shabu Nicholas, the black goat of the forest, who has escaped the Cthulhu civilization system, once again dedicated himself to the Cthulhu civilization. But the real black goat of the forest, Shabu Nicholas, lay docilely under the head of the iron-eating beast bear. The black goat of the forest that appeared in the Cthulhu civilization is obviously a replica. Then, the Iron-eating Beast Big Bear once again used the Avenue of Dreams to activate the Copy Avenue, and copied other Outer Gods, Old Ones, and other existences. Soon, the entire Cthulhu world was in chaos. The same **** appeared four or five, or even more. It''s no wonder it''s not chaotic! "Fuck, what''s the trouble with Big Bear? In order to learn to copy the Dao, he messed up the well-ordered Cthulhu? What do you think?" "The same **** appears several times, who is real?" "If this continues, I think the Cthulhu civilization will collapse!" "Be confident, you don''t need to think, this is an inevitable trend!" "I''ll go, if the Cthulhu civilization collapses, wouldn''t the bear want it?" "Where''s Dao?! Why doesn''t he come out to intervene and make corrections! Don''t let the iron-eating beast bear do whatever it takes!" . As the iron-eating beast Big Bear messed around in the dream, the entire Cthulhu civilization became extremely chaotic, and the gods of the major systems fought against each other. Some are exactly the same, and some attack others. In short, Crusu civilization is completely chaotic. "Um?" Pangu and others naturally noticed this scene, and they came to the deck where Wang Yi was, looking solemnly at the area where the iron-eating beast Big Bear was. "What are you doing here?" Wang Yi naturally knew what they were doing here, but he still pretended not to know anything, just to see what Pan Gu and others had to say. "Teacher Big Bear''s Cthulhu Civilization" Pangu felt the indifference in Wang Yi''s tone, and his heart suddenly jumped, knowing that he was a bit reckless waiting for someone to come over! But thinking of the Cthulhu civilization of the iron-eating beast and the big bear, he couldn''t help asking, but just halfway through his words, he was interrupted by Wang Yi waving his hand! "No need to worry!" "If you use the avenue of replication indiscriminately in the civilization of the planet you created, there will definitely be problems!" "But the Cthulhu civilization evolved by Big Bear is quite special, so there will be no problem!" "Moreover, the more chaotic the gods in the Cthulhu civilization, the better. In the process of devouring each other, it is easier for them to step into detachment!" "Okay! You go back first! Study your own planetary civilization, this is a shortcut for you to improve your strength!" "Once a transcendent is born from the planetary civilization, the benefits obtained cannot be described in words!" Wang Yi briefly explained the situation of the Cthulhu civilization created by the iron-eating beast Big Bear, and asked Pan Gu and others to go back. If you have time to worry about other people''s civilization, it is better to study your own planetary civilization, which is worse than anything else. . Pangu and others were speechless. The same person does not have the same fate. Big Bear is especially favored by the teacher, they are not envious! "Let''s go! This guy, Big Bear, cultivates the Dreamland Avenue. The Cthulhu civilization is equivalent to a dream world here. Even if it is really shattered, Big Bear is just dreaming!" "Yes! We cannot envy the world created by Dreamland Avenue!" "Go back! Study your own planetary civilization carefully, and strive to cultivate detached people as soon as possible!" . Pangu and the others left the deck of Wang Yi''s battleship with a lack of interest, returned to their respective battleships and began to study their own planetary civilization. Today they were stimulated by the various behaviors of the iron-eating beast Big Bear, and if they didn''t work hard, they were really left behind by the three- to five-year-old IQ Big Bear. Among them, Dugu Baitian Baren had the most complicated emotions. Objectively speaking, it was a tricky way for the eight of them to escape. In the prehistoric times, in order to step into detachment as soon as possible, they borrowed the six paths of reincarnation. If it was borrowed by one person, the current strength would not be so weak. But eight of them borrowed at the same time, which resulted in the failure to greatly improve their strength. Nowadays, their individual strength is slightly stronger than Emperor Jun Fuxi, and slightly worse than Nuwa, which belongs to the lower middle level. But if the eight of them joined forces, Emperor Huangtian would not be his opponent. only Eight people fit together, after all, it is a bit invincible! "Everyone, we also need to work hard! Otherwise, it would be a shame to be surpassed by a rising star!" "Yes! If I am surpassed by Di Jun and Fu Xi, I will lose my old face!" "Ah! The real shame is being surpassed by the iron-eating beast bear!" "That''s it, let''s be brave after realizing our shame!" "Being behind today does not mean that we will fall behind in the future!" "come on!" . Dugu Baitian eight people entered the interior of the time acceleration formation that Wang Yi had arranged for them before, deduced the defects of their own avenues with the six avenues of reincarnation, and then repaired them. Prehistoric world. Time flies by like running water. For ordinary people, one hundred thousand years is equivalent to reincarnation for millions of lives, but for immortal monks, it is just a nap. During these 100,000 years, the pattern of prehistoric times has changed again. Before the former ruthless empress detached herself, she cut off the foundations of the heavens and all races, allowing them to integrate into the human race, and contributed countless luck to the human race. For this reason, many special bloodlines and physiques were born in the race. But the ruthless man did not kill all the members of the heavens and ten thousand races, and there are still many old and young survivors of the heavens and ten thousand races in the wild. Although their luck has been contributed to the race, the old and young of these heavenly and myriad races have not given up the opportunity to compete with each other. Because of their experience of 100,000 years of accumulation, many powerful people from all races who fell in the past have returned one after another, and their cultivation has returned to the peak state of the past. On the other hand, the development of the human race in the past 100,000 years is not as good as it was back then. The major forces restrict each other and conquer each other, a scene of internal fighting. As long as they plan carefully, they may not be unable to fight a turnaround. Besides, in the past, the ruthless person cut off the foundation of the ten thousand races and grafted luck into the human race, but she didn''t completely cut off the luck of the ten thousand races, and still kept it in every secret place. It is precisely this sliver of good luck that has allowed the heavens and all races to see a chance to turn things around. "Everyone, the human race is not as good as it was 100,000 years ago. I''m waiting for the opportunity to come back! But you can''t be as reckless and radical as you were 100,000 years ago, you need to figure it out slowly!" "How to draw it slowly, please explain clearly!" "Jie Jie Jie! Now that the Great Zhou Dynasty is in decline, and the princes of the world are rising together, although they are not separated from each other, they don''t respect the Great Zhou Dynasty as much as they used to! As long as I wait to add fuel to the flames in the dark, it might not be possible to cause chaos in the Great Zhou Dynasty! At that time, members of the Ten Thousand Races such as myself will have a chance to breathe, and it is not impossible to split the Human Race in the future! " "Split the human race? It''s a good idea! But don''t forget, many of us are still human races. Even if we split the human race, it will not let the luck of the human race decline!" "Our purpose is to divide the human race, not to destroy it!" "Yes! We occupy the luck of the human race, so we don''t have to worry about being wiped out, but we can survive in other ways, which can be regarded as reviving the ten thousand races, isn''t it?" "It makes sense, but the garrison of the Great Zhou God Dynasty is not so easy to fool, especially those of us who are reincarnated from members of the ten thousand races. We are born to be monitored in their vassal states. Let alone fooling, it is difficult to enter!" "It''s not easy, we can send people to reincarnate through the six realms to generate the heirs of those princes and kings. Although the Six Paths of Reincarnation is controlled by the Heavenly Court, dont forget that the Six Paths of Reincarnation was established by the Wu Clan. As long as we go there, the members of the Wu Clan will definitely help us reincarnate! " "Hiss! What a strategy! Once the plan is successful, we will have the strength to turn the tables!" "Without further delay, let''s act!" . As the reincarnated powerhouses of the heavens and ten thousand races in the past successively found the leader of the Wu clan in the six reincarnations, and mentioned this plan to subvert the human race, the people of the Wu clan agreed without hesitation. But the leader of the Wu clan is still a little worried. "Although your plan is very meticulous, you still can''t hide it from Heavenly Emperor Shang Tang and Human Emperor Ji Fa." "It''s okay if we can''t hide it! We didn''t even think about hiding it!" "Recently I heard that Shang Tang is about to take that step. If he wants to break free from the shackles of the Emperor of Heaven, even if he knows our plan, he can only turn a blind eye and close one eye." "Yes, if Shang Tang wants to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo, he must make the world turbulent! Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo! After all, he is not Emperor Huangtian, nor is he a ruthless person. " "Yes! Compared with Haotian and Ruinren, Shang Tang''s talent is just like that." "Hey! It''s time to consider Ren Huang Jifa!" "He''s nothing to worry about!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： Ye Hao has a black belly, and Ying Zheng is confused! Chapter 428 Ye Hao has a black belly, and Ying Zheng is confused! Ten years later. Daqin sent iron cavalry to attack Zhao Guo, and the whole way was like breaking a bamboo, and soon hit HD. In order to retaliate against Qin''s actions, King Xiaocheng of Zhao Guo sent a large army to besiege and kill Qin Yiren, the father of Yingzheng, to vent his anger. But Qin Yiren had conspired with Lu Buwei long ago, and when Zhao Guo''s army arrived, he took him away from the residence, and successfully escaped from HD City through the relationship that Lu Buwei had established before. After that, he returned to Xianyang, the capital of Qin, by attacking the Great Qin army of Zhao. After Qin Xiaowen Wang''s wife, Mrs. Hua Yang, learned of this, she quickly sent someone to take Qin Yiren''s family to her side, and accepted Qin Yiren as her adopted son, indirectly confirming the identity of Daqin''s future heir. For this reason, the members of Wanzu were very excited. "Hahaha! The plan of more than 100,000 years is finally coming true!" "The State of Qin is a power controlled by the human race besides the royal family of Zhou and the State of Wei! But now Qin Yiren has become the future prince of Great Qin, and Qin State will also be controlled by our ten thousand races!" "Jie Jie Jie, Shang Tang definitely never thought that Qin Yiren would be the reincarnation of our monster clan power, and even Lu Buwei who escorted Qin Yiren back to Qin Kingdom is also the reincarnation of our monster clan powerhouse!" "After mastering the Qin State, it is no longer a concern to leave the Wei State and the Zhou royal family!" "The human race will eventually be divided by our ten thousand races, and Shang Tang can''t stop it!" . Members of the Wanzu looked at the further breakthrough of the plan, and each of them was secretly happy. Although Xu Xutuzhi is slow, the effect is very significant. It is countless times stronger than the radical method of the year. Ying Zheng and Zhao Ji, who were still left to fend for themselves in the HD capital of Zhao State by Qin Yiren, left the capital HD of Zhao State without a sound under Ye Hao''s secret guidance. The sudden disappearance of the two of them caused quite a stir and shock among the high-level officials of Zhao State, but compared with Qin Yiren''s smooth return to the country, it''s nothing to behold! However, Ying Zheng and Zhao Ji, who disappeared in the capital of Zhao State, did not return to Daqin, nor did they show themselves in front of the world, as if they disappeared in the prehistoric human world. But half a year later, a major event happened in Qin State. Qin Zhaoxiang King Yingji died suddenly and died on the dragon bed. The next day, King Qin Xiaowen succeeded to the throne. But three days later, King Qin Xiaowen, like King Qin Zhaoxiang, died strangely on the dragon bed, making everyone in the entire Qin Dynasty feel at risk. In the end, Mrs. Huayang''s adopted son, Qin Yiren, rose up suddenly and became the new king of Qin. Then, Qin Yiren carried out drastic reforms in the territory of Daqin, and a large number of strong human races were exiled on unwarranted charges, or they were promoted and surrendered secretly, and placed in idle positions. at the same time. Many rising stars were employed by Qin Yiren to occupy various important positions. Among them, there is Lu Buwei who escorted Qin Yiren back to Daqin. He was appointed by Qin Yiren as Daqin Xiangbang, named Wenxinhou, and took charge of Qin''s affairs. It was also during this period of time that Ying Zheng and Zhao Ji, who had disappeared for a long time, entered the territory of Qin without a sound. But he didn''t take Zhao Ji directly to Xianyang, the capital of the Great Qin Dynasty, but came to a city called "Nanzheng". Because his teacher Ye Hao is waiting for him here. He saw not only Ye Hao, but also many people who shouldn''t be here. For example, Bai Qi, the God of Killing bestowed to death by King Qin Zhaoxiang, Zhang Xun (jio), the God of the Great Qin Army who has retired for many years, Gongsun Yan who has disappeared for thousands of years, Ying Ji, the clan of the Ying family, and the famous general Sima Cuo. "Is he the one you said?" "Doesn''t it look good?" "It''s nothing special, is it really as amazing as you said?!" "How can the person chosen by His Majesty be mediocre?!" "That''s right! Your Majesty''s vision has never been wrong. Although this kid looks ordinary, he must have something special that we don''t know about to be selected by His Majesty!" "The ten thousand races stole the luck of the human race, and he is needed to save the human race! Let me do my part too!" . While Ying Zheng was sizing up Bai Qi and the others, these former bigwigs were also sizing up Ying Zheng, and they still made comments about Ying Zheng, without any intention of betraying Ying Zheng. . The corners of Ying Zheng''s mouth twitched. These bosses are really unpopular! Didn''t consider his client''s consideration at all, really aggrieved! At the same time, from the few words of these people, I learned some unknown things. The heavens and ten thousand races are stealing the luck of the human race, and they have already occupied most of the human race. Even in the territory of Qin, there are countless members of the ten thousand races dormant. "Didn''t all the heavens and myriad races have been cut off by the ruthless empress more than 100,000 years ago, how could they make a comeback and occupy half of the human race?" Ying Zheng wanted to ask these big shots what was going on, but these big shots were talking on their own, and none of them answered him. In the end, he had no choice but to look to his teacher Ye Hao, hoping that he could explain the reason to himself. Ye Hao seemed to have a telepathic connection with Ying Zheng. When Ying Zheng looked at him, he immediately gave Ying Zheng an unpredictable look. "sit!" Ye Hao pointed to an empty seat on the left, and motioned Ying Zheng to sit down first. "yes!" Ying Zheng nodded slightly to the senior bosses around him, and then sat in the position pointed by Ye Hao. Ye Hao smiled slightly. Waved his right hand. An extremely vast formation quietly descended, covering the area they were in, preventing all information from being transmitted outside. "The Great Desolation used to be a completed continent, and even the stars on the sky were as dense as rain, but an unprecedented war took place more than 100,000 years ago, which caused the Great Desolation to be shattered and the stars destroyed, leaving behind the current pattern! " "Today''s Beiju Luzhou is occupied by Zhao State and Yan State, Dongsheng Shenzhou is occupied by Qi State and Wei State, Nanzhan Buzhou is occupied by Han State and Chu State, Xiniu Hezhou is occupied by Qin State!" "Before, the seven countries were all controlled by our human race, but as time went by, except for Qin and Wei, the other five countries were all controlled by the reincarnated body of ten thousand races!" "Nowadays, the tentacles of the reincarnated body of ten thousand races have also extended to Qin State. Once Qin State is controlled by them, Wei State alone will not be able to resist the invasion of the other six countries. Even if the royal family of Zhou used the Kongtong seal, an artifact of the human race to help Wei, it would be of no avail! " "Once the Wei State is destroyed, the Wanzu will finally succeed in making plans to divide the luck of the human race!" "At that time, they will use the luck gained from splitting the human race to carry out their plans for Heaven." "At that time, many Tianjiao of the human race who are confused by the reincarnation of the powerful reincarnation of all races will help them attack the Heavenly Court without knowing why. Even the Supreme Emperor of Heaven will not be able to change this situation!" "At that time, we and other real human races will become the slaves of the reincarnated bodies of all races, and will be used to drive them to do things against the will of the human race!" "So, the Qin State is very important to the human race, and it must not be controlled by members of the ten thousand races!" "Moreover, the Qin State monopolizes the land of one continent, which is the key place for our human race to counterattack the Ten Thousand Races and destroy the remnants of the Ten Thousand Races. It must not be controlled by the members of the Ten Thousand Races!" After Ye Hao finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Ying Zheng who was full of dignity, and said, "Zhenger, are you ready?" . The corner of Yingzheng''s mouth twitched. Although he learned most of the cause and effect from Ye Hao, knowing it is one thing, and how to prevent the Wanzu from taking control of Qin is another. Now the Lord of Daqin is his "father" Qin Yiren, should he invite Qin Yiren down and act as the emperor of Daqin himself? Even if he becomes the emperor of Great Qin, only Wei, a weak country, can be an ally, and the rest of the countries are all enemies. How to break this situation? Is it just relying on these people in front of you? ! Can you stop making trouble? The members of the Ten Thousand Clans who are in charge of the other five countries are the reincarnations of the most powerful people in ancient times. Even if they have not recovered to their former peak after reincarnation, they are still numerous and powerful, and they are not something they can deal with. Moreover, he is not ready to be the Great Qin Emperor yet! Ye Hao asked this, isnt he trying to drive the duck to the shelves and promote him to the position of emperor of Daqin? In this case, what should Qin Yiren do? Ying Zheng thought for a long time, but still felt that Ye Hao''s request should be rejected. Its not that he cant. It is not yet time. But before he shook his head and refused, he heard Ye Hao''s voice: "I know you are ready to meet the challenge." "The rest of us will help you then!" "Don''t feel burdened!" "Come on, the teacher likes you!" ? ? ? Ying Zheng was dumbfounded! I didn''t say anything, why did you make the decision for me. Teacher, can you stop cheating your apprentice like this? I''m really not ready! "Poof!" "Brother Ruthless Man is really black-bellied, and he is even more ruthless than Ruthless Man when he does things, enough to be called a werewolf!" "A majestic emperor through the ages, to be so schemed by a ruthless elder brother, I really laughed to death! Hahaha" "Brother Zheng''s expression is so funny, he is obviously aggrieved, but he dare not say it out, it''s really interesting!" "Tsk tsk tsk, what do you think Yanhuang Tianting''s Zheng brother will think when he sees this scene? Will he have the idea of ??beating up the ruthless brother?" "possible!" . While the people of Yanhuang were discussing that the ruthless brother was plotting against Ying Zheng, Ying Zheng, who commanded the major armies in Yanhuang Heavenly Court to actively prepare for the battle, also showed a speechless expression. He didn''t expect that he would be so cowardly when he was young, and he was plotted by Ye Hao and others jointly, and he didn''t dare to say "no", what a shame! "well!" "Back then, I seemed to be a little cowardly!" Ying Zheng couldn''t help sighing as he heard the scene before taking office. At that time, no matter who he was facing, he had to behave with his tail between his legs, and he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, so as not to step into the footsteps of King Qin Xiaowen and Qin Yiren. "Ahem!" "No one is born king." After a long time. Ying Zheng regained his domineering look, and said: "Although I suffered endless hardships when I was young, I finally accomplished the feat of unifying Emperor Yanhuang!" "I believe that you will be able to do it!" He believes that Yingzheng in the prehistoric age will be like himself in the past, and eventually complete the unification of the human race and suppress the remnants of all races. Afterwards, he looked away, looked at the people of Yanhuang Heavenly Court who were actively preparing for the battle, and said with determination: "You are fighting in the prehistoric world, and I am fighting for the future of Yanhuang!" "You are facing members of all races from the heavens, and I am facing countless intelligent civilizations from the universe." "Your burden is heavy, and mine is not clear!" "But you have Brother Ruthless and others to help, and I need to face it alone!" "This time, let us compete to see who will destroy the invading enemy first!" . At this time, Hong Huang, as Ye Hao blocked Ying Zheng''s rejection, made the surrounding members frown. They saw from Ying Zheng''s expression that they were not ready. "Is it really okay for His Majesty to do this? I think he looks like he is not ready. Is it really appropriate to drive ducks to the shelves?" "How can an unprepared person afford the future of the human race? Is it really appropriate for us to bet on him?" "I remember that he grew up in HD, the capital city of the Zhao Kingdom. Since he was a child, he has never been exposed to the ruthlessness of the emperor''s family, nor has he been exposed to the tactics and formations that are necessary for emperors. His Majesty chose him to save the human race. It is really good." ?" "Is it really God will forget me human race?" . The suspicious words of the people around did not carry Ying Zheng behind their backs, just like when they were talking about Ying Zheng before, they all spoke out in one go. "you." Ying Zheng''s face gradually turned red. He didn''t expect to let these senior bosses look down on him so much just by showing an unprepared look, he was really aggrieved. Finally, he stood up blushing, looked at the many bosses and seniors who were still arranging himself, and patted his chest heavily to assure him: "Teacher, the disciple is ready!" "Tell me! What should I do next?" Hearing Ying Zheng''s sonorous and forceful response, Ye Hao showed a barbaric smile on his face: "Very good!" "I knew, you won''t let the teacher down!" "What I have taught you over the years, you have learned very well!" "It''s no exaggeration to say that you are much better than the teacher back then!" "But what is the most important thing right now, do you know?" Ying Zheng shook his head. He really doesn''t know what to do now. Ye Hao walked up to Ying Zheng, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "The most important thing for you now is to burst out the flame that has been suppressed in your heart for many years!" "We people give you such a chance to let the flame in your heart explode!" "You can think of those reincarnated people from the heavens and races later, and wantonly vent the flames in your heart!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry!" "We are your strong backing!" During the conversation. Ye Hao waved his big hand lightly. A big seal exuding golden light emerged from Ye Hao''s palm, and the strong humanitarian luck exploded, almost sending the shocked Ying Zheng flying. "The treasure of the human race, Kongtong Seal?" Ying Zheng stared at the Kongtong seal in Ye Hao''s hand, and felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if the Kongtong seal should be controlled by him by nature. "Exactly!" Ye Hao supported the shining golden Kongtong seal with majestic luck, and said: "This is the most precious Kongtong seal of the human race!" "Your Majesty, you brought the Kongtong seal, what about the royal family of Zhou?" "Yes! Your Majesty, you brought out the real Kongtong seal, will the Kongtong seal left in Da Zhou be exposed?" "If members of the Wanzu took advantage of the loophole, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?" "Your Majesty, aren''t you a little reckless in doing this!" . Killer Bai Qi and the others were startled by Ye Hao''s move to take out the Kongtong seal, and asked questions one by one with wide-eyed eyes. But these words of inquiry fell into Ying Zheng''s ears, like thunder from the nine heavens, blasting his mind to a blank! "Ji Fa?!" "The teacher turned out to be the founding king of the Great ZhouJi Fa?!" Ying Zheng was stupid. Completely stupid! He never imagined that the teacher who taught him for many years turned out to be the founding emperor of the Great ZhouJi Fa! What happened to this world? The founding emperor of the Great Zhou will become his teacher, and he will continue to instill in himself the idea of ??becoming the emperor of the prehistoric human world. Doesn''t he know that once he becomes the emperor of the prehistoric human world, he will overthrow the rule of the Zhou royal family? Although the Zhou royal family has lost its name, it is still the master of the world in name! "Teacher, you, why did you do this?" Ying Zheng''s mind was buzzing, and he couldn''t figure out why Ye Hao did this. As the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, "Ji Fa" did not want to reorganize the Great Zhou Dynasty, but quietly cultivated him, the prince of the princes, which is abnormal no matter how you look at it. Could it be that he is tired of being a great emperor and wants to cultivate an emperor who can unite the world and re-create the dynasty of the human race? ? ! This. Isn''t it too childish! Isnt it too unreasonable? ! "Is it weird?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed an inexplicable smile, Xiao Yingzheng, don''t be so surprised, if you know that today''s Emperor Shangtang is doing the same thing, won''t your jaw drop! "hey-hey!" Ye Hao laughed strangely, and said: "Zheng''er, you have to remember that the ultimate goal of my generation of monks is transcendence, not age dominance!" "Whether it is the emperor of the human race or the emperor of the heaven, they are just a springboard on the road to transcendence!" "I am indeed the founding emperor of the Great Zhou in the past, but I am only the founding emperor of the Great Zhou in the past. It is impossible to be the founding emperor of the Great Zhou forever." "People have to pursue!" "Detachment is my only pursuit at present!" "Only achieving detachment and stepping out of this world is what monks of my generation should do!" "What you have to do now is to look at the entire prehistoric world, and even the worlds of dust, large, medium and small outside the prehistoric world, all of which must be included in your planning!" "Suppressing all races and reorganizing human races are just part of what you will do in the future!" Ye Hao patted Ying Zheng on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down. "These people will be your help in the future!" "In other words, the entire human race will be your strong backing!" After Ying Zheng sat down dumbly, Ye Hao also sat in his seat and continued: "Don''t have too much burden in your heart. Although my generation of monks can''t achieve immortality before they become detached, they still have more endless lifespan than ordinary people!" "What you have to do now is to think about how to become the Great Qin King!" "After becoming the Great Qin King, how should we clean up the chaotic situation!" "Then say it!" "If there are any deficiencies, we people will check for you and make up for them!" Ying Zheng nodded silently. He was not in a hurry to answer, nor was he in a hurry to think about how to become the Great Qin King, but looked up at the map of the four continents hanging on the opposite wall. Under the influence of Ye Hao for many years, looking at the map is a child''s thing. The map in front of him that gathers all the forces of the four major continents gave him enough time to think. Ye Hao and the others did not disturb Ying Zheng, but communicated silently through sound transmission. "This kid is not bad, he is not in a hurry to think about what to do! Instead, he observes the situation of the world first, and he is a kid who can achieve great things!" "He has a clear mind and a mature mind. He knows how to analyze the general trend of the world first. He is a man of talent. He is born with a big picture. Not bad, not bad!" "Your Majesty''s selection is indeed correct, I admire you!" "I hope he can end the division of the human race, completely exterminate the remnants of all races, and return the human race to a bright future!" "If he can do this, he will be comparable to the ancestors of ancient times! Even compared with Huang Tiandi''s attack, he can''t let it go!" "Is it only comparable to the ancestors of the human race? I think it is a bit small. If he can end the divided human race, his name will last forever in the future and will be extolled by future generations!" "Yes! If he can do it, there will indeed be such a grand occasion!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： Yingzhengs plan, the terror of all races! Chapter 429 Yingzheng''s plan, the horror of all races! time flies! In the blink of an eye, an hour passed! Ying Zheng saw something strange from the pattern of the four continents. "Teacher, and seniors!" "If I become the King of Great Qin, my first task is to organize the internal affairs, cultivate my own wings, and slowly accumulate strength. United with the Wei State abroad, concluded a covenant, and jointly dispatched troops to Penglai Three Islands, Jinao Island and other islands. " "Although these islands are small in size and not very conspicuous, they are located in a very good position and can act as a bridge linking Dongshengshenzhou and Xiniuhezhou. Moreover, if I arrange the five-element extinction formation and the nine-nine extinction fire formation on these islands, I can isolate the connection between Beiju Luzhou and Nanzhanbuzhou. " "Once this plan is completed, I will join forces with the State of Wei to quickly dispatch troops to destroy the State of Qi, and try to end the battle in the shortest possible time!" "In this way, the human race will occupy the two major continents of Xiniu Hezhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, and have the capital to compete with all races!" "The islands that were occupied before played a vital role at this time, blocked by the five-element extinction formation and the nine-nine extinction fire formation, the human race can attack in advance, retreat and defend, occupying an absolute dominant position! " "Afterwards, I will send troops to destroy the kingdom of Wei, merge the two human races, and use the Kongtong seal, an artifact of the human race, to suppress luck!" "It would be even better if we could find the disappeared Jiuding!" "Even if I can''t find Jiuding, I hope the teacher can help me contact Heaven, let them refine a new Jiuding, and help me suppress the luck of the human race!" "Then take a short break, and I will lead the army to attack Nanzhan Buzhou!" "Although Han State and Chu State in Southern Zhanbuzhou are allies, the relationship between the two is not harmonious." "Because the Chu State is controlled by the reincarnated people of the Wu Clan, and the Han State is jointly controlled by many ancient clans among the ten thousand clans!" "The relationship between the two has not been very good. The Wu clan looks down on the mob Han country, and many members of the ancient clan also look down on the barbaric Chu country!" "So, it is not difficult to defeat these two countries!" "I will take the lead in attacking the cold country near the sea. As long as the cold country is destroyed, I can use the land of the cold country as a springboard to plot against the Chu country controlled by the witch clan!" "As long as Chu is destroyed, the great Qin will dominate the world!" "When the time comes, gather the power of the three continents, and we can secure Luzhou in the north in a single battle." After listening to Yingzheng''s policy, Ye Hao frowned and said, "After winning Dongsheng Shenzhou, why don''t you take Beiju Luzhou, which is closer?" "You have to know that half of Beiju Luzhou''s land area is occupied by Zhao State, and the master behind them is Yaozu! Compared to the Chu State controlled by the Wu Clan, the Zhao State controlled by the Yao Clan is much weaker and easier to be occupied! " "In addition, the members of the ancient tribes such as the immortals standing behind the Yan Kingdom are not strong. After the Zhao Kingdom is destroyed, the Yan Kingdom can be easily destroyed. There is no need to fight the powerful Chu Kingdom first, right?!" Ying Zheng knew that Ye Hao was testing him. If Ye Haos answer doesnt satisfy Ye Hao, all previous plans will be rejected. So, the next answer is crucial. "Huh!" Ying Zheng took a deep breath, adjusted his thinking, and said: "In terms of threat, Beiju Luzhou is considered a mess, and there is no basis for it!" "It''s not that the disciple hasn''t done anything during these years in the capital city of Zhao State!" "The State of Zhao is obviously controlled by the reincarnated power of the Yaozu, but in fact, besides the Yaozu, there are many ancient races involved. These ancient races are not weaker than today''s Yaozu. Although they are better with Yaozu, they have long been in a situation of fighting openly and secretly in order to break free from Zhao Guo''s control. Therefore, Zhao Guo is not the same Tietong as it appears on the surface, and the internal chaos has long been extremely chaotic. But once a foreign enemy invades, the chaos inside Zhao will disappear instantly, forming a powerful force that is consistent with the outside world! Attack them first and be easily dragged. The situation in Yan State is similar to them. Once I send troops to attack them first, Zhao Guo and Yan Guohui will form a unified foreign coalition force in the face of tremendous pressure, and fight against Da Qin to the end. If the army can defeat the Yanzhao coalition army in the shortest time, it is the best situation, but if it cannot defeat the opponent, it is easy to be blocked by Chu. Once such a thing happens, Daqin''s hegemony will collapse in an instant! " "That''s why the disciple made a plan to attack Nanzhan Buzhou first!" "In the absence of external pressure, the two countries of Yan and Zhao will continue to fight internally. Even if they react in the future, they will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and let us fight to the death with Chu, which is controlled by the Wu Clan." "In their view, as long as the strength of our two sides is continuously consumed, they can send troops to destroy us!" "As everyone knows, this is the best time for us to eliminate Chu." "Once missed, it is difficult to have another chance!" Following Ying Zheng''s analysis of every word, Killing God Bai Qi and others couldn''t help laughing, even Ye Hao, who was taking the exam for Ying Zheng, also laughed. "Not bad!" "You have lived up to my expectations of you!" After finishing speaking, Ye Hao stood up from his seat, and showed himself to Bai Qi and the others: "Everyone, how is the disciple I have chosen? Can he take on the responsibility of the future emperor of the human race?" "certainly!" "enough!" "Qualified!" "Your Majesty chooses a candidate, I can rest assured!" . Bai Qi and the others nodded one after another, indicating that Ying Zheng is fine. "What do you think?" Ye Hao said something towards the dark place in the courtyard. "Ying Zheng is good, he has the qualifications of a great emperor!" "There is no problem with planning, not bad!" "The analysis is clear and logical, and it is a good material to be an emperor!" "Destroy the Chu State controlled by the Wu Clan first, and the rest of the countries are nothing to worry about!" . At the same time as one after another voices sounded, one after another, strong men of the antique level came out of the darkness. Some Ying Zheng knew him, and some Ying Zheng didn''t know him. In short, these people who came out are all old antiques of the human race. "these people" Ying Zheng looked at the people who appeared in astonishment, all of them had the cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao Realm, and some of them turned out to be the peak of the Chaotic Realm. Moreover, many people have the aura of imperialism lingering on them, obviously they are people who have been emperors. "A member of the Great Zhou Clan!" Ying Zheng is confused! ~ His master actually pulled out the old antiques of Da Zhou''s clan to help him start a new dynasty. If it hadn''t happened to him, he would have thought it was a fantasy. "Confused?" Ye Hao glanced at the bewildered Ying Zheng, then snorted coldly: "Didn''t I tell you just now? I am your strong backing!" "I don''t want to say these words again, understand?" "Got it! Got it! Got it!" Ying Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth, and then asked in a low voice: "Then teacher, how should we control Qin?" "Jie Jie Jie ~" Ye Hao laughed secretly: "How to control it?" "What do you think?!" "this" Ying Zheng vaguely guessed Ye Hao''s next move, but he wasn''t particularly sure. So, I don''t know how to answer. "You!" Ye Hao shook his head in disappointment, and said: "I''m still a little timid in doing things, we all stand up to help you, who in the Great Qin can stop your pace? Push it across and kill all the remnants of the ten thousand races, won''t you control Qin? !" "Anyone who refuses to accept or resists will be killed!" After speaking, he stood up and walked outside. "Walk!" "Go to Xianyang!" "Destroy the remnants of all races!" "Teacher will help you take over Qin!" Ying Zheng looked at the resolute Ye Hao, and felt an inexplicable sense of absurdity in his heart. He tried his best to imagine the future of Daqin, but when it came to Ye Hao, he just said a simple teacher to help you. If I knew you were always so vigorous, why would I waste my brain cells thinking! "The remnants of the ten thousand races, I really think that our human race can ignore them and do whatever they want!" "If my human race wants to destroy them, it will be a matter of minutes!" "Let''s go to Xianyang! This time I will kill them hard!" "Members of the Ten Thousand Races are just clowns!" "This time, if His Majesty didn''t need the turmoil of the heaven and earth to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo this time, and His Majesty also needs to find a suitable human emperor to lead the human race to glory, how can these stinky fish and shrimp be made to cry!" . All the strong men in the small courtyard followed Ye Hao out, and everyone showed a look of contempt for the members of the ten thousand races. To them, Wanzu is a clown. The former ruthless empress cut off its foundation, this time they want to crush the bones of all races and completely destroy their orthodoxy. "this" With the ridicule of many powerful voices, Ying Zheng once again learned some secrets that he had never touched. It turns out that the division of the human race is a banner set by the Emperor of Heaven and the teacher! "well!" "I''m still too immature!" A wave of frustration rose in Ying Zheng''s heart, maybe I am also a **** in the plans of these big shots! "gone!" "Don''t ink!" Ye Hao noticed Ying Zheng who was dawdling behind everyone, raised his eyebrows, and said coldly: "Hurry up to Xianyang, wipe out the remnants of all races, and then send troops to occupy several overseas islands!" "Afterwards, we will destroy Qi State with lightning, and strive to destroy all the remnants of all races in the shortest possible time!" When Ye Hao and others all disappeared in the small courtyard, the formation covering the entire small courtyard shattered and disappeared invisible. Then, everyone used the space jump technique and appeared in the sky above Xianyang City in an instant. at the same time. In Weiyang City. Qin Yiren, who was reincarnated from thousands of races, opened his eyes suddenly, looked at Ye Hao and the others above Xianyang City, with a cold sneer on his face: "Humph!" "Finally I can''t help but do it!" "For so many years, you have been adhering to the same routine, do you really think we don''t know?" After finishing speaking, Qin Yiren stood up slowly, and began to wave his hands, forming a huge teleportation array in front of him after a while. "Everyone, the human race has already started to act!" "You come here quickly!" "Make it or break it!" Qin Yiren''s voice spread across the whole prehistoric region instantly through the teleportation array, attracting the attention of countless people. "Ah!" "Finally do it!" "Today we will wipe out the last trace of your human race''s vitality!" . Among the four major continents, countless masters were moved by the wind. Started to go to the previously arranged teleportation array, but before they entered the teleportation array, countless chains of order suddenly flew out of the void, directly destroying the teleportation arrays all over the prehistoric area one by one. "This is?" In an instant. Countless strong men from all races who were reincarnated into the human race showed horror. "Shang Tang has made a move!" "He actually shot at this time, doesn''t he want to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo?" "Asshole, is he crazy? He actually shot at this time!" "Damn it, Tai Tai has been unknown for so many years. I didn''t expect to do it at this critical moment. It''s hateful!" "Without the teleportation array, how can we go to support?!" "You ask me, I''ll ask who!" . However, the accident is not just that. With Shang Tang''s attack, the endless order chains not only shattered all the teleportation formations, but also enveloped the four major continents, completely isolating the reincarnation passage. In other words, after the fall of the members of the ten thousand races, the true spirit cannot enter the six realms of reincarnation through the reincarnation channel. That is to say, they have no chance to reincarnate. If you are dead, you are really dead! "Damn it, Shang Tang dared to block the passage of the six reincarnations and cut off my chance of reincarnation!" "He is even more ruthless than he was back then, and he wants to completely cut off all our backs!" "If you lose this battle, we and all other races will never recover!" "It''s over, I''ve been tricked by Shang Tang!" "What a ruthless scheme, no wonder it was chosen by ruthless people!" . The strong men of all races changed their expressions when they saw that the Six Paths of Reincarnation were cut off by Shang Tang. Before they died, they could come back through reincarnation. But now that the six channels of reincarnation are cut off, they are really dead when they die, and there will be no chance of returning. "what to do?" "Are you still going to Qin?" "Go, you have to go, otherwise we will be defeated by all the human races!" "Going is no problem! But will Shang Tang take action to destroy the power we have while I wait to go to Qin?" "It''s possible!" "Then shall we go or not?" "It should be too late to go at this time! Or...don''t go?!" "also!" . As time went by, Qin Yiren''s face became extremely ugly when he didn''t see the members of the Wanzu coming to support through the teleportation array. "Damn bastards, a bunch of fools!" "I don''t understand the reason why the lips are cold and the teeth are dead!" "If you abandon us today, you will follow in our footsteps in the future!" Behind Qin Yiren stood many members of the Ten Thousand Races, all of whom were reincarnated into the Human Race with him. Now seeing himself and others being abandoned by members of the Ten Thousand Races, he immediately showed horror. "Dijun, what should we do next?" "War or withdraw?" "Ji Fa and the Zhou clan are dispatched, we have no chance of winning!" "It''s better to retreat! In the words of the human race, if you leave the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood! Today''s retreat does not mean that we are afraid of them, but that we are planning for the future!" . Qin Yiren heard the discouraged words around him, and suddenly became furious: "Retire?" "Where to retreat?" "Our foundation is gone, and luck has also merged into the human race. Tell me, where can we retreat?" "Today, I will not retreat!" "Even if you die in battle, you must die brilliantly!" "Don''t say words that shake the morale of the army, or you will be killed without mercy!" "Now, go back to your respective posts, start the big formation, and prepare to meet the enemy!" A terrifying and violent breath erupted from Qin Yiren''s body, vaguely forming a huge Kunpeng in midair, like a vision formed by a human god, extremely terrifying. "Fight!" The members behind Qin Yiren had no choice but to follow Qin Yiren to the dark! Boom boom boom~ Terrifying auras erupted from them, covering the entire Xianyang in the blink of an eye, and then a large array composed of countless Kunpeng images descended on the sky above Xianyang City to stop Ye Hao and others from walking. "Yo? The Kunpeng formation of the Yaozu is not bad!" Ye Hao looked at the big formation rising under his feet, and suddenly laughed: "Kunpeng, it''s a miracle that you didn''t run away!" "Hmph! With you, you won''t be able to escape!" Qin Yiren snorted coldly in Xianyang City. "Yeah?" Ye Hao smiled coldly, and said, "Then let me see where your confidence comes from!" After speaking, he waved his hand, and endless dark gray and Tao poured down, turning into a dense rain of terrorist attacks It landed on top of the Kunpeng formation. Boom! A violent explosion sounded instantly. Endless violent energy swept out like a storm, rushing towards all directions. "kill!" The clan members of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the ancestors of the Great Qin Dynasty rushed towards Xianyang City one after another. No need for too much nonsense! The battle is about to start! A dozen powerhouses from the Chaos Realm and dozens of powerhouses from the Heavenly Dao Realm shot together, smashing the Kunpeng array arranged by Qin Yiren in an instant! Boom! The violent energy recklessly shone in Xianyang City, countless ordinary people died, and even Qin Yiren''s subordinates were killed or injured. The scene is extremely tragic! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： The merger of Qin and Wei, the decisive battle is coming; Chapter 430 The merger of Qin and Wei, the decisive battle is coming; Where is the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty? ! "Hahaha~" "My Kunpeng clan was born in Beiming, and once competed with the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans, countless races bowed their heads and surrendered with the Kunpeng treasure technique." "Today, I was bullied wantonly by the human race. I didn''t care about the body of the gods and demons, and I didn''t care about the name of the ten evils!" "That''s all!" "The reputation of the prehistoric and ten evils has finally become a thing of the past. Let me, the first Kunpeng born in the world, return to the world today!" "Zhuang Zhou dreams of a butterfly, a butterfly dreams of Zhuang Zhou!" "Life is death, and death is life!" "There is only a thin line between fantasy and reality!" "My return to heaven and earth is not a kind of detachment!" "There is a fish in Dark North, and its name is Kun. The Kun is so big, I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is;" "It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. The back of Peng does not know how many thousands of miles it is;" "Flying in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. It is also a bird, and the sea will migrate to Nanming." As the Kunpeng formation was shattered, most of the Kunpeng clan died unexpectedly, and the ancestor Kunpeng who was reincarnated as Qin Yiren also raised his will to die. Great Qin Xianyang City was surrounded by countless strong human races. They alone could not compete with the human race. No matter how long they resisted, they would eventually be killed by the strong human race. Even if Kunpeng is a prehistoric creature who has fought against the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans for countless years, he still cannot compete with the powerful human race that is now besieging Xianyang City. In today''s prehistoric world, the human race is still the protagonist of the world, occupying 99% of the luck of the world, which cannot be resisted by a single race whose roots have been cut off by the ruthless empress. Boom! Following the great enlightenment of Patriarch Kunpeng, endless golden Buddha light bloomed from his body. At this moment, Patriarch Kunpeng became a Buddha! "Amitabha!" Patriarch Kunpeng''s face was full of compassion, and he gently heard a Buddha''s name. Then, endless karmic fire rose from under his feet, covering the ancestor Kunpeng in the blink of an eye, and even the injured and surviving Kunpeng members were also covered by the boundless karmic fire. In just three breaths of time, the Kunpeng Clan, which caused chaos in the Great Qin Empire, was wiped out under the fire of karma, and no one was left to continue the fate of the Kunpeng Clan. "The way of nirvana!" "My Buddha is merciful!" In the depths of the underworld, the bottom of the 18th hell, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw this scene, folded his hands together, and solemnly said a Buddha''s name: "Praise Kunpeng Buddha and go west!" "Damn it, that **** Kunpeng has become a Buddhist!" "Damn bastard, he is a coward in vain of his name!" "Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, this **** was poisoned so deeply by the human sage Zhuang Zhou, why didn''t he find out before?" "Zhuang Zhou must die. People like Kunpeng have been poisoned by him. Are other people also poisoned by Zhuang Zhou?" . Zhuang Zhou The sages of the human race. It only took a hundred years from birth to the completion of the Heavenly Realm. Then take the wind and leave, walk out of the prehistoric world, and step into the endless sea of ??boundaries to find the way of transcendence. So far, no news has been found. However, the philosophy and Tao he left in the world have had a great impact on the human race, especially the "Xiaoyaoyou" that the ancestor Kunpeng screamed when he transformed into Tao just now, which contains such avenues as "Xiaoyao", "Freedom", and "Space" . Not only the human race regards it as a treasure, but even the Kunpeng clan regards it as an inheritance treasure. All members of the Kunpeng clan must know the entire content of "Xiaoyaoyou" and use it in their own cultivation. It can be said that Zhuang Zhou''s "Xiaoyaoyou" fascinated the Kunpeng family. Now, the ancestor Kunpeng was influenced by Zhuang Zhou''s "Xiaoyaoyou", and before he died, he became enlightened and became a Buddha immediately. Finally going away, it is enough to show how profound the influence of Zhuang Zhou''s "Xiaoyaoyou" on the Kunpeng clan. If you hear the truth in the morning, you will die in the evening! "Zhuang Zhou is worthy of being a sage of our human race. A single piece of "Xiaoyaoyou" written in his early years wiped out the Kunpeng clan. Strong, really strong!" "Zhuang Zhou is so strong, I think he is the reincarnation of an ancient power of the human race!" "It''s hard to say, but I know that the sage Li Er who walks in the human race today is definitely the reincarnation of the old Lao Tzu!" "Li Er is the reincarnation of Laozi, so who is the reincarnation of Confucian Confucius?" "You ask me, who should I ask?" "Who is Xunzi? And that Mozi? Whose reincarnation are they?!" "I think the creators of all schools of thought should be reincarnated from the past. Otherwise, how could they have written so many miraculous theories and cultivation methods?" "It''s a pity that I don''t know who they are reincarnated. If the members of the Wanzu are reincarnated, then the human race may encounter an unprecedented catastrophe in the future!" "Probably not, the members of the heavens and myriad clans are already grasshoppers after autumn, and they won''t be jumping for long!" "Too!" . Over the sky of Great Qin Xianyang, Ye Hao and other strong men stared blankly at the place where Kunpeng disappeared. They never imagined that the ancestor Kunpeng would become a Buddha after a sudden enlightenment during the war, and then trigger the boundless fire of karma, leading the Kunpeng clan to transform away. This result is not only confused by Ye Hao and other strong human races, but also the future super emperor Ying Zheng is also a little confused. No matter what, Kunpeng''s reincarnated Qin Yiren is his father in name. When he was in Zhao Guo HD, he always loved Qin Yiren as his real father, but now that the nominal father is dead, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if the most important thing in the past suddenly It''s very sad to lose it. "alright!" "Go clean up the mess!" Ye Hao noticed that Ying Zheng''s face was a little weird, so he walked up and patted him on the shoulder, and said comfortingly: "Although he is your father in name, his real identity is the ancestor of the Kunpeng clan. He was reincarnated in Daqin because he wanted to use the identity of Qin Yiren to split the human race and complete their alternative recovery~!" "I know, teacher!" Yingzheng took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in his heart, and then fell towards Xianyang City under his feet. This is not the time for him to be sad. He needs to take over everything in Daqin as soon as possible, and then implement the plan not long ago to wipe out all races as soon as possible , to unify the divided human race. "Let''s go!" "Let''s help too!" Ye Hao saw that Ying Zheng had returned to the calm and calm disciple he used to be after a brief silence, so he was no longer worried that he would become decadent because of Qin Yiren''s death. Then, he brought the clan of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the ancestors of the Great Qin with Ying Zheng to land in Xianyang City, and began to take over the Great Qin after the death of Qin Yiren. Da Luotian. Lingxiao Palace. Shang Tang looked at the scene of Kunpeng transforming into a Buddha, and the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly. Although he used the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit to get a glimpse of the future, the direction of the future is not unique, and there are countless branches. Each branch may be a scene that will appear in the future, but Kunpeng''s epiphany and becoming a Buddha is only a very unlikely branch. He didn''t pay attention to the matter of Kunpeng becoming a Buddha before, but now he saw that Kunpeng, who had a very low possibility, became a Buddha, and he couldn''t help being surprised. "It''s very interesting to become a Buddha with a very low possibility!" After a while, Shang Tang pursed his lips and laughed. He found that any branch direction in the future may become a real direction. Even a branch with a very low probability may become a real trend. But he didn''t interfere in the matter of Kunpeng''s becoming a Buddha and becoming a Taoist. He still sat on the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, silently watching everything that happened in the human world. Daqin, Xianyang City. As Kunpeng became a Buddha and became a Taoist, the members of the Ten Thousand Races who were reincarnated in the Great Qin Xianyang City were also bloodbathed by Ye Hao and others, and with their strong strength, they helped Ying Zheng take over the regime of the entire Qin State. Afterwards, the Qin State was rectified at the fastest speed, and the old people in Qin State who had been transferred or demoted by Qin Yiren in the past were invited back by Ying Zheng, occupying important positions in Qin State. With the help of Ye Hao and others, Ying Zheng stabilized the situation in Qin in just two days. Then, at the request of a group of old Qin people, Ying Zheng succeeded to the throne and became the new king of Da Qin. After Yingzheng succeeded to the throne, he ordered the Qin army to go to sea and go straight to Penglai, Fangzhang, Jin''ao and other islands, and they must be occupied in the shortest possible time. With the help of Ye Hao and others, the Qin army is like a tiger descending the mountain, unstoppable! Before Yan, Zhao, Han, Chu, Qi and other countries reacted, several important islands were captured by the Qin army. Afterwards, Ye Hao and the clan of the Great Zhou quickly set up a large array of ninety-nine dead fires on several islands and the Five Elements Annihilation Array. After the formation of the two peerless formations, an insurmountable moat quickly formed, isolating Beiju Luzhou and Nanzhanbuzhou. After that, Ye Hao sent a letter to Shang Tang in the Heavenly Court, asking him to take action to strengthen the two large formations to prevent them from being crushed by the strong men of all races. ~! SenseTime would naturally not refuse. Immediately shook the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo, brought boundless chains of order down, strengthened and consolidated the foundation and barriers of the large formation, and completely isolated Beiju Luzhou from Nanzhanbuzhou. The two large formations after reinforcement, not to mention all the strong men of the ten thousand races, even the strong men who have stepped into the half-step transcendence state are hard to shake. "Thank you!" Ye Hao cupped his hands towards the heavenly court, and then made handprints and chains of order one after another towards the two large formations. Within a short time, a channel of reversing the five-element firewood was formed between the two peerless formations, leading directly to Dongsheng Shenzhou! In this way, the army of Daqin can go directly to the territory of Wei State through the channel of reversing the fire of five elements! Subsequently, the Daqin army came to the territory of Wei State through the Inverse Five Elements Torch Passage, and Lord Xinling of Wei State and others had led the army to wait here for a long time. Seeing that the person who led the Qin army was "inspired" by the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he immediately went to meet: "Meet His Majesty Ji Fa!" The army of Wei State behind him also paid a uniform visit: "Meet His Majesty Ji Fa!" "Meet His Majesty Ji Fa!" "Meet His Majesty Ji Fa!" . The army of Wei State bowed their heads. Ye Hao waved his hand lightly, and a vast and incomparable force rippled out, supporting all the army of Wei State! "Zhen, I''m no longer the Great Zhou Emperor!" "You don''t have to!" "In the future, Great Qin Yingzheng will inherit my mantle, create a new dynasty, and lead the human race to glory!" "You people, you should worship him!" As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the monarchs and ministers of Wei State bowed to Yingzheng who held the hilt of the Tai''a Sword, inherited the fate of the Great Qin, and was promoted to the Chaos Realm. "Meet King Qin!" "From now on, my Great Wei will be handed over to the King of Qin. I hope that the King of Qin will treat my billions of people in the Great Wei kindly!" "This is a tiger talisman. From now on, all the troops of the Great Wei will be merged into the Great Qin and obey the command of the King of Qin!" . Under the intervention of Ye Hao, Ying Zhengbing took over everything in Wei State without bloodshed, making Great Qin''s strength unprecedented. There are tens of billions of soldiers available for battle. There are countless warships of all kinds, enough to easily destroy the rest of the empire. "Wei State merged into Daqin just like that? It''s unbelievable!" "With Ye Hao, the founding emperor of the Great Zhou, coming forward, Wei Guo will not be able to fight even if he wants to!" "Wei State merged into Daqin, Qi State is in danger!" "It''s useless to say, don''t talk about the small Qi, even if Han Zhao is added, it is not the opponent of Daqin!" "Wait for Qi to perish!" . Wei Guo merged into Da Qin, not only the creatures in the universe noticed in reality, but also the other empires. "Damn! Wei State merged with Daqin, isn''t Qi State in danger next time!" "Qi State has a special geographical location, and it must not be allowed to be acquired by Daqin. We must rush to help Qi State!" "How to support? Now that the sea has been shrouded by the two great arrays of the human race, we can''t get through it at all! If there is no large formation covering the sea, we can form a pincer attack with Qi and destroy Daqin''s army in one fell swoop. But not now" "The sea area is blocked, so use the teleportation array! Although it can''t be teleported on a large scale like the sea area, it can also teleport the army!" "That''s right, if Qi is destroyed, we really have no chance to split the human race!" "Come on! Block the last trace of luck of the ten thousand races, and start the decisive battle with the human race!" . On the day Wei State merged into Qin State, the two countries in the eyes of Beiju Luzhou began to gather large armies and set up teleportation formations to transmit batch after batch of strong men to the territory of Qi State. After Han and Chu countries in Zhanbuzhou stopped intervening, they began to transmit the top combat power to Qi through the teleportation array. One time. The heaven and the earth are full of chills, as if the scene of the calamity of the heaven and the earth in ancient times, which makes countless living beings feel unprecedentedly suppressed. "Qi will be destroyed!" Ying Zheng stood in front of the Great Qin''s tens of billions of troops, pulled out the Tai''a sword with great emotion, and shouted: "Jiu Jiu, old Qin, went to the national crisis together;" "Ji Jiu Lao Qin, restore my country." "No blood shed, no truce!" "There is the Great Qin in the west, rising like the sun, and the hatred of the country for thousands of years, the vicissitudes of life are hard to overcome!" "The world is in turmoil, how can there be peace!" "Qin Yourui Shi, who will fight for the top" Following Ying Zheng''s impassioned enthusiasm, the Qin army sailed towards Qi State one after another. A large square formation was drawn out, and a huge army of tens of billions crossed the void. There is a mechanical army full of sci-fi atmosphere, a classical fleet full of fairy tale charm, and a **** barbarian army. The whole world is roaring. "They are all coming" Ying Zheng looked at the powerhouses of the ten thousand races descending on the territory of Qi State, with a look of astonishment, a little bit unbelievable that the ten thousand races would have such a decisive battle. But Ye Hao beside him was smiling all over his face, as if he had expected such a scene a long time ago, he patted Ying Zheng on the shoulder and said: "Today, the teacher is teaching you a lesson. Impermanence." "Soldiers who, deception also!" "The way of being an emperor is the same." "Your previous analysis and planning were fine, but you overlooked one point. The Five Kingdoms controlled by all races will not follow your plan!" "I don''t blame you for this. You haven''t experienced the experience of the world of mortals. After all, your vision is not as good as these old monsters that have survived for countless years!" "Hundreds of schools of thought, the Spring and Autumn and Warring States, split the human race, and have exhausted the last bit of family wealth of all races." "This battle is their final battle!" "They are in a weak position, and they won''t wait for the human race to be divided one by one, because they know that we old guys don''t allow such things to happen!" "So, when the Qin army came to Wei, they were ready for the final battle!" "This time, you will use the power of the two countries to fight against the power of the other five countries, but the home field of the war is not you, nor the people of Qin and Wei, but us, the old men of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Ying Zheng was puzzled: "Why? Didn''t the Heavenly Court take action?" He can understand Ye Hao not letting Qin and Wei countries go to the battlefield, but he can''t understand the silence of heaven. In his view, this battle is a battle between the human race and the ten thousand races, and the Heavenly Court is the heavenly court established by the human race, so it should be at this time to help the human race to destroy the ten thousand races. But Ye Hao''s answer silenced him! "Although the Heavenly Court was established by the human race, its duty is to maintain the order of the entire prehistoric world, not to interfere with the internal and external troubles of the human race!" "The integration of all races into the human race is a matter within the human race!" "SenseTime wanted to intervene, but I refused!" "You have to remember, the human race is the human race, and the heaven is the heaven!" "Don''t think that the Heavenly Court was established by the human race, it will definitely stand on the human race''s side!" "The status of the human race and the heavenly court is equal. In the heavenly realm, the heavenly court has the final say, and in the human world, the human race has the final say!" "This riot of all races will be resolved by our own race!" "The ancestor Suiren once said that self-improvement is the foundation for our human race to stand in the wild!" "The inheritance of the human race is an eternal firewood!" "Unless it''s time for the human race to exterminate the race, don''t let the heavens intervene in the affairs of the human race. This is the bottom line!" "Otherwise, in the long run, the human race will lose their aggressiveness!" Ying Zheng''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Hao in disbelief. These words touched him a lot, and also shocked him. It turns out that the relationship between the human race and the Heavenly Court is like this, no wonder no one from the Heavenly Court has come down to help. "teacher" Ying Zheng was silent for a while. Then he said with a firm face: "I understand! The human race should strive for self-improvement!" "As long as you know!" Ye Hao nodded in satisfaction, then smiled and said: "Actually, Tianting has already made a move, but you didn''t notice it!" "Look at the big formation around you. Is it several times stronger than when it was just set up? This is the result of Shang Tang''s reinforcement with the chains of the order of heaven and earth!" "Let''s solve the rest by ourselves!" After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and patted Ying Zheng''s shoulder, saying: "Whether Daqin can become a new **** dynasty in the future depends on how well you fight in this battle!" "If you are not beautiful enough, you will lose this opportunity!" "Even if you are my disciple, you will not lose this opportunity forever!" Ye Haos words contained a lot of content, which made Ying Zhengs expression shudder: Teacher, dont worry, this disciple will never let you down! "Let''s see the result!" Ye Hao smiled. Then step out and appear above the void. "Where is the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty?" A low growl came out. In an instant. Streams of light came through the sky. Some come from Tianyuan, some come from the prehistoric blessed land, some come from the Great Zhou Imperial City, and some come from . These existences are powerful people born in 100,000 years, some are in the realm of heaven, some are in the realm of chaos, and those with the lowest cultivation realm are all saints. Nearly a hundred people. Following Ye Hao''s low growl, all gathered from all directions. Even if no energy erupted, it caused a large void to collapse, dimming the stars in the starry sky, living up to their former brilliance. Ye Hao did not stop calling, and flicked his sleeves again. "Da Zhou minister, where are you?!" The voice fell shortly after. Brilliant streamers of light once again appeared above the sky, and hundreds of strong human races rose from all over the prehistoric region and flew towards Ye Hao''s position. These people have the Heavenly Dao Realm at the lowest level of cultivation, and some of them are at the late stage of the Chaotic Realm, stronger than the Great Zhou Royal Family. This is the foundation accumulated by the human race for 100,000 years, and it is the strongest combat power displayed by the human race so far. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： The prehistoric Yingzheng meets the Yanhuang Yingzheng? Great Qin Kings Landing Chapter 431 The prehistoric Yingzheng meets Yanhuang Yingzheng? The Great Qin ruled the world, ending the division of the human race. "Today''s battle is about whether the luck of our human race can be preserved!" "I hope that everyone will show their strongest state to deal with the next battle. Even if you fall into reincarnation, it''s just a rebuilding life!" "So, everyone, start acting!" Ye Hao is worthy of being the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty in the past. A few simple words aroused everyone''s passion. Then he didn''t wait for everyone to respond, and was the first to soar into the sky, flying towards the location of Qi State. Where are countless armies from all the heavens and thousands of races waiting for the arrival of the human race, Ye Hao is the leader of these strong men, and should play a leading role. "Your Majesty has already acted, let me go too!" "The remnants of the heavens and all races will not be destroyed, and the battle will never stop!" "Kill! One battle will determine the universe, and the human race will be peaceful forever!" "Even if you die, you have to pull the strong people of all races to be your back!" . The royal family and courtiers of the Great Zhou soared into the sky one after another, and followed Ye Hao to fly towards Qi. This battle must be fought. There is still a battle to decide the world. Even if they sacrifice their lives, they will not back down. Soon, they came to the territory of Qi State and collided with the coalition forces of all races. There is no unnecessary nonsense between the two parties, and they will start fighting each other when they meet. Only when one side is completely eliminated, the fighting will stop. "kill!" Ye Hao moved Dao. A strange wheel of light emerged in the back of his head, and the laws of the Three Thousand Great Ways lingered and danced, but among them, eight great ways were the most prominent. Birth, old age, sickness, death, not getting what you want, meeting with hatred and hatred, separation from love, and prosperity of the five yin. Life is suffering. The eight special avenues among the three thousand avenues were condensed into the Eight Bitters of Life by Ye Hao with his great supernatural power. When he aroused the eight sufferings of life, a vast and boundless sea of ??suffering emerged in the back of Ye Hao''s mind. The sea of ??suffering is so great that it cannot be described in words. The Fire of Indestructible Human Race is just a small flame inside, very small. However, when the Great Fire of Fire fell into the sea of ??bitterness, the fire like a small flame grew rapidly, and it only took a moment to ignite the entire sea of ??bitterness, forming a vast sea of ??flames. Xianhuo Avenue, ignited the sea of ??bitterness transformed into the eight bitternesses of life, the burst of divine power was extremely terrifying, and the coalition forces of all races were burned to ashes by the terrifying sea of ??flames as soon as they arrived. "Life is too short!" "As long as you have immortal thoughts in your heart, you can reach the other shore!" This is Ye Hao''s artistic conception of the Dao. It is just the beginning to ignite the sea of ??suffering transformed from the eight sufferings of life with the firewood. As the torches on the sea of ??bitterness gradually flourished, strange scenes emerged from it, such as chaotic green lotuses, splendid mountains and rivers, fairy kings facing the nine heavens, bright moons on the sea, yin and yang life and death pictures, stars and stars in the sky, etc. All kinds of avenues also manifested in the boundless sea of ??suffering with the arrival of the vision. Terrifying attacks erupted from the sea of ??bitterness, sweeping the tens of billions of coalition forces of all races with devastating power. Any coalition of ten thousand races colliding with a terrorist attack, none of the existences with a cultivation level below the Heavenly Dao Realm survived, and even the strong ones at the Heavenly Dao Realm could not stop the attacks that erupted in the sea of ??bitterness, and chose to avoid them strategically. No way, Ye Hao''s attack is too strong. They are all powerful people who reincarnated into the human race. Except for the true spirit who is not a human race, the rest are all human races, and they can''t resist Ye Hao''s eight hardships in life. "Your Majesty''s attack has become stronger again!" "Yes! The eight sufferings of life correspond to the innate gossip, and with the help of Xinhuo Dao, how can members of the ten thousand races resist it!" "Your Majesty is Your Majesty, worthy of being the founding emperor of my Great Zhou!" "This way, as long as it is a human race, it cannot be ignored!" "I feel that His Majesty is one step closer to detachment!" "yes!" . The royal family and courtiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty felt the strength of Ye Hao, and all of them aroused their fighting spirit, and began to show the most powerful attack, attacking the coalition of all races frantically. Some people even lead their way into the sea of ??bitterness transformed by the eight sufferings of life, and assist Ye Hao in attacking members of the heavens and all races. One time. Terrible power poured down, sweeping the coalition forces of the heavens and all races like a storm, and the void could not withstand the energy fluctuations of the berserk attack, and a large area collapsed suddenly. The earth could not bear the aftermath of the explosion, and countless gullies were opened; The sea could not bear the baptism of the aftermath, and set off countless monstrous waves. "I''ll go, Ye Hao''s sea of ??bitterness is so awesome that he can absorb the powerful Dao of the human race to attack!" "It''s too buggy, if this continues, how will members of the Wanzu play?" "Today''s prehistoric world has been connected to the real world. As long as you break through the barriers of the three thousand small worlds, you can enter the prehistoric world!" "Actually! I think that through the special channel of the planetary union, you can also enter the prehistoric world, but you need the consent of the main avenue of the planet, otherwise we won''t be able to enter!" "Planet management union, I think it is easier to break through the barriers of the three thousand small worlds!" "Hey, I''m looking forward to the meeting of Qin Yingzheng and Yanhuang Tianting Yingzheng now, what will they say when they meet? Could it be, hello, I am Ying Zheng" "I look forward to it too!" "Don''t worry, according to Dao''s plan, such a scene should not be far away!" . Somewhere in Qi State. The reincarnated powerhouses of all races gathered here, looking at Ye Hao who showed his might, all showed envious expressions. "This fellow Ye Hao''s Way of the Sea of ????Bitterness has become sharper, and it is countless times more terrifying than it was back then!" "There are eight hardships in life, this is obviously the suffering of the ruthless empress, okay?" "No way, the ruthless empress is his sister. It''s normal for a ruthless person to pass on the hardships of life to Ye Hao for cultivation!" "In the past, the ruthless empress cut off the foundation of our heavens and myriad races. Isn''t this suffering worse than the eight sufferings of life practiced by Ye Hao?" "Ye Hao''s achievements today have nothing to do with the eight hardships of life taught by the ruthless man. In his first life, he was the top holy body of the human race. If he hadn''t been persecuted by the Yuhua God Dynasty, he might have already transcended by this time!" "I heard that after he was persecuted by the Yuhua God Dynasty in his first life, his true spirit was put away by Emperor Huangtian. Later, after the ruthless empress became an emperor, she retrieved Ye Hao''s true spirit from Emperor Huangtian and gave it to him. Send yourself into reincarnation. Based on time, Ye Hao should have reincarnated quite a few times. Otherwise, even if a ruthless empress taught him the eight hardships of life, and he has never experienced the ups and downs of the world, he would not be able to cultivate to the point where he is today! " "You may have said a lot, but without the ruthless empress paving the way for him, how could he have achieved what he is today?!" "No way, who let someone have a good sister, if you have such a good sister, you can do whatever you want!" "Ah, I also want to have such a sister." "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to step on the horse!" . Ruthless. Crowning the past and the present. Talent is not inferior to anyone. Even compared with the Queen in White and the Empress in White, it''s not too far behind! As his elder brother Ye Hao, he is naturally not weak. "alright!" "Don''t be envious! There is such a sister, and we are not blessed!" "Let''s go! This battle is very important, and we must win!" "Looking at the current situation, Shang Tang is not going to do it himself. This is our chance and the last chance!" "But in order to prevent accidents, we still have to keep an eye on Shang Tang in Heaven, so as not to be attacked by him at a critical moment!" "There is nothing to guard against. The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Even if we guard against Shang Tang who has the power of transcendence, as long as he wants to, he can destroy us in an instant! What''s more, the elder brother of the ruthless empress we have to face at this moment, who knows how many backhands the ruthless empress has left for him! " "Then try it out, if you don''t succeed, you will have to pay a heavy price for the race!" "If the human race doesn''t give us a way to survive, then we will destroy the place where the human race lives, so that even if they win, they will have no place to live!" "Okay! Once the battle is defeated, the prehistoric world will be destroyed, and the people will lose their living place~!" "I like it!" . After discussing with each other, all the heavens and ten thousand clans began to soar into the sky, rushing towards the royal family and courtiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This is their last chance, even if they give everything, they must be as successful as possible. "It''s finally out!" Ye Hao noticed that the strong man from all races flying out from Qi State had a serious smile on his handsome and resolute face. He had already expected that the strong man from all races would play this move. So, when attacking the coalition of all races, it did not show too much combat power. Similarly, the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the courtiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not show too much combat power, because they wanted to leave room for confronting the real powerhouses of the ten thousand races. "kill" Seeing that Ye Hao and the others did not show panic because of their appearance, the strong men of all races began to ignite the source, blooming one after another terrifying divine brilliance. Among them, the Twelve Ancestral Witches who came back from reincarnation are the most straightforward. They directly smashed the body of the strong human race in Chu State, formed a great array of gods and demons with the blood of the witch clan, and turned into Pan Gu''s real body, dedicated to the prehistoric human world. Reincarnated as the emperor of Chu, Chi You, the military lord, was not to be outdone, and together with eighty-one brothers, smashed the human body and transformed into the real body of Pangu. Then, the two towering real bodies of Pan Gu merged into one, turning into a real body of Pan Gu who had stepped into the realm of half-step transcendence, and rushed towards Ye Hao aggressively, intending to kill him. Not to be outdone, the members of the monster race''s reincarnation dao and the human race shattered the bodies of the human race one after another, and sacrificed the fragments of the true spirit of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the true spirit fragments of the endless monster race collected over the years, turning them into the vast source of the Golden Crow. Inspired by Ri Tathagata''s secret technique, it turned into a gigantic three-legged Golden Crow. The blazing sun was so terrifying that everything in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was completely burned. "Rong!" Dari Tathagata soared into the sky, turned into a small golden crow and submerged into the body of the big golden crow in the void. In an instant. A breath that was nearly half a step away from the level emerged, shaking the entire void to cracks, and there was a possibility of collapse at any time. In addition, members of the immortals, demons, Shura, beasts, spirits and other races also broke out one after another, triggering the most powerful attacks at the cost of sacrificing countless souls. In an instant, countless lives were killed, and even the entire Great Desolation was seriously affected, making it feel like it was on the verge of collapse. "Damn the members of the Ten Thousand Races, they want to smash the prehistoric world and fight for a chance for themselves!" Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace. The Heavenly Emperor, the Four Yutianzun, the Five Elders, the Three Officials, and the righteous gods all gathered in the Lingxiao Palace, watching this battle in the human world through the technique of the water mirror. When they felt that the prehistoric world was crumbling by the members of the ten thousand races, they all showed expressions of righteous indignation, wishing to take action now to suppress the damned remnants of the ten thousand races. But Shang Tang did not let them take action, but shook the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit himself, causing countless rules and orders to descend, forming a vast array around the prehistoric world, firmly guarding the world from being shattered by violent energy. "Fight with peace of mind, with my heavenly protection, the prehistoric world will not be broken!" Shang Tang''s voice sounded lightly in Ye Hao''s ears, making Ye Hao, who was scruples in his heart, feel as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and began to devote himself wholeheartedly to the battle with Pan Gu''s real body. Boom! The sea of ??bitterness, which was already very bright, erupted again, and endless rays of light burst out rapidly, turning into strange beams of light, going up against the sky, and flying straight to the real body of Pangu on the opposite side. "kill!" this moment. Ye Hao no longer hides his strength, and no longer cares that Hong Huang will be damaged by the battle between them, he completely lets himself go, and fights fiercely with Pan Gu''s real body. The other powerhouses of the human race were not to be outdone, and they broke out with the strongest strength one after another, and fought fiercely with members of the ten thousand races. this day. The sound of killing was loud. The evil spirit is pervasive. Various energy fluctuations swept all directions. Countless weak creatures were trembling with fright, not daring to leave their habitat. Even the Three Realms of the Great Desolation trembled crazily. Those great supernatural beings who were born countless years ago and escaped countless catastrophes were all involved in this catastrophe. This battle is a war of extermination between the human race and the ten thousand races. Whether it is the Human Race or the Ten Thousand Races, they are all desperate. In order to win the battle, many strong people burned their sources of Tao, dried up their blood, sacrificed their true spirits, and even their primordial spirits were sublimated to the utmost. Not for anything else, just for victory. At the back, every second, there will be an eternally famous strong man falling, and even the true spirit will be shattered by the violent energy a lot! The most frightening thing is that the channel of reincarnation was blocked by the Heavenly Emperor Shang Tang, and the fallen strong have no chance to reincarnate and rebuild. This battle was more tragic than any previous battle before Honghuang. Even the previous battle against the heavens was still not as tragic as this battle. The scale of this battle may not be large, but the degree of tragedy is absolutely unique. Above the sky, a rain of scarlet blood has already floated, and the entire prehistoric land has been dyed crimson. But the battle still hasn''t stopped. However, with the passage of time, the strong men of the ten thousand races fell one after another, and the strong men of the human race led by Ye Hao gradually gained the upper hand. Soon, the human race will be able to completely suppress the top powerhouses of all races. On the land of the human world. The army led by Ying Zheng himself was also like a fierce tiger. The coalition forces of all races were retreating steadily, occupying an absolute victory. I believe that it won''t take long, and it will be a complete victory! Boom! Suddenly! A huge roar sounded above the sky, and Pangu''s real body, who had stepped into the half-step transcendence realm, was shattered by Ye Hao''s sea of ??bitterness, turning into a rain of blood and falling to the ground. The true spirits of the eighty-one brothers, including the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Chi You, also shattered when Pangu''s real body shattered. Immediately following the broken footsteps was the three-legged Golden Crow of the Yaozu. After Ye Hao shattered Pangu''s real body, he smashed the boundless sea of ??bitterness at the scarred three-legged Golden Crow. Then, the last three-legged golden crow in the prehistoric world was smashed, and even the true spirit with the great day Tathagata was smashed. "kill!" "Slaughter all races, unify the divided human races!" Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to the remaining members of the Lich and Monster clans, but rushed towards the other powerful people of the Ten Thousand Races with Boundless Sea. In the end, under the violent bombardment of his Boundless Sea, all the reincarnated bodies of the powerful people from all races perished, and even the true spirit was blasted into countless fragments by the terrifying power of the Sea of ????Bitterness, and there was no possibility of reincarnation! The army of Daqin also slaughtered the allied forces of all races. This battle. The human race won the final victory. The Qin army swept the entire prehistoric world and became the only empire. Relying on the opportunity of victory, Ying Zheng ruled the world and became the only emperor in the prehistoric human world. For a period of time after that, the prehistoric human world was completely enveloped in a rain of blood, without stopping for a moment. The entire prehistoric land turned red, as if it had been deliberately dyed red. Although the human race won this battle, they also suffered heavy losses, and countless strong human races fell one after another. Fortunately, the foundation still exists, as long as the people are given time, they can slowly recover. But the slaughtered members of the Ten Thousand Races will never have a chance to stand up. Even if members of thousands of races are naturally bred in the prehistoric future, they cannot be called a race! Because there is no luck and the number is not large, it is impossible to obtain enough living space in the flood full of human races. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： Emperor of Heaven: Do something beneficial to heaven and earth! Chapter 432 Emperor of Heaven: Do something beneficial to the world! Xianyang. The Great Qin Emperor Capital. With the help of Ye Hao and others, Li Zheng put an end to the turmoil of the Warring States Period and unified the divided human race. Then, with the support of all the courtiers, he ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, named Great Qin Emperor. Such a prosperous age naturally aroused discussions among the people of the Yanhuang Empire. "It''s too easy for Brother Hong Huangzheng to become emperor! It''s like a joke, how can I, Brother Yanhuang Zheng, feel so bad?!" "Easy? What kind of **** is this? Do you think Brother Zheng was given for nothing in the past few decades? If he didn''t have the accumulation of the previous decades, do you think he can secure Daqin?" "Ye Hao didn''t just bet on Ying Zheng alone. Look at what he has done in the Seven Kingdoms these years. Otherwise, Wei Guohui will merge into Qin Kingdom obediently?!" "That''s right, Ye Hao really didn''t bet on one place!" "Actually, everyone thinks Brother Zheng is simple. He obviously has strong power, but he pretends to be weak because he is in Zhao Guo HD. This kind of forbearance that lasts for decades is really impossible for ordinary people!" "Brother Zheng is forbearance? I think he is obedient." "Eh, this brain circuit is very powerful. People like Brother Zheng will be obedient? Are you kidding me? Are you saying that Brother Zheng is polite?" . Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Ying Zheng looked at the picture that appeared in the prehistoric world, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, Great Qin Emperor, this title. Really unusual! "Perhaps." "Great Qin will not perish in the second generation!" Thinking of the death of Yanhuang Daqin II, Ying Zheng couldn''t help frowning. Although he has confidence in Honghuang Yingzheng, he has no confidence in Honghuang Yingzheng''s descendants. Because everything in the prehistoric era should be dominated by the Dao. If he wants to kill Qin II, no one can change it. Prehistoric. Xianyang. In the palace. Ying Zheng and Ye Hao sat opposite each other. "Teacher, are you going to testify to the Heavenly Emperor?" Ying Zheng''s eyes flashed with anticipation, and Ye Hao proved that the Emperor of Heaven was only good for him, not bad. But Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Prove the Emperor of Heaven? No, I will not prove the Emperor of Heaven!" "For me, proving the Dao of the Emperor of Heaven is a kind of bondage, it is better to step directly into transcendence!" "Moreover, the human race is the most respected in the prehistoric world, and there is no need for heaven to protect the human race!" "So, I will not proclaim the Heavenly Emperor to restrain myself!" Ying Zheng''s face changed slightly. He did not expect that Ye Hao would refuse the opportunity to prove himself the Emperor of Heaven, and instead choose the illusory detachment, but this is Ye Hao''s decision, and he has no right to interfere. However, he was still a little puzzled. If Ye Hao didn''t testify to the Heavenly Emperor, then who is qualified to prove the Heavenly Emperor? "Teacher, if you don''t become the Emperor of Heaven, who will be the Emperor of Heaven?" "Once someone with ulterior motives is allowed to prove the Heavenly Emperor, wouldn''t the human race be tricked by the other party?" Ying Zheng was silent for a long time, but still expressed his doubts and worries. As the great emperor of the human race, these concerns must be prepared in advance, so as not to be caught off guard by the other party when it happens in the future. Ye Hao smiled, but did not answer Ying Zheng''s question directly. "Anyone can be the Emperor of Heaven!" "You may wish to think about it from another angle. The human race is now the dominant family, and in the long run, it is inevitable that they will have ideas that are not enterprising. In the future, if the human race has an additional enemy, it may not be a good thing! " "There is pressure, there is motivation!" "Just like the human race fought against the heavens in the middle ages, without the pressure provided by Emperor Jun''s banning forever, how could the human race have the grand occasion it is today!" "Besides, the world is constantly changing these years, and the future emperor of heaven may also change. As the emperor of the human race, you should never have illusions that the human race can continue to be stable. That is not a good thing for the human race!" "The avenue who controls the fate of the prehistoric will not allow the human race to live in peace" As Ye Hao revealed some unknown secrets, Ying Zheng fell into silence, and Dao Dao was no secret to any living being in the wild. As long as you cultivate to a certain level of Dao, you will come into contact with Dao. Things that happened in ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, middle antiquity, etc., all have avenues behind the scenes to fuel the flames. As the emperor of the human race, Yingzheng naturally knows a lot about these secret things. Now that some things have been confirmed again from Ye Hao''s mouth, some conclusions can naturally be drawn. "I understand now, thank you teacher for teaching!" Ying Zheng is not a stupid person, and he understands the truth with a simple thought. For the human race to maintain its vitality for a long time, internal and external struggles are inevitable. Only in this way can we keep making progress. But in the next second, he narrowed his eyes and murmured: "Human race does not necessarily have to have external enemies, internal fighting can also make people progress!" "Um?" Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Ye Hao frowned suddenly, and then laughed: "You are still so clever!" After finishing speaking, he slowly got up and walked outside: "Run Daqin well, manage the human race well, and don''t fall into the title of Great Emperor!" "I''m going to heaven" The voice fell. Ye Hao''s figure slowly faded away, and finally disappeared in the imperial palace where Ying Zheng was. "The teacher is still so unpredictable!" Even if Ying Zheng stepped into the Chaos Realm and the Dzogchen Realm by relying on the luck of the human race, he didn''t see clearly how Ye Hao left. "Perhaps. Does this mean detachment?!" Prehistoric Heaven Realm. Heaven. Ye Hao appeared in Lingxiao Palace, and Shang Tang seemed to have known that he would come, so he specially prepared tea. "sit!" Shang Tang pointed to the vacant seat opposite and motioned Ye Hao to sit down. "good!" After Ye Hao sat down, the two looked at each other and smiled. Then, Shang Tang took out the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, opened it on the desk in front of him, and said: "I want to divide the Heavenly Emperor''s Dao Fruit into three, and hide one part in the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List to restrain the gods. One is for the next Emperor of Heaven, and the other is for the future Queen Mother!" "In this way, the three-point power of the Emperor of Heaven can effectively weaken the power of the Emperor of Heaven, and it can also enhance the ability of the Heavenly Court to guide the prehistoric order, or reduce the interference of the Heavenly Court on the human race!" "What do fellow daoists think?" Ye Hao raised his brows, thinking about the stakes after the three-point power of the Emperor of Heaven. After a long time. He opened his mouth: "You Daoists are so bold that they thought of this method to weaken the authority of the Emperor of Heaven. It is indeed feasible." "But I don''t know if Fellow Daoist has found a suitable candidate?" Shang Tang shook his head and said: "In the beginning I planned to pass on the position of Emperor of Heaven to you, but you have already touched the transcendence, succession of Emperor of Heaven is a kind of **** to you!" "So, I decided that the current Heavenly Emperor candidate will fight for it by relying on the prehistoric creatures, just like when the Huangtian Emperor became emperor back then." "However, I need fellow Taoists to help me!" "no problem!" Ye Hao did not refuse, and directly agreed to Shangtang''s request. "After breaking free from the Heavenly Emperor''s Dao Fruit, what are your plans, whether to prove the Dao and escape, or to reincarnate and rebuild?" Ye Hao asked. "I plan to enter reincarnation and practice again!" "The background in this world is too poor to allow me to step into transcendence!" Shang Tang explained the reason for his reincarnation and re-cultivation. He became the emperor of heaven thanks to the help of the ruthless empress. Now that after breaking free from the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, he will naturally choose to reincarnate and rebuild to make up for the lack of foundation and prepare for transcendence. Ye Hao nodded in admiration: "Dao friendly spirit" "In this way, the foundation of Taoist friends will become extremely solid. Although they will fall behind me and transcend, after transcending, they will go further than me!" "Then. Follow what fellow daoists want!" "However, what are you going to do with those damaged true spirits of the Witch Clan?" "Is it destruction, or let them reincarnate and rebuild?!" Shang Tang narrowed his eyes. "Are those ghosts?" "I plan to scatter them among the heavens and worlds, let them reincarnate and guide the cultivation of the creatures of the heavens and worlds!" "The next day, it might be impossible to step into detachment!" "Da Dao wants the world to become stronger, then we will do something that will help the world become stronger" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： The pattern of heaven and earth has changed, reprimand Pangu and others! Chapter 433 Changes in the pattern of heaven and earth, reprimand Pangu and others! "How to make the world stronger?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously. Shang Tang smiled slightly: "Since the beginning of the chaotic world, the world has been getting stronger!" "In the era of chaos, three thousand demon gods are invincible in the chaos, but there are only a few who are truly strong!" "Among them, Pangu is the strongest existence!" "When he opened up the prehistoric world, his cultivation base was only at the peak of the Chaos Realm, and he was no better than us!" "At that time, the origin of the prehistoric world was far inferior to the chaotic world, and there was not even a strong Hunyuan. It was not until after the calamity of the beasts that the origin of the world gradually became stronger, and the Tao became more and more manifest. Afterwards, they also defeated the strong ones of the Hunyuan level and the strong ones of the Heavenly Realm one after another. Afterwards, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Realm broke through to the Chaos Realm and began to practice towards the transcendent realm, but there were only twenty or thirty creatures who really stepped into the transcendent realm! " "Many Tianjiao creatures stop at the peak of the Chaos Realm, and even if they give everything they can''t step into transcendence, in the final analysis, it''s not that they are not talented enough, or that they are not heading in the right direction, but that the original level of the world is not enough to support too many people to step into transcendence. " "Afterwards, the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List was suddenly conceived, which gave the prehistoric creatures the opportunity to experience and master the power of transcendence for the first time." "Although the Emperor of Heaven is not a real detached person, with the power of detachment endowed by the Emperor of Heaven, it is enough to be comparable to the supernatural power of a detached powerhouse!" "The Huangtian Emperor and the Ruthless Empress, both of them easily stepped into the realm of transcendence after breaking free from the Heavenly Emperor''s Dao Fruit. Even if I am a mediocre Emperor of Heaven, once I break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, I will set foot on transcendence within 10,000 to 20,000 years! " "Based on this alone, it means that after the source of heaven and earth becomes stronger, it becomes easier to detach from living beings!" "Moreover, look at this battle between the human race and the ten thousand races. There are more than a hundred strong in the chaotic state, nearly a thousand strong in the heavenly realm, nearly ten thousand strong in the saint, and no less than one hundred thousand strong in the human realm. Luo Jinxian-level masters walk all over the place, and ordinary Jinxians are as numerous as dogs." "Such a grand occasion is much stronger than those in the ancient, ancient, and medieval periods." "Not only the aura of heaven and earth has increased, but even the top masters have burst out like a blowout!" "That''s why I have a direct relationship with Dao!" "Without his guidance, do you think Hong Huang would have become so strong?" Shang Tang said a lot in one breath. These are the things he summed up over the years, some of which he saw with his own eyes, some of them were summed up based on clues, and some of them were conjectures. No matter what, it is enough to show that the prehistoric world is getting stronger, and the driving force behind everything is the mysterious Dao. Ye Hao is already a strong man who has half-stepped beyond the realm, and can already easily use the power of transcendence. Although he can''t use all the power of transcendence to see the ages like Shang Tang, he can still easily see some fragments. Now I get some unknown secrets from Ye Hao, and when I think about what I saw before, I immediately feel that Ye Hao is right. Avenue is indeed guiding the prehistoric world to become stronger. However, the authority of the Heavenly Court is too great. As the primordial source continues to grow stronger, the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Court will gradually become stumbling blocks that block the advancement of the world. Dao will continue to grow stronger for the prehistoric, and it is not guaranteed that it will reach out to the Emperor of Heaven and the Heavenly Court, just like the three thousand chaos demon gods blocked Pangu from opening the sky, and was finally "destroyed" by Dao. Only in this way can Honghuang continue to grow stronger. "yes!" "The Great Dao will not allow the Emperor of Heaven to have too much authority" Ye Hao couldn''t help but sigh softly. If Shang Tang hadn''t told him these things, he really wouldn''t have thought about such a deep thing. Then he raised his head to look at Shang Tang, and said, "Fellow Daoist divided the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit into three points to avoid being on the top of the Dao in advance!" Shang Tang nodded: "Not bad! I do have this consideration!" "No matter what you say about the Heavenly Court, it was established by the human race!" "Although I didn''t choose the candidate for the Emperor of Heaven, there is a high probability that the candidate for the Emperor of Heaven will be born from the human race in the future!" "If the candidate for the Emperor of Heaven is a mediocre person, he won''t be targeted by Dao!" "But if the Emperor of Heaven is a man of great talent and strategy, the Heavenly Court will be in danger!" "So, let me plan ahead, lest Heavenly Court will be destroyed because of this in the future!" Ye Hao nodded: "Come on! Break free from the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit first!" "good!" Shang Tang smiled. Phew! The Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit flew out from between the eyebrows, suspended in front of him, emitting a strange light. "point!" Shang Tang clenched his teeth. Using his own avenue as the front, he slashed down on the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo in front of him. Puff puff~ Three abnormal sounds came out. Tiandi Daoguo split into three in an instant. Among them, the largest portion was incorporated into the Hongmeng Conferred God List by him. Hum! The Hongmeng Conferred Gods List trembled violently, and the endless Dao and light surged out, shaking the entire heavenly court. "What''s going on? Why did the heaven suddenly shake?" "Quick, send someone to see what''s going on?" "Huh? This is the breath of His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven. Could it be that His Majesty caused this fluctuation?" "Go! Go to Daluotian!" "quick!" . Short three interest time. Siyu Tianzun, Wufang Wulao, Sanguan Dadi, Babu Zhengshen and others entered the Daluotian, and then saw a scene that they will never forget. The Heavenly Emperor Shang Tang actually ignited his own origin in the Lingxiao Palace, and split the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit into three parts. The largest part of it was incorporated into the Grandmist Conferred Gods List, causing endless Taoism to erupt, and after a while, a man full of strong imperial prestige came out from it. From the appearance, it is exactly the same as the Huangtian Emperor in the past, as if the real Huangtian Emperor came. "From then on, you hold the talisman for the Taishang Kaitian, the imperial calendar, the true body, the Dao, the golden palace, the cloud palace, the nine vaults, the imperial calendar, the Wandao Wuwei Daoming Palace, the Haotian Jinque, the Supreme Jade Emperor, the forgiveness of sins, the great heaven, the Xuanqiong, and the high god, and live in Taiwei Yuqing Palace. Control the rules of heaven, rule the heavens, rule all saints, dominate the universe, enlighten all heavens, practice the way of heaven, spread the virtues of heaven, create all things, help all beings, weigh the three worlds, rule all spirits, measure people without measure "The most public and holy, impartial!" Just when Siyu Tianzun and others were surprised, Shang Tang''s domineering voice sounded, and Haotian God, who was transformed into Hongmeng''s list of gods, nodded expressionlessly. Then merged into Da Luotian and disappeared in front of Siyu Tianzun and others. Then, Shang Tang turned his head to look at the two fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit floating in front of him. With the last trace of connection with the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, Baoxiang said solemnly: "I make soup for the Emperor of Heaven!" "Decree that the power of the Emperor of Heaven is divided into two, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, who are responsible for regulating Yin and Yang, and are in charge of the two principles of Yin and Yang" "So far, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother and the Four Heavenly Emperors have merged, collectively referred to as the Heavenly Court Six Royals, who will be responsible for everything in the Heavenly Court in the future!" "Today, I abandon the position of Emperor of Heaven!" "Introduce Hongmeng''s holy list to enter the Tao, and turn it into the Taishang Kaitian Holding Talisman Yuli Contains the real body Dao Jinqueyun Palace Nine Vaults Yuli Wandao Wuwei Daoming Palace Haotian Jinque Supreme Jade Emperor forgives sins Great Heavenly Venerable Xuanqiong High God, commanding all Heaven and Ten Thousand Realms will enforce the law on behalf of the heavens!" "The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother who are vacant in the Six Imperial Palaces will be inherited by someone who is destined to inherit them!" "Two pieces of Dao fruit hang outside the Nantianmen. All the prehistoric creatures, who are destined to come to understand it! The other four royals are in charge of reviewing, and select candidates for the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother according to the understanding of those who are destined. Finally hand-picked by God Haotian! " "I! So far, I have resigned from the position of Emperor of Heaven, and the soldiers will end the cycle of reincarnation." "You guys, don''t disturb the order!" "Otherwise, God Haotian will kill him!" With the voice of the emperor fell. The four emperors, the five elders, the three officials, the eight main gods, and the endless heavenly soldiers and generals all bowed their heads. "Respectfully send the Jade Emperor Taitian Zun Xuanqiu High God!" "Looking forward to the return of God through calamities, proving the Tao and transcending!" All the gods in the heavenly court sent Shangtang respectfully, and the vast sound swept across the entire prehistoric world in an instant, and spread to the heavens and worlds, attracting praises from countless creatures. "Fellow Daoist, I''m going!" Shang Tang nodded towards Ye Hao, and then his body was wrapped in the raging Daoyuan fire, and after a while, the true spirit was left floating in the air. "Fellow Daoist, let''s go!" Ye Hao waved his hand, and the door of reincarnation opened. Then, send the true spirit into it, and carry out reincarnation. At the same time, take action to hoodwink the sky, preventing the great supernatural being from spying on Shang Tang''s reincarnation. So far. Heaven and the human world have entered a new era! "Shang Tang actually gave up the Supreme Emperor of Heaven, it''s too bold!" "Oh, if I were the Emperor of Heaven, I would never give up the rights in my hands!" "Yes! What''s so good about being detached, it''s better to be the boss in the prehistoric world!" "Hehehe, if you really become the Emperor of Heaven, you can try to see if Daoist will stab you to death with one finger!" "Brother Dao is here, it is true that creatures are not allowed to stay in the position of Emperor of Heaven for too long!" "Actually! Shang Tang is an old fox. Everything he does now is seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages." "Although the Emperor of Heaven is good, it is really meaningless to be trapped in one place for 100,000 years." . Ye Hao didn''t know about the voices of discussion in the real world. After delivering Shang Tang''s true spirit reincarnation, he sent the Dao Fruit of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother to hang outside the Nantian Gate, so that future creatures would come. comprehend. After finishing all this, he turned and walked out of the heaven. Let the gods of heaven handle the aftermath here! With the Haotian God transformed into the Hongmeng God List, there will be no chaos in the heaven! future! Except for the Haotian God transformed into the Gods List who can see through the ages, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother will no longer have the authority comparable to the detached ones. But if the two work together to break out, they still have the strength to transcend half a step. In addition to the Siyu Tianzun who is already in the half-step detachment state, from now on, the heavens will enter a stage of mutual checks and balances. In this way, Heaven will become more dynamic. After Ye Hao left the Heavenly Court, he did not go to the prehistoric world to find the original seed, but transformed into thousands of bodies, integrating countless bodies and thoughts into the endless world beyond the prehistoric world. He did not interfere with the development of the Endless World, and was completely watching the operation and evolution of the world as a bystander or preacher, silently guiding the cultivation of creatures in the Endless World. In this process, his comprehension of the Three Thousand Ways became more profound, and even his cultivation was completely transcended. It is a windfall. Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi is very satisfied with the choice of Shang Tang and Ye Hao. "Both of them are good. They realized the true meaning of the world without stepping into detachment. Not bad, not bad!" Finished speaking. He turned his head to look at Pan Gu and the others, with a serious expression on his face, and said: "In the process of civilization evolution, we can''t give too much kindness, nor can we give too much preference. Otherwise, it will lead the creatures into a dead end! " "If you don''t understand, you can refer to the evolution process of the chaotic world and the wild world!" "I have always been impartial and selfless in this process, not taking sides!" "Only in this way can the world move forward!" "Of course!" "If there are more geniuses, you can also give some preference!" "But the premise is that the development of the world cannot be hindered by favoritism!" Finished! He pointed to the thoughtful Pangu, and said, "Pangu, you are the strongest among all the seniors!" "In the future, he is also the one who is most likely to step into the Primordial Mirror!" "But you are indeed the worst of all in terms of evolving civilization!" "I don''t know if you are careless, or if you don''t understand the evolution of civilization!" "But compared to other people''s civilization, your civilization has become lifeless, even to the point of returning to ruins!" "If you don''t make changes as soon as possible, you will just wait for the world to shatter and the souls to perish!" Pangu opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word! Finally, he lowered his head in shame. His talent is the best among all, even the Empress in White, Empress in White, Suirenshi, Emperor Huangtian and others are all inferior to him. But in the evolution of civilization, there are indeed too many differences. "Teacher and disciples will be serious!" Pangu decided that after Wang Yi finished his reprimand, he would come to Wang Yi to ask him about the evolution of planetary civilization, so as to change his own planetary civilization. "good!" Wang Yi nodded, then turned to look at the others, and said, "Don''t be complacent, you are indeed better than Pangu in terms of evolving civilization, but why don''t you compare yourself with Big Bear, why are you always comparing yourself with Pangu? " "What''s the matter? Compared with the bottom one, you are proud!" "Now the world of Big Bear is about to come out with a second transcendent person. Why don''t you see a transcendent person come out of your evolved world?" "What''s the matter, aren''t you planet owners?" "Don''t always be immersed in the glory of the past. When you step into detachment and step out of the chaotic world, everyone is at the same starting line." "No one is noble! No one is much stronger than anyone else!" "The same goes for evolutionary civilization!" "If you don''t work hard, you will eventually be surpassed by the latecomers!" "Perhaps, I protected you so well that it made you lose your enterprising spirit!" "In this case, then you all leave this area for me and go outside to develop alone!" "After half a month, the peak of the stars will open, and I will call you back!" "Okay, let''s go!" After Wang Yi finished speaking, he asked Pan Gu and others to leave, without any intention of procrastinating. "Teacher, let''s go!" Pangu and the others did not dare to disobey Wang Yi''s instructions. They looked at each other one by one, then turned and left the warship where Wang Yi was, returned to their respective warships, and began to fly towards different areas. But Pangu left this star field for a while, and flew back in a battleship. He did not dare to disobey Wang Yi''s instructions, but he wanted to ask Wang Yi about the evolution of planetary civilization, so he couldn''t leave immediately. Three days later. Pangu was thrown into an unknown star field by Wang Yi, making Pangu dumbfounded. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： The earth dog and orange cat transformed into three pillars, the way is thorough Chapter 434 The earth dog and orange cat transformed into three pillar gods, Dao is completely crazy! "Fuck, ruthless, so cruel!" "Pangu God and others were scolded by Da Dao, so, so funny! Hahaha." "No way, who made Pangu and others too comfortable!" "Staying beside Dao Dao, it''s hard not to feel comfortable!" "Pangu''s talent is undoubtedly the first among all detached people, but he has made no achievements in the evolution of planetary civilization. It is obviously the second creation of the world, but the result is not as brilliant as the civilization evolved by others. He should be scolded!" "Iron Eater Big Bear: I don''t look down on anyone, everyone here except Dao Dao, everyone else is younger brother!" "Hee hee hee~" . Wang Yi took Pangu out, and his eyes fell on the chaotic world again. The three thousand great thousand years have been born for one hundred thousand years, but the gap between the worlds is very large. Among them, the gap between the prehistoric heaven, the human world, and the Great Thousand Worlds is the largest. They are both at the Great Thousand World level, but the high-level combat power is very different. The strongest beings in the Great Thousand World are saints, and they cannot be too far behind those in the Heavenly Dao Realm and Chaos Realm in the prehistoric world. The Zhongqian world is even worse, and the strongest people are angels. Needless to say, the small thousand world, the creatures are still struggling to step into the fairy gate. Most of the dusty world is in a barren state, and many creatures have not yet opened their intelligence. "This is not acceptable!" Wang Yi shook his head. With a wave of his right hand, the flesh and origin of starry sky behemoths and star creatures flew out, and were sent to each world in the prehistoric civilization through the system transmission function. Opened the road to strengthen the origin of the major worlds, but there are too many worlds of prehistoric civilizations, and the flesh and blood and origin he sent out are not enough to improve the origin too much. Therefore, he needs a large number of origin and flesh of starry sky behemoths and star creatures. "If you don''t have flesh and blood and origin, then turn on the plunder mode and kill other planet owners." Wang Yi drove the Hongmeng battleship out of this starry sky and flew towards the surrounding strange star field. Simultaneously vibrating many avenues, causing countless fluctuations to spread to all directions. "Beasts in the sky, come and attack me!" "Star creatures, come and attack me" The Great Edict Art, the Great Law Order Art, the Great Destiny Art, and the Great Karma Art shook one after another and spread throughout the awakened continent through the void channel. Soon, countless starry sky behemoths received the "command" and flew towards the strange star field where Wang Yi was. "The light of the stars, enter me!" "The origin of the stars, all belong to me!" "Grandmist Star Art, come!" The starry sky behemoths are attracted, followed by the star creatures that exist in the stars. They are all intelligent creatures. If they don''t deprive the stars of their light and origin, they won''t come easily. Wang Yi welcomes those who are willing to come to the remaining planet owners and detached people, and Wang Yi does not force those who do not want to come. In short, dont even think about leaving. "I''m going, the avenue is now in the crazy plundering mode!" "The development of the major worlds in the prehistoric civilization is too slow. If we don''t get more origin and flesh and blood of starry sky behemoths, wouldn''t it be a serious hindrance to Dao." "Yes! Compared with the prehistoric world, the difference between Chaos and the major worlds in Jiehai is not a star!" "Made, what''s the matter with the planet master of the earth star, why did he suddenly go crazy?!" "What is he going to do?" "Hmph! What''s the use of being domineering at the bottom, it''s justified to be at the top of the stars!" "It''s better to be careful. This guy''s strength is too terrifying. Once he slaughters all the starry sky behemoths and star creatures at the bottom, he will sweep towards us. The situation will not be optimistic at that time!" "Yes! We planet owners will be in danger by then!" . Boom! Boom! rumbling~ In just half a day, Wang Yi relied on his powerful strength to slaughter nearly 30% of the starry sky behemoths and star creatures at the bottom of the Awakened Continent, and obtained countless flesh and blood and origin. Even some planet masters and transcendents did not escape his killing, and then all their origin and flesh and blood were confiscated. So many intelligent civilizations in the real world have encountered catastrophic persecution, and many civilizations have not reacted yet, and they are destroyed because of the demise of the planetary master and the transcendent. Those planets that were not destroyed were also severely damaged by destruction, causing the level of civilization to be downgraded and return to the original barbaric state. "Oh devil, this Dao is definitely a devil, how dare he openly slaughter the planet master and the transcendent!" "Damn it, this **** is taking revenge on our actions against the planet Earth!" "If this continues, it won''t take long for the Yanhuang Empire on Earth to be unrivaled!" "War, we must go to war, no matter how high the price is, we must destroy the earth and star civilization, otherwise we will all be destroyed by the earth and star civilization!" . Following Wang Yi''s violent actions, it directly stimulated the nerves of countless intelligent beings in the universe, so that dozens of civilizations, large and small, united on the spot to form a mighty coalition army, controlling the huge starry sky The warship flew towards the area where the earth star was located through the wormhole. Earth star. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Ying Zheng looked at the space warships that appeared outside the earth and stars, with a sneer in his eyes: "Although Yingzheng in the prehistoric world won the final victory and became the co-lord of the world and the emperor of the human race, he succeeded only with the help of Ji Fa and others. Compared with me back then, it is far behind!" "This time, I will also lead Yanhuang to victory!" After finishing speaking, he got up and walked out of Lingxiao Palace, led the army of heaven, and rushed towards the attacking cosmic coalition forces. this day. The Great War officially started. The vast starry sky swayed endlessly. A beam of extinguishing light traversed the void, bursting out with radiant brilliance. Vast formations descended into the void, bursting out with powerful flames. A strong man of the human race soared into the air, rushing towards the enemy with an indomitable aura. Among them, there was a bald, scruffy man in flip-flops who punched out, shattering several vast stars and destroying thousands of aliens. There was a one-armed swordsman, with a single swing of his sword, nine huge spaceships were cut in half, destroying countless aliens with strange shapes. There is also the charming nine-tailed sky fox standing in the void, and its beauty alone can destroy the fighting spirit of a large number of aliens. The three thousand small worlds are connected to the Yanhuang Empire. Under the deliberate promotion of Wang Yi, countless powerful people were born under the acceleration of hundreds of millions of times in just one day. These powerhouses descended into the Yanhuang Empire through the gate of the void, and then appeared in the universe. With their super powerful combat power, they severely damaged the cosmic coalition forces attacking the earth and star civilization. Countless intelligent civilizations watching the battle were frightened and trembling! "It''s terrifying that the Yanhuang Empire has such a terrifying powerhouse!" "What''s the matter, isn''t the Yanhuang Heavenly Court the strongest combat force in the earth and star civilization? Why do so many strong people suddenly pop up?!" "These powerhouses are too powerful to fight alone, and they can blow up starships with just one blow!" "That guy is drinking leisurely, too... too incredible! He just smashed a star-class power ship with a sword!" "What''s the matter! The formation of the Yanhuang civilization is too weird, and the starship battleship can''t rush out at all!" "Ying Zhengcai, the Lord of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, is terrifying. With a single slash of his sword, he will send out hundreds of millions of miles of sword energy, almost sweeping across the entire void!" "Because of the existence of the Yanhuang Empire, the earth and star civilization has risen completely, and we are no longer their opponents!" . this day. The universe shook, and the living beings shed blood. The Yanhuang Empire led the rise of the earth and star civilization and successfully repelled the invading enemies. Let the countless intelligent civilizations in the universe be terrified, and list the earth and star civilization where Yanhuang is located as an existence that cannot be provoked! "Desai Galaxy!" "Pegasus galaxy!" "Sagittarius Galaxy!" "The Bruned Galaxy!" "White Tiger Galaxy." Ying Zheng pointed in the direction of the invading enemy, and made a domineering declaration, saying: "Wash your neck clean, and wait for my Yanhuang army to descend!" Awaken the continent. Wang Yi didn''t pay too much attention to the reality. With the help of the powerful people in the three thousand small worlds, it would be difficult for Ying Zheng to win! Afterwards, he let the avatar of Dao drive the battleship to continue hunting down starry space behemoths and star creatures, and he began to invest part of his flesh and blood and origin into the Cthulhu planet civilization that evolved from the iron-eating beast bear. Among the planetary civilizations evolved by Pangu and others, the planetary civilization evolved by the Iron-eating Beast Bear is the most successful one. It not only produced various gods, but also cultivated the black goat Shabu Nicholas of the forest. Detachment. Wang Yi, as the teacher of Iron Beast Bear, naturally wants to help Iron Beast Bear at the critical moment, so that more detached people can emerge from the planetary civilization he evolved. A lot of flesh and blood and origin were invested this time, and most of the creatures in the Cthulhu planet civilization got it. Among them, two creatures directly stepped into detachment and walked out from it. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet, the Cthulhu planet civilization created by the iron-eater big bear who came out of the prehistoric civilization, successfully gave birth to two new transcendents, Yogso Toss and Naia Latopep. Reward the power of the planet''s staple iron beast, the big bear, and the three pillars of God! Reward Yanhuang Empire has doubled its area and doubled its resources! The life span of all people in the Yanhuang Empire is +500, and their cultivation base is +1000. Reward the main avenue of the planet Grandmist nihilism! Primitive Ethereal Art: Once cast, all things can be turned into nothingness. "not bad!" Wang Yi murmured. Then he waved his hand to vibrate the Dao spells such as the Great Destiny, Great Edict, and Great Karma, and directly caught the two detached people who had walked out of the Cthulhu mythical civilization. Then, the two detached people were frightened by Wang Yi''s breath and crawled to the ground, like two **** of mud, not daring to move at all. terrible! This creature is the scariest creature they have encountered so far. Just a breath of breath makes them almost collapse. In the world of Cthulhu, they are invincible existences, but in front of Wang Yi, they are nothing. This gap in species level will not be made up by stepping into detachment. "nausea." Wang Yi looked at the two lumps of rotten flesh lying on the ground, and frowned in disgust. too disgusting! It''s even more disgusting than Sen''s black goat. If it weren''t for the fact that these two were detached people who walked out of the world of the iron-eating beast Big Bear, he wouldn''t even bother to take a look. "That''s all!" "Let me help you change your appearance!" Wang Yi looked at the iron-eater bear who was sleeping foolishly, and shook his head speechlessly. Then waved at the two supreme gods who came out of the Cthulhu civilization, and their appearance changed rapidly. After a while, they became a dog and a cat fan. The dog is a white Chinese pastoral dog. The cat is a round big orange cat. Although humans and animals are harmless outside, no one will suspect how terrifying energy is hidden under their cute appearance. For example, the Chinese Pastoral Dog, which emits bright brilliance all the time, and the surrounding space becomes distorted under the light, as if it will collapse and shatter in the next moment. The chubby orange cat is not much to give way to. Although it is lying lazily on the ground like the iron-eating beast bear, the strange light from its body pierces the void into small holes one after another. No one will doubt this. What horrible phenomena will appear when the rays are irradiated on the living beings. Moreover, its eyeballs are constantly turning, which looks very agile and cunning! "Pfft, I laughed so hard! Dao''s evil taste is so strong that it turned the two three-pillar gods in Cthulhu into earth dogs and orange cats!" "The face of the lighthouse should be green this time!" "All things return to one: Dao, what do you mean, don''t you want to make my face like this?" "fxxk, Dao is humiliating our lighthouse empire by making us the Supreme God like this?" "Returning the Lighthouse Empire, do you think it was the mighty Lighthouse Empire? If Yanhuang didn''t want to deal with you, would your lighthouse still exist?" "Stop and wait, if you dare to beep again, tomorrow I will return two kindergarten children to kill you!" "Two kindergarten kids?! You think highly of them too. It''s not my bragging, one is enough to kill them, and two more, what do you think?!" "That''s right, with today''s lighthouse, there are no more than two kindergarten children!" . Wang Yi didn''t know how much controversy the transformation of the two original Cthulhu gods into a dog and an orange cat had caused in the real world, and it almost turned into a war of annihilation. But he felt that the two Cthulhu gods who turned into earth dogs and orange cats looked much more pleasing to the eye than before, at least not disgusting. Then, he began to think about the transformation of those worlds in the prehistoric civilization. Although these worlds were not separated by him, they are also part of the evolution of the prehistoric civilization. His planet is responsible for transforming and intervening in them. "Ye Hao is a caring person, not bad!" Wang Yi looked at Ye Hao''s contributions in all major worlds, and couldn''t help but praise him. "But it''s not enough!" "Without the origin and flesh and blood injection of starry sky behemoths and star creatures, there are only so many origins in the world, and it is difficult to improve!" Wang Yi waved and sent some of the origin and flesh and blood of the starry sky behemoths and star creatures to the worlds of the prehistoric civilization through the system transmission function. Among them, the three thousand great world occupies the most, the middle thousand world is next, the small thousand world is next, and the micro world is the least! This is allocated according to the range that each world can bear, and it is not Wang Yi''s intention. At the same time, he sent the remaining awakening fruits into the chaotic world. Boom! As soon as a few awakened fruits entered the chaotic world, they were swallowed by the original seed of the chaotic world. Three thousand avenues surged crazily, shaking the entire chaotic world. At the same time, he put the remaining flesh and blood and origin into the prehistoric world. The Primordial Celestial Realm is the only one, and the remaining 90% is distributed to the Primordial Human Realm and other worlds of dust according to different arm strengths. Rain and dew are even dipped. You cannot favor any one world alone. Then, with the help of flesh and blood and the source, every world blooms with brilliance. For example, in the vast world, strange existences have been born one after another. World Tree, Titan Behemoth, Beamon Clan, Five Elements Messenger, Misfortune Messenger, Dark Mage, Destiny Observer, God of Time, Golden Pencil Like the Chaos Demon God in the past, he has settled in every great world and has become a symbol of world civilization. In the middle thousand world, one after another, civilization symbols were born one after another. Although there are no symbols of civilization born in the small thousand world and the mote world, they have entered a period of rapid evolution. It won''t be long before batch after batch of extremely qualified creatures will be born. In order to promote the vitality of the world, Wang Yi intentionally introduced the aura of misfortune into the Great Thousand World and the Middle Thousand World, forming one evil **** after another, and forming an enemy against the symbol of justice and civilization. For example, the World Tree in the Great Thousand World, its opposite is the Extinct Tree, and the opposite of the Dark Mage is the Bright Mage Middle Thousand Worlds. Not available in Small Thousand World and Mote World. Among them, the world of dust has changed the most. Originally in the world of dust, only some single-celled organisms were born. Such as seaweed, vertebrates, etc. But with the entry of the flesh and blood and the origin injected by Wang Yi, all these dusty worlds have entered a high-speed evolution. A huge fish was born in the ocean, and then slowly walked towards the land over time, gradually evolving into an amphibian creature. After that, dinosaurs and other large creatures were born one after another. By chance and coincidence, some creatures obtained simple spiritual energy, and gradually derived supernatural power, becoming the overlord in the world of dust. "Damn it, Dao Dao is trying to make trouble, and turned the world of dust into a world of cultivation!" "He actually took the initiative to introduce the disappearing aura of disaster and ominousness into the worlds. Is he trying to promote the prehistoric events?" "Three thousand worlds gave birth to three thousand symbols of civilization, and then created three thousand evil gods with the breath of disaster, obviously to make a big deal!" "The dark magician is actually righteous, and the light magician is actually evil. It really subverts my perception!" "Have you ever seen a dinosaur that can practice?" "Why does the evolution process of these dusty worlds make me feel like the evolution process of the earth and stars?!" "Don''t doubt, be confident, this is the evolution process of the earth and stars!" "I want to know now, will there be three thousand righteous detached people and three thousand evil detached people in the future?" "I''ve said it all, be confident, don''t doubt, this is a sure thing!" "That''s right, according to Dao''s **** nature, this will happen 100%!" "Fuck, there will be 6,000 detached people born in the future, who can compete with Dao?!" "No one can compete with Dao, he is the strongest!" . Wang Yi''s actions not only shocked the creatures of the universe, but also shocked the planet masters and transcendents on the awakened continent! They never thought that Wang Yi would be so crazy! "Damn it, what exactly does this guy want? We can understand the cultivation of detached people. Why do you take the initiative to create weird creatures? Isn''t he afraid that the world of evolution will be destroyed by weird creatures?" "Crazy, Dao Dao is crazy! In order to gain great strength, he actually went to extremes, really crazy!" "Hehe, I originally regarded him as an enemy, but now it seems that it is not a concern!" "A crazy guy, no matter how strong he is and how many detached people he creates, it''s not enough for me to regard him as an opponent!" "Yes! How can an existence that doesn''t cherish its own civilization deserve our respect!" "Ji Jie Jie, let''s see the prehistoric civilization destroyed!" "The clown is not worth showing!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： The sad Cthulhu evil god... Chapter 435 The Tragic God of Cthulhu Awaken the Continent! Hongmeng warship. The corners of Wang Yi''s mouth raised slightly, outlining a sneering sneer. Everyone thought that he was trying to die by introducing the unknown power to the worlds of the prehistoric civilization, but they didn''t know that he was studying the strange power of the unknown. He discovered that the power in the three thousand small worlds that penetrated the Yanhuang Empire was inextricably linked to the unknown power. This connection is deeply rooted, and even his avenue of absolute sovereignty in the small world cannot be dispelled. Therefore, he has to study this power in advance. The endless world that existed in the prehistoric civilization happened to be the best place for research. Ding! The mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system once again swept the entire universe. Congratulations to the main avenue of the Yanhuang Planet, the evolved prehistoric civilization has entered a new era! Reward Yanhuang land area increased by 3 times, resources increased by 3 times! Reward the Yanhuang Empire with a Time Acceleration Formation, which can speed up the flow of time within the Yanhuang area by 10 times! Reward all Yanhuang people with +500 lifespan and +1000 years of cultivation. Reward Yanhuang Myriad Realms Spirit Aggregation*200, Innate Thunder Pool*20. Reward the essence of the Dao of Hongmeng Power on the main avenue of the Yanhuang Planet! Reward Yanhuang Planet Main Avenue Awakening Fruit*20! Millions of Realms: An upgraded version of the Innate Spirit Spring, which can give birth to the power of innate gods and spirits. After the innate gods are born, they belong to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. A planet with innate gods, you can move freely in the starry sky! [Innate Thunder Pond]: A place where lightning can be controlled. After being baptized by the Innate Thunder Pond, it can improve physical fitness and have a chance to give birth to a special physique! As the announcement of the awakening system sounded, the intelligent planet in the universe boiled again. "Hiss! Such a reward from Yanhuang. It''s too scary!" "Yanhuang people want all to become gods!" "The reward is really generous, why doesn''t our planetary master have such a reward?" "Yanhuang has become stronger again, is there any civilization that is Yanhuang''s opponent?" "Hey, we can''t resist Yanhuang anymore, why not join us! Enjoy Yanhuang''s benefits together!" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng Battleship. The avatar of the avenue drove the battleship and killed batch after batch of starry sky behemoths and star creatures. In the end, no starry sky behemoths and starry creatures dared to come to this star field. The incarnation of Dao had to go to the place where Wang Yi was, and reported to him the situation here, but found that there were two new members on the deck. "Huh? Is there a new transcendent coming?" He just wanted to ask the next cat and dog whether they were transcended from that world, when he saw the dirt dog jump up suddenly and spit out a blazing beam of light towards him. "Naughty!" The avatar of the Great Dao smiled and shook his head, raised his hand to extinguish the beam of light attack of the earth dog, and then waved his big hand again, a majestic force exploded, instantly immobilizing the earth dog who was about to attack again, and said: "Good boy, don''t be naughty!" "Meow~" The orange cat saw that its companion was held by the avatar of the avenue, and immediately rushed to the avatar of the avenue, trying to rescue the earth dog. Unexpectedly, just halfway through the flight, he was hugged by the avatar of Dao, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. "You can''t be naughty!" The incarnation of the avenue carried the orange cat and walked towards the place where Wang Yi was, and picked up the dog when passing by. It''s just that the actions are simple and rough, far less docile than when treating the orange cat. "Woo~" The two three-pillar gods who escaped from the world of Cthulhu trembled in fright at the means of the incarnation of Dao, and dared not have any intention of resisting. "The outside world is terrible, I want to go back to Cthulhu!" "I want to go back too! It''s not safe here!" "By the way, where is the first detached forest black goat? Why didn''t I see her figure? Could it be that she was killed by these people?" "have no idea!" . The incarnation of the avenue noticed the emotional changes of a cat and a dog, and the corner of his mouth curled up, saying: "It turns out that he is a detached person who came out of the world of Cthulhu, no wonder it is so weird!" After finishing speaking, he brought the cat and dog to the area where the big bear was, threw it in front of the iron-eating beast big bear, and said, "Here, that is the black goat of the forest!" "Um?" The earth dog and the orange cat looked in the direction guided by the avatar of the avenue, and were shocked by the scene in front of them. The first black goat that escaped from the forest turned into the pillow of "the one that made them fear". Isn''t it too sad? ! The two evil gods who became earth dogs and orange cats are stunned! Seeing that the black goat of the forest fell into such a field, the two of them felt inexplicably grateful. It was not unacceptable to be turned into a dog and an orange cat by that terrifying existence. The earth dog and the orange cat looked at each other, then walked on the avenue and acted like a baby: "Wow~" "Meow~" Tu Gouer rubbed his legs and coquettishly expressed that he wanted to go back to Wang Yi''s side, hoping that the incarnation of Dao Dao would take him there. The same is true for the orange cat, making the corner of the avatar''s mouth twitch. Before, she was very resistant, but now she is acting like a baby, there is no bottom line! The incarnation of Dao shook his head, picked up the earth dog and the orange cat, and came to Wang Yi in a flash, saying: "My lord, these are the two detached people you brought in, they have no bottom line, right?!" Wang Yi smiled: "The two of them were not like this before, but I think they look too ugly, so I changed them into this way, so as not to make people look sick!" "Meow~" "Wow ~" The earth dog and the orange cat are really like ordinary cats and dogs. After seeing Wang Yi, they quickly broke free from the palm of the incarnation of Dao, and ran to Wang Yi''s feet and began to act cutely. They could not be seen as detached. "I really think of myself as a dog and a cat!" The avatar of Dao shook his head and said, "Since I keep them as pets, shouldn''t I give them a name?" "Right!" Wang Yi nodded, it is indeed time to name the two guys. He looked down at the coquettish earth dog and orange cat under his feet, and said, "This earth dog looks more pleasing, so let''s call it Wangcai!" "???" The coquettish dog was stunned when he heard the name. It is one of the three pillar gods in the world of Cthulhu, and its name is the one who returns everything to one. Now Wang Yi has given him a name that cannot be in the soil. If it is passed on to the world of Cthulhu, wouldnt it be laughed at ! "wang" A native dog can accept being a dog in appearance, but absolutely cannot accept being a dog in name. So he stopped being coquettish to Wang Yi, and bared his teeth and yelled in protest of Wangcai''s name. crack~ Wang Yi raised his hand and slapped it, saying: "You have no room to protest, if you dare to show your teeth, I will send you to Big Bear to be a partner of the Black Goat of the Forest!" "Woooooh~" The one who turns everything into one whined twice, resolutely confessed, hugged Wang Yi''s thigh and began to act coquettishly. "Damn it, this one who returns everything to one is too unscrupulous, and he admits to being cowardly after being beaten, it''s too unreasonable!" "Is this the way for the strong to survive? They lick like this!" "Lick-dog''s name, is that how it came about!" "Alas, the image of Cthulhu in my impression has been destroyed!" "All things are one, you are the great evil **** of our Cthulhu! Can you make a hero!" "Fuck you Mad, Cthulhu was created by Big Bear, and it has nothing to do with you, a lighthouse devil, okay?" "The one who returns everything to one is a younger brother in front of the Dao!" . "Meow" Seeing this, the orange cat admitted decisively, and motioned Wang Yi to give him a name as well. It is best to be more down-to-earth, which is pleasing to the ear. "It''s pretty good!" Wang Yi smiled, and then said: "Your body is round, and your whole body is orange-yellow. From now on, you will be called Chubby!" After finishing speaking, he patted the orange cat on the head as a "reward". "???" The corner of the orange cat''s mouth twitched, his face full of depression. Now he feels that Wangcai''s name is far more pleasant than his fat name, at least festive. "Wang~" Wangcai''s face suddenly revealed a gloating expression. His name is indeed very earthy, but it has no insulting meaning. The orange cat is different. Although the fat man sounds nice, the insulting words contained in it are very obvious, as long as you are not a fool, you can hear it. "Pfft! I laughed so hard, this Wangcai actually laughed at Fatty''s name, it''s so funny!" "Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps, half a catty, no one needs to be better than the other!" "Look, Fatty is going to be autistic!" "The fate of the three pillar gods is not very good. The black goat of the forest was used as a pillow by the big bear. These two became Dao''s pets, and they were changed to two rather humble names. It''s really sad enough!" "Actually! I think you can turn the orange cat into a female panda, so that the big bear will feel lonely!" "Fuck, are you a devil? But this proposal is good, I like it!" "Me too!" . To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： The Unbelievable Truth, the Ferocity of the Iron Eater Bear Chapter 436 The unbelievable truth, the ferocity of the iron-eating beast bear! Chaos. Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds. With the injection of the origin and virtual flesh of the giant starry sky beast, the origin of heaven and earth is greatly strengthened, and the power of the order of heaven is also rapidly becoming stronger. Six thousand opposing strong men were also born, but among them, three thousand evil strong men who fused with strange aura were not born as Wang Yi set. Instead, there have been various mutations, which have the ability to arouse the suffering in the hearts of endless creatures. This ability gradually forms a unique rule order in the three thousand great worlds, which can interfere, resist and expel the shroud of the order of heaven. And with the passage of time, independent strange worlds gradually emerged in the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds, where countless strange creatures wandered wantonly without being oppressed and affected by the order of heaven. "Um?" Looking at the strange creatures in the unique world, Wang Yi''s expression was dignified. The power of calamity invaded his heart unknowingly, and began to grow and grow uncontrollably. All kinds of evil thoughts quickly piled up in his mind. As if to completely infect his mind. "snort!" Wang Yi realized something was wrong, and snorted heavily, the Hongmeng suit on his body quickly glowed with bright purple light, separated the infected consciousness in the blink of an eye, and controlled it in a small special area of ??the body. The uninfected consciousness is like a melon-eating crowd watching quietly, watching the infected part of the special area quietly. Destruction, despair, lamentation, jealousy, anger...all kinds of negative emotions spewed out. Even when part of his consciousness was infected, strange changes took place in the chaotic world. A large void collapsed without warning, and endless strange energy surged out, arousing the strangeness in the Three Thousand Great Thousand World. The creatures roared wantonly. The three thousand great thousand worlds are completely silent. "hehe!" "Perhaps this is also the case when the Awakened God Tree suffered a strange infection in the past! It''s just that its situation is infinitely more difficult than mine!" "The strange air infection is indeed terrifying. Just such a small part of consciousness was infected, and endless evil thoughts were born in my heart, driving me to destroy the entire world." "Whether the Awakening God Tree is like me, has split its own consciousness, a part that remains absolutely calm, and a part that inherits the infected part. Although Wang Yi guessed what happened after the Awakening God Tree was infested with strangeness, he always felt as if he had missed something important, but he couldn''t remember what was missed. Even if all the deduction is exhausted, it seems that it is impossible to find out what is missing. "There is a problem!" This kind of feeling will not happen for no reason, it must be something important that I really left behind, otherwise Dao Xin will not give an early warning. However, soon Wang Yi laughed. He really couldn''t deduce what was missing, but the system could. soon. He concluded from the results of the system deduction that the consciousness of awakening the tree of God is not divided into two, but divided into three! Just like the way of beheading three corpses that Hongjun once practiced in the prehistoric world, good, evil, obsession! This is the case with the Awakening God Tree today, with good and evil obsessions coexisting! "So... what are you?" As Wang Yi muttered, an inexplicable force was suddenly shaken, which came from the same source as the power existing in the three thousand small worlds connected to the earth and stars. "hehe!" "I see!" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but filled with a wicked smile. Obsession! This power came here to awaken the obsession of the sacred tree. He now has reason to suspect that the mysterious and vast sound that rang out in the awakening space for a long time was produced by the obsession of the awakening tree. In other words, he has been using the mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system as the obsession with awakening the divine tree. Then what is the relationship between the obsession of the Awakening God Tree and the awakening space? Wang Yi thinks, deduces while letting the system help deduce. Soon he came up with a possibility that the Awakening God Tree did this to create the world, but he quickly denied it through the latter conclusion! If the obsession of awakening the sacred tree is to create the world, then why link the three thousand small worlds with the real earth and stars? Is it really for rewards? Wang Yi is not sure about this conclusion, but it is a fact that real creatures enter the prehistoric world through the three thousand small worlds, and creatures in the prehistoric world can also enter the real world through the three thousand small worlds. Moreover, strength will not be suppressed. From this, we can boldly guess that the real world is the world where the Awakening God Tree was born, or the world where it existed. All the rewards issued today are purely for returning to the world they once lived in. Otherwise, why there are all kinds of mythical civilizations in the intelligent civilization in the universe? Could it be that these mythical civilizations and legends really existed, but there was an unprecedented catastrophe that caused all myths to The whole world was returned to ruins, and only ordinary creatures survived in the end. In other words, the remaining races in the universe are the creatures that transformed after the destruction of the mythical civilization? In other words, the accident back then was the strange invasion. In order to eliminate the strange force from infecting the entire universe, the Awakened God Tree chose to destroy all mythical civilizations, leaving only ordinary creatures living in every corner of the universe. Because ordinary creatures will not be infected by unknown disasters. In the real world, the three thousand avenues are not visible, perhaps to prevent the invasion of disasters. Wang Yi found that he had touched the relationship between the awakening space and the real world. Perhaps, the truth of everything may be as he guessed. Ding! With the intervention of external forces, the deduction was forced to stop, please ask the planet master to deduce it by himself! at this time. Wang Yi''s mind was filled with the sound of the deduction system. "Interesting!" Wang Yi was not surprised. The more this happened, the more he felt that his conjecture was true. Otherwise, why did the other party interfere with the system''s detection? ! However, Wang Yi quickly frowned. He faintly feels that the truth is not necessarily what he thinks, and there may be other things that he doesn''t know. For example, he is a time traveler. Is it a real variable, or a **** in the plan of awakening the tree of God? If it is the former, it means that you are a variable. But if it is the latter, it means that his time travel was intentional by the Awakening God Tree, and the purpose is to act as a shit-stirring stick in the awakening space and attract the attention of certain people for it. "Hope not, otherwise" Wang Yi shook his neck, temporarily put down the doubts in his heart, and then thought of it, and the split thought merged with the uninfected consciousness in an instant. In an instant, boundless evil thoughts welled up in his heart, but Wang Yi did not control the breeding of evil thoughts. "Evil thoughts are part of my body, there is no need to separate them!" "Evil thoughts that arise for no reason are nothing but boundless floating! As far as I am concerned, it only takes one thought to destroy it!" "Besides, why should I control the evil thoughts that really come from my heart?!" Wang Yi smiled freely. In an instant, most of the evil thoughts in my heart turned into nothingness, and then with a wave of my hand, Wang Cai and Fat Dun on the edge of the warship instantly turned into two female giant pandas. next moment! A soft force surged out, sending it to the side of the iron-eating beast Big Bear. "ǹ~" Big Xiong was attracted by the breath of the opposite sex, and suddenly woke up from his sleep. When he saw the two female giant pandas curled up in the corner, his small dark eyes suddenly lit up. Then, it kicked the forest black goat flying under its head, and rushed towards the two female giant pandas transformed into evil gods. "Aww~!" "ǹ~" "Ahhh~" . The black goat of Mori just wanted to roar to express his dissatisfaction, but was stunned by the scene in front of him. Soon she retreated to a corner in horror and shivered, not daring to breathe, for fear of being ravaged by the extremely ferocious iron-eating beast bear. terrible! He is brutal! Although the appearances of the One Who Returns Everything and Fu Xing have been changed, the aura on their bodies has not changed. How can she, who is also one of the three pillar gods, fail to recognize their identities. That''s why she''s scared. After the two who return to one and Fu Xing are ravaged by the iron-eating beast bear, will they be the next turn? "no!" "I find a way to leave!" "Can''t let Big Bear give it." The Forest Goat''s countless eyes flicked wildly, thinking about the way to escape here, hoping to get away from the extremely ferocious iron-eating beast bear as soon as possible, so as not to follow in the footsteps of the two evil gods. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： The incarnation of the road: the ruthless brother is not fuel-efficient Chapter 437 Incarnation of the Great Dao: The ruthless brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp! "Fuck, this big bear is too cruel, right?!" "Yes! Two powerful evil gods were easily trampled by it. I feel so sorry for the evil gods for three seconds!" "Cthulhu: Next door to Mala, I even want to die now. There are existences in this world that are more evil than me!" "This encounter leaves me speechless!" "It''s a pity that there is no picture, what a disappointment!" "Damn it, you value the taste of riding a horse, and you still want to see the picture!" . Two hours later, the figure of the iron-eating beast Big Bear reappeared in everyone''s sight. From the way it hummed, it could be seen that it was very satisfied this time. But the two female giant pandas behind him were miserable, lying on the ground and passed out, not knowing when they would wake up. . All creatures in the universe lost their voices. After three breaths, it boiled again. "Fuck, this guy is too fierce, right?!" "Really ruthless!" "Awesome Klass, admire me, Big Bear!" "Hey, two miserable evil gods! How could they be treated like this?!" . Wang Yi saw this scene, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It feels so good to do whatever he wants. He used to be obsessed with proving the primordial spirit, but now he has decided not to be obsessed, because too much obsession is not a good thing. Follow your heart and let nature take its course! will be a matter of course. Now that he has gone through this time, his realm has improved a lot again, and he is one step closer to the longing for Primordial Realm. And the power in his body has also increased a lot with the changes in the three thousand great thousand worlds in the chaos. "The realm is the state of mind and the depth of comprehension!" "When the mood is high, comprehension will naturally become faster, and the strength will also become stronger!" "When the state of mind reaches perfection, maybe it''s the time when I step into the Primordial Mirror!" "However, it is not easy to achieve a happy state of mind. You need to remember from the past!" Through this accident, Wang Yi realized the things he had ignored before, which is a blessing in disguise! In the chaos, there are three thousand great worlds. Awakened the mainland for two hours, and thousands of years passed in the chaotic world. During this period, six thousand opposing powerhouses have not yet been fully conceived, but they have subtly influenced the world. In every great world, camps opposing good and evil are born. One side is normal creatures, and the other side is weird creatures. The two sides started an endless battle. The strange ancestors who were slaughtered in the past also reincarnated with the broken pieces of true spirits, causing these worlds to emerge again with their proud aptitude. Among them, there is a very prominent existence named Emperor Hong. He rebuilds the immortal way with a strange body, opens up strange immortals, can compete with the immortal king-level powerhouse of the Dao, and can also fight against the doomsday goddess. He is extremely powerful! Because of his existence, the Great Thousand World where Emperor Hong lived caused the weirdness to gain the absolute upper hand, and as time went by, he gradually changed the cultivation of living beings to focus on the weirdness. Even if you stick to your heart, you will eventually be infected by strange forces. Even if they don''t fall into the weirdness, they will eventually become weak because of the weirdness, until the whole body is polluted by the weirdness. No matter how high the cultivation base is, it will be reduced to a pile of loess. Such a terrifying phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of creatures in the real universe. "I''m going, how did the chaotic world become like this?" "What is Dao doing? Why did the good chaotic world become like this? Isn''t he afraid of playing it off?" "Is it really good to take the initiative to attract strange forces to invade and form one after another strange and powerful?" "In the world where Emperor Hong lives, creatures don''t want to become weird creatures, so they have to fight against weird creatures. But every time they fight, their bodies will be infected by the strange air, and eventually turn into a pile of loess. " "The strange power is too terrifying, far stronger than Hongjun''s back then!" "It should be that Da Dao added something to it!" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a weird smile. The strange power in the three thousand great worlds in the chaos was indeed added by him, which is the power of the evil **** in the civilization of Cthulhu mythology. With the addition of this thing, the strange power in the three thousand great worlds will become more terrifying than before, and it is also extremely tough. Once it is infected by the strange power, it is difficult to remove it from the body. Although the power of the evil **** in the world of Cthulhu is still within the Three Thousand Ways, it is a combination of various chaotic ways, which is similar to the strange power. Wang Yi fused these two different kinds of strange powers together, and the effect of one plus one was greater than two. Therefore, in the three thousand great thousand worlds, there will be countless creatures similar to Hongdi. Some of them are the weird ancestors of the past, some are the strong men of the past, and some are the proud and strong men who have risen in this world. Because they come from the same source, they have a wonderful feeling with each other, as if a person is divided into countless parts. So much so that they couldn''t help murmuring. "Strange, why do I feel incomplete?" "Hongdi? Could it be that Hongdi and I came out of one body?" "Hongdi may not be the real Hongdi, and I may not be the real Hongdi!" "So, who am I?" "I can feel that the other me is in another world. Do I have to go through this world to get to that world?" "No, I have to deal with the damned Immortal Devil Emperor first!" "." As the powerhouses reincarnated into this world awakened part of their memories, a war broke out between the heavens and the world. Moreover, with the passage of time, this kind of war has become more and more fierce, and even the chaos has been greatly affected! The ruthless elder brother Ye Hao watched all this coldly, without any intention of interfering. Otherwise, such a farce would be suppressed by him in an instant. Then, he looked towards the original seed in the chaos, and his brows could not help but frown: "What the **** are you trying to do?" "Combining the power of disaster and another kind of strange power, aren''t you afraid that the final war will destroy the entire chaotic world?" "Maybe you can hear everything I say now?!" Awaken the continent. On the throne of Hongmeng, Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Hao shouting to him from the air: "It''s quite individual!" "Is he the brother of the ruthless man!?" asked the avatar of Dao. "good!" Wang Yi nodded. "This person is not a fuel-efficient lamp! He dared to question you from a distance before he was truly detached. It''s interesting, so interesting!" The incarnation of Dao couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the embarrassment of the Nuwa trio beaten by the ruthless empress. If you count the rebuilding of the first life and touch Shangtang who has transcended the realm, the situation of the Nuwa trio will become even more embarrassing. However, he didn''t say these words. Although he is Dao, he is not Wang Yi. "Yeah! This kid is really not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Wang Yi naturally knew what the incarnation of Dao wanted to express, but he didn''t care. Ye Hao is the ruthless elder brother, this is an indisputable fact. Even if he transcends and becomes a ruthless junior, he will not change his position. As for the situation of the Nuwa trio, let nature take its course. As a teacher, he will not interfere too much To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： The coquettish operation of the incarnation of Dao, Nuwa... Chapter 438 The coquettish operation of the incarnation of Dao, Nuwa. "Um?" Suddenly! Wang Yi and the avatar of Dao all frowned, looking at a strange star field in the distance, after a while, the avatar of Dao withdrew his gaze, turned his head to look at Wang Yi beside him, and said, "Let me go and have a look!" "OK!" Wang Yi nodded. Although there were not many, it could be seen from his gloomy face that he was not in a good mood at this time, as if full of endless gloom. The avatar of the avenue nodded, and walked outside. After a while, he arrived in that strange star field. it''s here. He saw Nuwa who was very weak, and she looked like she had just experienced a war. "Defeated by Ye Xianer again?" He actually knew what was going on, the void was filled with the energy aftermath of the Dao of Duplication and the Dao of Sublimation, it was hard to know. Nuwa clenched her fists tightly with both hands, and said with an expression of fear: "I will defeat her sooner or later." "I didn''t hit you. If you could win her, you would have won it long ago. Then you will wait until now." Seeing that Nuwa couldn''t recognize the gap with Ye Xian''er, the avatar of Dao bluntly pointed out the key points, making his face pale. The gloomy Nuwa was startled suddenly. "???" Immediately, he showed an angry look, and even looked at the avatar of the Dao with unkind eyes. If it wasn''t for the identity of the avatar of the Dao, he would definitely talk to the avatar of the Dao to have a good talk about this matter. "~" Intelligent creatures in the real world burst into laughter when they saw the merciless words of the avatar of Dao! "The incarnation of Dao is so black-bellied! Just one sentence made Nuwa almost lose her mind, it''s like pouring salt on Nuwa''s wound!" "Is it too intuitive for the avatar of Dao to say this, I always feel a little disrespectful to Nuwa!" "Respect a fart, he is the incarnation of Dao, do you need to respect a junior? But I always feel that there is a bit of conspiracy in it when the incarnation of Dao says this!" "I also feel this way, otherwise how could I say such words without emotional intelligence?" "If you can win, won''t you win sooner? Do you have to wait until now? Look, is this what people say? It''s too heartbreaking!" "Yes! Nu Wa has been detached from the Ruthless Empress for a long time. She should be stronger than the Ruthless Empress, but it turned out not to be like that!" "Being detached first is not necessarily strong, and detached later is not necessarily weak!" . The incarnation of Dao didn''t care about Nuwa''s murderous eyes, and continued to provocate with words: "Don''t be dissatisfied, the reality is like this!" "In the past, you were able to create the prehistoric human race, which was driven by Dao behind the scenes." "Without Dao Dao''s guidance to you in the past, do you think you can lay a solid foundation?" "If there is no enshrinement of the luck of the race, do you think your talent can set foot on transcendence?" "Think about it carefully, are you, who is also an innate **** and demon, really stronger than Hongjun, Luo Hu and others who are reincarnated from the chaos demon god?" "When Hongjun and Luo Hu were in the chaos, they were the top ten existences among all the Chaos Demon Gods. Even if they reincarnated into the prehistoric world and lost everything about the Chaos Demon Gods, in order to compensate them, the reincarnated Demon Gods, Heavenly Dao specially strengthened their origin and talent several times. Second-rate!" "Otherwise, why do you think Hongjun and Luo Hui became the earliest spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven?!" "The result? The two of them are still sinking in the prehistoric world!" "If you are on the same starting line as them, I''m afraid you will also sink into the prehistoric world." "But if you think about it, she was a mortal girl without any qualifications back then, and she embarked on the road of cultivation because she was looking for her brother. Along the way, relying on indomitable will and belief, step by step into the realm of detachment! Among them, maybe the deity gave him the opportunity, and the Huangtian Emperor gave her help, but compared with the favor you received, it is not a drop in the bucket. " "If you don''t have the guidance from the great road back then, you don''t even have the hope of transcendence. How can you compare it with a ruthless person who embarked on transcendence alone." "And, as far as the current situation is concerned, as the ruthless people gradually adapt to awakening the mainland and sorting out what they have learned, the gap between the two of you will become wider and wider, and in the end it will form an insurmountable moat!" The incarnation of Dao is like a machine without any emotions, constantly telling the difference or gap between Ruanren and Nuwa. Every sentence was like a sharp knife, stabbing fiercely at Nuwa''s heart. When all the words were finished, Nuwa''s heart was already scarred and there was no good place for it. However, Nuwa couldn''t refute the fact that the incarnation of Dao said. This can be seen from her defeat by a ruthless person not long ago. As time goes by, the gap between the two of them will become wider and wider. Finally, becoming is not a plane of existence. However, after all, Nu Wa is a truly detached person who stands out from hundreds of millions of living beings. After being stung by the words of the incarnation of the Dao, she just hesitated for a while, then looked up at the incarnation of the Dao with an indifferent expression. Then he said to Nu Wa in a very plain, without a trace of emotion: "Your Majesty has said so much to me, what do you want to express, just say it!" "Although Nu Wa is stupid, she also knows what His Holiness wants to express!" "Get straight to the point, maybe it would be better!" The corner of the avatar''s mouth turned up, and a strange smile was drawn on his face, which was 80% similar to Wang Yi, and said: "You are very smart, and ordinary smart creatures will be favored!" Nuwa''s pupils shrank, and she heard something vaguely, but she didn''t understand the meaning of the words of the incarnation of Dao, so she could only look straight at the incarnation of Dao, waiting for his follow-up words. The smile on the face of the avatar of Dao remained unchanged, and then he asked in a calm voice: "What do you think of this deity?" Nuwa didn''t understand why the incarnation of Dao suddenly asked about Wang Yi, but as a disciple, she must never talk about the teacher. So, she replied without thinking: "Teacher, very good! He is someone I respect!" The incarnation of Dao shook his head, and said: "That''s not what I asked!" After finishing speaking, under Nuwa''s puzzled eyes, he sighed, and said: "Sometimes female creatures have natural advantages in emotion, as the creator of human race Holy Mother, I don''t believe you don''t have a clear understanding of yourself!" "If you want to improve your strength quickly, you might as well go to the deity to talk about your life ideals, I think you will have a different harvest!" Nuwa''s face changed slightly: "What do you mean by that?" "Literally!" The smile on the face of the incarnation of Dao was a bit wretched, but he didn''t care about Nuwa''s cannibalistic eyes, and continued: "Nuwa, you are a smart person, sometimes you have to go early, otherwise others will get there first." !" "After all, you are not the only female apprentice of this deity sitting down. Once they understand the truth, your advantage will not be great!" The words of the incarnation of Dao are very clear, and Nu Wa can understand the meaning of them, but let her take the initiative to serve Wang Yi. To be honest, I feel very awkward, or I cant save face. Wang Yi is her teacher, if she takes the initiative to serve Wang Yi, what will happen? real world. Yanhuang Empire. Countless people were dumbfounded! Who is Nuwa? The Holy Mother in Yanhuang myths and legends, created the existence of their entire Yanhuang race. Now the incarnation of Dao has asked Nuwa to serve Wang Yi, what a wolf ambition! "Damn it, what does it mean that Dao is incarnated? How dare you let the Holy Mother serve Dao? Is it the meaning of Dao Dao himself?" "Do not rule out this possibility!" "Hiss! How evil!" "I''ve thought about this possibility before, but I didn''t expect it to become a reality now!" "You''re being a bit lenient, I just want to know what Nuwa will choose, whether to go or not?" "Do you still need to think about it? Of course I agreed. You can see it by looking at Daxiong. He hugged Dao Dao''s thigh and his strength gradually increased. Nuwa wants to get rid of the ruthless people in a short time, she can only go to Dao! " "That''s right! With the Dao, who would dare to bully her?" "In this way, the status of Dijun and Fuxi will rise, and Emperor Huangtian and others will be afraid of them!" . Nuwa didn''t know what people in the real world were talking about, and she was now in endless silence. Because she was not sure whether Dao Incarnation said what Dao Incarnation meant, or conveyed Wang Yi''s meaning. It seems that there is no difference, but in fact the difference is big. If the former wants, she can serve Wang Yi, or not, she has the right to choose independently. But if it is the latter, she can only serve Wang Yi obediently, and has no other choice. "Hehehe!" The incarnation of Dao seemed to know the worries in Nuwa''s heart, and spoke again, adding fire to Nuwa. "By the way, Ye Xian''er''s elder brother also immediately detached himself!" "Oh, there is another suitor of Ye Xian''er, who also immediately detached!" "When the time comes, think about your situation!" The incarnation of Dao once again burst out a piece of news that made Nuwa''s heart tremble. A ruthless empress would make her feel devastated. Can''t fight Ruthless and others. Furthermore, there are Huang Tiandi and the detached people of the human race who are staring at the side. If this situation cannot be changed as soon as possible, the three of them will have to keep their tails between their legs in the future. Otherwise, they will be suppressed in minutes! no! mine changed that. but Nuwa opened her mouth, but she remained silent in the end. In order to improve strength, to change the situation, to sell yourself, is it really what you want? Nu Wa is confused! I don''t know how to choose. The incarnation of Dao smiled and said, "Think about it slowly! I''ll ask Ye Qingcheng and others!" "Oh, right!" "Ye Xian''er is relatively close, I''ll go ask her first, after all, he also admires this deity!" After finishing speaking, he stepped out and appeared at the entrance of the void passage, and then he was about to step into it to talk to Ye Xianer about it. But Nuwa''s face changed drastically, and she quickly stopped the incarnation of Dao who was about to leave: "etc!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： It gave birth to a detachment, which is a bit too big! Chapter 439 gave birth to a detachment, which is a bit too big! "etc!" Nwa was in a hurry. She shouted towards the avatar of the avenue. However. The incarnation of the avenue ignored her and continued to walk towards the void passage. soon. His figure disappeared before Nu Wa''s eyes. "Damn it!" Nuwa stomped her feet angrily. Anyone can serve Wang Yi, except Ye Xianer. Otherwise, she will never have a bright future. "Walk" Nuwa drove the Wahuang battleship and chased in the direction where the avatar of Dao left. She wants to catch up with Dao Incarnation and prevent him from going to Ye Xianer. As everyone knows. Right in the arms of the incarnation of Dao. "Humph!" "Just come!" Da Dao turned into an evil smile, a black light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Not only you, but also Ye Xian''er must sleep!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the area where Wang Yi was, and said, "My lord, how can you thank me for doing this!" Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi looked at Dao''s incarnation''s showy operation, his face twitched suddenly, and then he laughed: "Thank you?" "One body came out together, so why bother to say thank you!" "Maybe Nuwa and others will thank you for this matter in the future, but I need to treat them separately with the word ''thank''!" He still admires Nuwa, Ruanren, Empress, Empress and others. In the past, because I wanted to step into the Hongmeng Mirror as soon as possible, I always restrained my desires, but now after being invaded by weirdness, I open my heart and let myself go, so naturally I will not suppress the thoughts in my heart. Everything, let it take its course! Wang Yi stopped paying attention to Dao Avatar''s coquettish operations, turned his head to look at Honghuang''s live broadcast screen, Ye Hao looked at the strange creatures appearing in the various worlds, and hesitated for a while before deciding not to intervene. Now that he has stepped into the Great Perfection, he can leave this world at any time, interfering in the evolution of the world is tantamount to destroying the balance of the world. Moreover, the changes in these worlds are planned by the mysterious Dao. Once the strange creatures in the major worlds are destroyed, it may destroy the plan of the Dao. You dont need to think about it to know how serious the consequences will be. "That''s all!" "This is his arrangement, I''d better not interfere!" Ye Hao thought for a moment, and resolutely confessed, so as not to cause disaster in vain. After that, he turned around and came to the special space where the original seed was located, directly entered it, and began to sort out his own avenue. "Ah!" "It''s pretty cowardly!" "People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads!" "Only by keeping your mind off your own business, can you achieve longevity!" "Forget it, don''t follow me!" Wang Yi burst out laughing. He thought that Ye Hao would choose the first wave after seeing the weirdness in the world, but after thinking for a while, this guy decided to admit it decisively, which really made him look forward to in vain! However, he didn''t care too much. Nothing in the prehistoric civilization can escape his eyes, not even things that haven''t happened in the future! Although Ye Hao''s temper is better than bending, the possibility of him making a move is almost zero. So, Wang Yi had already expected that Ye Hao would not make a move. The expectation just now was that he wanted Ye Hao to make a move! Not long. Ye Hao walked out from the original seed, and the original seed also turned into a portal leading to the awakening space. "time to go!" Ye Hao looked back at the world where he was born, turned around and stepped into the portal, disappearing into the chaotic world. Ding! Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet Yanhuang Empire, in the evolution of the prehistoric civilization, a detached person has once again emerged. Reward a Hongmeng Void Spiritual Fruit on the main avenue of the Yanhuang Planet! [Primary Void Spiritual Fruit]: After eating, it has the ability to accelerate the comprehension of the primordial way! "Primary Void Spiritual Fruit?" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows. Although his current realm is at the peak of the Great Dao Realm, he has already stepped into the half-step Primordial Realm, and has a high level of comprehension of Primordial Knowledge. This "Great Meng Void Spiritual Fruit" is of little use to him, but it is a priceless treasure to Dayu who is fighting for crossing in the wild. "System, send the Primordial Void Spiritual Fruit to Dayu!" After playing with it for a while, Wang Yi sent the Primordial Void Spiritual Fruit through the system transmission channel to Dayu who was in the prehistoric world. "Um?" Da Yu was startled. This fruit exuding the way of nothingness appeared so abruptly that even he who had practiced for countless years was a little surprised. "what''s going on?!" Da Yu stared blankly at the fruit in front of him, but he quickly realized that he grabbed the primordial void spiritual fruit in front of him and stuffed it into the entrance without even checking it. Because he discovered the way of nothingness on the spiritual fruit, which just matched the way he practiced. "Boom!" Primary Void Spiritual Fruit melts at the entrance, turns into pure power and radiates to every corner of the body, and then a burst of mysterious and mysterious power erupts, triggering the coming of the Dao Law. In an instant. Endless perceptions of the Dao of Nothingness surged into my heart, as if I was enlightened by the Dao Dao, everything I didn''t understand before, and everything I didn''t understand well came to my heart in an instant. Such an opportunity was once in a lifetime, Dayu quickly calmed down and immersed himself in boundless perception. The virtual and the real are intertwined. The extreme of emptiness is reality; The extreme of reality is nothingness! The way of virtual and real, switch back and forth. Under the shadow of the endless Dao of virtual and real, Dayu''s comprehension of the Dao of virtual and real increased at an incomparably fast speed. In just a short while, his realm crossed the barrier of the peak of the Chaos Realm, and stepped into the transcendent realm that creatures dream of. And the moment he used the foreign object to break through the transcendence barrier, he couldn''t control the majestic transcendence force emerging from him, and instantly shattered a large area of ??void. The breath of detachment enveloped the heavens and the world. "???" Countless creatures were shocked and horrified, and they all exclaimed. "Detachment?! This is the breath of detachment!" "Who stepped into detachment, why did such a strong breath erupt?!" "This breath seems to be Dayu?!" . Shen Nong, the five emperors of the human race and others who walked with Dayu all woke up from the retreat, and looked in the direction of Dayu. "How did he do it? Didn''t he say that there are still tens of thousands of years before he can enter detachment?" "It''s incredible that a person who still needs tens of thousands of years to step into detachment suddenly steps into detachment!" "Strange, isn''t a person who has stepped into transcendence able to control his own transcendence power? Why did he make such a big noise, is it to deter those strange creatures that suddenly appear?" "It''s possible! With the birth of strange creatures in the heavens and myriad worlds, the position of the overlord of the human race has been greatly impacted. Dayu''s doing this is obviously to warn those strange creatures to be better to the human race, otherwise he doesn''t mind taking action to erase the strange creatures !" . Da Yu didn''t know how much trouble he caused after stepping into the Transcendence Realm. At this moment, he was in the process of comprehending the way of virtuality and reality, and everything that happened outside seemed to have nothing to do with him. Otherwise, with the ability of a detached person to see the ages, how can he not know the waves outside. Beyond the wild. In a vast world that is at war, countless strong men are frozen in the void when the power of detachment descends. "It''s such a horrible breath, I can''t even move!" "Detachment? Is this detachment? Huh? Why do I know the existence of detachment? What does detachment mean?" "This breath comes from beyond the sky!" "There are such terrifying creatures outside the sky?!" "No, I can''t be born at this time, this creature is too strong, and it is easy to be targeted by him if he is born rashly!" "Is this strong man''s sudden outburst of breath warning us?" "Hmph, so what? I am a weird creature, how can I be threatened by others!" "It is rumored that the chaotic world is the origin of all worlds, the prehistoric heaven is the head of all worlds, the prehistoric human world is the largest among all worlds, and the prehistoric land is the place where all living beings reincarnate. Could it be that this strong man came from prehistoric?" "It doesn''t matter where you come from, whether it''s the chaos in the place of origin, or the prehistoric three realms that the creatures of all worlds yearn for, I will go there! Not for anything else, just to prove my strength. " "..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： Create detachment in batches... Chapter 440 Creates detached people in batches. After a long time. Da Yu woke up from the comprehension of the way of reality and emptiness, and after stepping into the realm of detachment, he knew everything that happened outside like the back of his hand. It was just that the sudden surge of power made him unable to control it, which caused such a big commotion. But with his awakening, the power of rioting and detachment also faded, and he was no longer able to impress the heavens and worlds. "I didn''t expect that the detached aura that erupted after the breakthrough would make the chaotic heavens and worlds peaceful for such a long time, which is a surprise!" Da Yu shook his head. Then step out. disappeared on the back of the strange monster. The next moment. His figure appeared in the place where Shennong was retreating. "Senior Shennong." Da Yu nodded slightly to Shennong to show respect. "You came!" Shen Nong carefully looked at Dayu, and found that he couldn''t see the depth of Dayu: "I didn''t expect you to step into detachment before me." After speaking, he shook his head, with a look of loneliness on his face. Both he and Dayu were former Celestial Venerables, and they stepped into a half-step transcendence together. As a result, Dayu stepped into detachment first, which made him feel an inexplicable sense of loss, but he was not jealous. Dayu was his junior, and he had worked with him for many years. Some of them were just congratulations. Besides, he is not a jealous person, and he will not be jealous just because the younger generation is the first to transcend. If that is the case, he will not be one of the ancestors. Da Yu smiled. "It was purely accidental that I stepped into transcendence!" Dayu talked about the whole process of his stepping into transcendence, and the miraculous fruit he got wrapped up. "I see!" Shennong knew it. Most of my lost heart suddenly went away. Da Yu stepped into the transcendence by chance, not through step-by-step cultivation, so the loss in his heart suddenly became much less. "Senior Shennong, I think your previous guess is correct. In the prehistoric or chaotic world, there is indeed something that can make people step into detachment in an instant!" "It was the fruit of the Emperor of Heaven before, but now it is the fruit of virtual reality. It is estimated that there will be other things in the future." "If we can research their components based on the Heaven and Earth Dao Fruit or the Virtual and Real Fruit, we may not be able to refine similar elixirs in the future!" "At that time, maybe countless detached people can be cultivated!" Dayu thought of the virtual and real fruits he had obtained and Shennong''s previous speculation, and couldn''t help but look forward to it. Once such a thing happens, the weirdness in the heavens and worlds will not be a concern. "this" Shennong frowned slightly, with a look of shock on his face. He didn''t expect Dayu''s idea to be so crazy, to surpass the strong in batches, this was something he didn''t dare to think about. However, what Dayu said may not be impossible to realize, just like Emperor Huangtian and Empress Ruthless once studied the composition of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit. The nihilistic fruit obtained by Dayu today is probably the same as the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, which is a thing condensed by countless rules and orders of heaven and earth, or something bestowed by the Dao. If it is the former, it is easy to copy. But if it is the latter, it cannot be refined! "Actually, this thing is not conceived by prehistoric or chaos, but from outside the sky" Da Yu is a detached powerhouse, able to see through the ages, and see things that others cannot see, so he can be sure that this thing comes from beyond the sky, or even a gift from the mysterious Dao. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the fruit suddenly appearing in front of him. "Could it be a gift from the Great Dao" Shen Nong gasped. Once it was confirmed that it was a gift from Dao Dao, it meant that Da Dao had been paying attention to Honghuang''s every move. In other words, the strangeness that suddenly appeared in the heavens and worlds was caused by the mysterious Dao, but what is his purpose for doing this? Aren''t you afraid of playing off and ruining all the worlds? ! "good!" Da Yu nodded, and said: "Actually, I just said that it is impossible to refine similar elixir. Dao will never let such a thing happen!" "So, I think Senior Shennong can refine the elixir to help you step into detachment, just like the bodhi tree beside Zhunti in the past, it has the effect of assisting enlightenment!" Shennong nodded thoughtfully when he heard the words, and said, "That makes sense! But it''s not easy to refine auxiliary pills. I''ve been researching these years, but the results are not particularly obvious." Da Dao grinned and said, "I can help you!" He saw Wan Gu, and saw that in the future Shennong had refined a kind of worry called Chaotuo Pojing Pill. Barriers, stepping into the realm of detachment. "good!" Shennong did not refuse. Alone Better Together. One person is short in wit, but two are wise. Da Yu is a detached person who can see through the ages. With his help, he may not be unable to succeed. "Let''s go, let''s go to Chaos, that is, we can comprehend the Three Thousand Ways at a close distance" Da Yu waved his right hand, leading Shen Nong to appear in a certain area of ??the chaotic world. It was empty here, and there was nothing there, which made Shennong look puzzled: "Why did you bring me here?" He originally thought Dayu would take him to the deepest part of the chaos, but unexpectedly Dayu would bring him to this barren land, which was beyond his expectation. Da Yu frowned and looked around, and said suspiciously: "No, this place shouldn''t be like this." His appearance and words made Shennong understand something different, and said: "Did you see something in the future, so you brought me here?" "good!" Da Yu did not deny it. He did see something in the future, in this barren land, and it was because of that thing that Shennong made the Pojing Pill. "It doesn''t exist here now, which means that at this point in time, that thing hasn''t appeared yet." Shennong understood the principle after a simple thought, so he smiled slightly and said, "Since that thing will appear here, then we will wait here." Bar!" "Um!" Da Yu nodded with an ugly expression. He discovered that stepping into detachment is not a panacea, otherwise such a thing would not have happened. Moreover, there will be countless branches in the future, and Shennong does not necessarily have the existence of refining the Pojing Pill. Everything depends on the mood of the mysterious and unpredictable Dao. "It turns out that detachment is not omniscient or omnipotent." After Dayu communicated with the key points, he no longer struggled with this issue. Because, after he transcended this world and saw the mysterious avenue, everything would be solved easily! "The realm of detachment is just a pseudo-great realm, and it is not an omniscient and omnipotent primordial mirror!" "Da Yu guessed everything!" "So what after detachment, in the end, you don''t have to listen to Dao!" "Did you guys not read the whole thing! Dao said it himself, detachment does not mean Dao state!" "Yes! If you don''t understand, just watch the replay, so as not to embarrass yourself here!" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi looked at the figures of Shennong and Dayu, but various scenes of the future emerged in front of his eyes, such as the appearance of the Pojing Pill, which suddenly made many transcendental powerhouses appear in the chaos. But he saw flaws in these detached people, an irreparable flaw, and successfully entered the realm of detachment through Pojing Pill, but also lost the opportunity to become stronger. Such detached powerhouses are both good and bad for prehistoric civilization. but. Overall, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "Since the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, let''s try it!" Wang Yi thought briefly for a moment, and began to let the system deduce the existence of Pojing Pill, trying to find out the principle in the shortest possible time. that''s all. With the continuous feedback from the system deduction, Wang Yi also learned the key factor for the strong in the chaotic state to break the barrier of transcendence, and comprehend the supreme law of his own avenue manifested in the chaos. Among them, comprehension is the most important. There are several kinds of comprehension: One, rely on self-comprehension to break through the barriers of detachment; Second, being infused with the true meaning of the Dao by the Dao; Third, use external forces to make the powerhouses at the peak of the chaotic state more attractive to their own avenues and the laws of heaven and earth. Among them, the third is the most simple and common. "In this case, let me help you!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： More than 20 transcendents were born at the same time... Chapter 441 More than twenty detached people were born at the same time. "In this case, let me help you!" Wang Yi''s eyes flickered, and the avenue of wisdom was sublimated to the extreme. A moment later, a seed shining with strange divine brilliance appeared in the void. "go!" Wang Yi sent the seeds into the chaotic world through the teleportation function of the system, and landed in front of Shennong and Dayu. Then, under the amazed eyes of the two of them, they took root and sprouted, and grew rapidly. Countless vines looked outward, and the three thousand roads connecting the chaotic world reflected a bright brilliance. "This is?" In just a few breaths, the seeds took root and sprouted in front of the two of them, growing into towering trees, connecting the three thousand roads of the chaotic world. It''s unbelievable! The scene that happened next shocked the two of them even more. The towering tree that had no fruit just now suddenly gave birth to flower drums. Then blossom and bear fruit. Until the tree is full of fruits, it stops changing. "Your guess is right, the Dao really bestowed a sacred tree!" Shennong couldn''t help but marvel at the three thousand Dao lingering on the fruit. They were still discussing why there is no Towering God Tree here, and the next second the seeds of the Towering God Tree fell in the void, and then turned into a huge towering tree. Everything seems unreal and unbelievable. "The gift of the Great Dao, just continue!" Da Yu smiled slightly. He had such a gift before, and now that the Daoist tree has descended again, it must be for Shennong to refine the Pojing Pill. In this way, he became more interested in the mysterious avenue! "Senior Shennong, try picking a fruit first, and see if you can refine Pojing Pill!" Dayu said softly. "good!" Shennong nodded. Then he picked a fruit from the tree, but he didn''t want the fruit right away, but stuffed the fruit into his mouth, just like when he tasted the herbs in the prehistoric wilderness. He has to try it himself first, to understand the composition and efficacy of the fruit, and he is refining Pojing Pill. The fruit melted in his mouth, and a special energy was formed in his body, which quickly swept through his body along the meridians, making him feel like he couldn''t vomit. This kind of power does not belong to any of the Three Thousand Ways. It is an extremely pure energy, like the innate energy that conceives a baby. It actually made Shennong''s main majors, the Way of Medicine and the Way of Spirit, instantly active a lot ! Just eating one, his Dao and the Three Thousand Great Ways became more compatible than before. If he ate a few more, his Dao and the Three Thousand Great Dao would become more compatible, even if it was only for an instant It is not impossible to comprehend the Three Thousand Ways! "Good thing!" Shennong restrained his mind, and slowly explained the function of the fruit: "The biggest function of this thing is to make the monk''s own Dao more active." Finished speaking. Another fruit was picked. After looking at it for a long time, put it into the Qiankun tripod. Then, use the fruit as the main medicine, and put in some auxiliary magic medicine. Use the flames transformed from the Dao of Spirit and the Dao of Medicine to start alchemy. that''s all. It took seven to forty-nine days to refine a elixir with a unique aura. "This is the Breaking Barrier Pill?" Da Yu looked at the elixir in Shennong''s palm, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. Once this thing is refined. It is a kind of gospel to the human race in the heavens and the world. Shen Nong stared at the elixir in his hand, did not reply Dayu''s inquiry, but frowned to sense the power in the elixir. Then, he put the pill into his mouth. Since you are not sure whether this elixir is Pojing elixir, let''s try its effect. "Om!" The entrance of the elixir melts. Form a soft energy into the abdomen, and then turn into pure energy and sweep the whole body, instantly triggering the avenue of spirit and the avenue of medicine, making the law active. At the same time, the previously incomprehensible Tao and principles are realized at this moment, the realm begins to loosen, and the breath begins to become stronger. Finally, with a "boom", a majestic aura of detachment swept out and quickly swept away into the chaos. But Dayu on the side had been on guard for a long time, and quickly arranged a large formation to block the aura of detachment emanating from Shennong and avoid causing a sensation. "It''s done!" Da Yu looked at Shen Nong, who had his eyes closed tightly and his breath getting stronger, with a knowing smile on his domineering face. Barrier Breaking Pill! Really practiced. Moreover, it also helped Shennong break the barrier of detachment. Then the human race will dominate the heavens and worlds! Three years later. Shennong opened his eyes. "Is this detachment?" Shen Nong looked at the smiling and silent Dayu, and said in disbelief: "What a wonderful feeling!" At this time, although he has just entered the realm of detachment, he has already been able to see through the ages with the power of detachment, seeing countless pictures from ancient times to the present. Among them, Pojing Pill has cultivated a large number of superpowers. "Did I really refine this?" Now, Shennong still can''t believe it. "It''s true! The Breaking Barrier Pill can indeed break through the realm barrier!" Dayu said affirmatively: "Senior, do you want to call the strong people of my race over and let them take the Pojing Pill?!" "Summon!" Shennong nodded without hesitation. Alone Better Together. They are all sages of the human race, so they naturally want to work for the benefit of the human race. "good!" Da Yu smiled slightly, then shook the power of transcendence, and began to summon the strong human race in the chaotic state of the heavens and worlds. Not long after, the former five emperors of the human race appeared in front of them, followed by the former emperors of the heavens and the strong men of chaos in the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. Then, some casual cultivators of the human race came one after another. Without exception. These people are all strong in the Chaos Realm. The number of people was thirty-three. "Senior Shennong, I heard that you have refined a elixir that can break through the barriers of transcendence, can you give me one?" "Senior Shennong, have you stepped into transcendence?" "If there is Pojing Pill, can we all step into transcendence?" "Senior Shennong, you are amazing!" "The human race is lucky to have you!" "From ancient times to the present, no one can compare!" . These people are strong men who have been stuck at the peak of the Chaos Realm for countless years, and now they see the hope of stepping into transcendence, their faces turn red with excitement, and they start to compliment Shen Nong. Detachment! The realm that countless creatures yearn for. If they can break through the shackles of the realm with the Pojing Pill, they will all become detached. At that time, who dares to provoke the human race? ! "The rise of Yanhuang is unstoppable, we can no longer limit them!" "Damn Dao, to come up with such a cheating thing, shouldn''t the awakening system intervene?" "Barrier Breaking Pill, mass-produced transcendent powerhouses, will this step on the horse let our planet live?" "Admit that you are prehistoric, but you can''t play like this!" "It''s too cruel!" "This time, who can stop the rise of Yan Huang?" "The way is awesome, you will always be our god!" . Other legendary planet masters were also blown up when they heard about this. "Made, what the **** is going on with this **** Yanhuang people, why did they come up with such cheating things?" "The batch has long been detached, how do we play? Does he want to dominate the stars?" "He is already the strongest, why does he still want to create detached people in batches, isn''t he afraid of punishment by the awakening system?" "Go, go up as soon as possible, and strive to step on the top of the stars before the avenue!" . The legendary planet owners who were already under a lot of pressure felt that the pressure on their bodies had become even greater. At this rate of development, they really had no hope at all. But Wang Yi didn''t feel anything when he saw the appearance of Pojing Dan, as if he had expected it to be like this. Pojing Pill can indeed break through barriers and step into transcendence, but not everyone who takes it will be able to step into transcendence. In his opinion, among the thirty-three strong human beings, at most twenty or so can successfully step into transcendence. Others, not yet! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： Cosmic creatures: There must be a limit to death... Chapter 442 Cosmic creatures: There must be a limit to death. "Pojing Pill does exist, but this elixir does not mean that taking it will definitely lead to transcendence" Shennong looked at the inexplicably excited human juniors, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, but when he thought of the advantages and disadvantages of Pojing Pill, he patiently explained, saying: "It can enhance the activity of your own cultivation path and help you understand The way to escape." "But likewise, this thing also has a drawback. After taking it, you can''t step into transcendence, so you will almost completely lose the opportunity to step into transcendence!" "Even if soldiers solve reincarnation, it is still difficult to step into detachment!" "Think carefully before deciding whether to take Pojing Pill or not!" As one of the ancestors of the human race, Shennong naturally had to explain the advantages and disadvantages of Pojing Pill clearly, so as not to make the younger generations make wrong choices. However, he obviously underestimated everyone''s yearning for detachment, even if the Pojing Pill has disadvantages, they still have to take it. Even if you really can''t comprehend detachment, what''s the difference from now. "Senior Shennong, the flaws of Pojing Pill are nothing to us!" "Yes! If there is no Pojing Dan, we will not be able to step into transcendence even if we are given millions of years. Why not use Pojing Danbo, maybe we can really step into transcendence!" "Senior, please refine the elixir for us. If they can''t make them step into transcendence with the Pojing elixir, then there will be no regrets in this life!" "Pojing Pill is our last hope, please make it come true, senior!" "I''ve been stuck in this realm for many years, even if I reincarnate again, I won''t comprehend detachment, so I might as well take Pojing Pill and give it a try!" . Following the insistence of one strong human race after another, Shen Nong stopped hiding his secrets, waved his hand, and said, "Okay then!" After finishing speaking, he pointed to Taihao among the five emperors of the human race, and said, "Taihao, you are the first to come!" "yes!" Taihao walked in front of Shennong, sat down obediently, and waited for Shennong''s instructions. "Hold on!" Shen Nong picked a mysterious fruit and put it into the Qiankun Cauldron, and then began to temper the mysterious spiritual fruit with the flame composed of the Dao of Spirit and the Dao of Medicine. During the period, Taihao obediently presented the divine materials of heaven and earth collected over the years, and then led his way into the universe cauldron, compatible with the mysterious fruits and other divine materials inside. Seventy-seven forty-nine days later. A Broken Mirror Pill shining with strange brilliance flew out of the Qiankun Cauldron and landed in front of Taihao. "This is the Pojing Pill, after you take it, retreat aside!" Shen Nong said lightly. "yes!" Taihao grabbed the Pojing Pill, looked at it briefly, put it in his mouth, got up and went to the side for retreat. Afterwards, Shennong did the same, helping the strong human race to refine the Broken Mirror Pill one by one. Finally, in the void around the sacred tree, thirty-three strong men at the peak of the chaotic realm practiced in seclusion. For their safety and not to be disturbed, Shennong and Dayu specially used formations to envelop them. There are still barriers between each other, even if they break through and transcend, it will not affect other people. Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years passed by in a hurry. Taihao, the eldest among the five emperors of the human race, took the lead in stepping into the transcendence, bursting out with a terrifying breath of transcendence, but due to the barrier of the formation, it did not spread to the outside. Immediately afterwards, the other four great emperors stepped into detachment one after another, bursting out with a terrifying aura of detachment. Seeing this, Shennong and Dayu quickly removed the barriers that blocked the aura of the five people, allowing the detached aura of the five of them to blend together, thereby promoting each other. It didn''t take long. Other strong human races have stepped into detachment one after another, bursting out with a powerful aura of detachment. If someone succeeds, take the initiative and someone will fail! Except for the five great emperors, only fifteen people stepped into transcendence, and the remaining thirteen people failed to advance. "Forget it, sometimes fate must have it, and there is no time to force it! If you can''t step into detachment, it means that I don''t have enough opportunities!" "Yes! If you don''t have enough opportunities, then let the human race retreat! If the human race is in trouble in the future, I can also be a guardian!" "Seniors, we are going, you go!" "It''s not bad to be able to reach the current state after seeking the Tao for thousands of years!" "There will be fate in the future, we will meet again 1" . The thirteen failed people left Chaos gracefully, but they were very lonely in their hearts. Transcendence is the ultimate dream of everyone''s soul, but the result is unreachable. This kind of mood is incomprehensible to ordinary people. The rest of the people who comprehend the true meaning of transcendence gathered with Dayu and Shennong to discuss the Tao and make progress together. that''s all. Time hastily passed 20,000 years before Shennong and other talents stopped discussing Taoism. "Let''s go! I''ve been waiting for 20,000 years, it''s time to leave here and go to the outer space to have a look!" "What does the outer world look like?" "No matter what it looks like, it will leave footprints of my human race!" "Yes! I have the largest number of strong people from the human race, even if they go to the sky, they are still a big force!" "I think so too!" "Let''s go! Go meet your former Taoist friends!" . Da Yu, as the great emperor of the human race in the past, was the first among many transcendent beings to step into transcendence, and his strength was also the strongest among them. He led Shennong and other transcendents to the original seed in the depths of the chaos, and personally opened the portal to the sky. Then, the twenty-two detached people passed through the portal together and entered the awakening space. "Hiss! The prehistoric civilization evolved from the Great Dao is really strong. More than 20 detached people walked out at once. I can already guess the expressions of those legendary planet masters who entered the awakened continent!" "Creating more than 20 detached people in one breath is only possible for the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the Dao. Others can only envy, envy and hate!" "Hehehe, there are more than 40 transcendents who came out of the prehistoric civilization! It seems that the second-ranked planetary civilization doesn''t even have enough people. Isn''t the gap too big!" "Some people''s mentality is about to collapse. If the nine guardians of the human race hadn''t disappeared, there would be more detached people beside the avenue!" "Yes! The nine guardians of the human race have not heard from them until now, and I don''t know where they have been taken by the awakening space!" "The planet master of Yanhuang is too powerful, our planet master is not worthy to lift his shoes!" . Ding! Just as the creatures in the universe were talking about it, the mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system suddenly sounded: [Congratulations to Dweck James civilization for entering a new height. Dweck James mythical civilization gave birth to five detached people at the same time. Dweck James civilization detached people came out of more than ten people. Reward Dweck James Civilization Planet Lord Andrew James Great Dispel, 1 Genesis Belt, 5 Awakening Fruits. Reward for Dweck James Civilization to increase the land area by 3 times, the resources by 3 times, the life span of all the people +1000, and the cultivation base +1000. Reward Dweck James Civilization Fanny Temple! Temple of Fanny: The gods existing in the temple can provide strong protection for Dweck galaxy civilization! The mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system successfully interrupted the discussion among the intelligent beings in the universe, and at the same time made the creatures in the Dweck galaxy clamor. "Hahaha! Our planetary master has finally risen, **** Yanhuang people, just wait for us to overtake you!" "Our Dweck James civilization is the most powerful civilization, and our Planet Lord is the most powerful existence. He will destroy you hateful **** soon!" "We have more than ten people who have transcended, and there will be more in the future. The Yanhuang civilization that transcended your **** is just around the corner!" "There are still many strong people in Dweck who have stepped into the threshold of transcendence. When they transcend, it is time to step on your prehistoric civilization!" "In the future, it still depends on our Dweck James civilization, your **** prehistoric civilization will not work!" . As the planet masters of the Dweck James civilization clamored in the public poor road of the planetary communication equipment, countless cosmic beings fell silent, even the passionate people of the Yanhuang Empire were no exception. In this way. Let the creatures of the Dweck galaxy civilization be more unscrupulous. "Hahaha, Yanhuang little bugs, are you scared?" "Yanhuang''s creatures are garbage, as cowardly as a mouse, and they can successfully rise just like this, it''s fake!" "Don''t be afraid, we won''t kill you. When our Dweck army arrives, we will make all your Yanhuang creatures into slaves for our entertainment!" "Ahahaha, it''s really cool to step on the incomparable Yanhuang creatures!" . The people of the Yanhuang Empire listened to the feet of Dweck''s creatures, and their faces gradually began to distort. The murderous intent in their eyes made the temperature of the entire Yanhuang Empire drop by several degrees, even the creatures in the galaxy civilizations far away from the earth and stars would be shocked. Can feel a strong killing intent. A moment. The expressions they looked at Dweck''s creatures gradually changed, as if they saw Shabi. There must be a limit to death. Otherwise, it would be courting death! The rise of the Yanhuang civilization was achieved with live ammunition. It was piled up with the corpses of the most powerful country in the universe and a group of coalition forces. Anyone who is not a fool knows that the Yanhuang civilization cannot be provoked. But the creatures of the Dweck galaxy civilization do not believe in evil, and if they want to challenge the authority of the Yanhuang civilization, there is only one consequencedestruction! Such a day may not be too far away. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： Twenty-two detached people shot together, what kind of Chapter 443 What kind of scene is it like when twenty-two detached people attack together? Ding! Congratulations to the prehistoric civilization opened up by the main avenue of the planet of the Yanhuang Empire, 22 detached people came out at one time! Reward Yanhuang Empire land area increased by 30 times, resources increased by 30 times, life expectancy of all people in Yanhuang Empire +3000, repair base +10000. Reward a Heroic Spirit Reincarnation Pool in the Heavenly Court of the Yanhuang Empire! [Heroic Spirit Reincarnation Pool] The so-called heroic spirits who died fighting for the country in the history of the Yanhuang Empire can be reunited through the Heroic Spirit Reincarnation Pool. Reward a Hall of Valor! [Hall of Valor]: All heroes can obtain their own power in the Hall of Valor. Reward the main avenue of the Yanhuang Empire planet Tailong Xiangshu! Reward the Yanhuang Empire planet master Void Amenity Stone! Reward the Yanhuang Empire planet master world seed [Rewards Yanhuang Planet Master Dao Hongmeng Disaster Art, Heart Magic, Origin Art, Apotheosis Art, Liberation Art, Transcendence Art, Soul Art, Blood Soul Art, Sky Art, World Art, Sheji Art, Dragon Physiotherapy, King Hegemony Art, Light spells, dark spells, gossip spells, Purdue spells, body protection, curse spells, etc.] The moment the mysterious and vast sound of the awakening system appeared, the arrogant and triumphant Dweck James was dumbfounded. Even some people still lost their language skills. to Lost the ability to speak. "What the **** is this avenue? Why is it so fierce that it suddenly produced twenty-two detached people?!" "He is so fierce, how can we play?" "It''s over, we provoked the wrong person!" "Damn it, why is your mouth so low! You actually provoked such a terrifying existence!" "Fathers of Yanhuang civilization, we were joking just now, please don''t mind!" "Yeah! What we said is not true!" . The planet owners of the major planets also collectively lost their words. More than 20 detached people at one time, is this done by humans? They worked so hard to produce one or two, and some still didnt have one. The Dao guy is good, creating in batches, really forcing them to death! Awaken the continent. A huge human-faced spider is sailing in a starship, leading two detached people to chase and intercept Ye Hao. "The way of Yanhuang civilization, he is indeed very strong, and we are not his opponent together, but the detached people who have come out of his world are not strong!" "Today we must kill this single detachment, give a blow to the avenue of Yanhuang civilization, and let him know that we planet masters are not easy to mess with!" "Yes! If you can kill one detached person today, you can kill the second one tomorrow!" "Although killing a detached person can''t cause much impact on his planet''s main civilization, it can stop the evolution of his planet!" "Okay, stop talking nonsense, kill this detached person quickly, and then go find the second detached person!" . The human-faced spider planet master and the two smaller human-faced spiders gave out sharp and ferocious smiles. They came to chase and kill Ye Hao this time, they were already prepared. But from Ye Hao''s embarrassed appearance, it can be seen that he is in a very bad state at this time, and he is in danger of falling soon. "He can''t last much longer!" "superior!" "Shoot together!" "kill him!" The host of the human-faced spider planet screamed ferociously. "kill!" The two detached people also laughed ferociously, and began to attack together with the human-faced spider planet master, besieging and killing the scarred Ye Hao! Boom! Boom, boom~ A series of terrifying Taoist supernatural powers flew out. Completely annihilate the void where Ye Hao is. "Could it be that I''m going to die just now?" Ye Hao looked at the attacks around him unwillingly. the result of!" Suddenly! The mysterious announcement of the awakening system suddenly sounded in the ear of the human-faced spider planet master, making him stunned in place. "More than 20 detached people walked out at one time, how is this possible?" The human-faced spider has a look of satisfaction and disbelief on its face. Then he let out an angry roar: "Tear him apart!" After finishing speaking, he rushed towards Ye Hao who was lying on the void, unable to resist, but in the next second, a space channel opened up without warning. Then, one after another, detached people came out, and they were the detached people who had just walked out of the prehistoric civilization! Dayu, Shennong, Taihao, Diku, Xuanyuan In the blink of an eye, more than 20 detached people walked out. The moment they appeared, they sensed unprecedented danger. Then, without hesitation, he blasted out the Xeon attack, and instantly shattered hundreds of millions of miles of void, shattering the attacks of the human-faced spider and others. Later, they found Ye Hao who was covered with scars. "Ye Hao?" "How is this going?" Shen Nong and others are all strong humans, so they naturally know Ye Hao. What makes them puzzled is why Ye Hao is attacked by these three ugly monsters? Moreover, he suffered such a serious injury. If they didn''t appear suddenly, Ye Hao might have fallen. "cough cough cough~" Ye Hao saw Shennong and others appearing beside him, thinking it was a hallucination before dying, and said with a smile: "It''s great to see you before dying." Before he finished speaking, Dayu on the side picked him up and said, "Don''t pretend to be dead, tell me what''s going on here?" "Forehead" Ye Hao was still a little confused, and it took him a while to react: "I didn''t die!" "How did you guys appear here?" "We are asking you again, not you are asking me!" Dayu glared at Ye Hao, and then explained why he appeared here. "turn out to be." Ye Hao''s mouth twitched. He tried so hard to escape, but after taking the Pojing Pill, the other party easily stepped into the transcendence. Comparing people to people, it makes people mad! "Huh!" Immediately, he let out a long breath and said: "This world is looking forward to it, it will be covered by a very strong formation, and then divided into different small spaces by the formation!" "Even in a small space, there will always be creatures at the level of our detached beings. In some places there is one, and in some places there are multiple!" "There are even some beings stronger than us!" "Before, I tried my best to lure endless backhands to kill a star creature with difficulty!" "As a result, I met the three of them before I left. If you didn''t feel it suddenly, I''m afraid I would have fallen!" The voice fell. Shennong and Dayu showed serious killing intent. Ye Hao is their descendant, and was bullied here, how could the two ancestors of the human race ignore things! "You are so ruthless, you dare to plot against my descendants of the human race, do you really think that the human race is easy to bully?" Da Yu turned his head to look at the strong human race beside him, and said, "Fellow daoists, let''s go together and let these three **** taste what it''s like to be besieged!" "Okay! Just wait for your words!" "Go! Hit him!" "Made, you dare to bully my human descendants, you are courting death!" "Don''t let anyone stop me, today I must skin the three of them!" "superior!" . Twenty-two detached people activated their own avenues at the same time, causing a terrifying scene that cannot be described in words. Even the planet masters who are slightly stronger than them are terrified. Boom~ Void tremors. The storm was overwhelming. As the twenty-two detached people shot at the same time, the area where the human-faced spider and the two detached people were located instantly collapsed, and endless berserk energy gushed out, turning into three thousand vast and incomparably vast worlds, giving birth to billions of powerful terrors creatures. In an instant, all of them aroused terrifying power, attacking the human-faced spider and the two detached people. "Damn it!" The human-faced spider planet master and the two detached people did not expect to encounter such an accident, and were directly enveloped by the berserk attack issued by Dayu and others. No time to think about it. His human face hanging on the spider escaped from his body in vain and flew into the distance, while the spider''s body expanded rapidly, turning into a huge spider that traversed billions of miles. A gigantic opening opened where the human face was missing, and countless spidermen flew out of it, spitting out spider silk all over the sky, forming a spider web that spanned hundreds of millions of miles in the void. Boom! The avenue of the net. The Way of Poison. Sticky Avenue. Tough Avenue. Immortal Avenue. Octagonal Avenue. Wait, all the avenues vibrated out, intertwined and intertwined with the spider webs, forming blazing flames, burning hundreds of millions of miles of void to pieces, and even the attacks launched by Dayu and others were also burned to nothingness. This trick. It was an attack by the human-faced spider warrior cutting his wrists at the cost of his body. Although the effect is powerful, the damage is also huge. At this time, he didn''t dare to stay with only his head left, and quickly sank into the starship. at the same time. The two human-faced spider escapers also used the same method to escape from the attack area of ??Dayu and others, and got into the starry space battleship at a fast speed. Then, the battleship starts. Drill into the void channel. disappeared in front of Dayu and others. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： They... shocked the entire universe! Chapter 444 They shocked the entire universe! "Want to go?" "Have we agreed?" "If you want to leave after beating someone, do you think I''m a wilderness?" "Don''t leave when you come." "Fellow daoists, smash the passage and stop their thoughts of escaping!" "kill!" . The detached people who can come out of the prehistoric world are all outstanding people in different eras of the prehistoric era. Even the people who stepped into detachment after taking Pojing Dan were the outstanding ones at that time. These people are all decisive people, how can they let the face spider and the two detached people fall in. "Boom! In an instant. The five-element nirvana formed by the five great emperors of the human race formed, and the energy of different martial arts attributes spewed out, fused into a beam of destructive light in the void, and blasted directly into the void passage. Boom! There was a loud noise. The barrier of the void passage shattered, and the battleship driven by the human-faced spider was directly blown out by the berserk energy. Before it could stabilize, it was violently attacked by Dayu and others. In an instant, the defense mask of the battleship driven by the human-faced spider was smashed to pieces, and then the technologically-sense battleship was also smashed to pieces by the berserk energy. The human-faced spider and the two detached people were immediately enveloped in violent energy. "No" The human-faced spider roared in despair. But no matter how he roared, he couldn''t change the fate of being torn apart by the violent energy. And the detached person also followed in his footsteps, and there was not even a **** left of the berserk energy. Ding! The detached people Dayu, Shennong, Taihao... and other detached people who came out of the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the main avenue of the Yanhuang planet successfully killed Guris Arinaza, the master of the Qigu sub-civilization planet, and killed two detached people. The Qigu sub-civilization lost the legendary planet master, the internal ecosystem of the planet master was irreparably damaged, and the planet is going to perish! Punishment: All rewards from the Qigu sub-civilization will be withdrawn, and the lifespan of the living beings in reality will be halved! Reward: Lifespan of all people in the Yanhuang Empire +1000, cultivation base +3000. Reward the seeds of the mythical civilization of Qiguya in the Yanhuang Empire, the spider-like creatures in the Yanhuang Empire have entered a stage of rapid evolution, and are expected to step into the ranks of practitioners! The Yanhuang Empire can rely on wisdom and strength to domesticate spider-like creatures and become their own exclusive mounts, and they will never betray them forever! The mysterious and vast announcement sound of the awakening system rang out, immediately causing the entire universe to fall into a state of silence. Many creatures looked at the Qiguya Civilization live broadcast room at this time, but found that the live broadcast room was already pitch black, with a black screen. But soon the playback screen appeared on the screen. The spider, the master of the planet Qiguya, leads two transcendental beings, chasing and intercepting Ye Hao, who has just escaped from the prehistoric civilization. Judging by his posture, Ye Hao is in danger of falling. But soon the picture changed. When Ye Hao had run out of fuel and was about to fall at any moment, a void passage suddenly appeared in the void, and twenty-two figures of detached people including Dayu and Shen Nong slowly walked out. Blocked the attack of the spider on the face of the master of the Qiguya planet for Ye Hao. Then, they shot at the same time, killing the face spider, the master of the Qiguya civilization planet, like chopping melons and vegetables. Such a **** scene made all the creatures in the universe fall into a state of silence again. It wasn''t until a long time later that no living beings started talking about it. "It''s terrible! A planet master led two powerful detached people and was easily beheaded by more than 20 planet masters!" "What a terrifying strength!" "The main avenue of Yanhuang''s planet is open, otherwise this phenomenon cannot be explained!" "The planet master of the Dragon Kingdom has mastered the secret of detachment, and in the future, countless creatures will escape from the prehistoric world!" "The top of the stars is about to open. With the strength displayed by the prehistoric civilization alone, who can compete with them?" "Everything is not absolute. Although there are many detached people in the prehistoric world, don''t forget that there is more than one planet master and detached man on the road to awakening. If they unite, no matter how many detached people in the prehistoric world, they will not be rivals!" "Even so! The prehistoric civilization is also very powerful, and no one will deal with them wholeheartedly!" "Yes! Not only is the prehistoric civilization unstoppable, even the Yanhuang civilization in reality is unstoppable! Yanhuang Heavenly Court is rapidly expanding outwards, and many galactic civilizations have been included in Yanhuang and become affiliated to Earth Star! " . The scene of more than 20 transcendent beings attacking at the same time made countless creatures in the universe terrified, even those planet owners and transcendental beings on the awakened continent were also terrified. Following the trend, they really can''t compete with prehistoric civilization! "How can we play this? The power of the prehistoric has already left us far behind. Is there no hope for the top of the stars this time?" "Don''t be discouraged, although we are not as strong as them individually, all the planet masters and transcendents together can easily kill them in seconds!" "Damn Dao, it''s too ruthless!" "In order to fight against the prehistoric civilization, I think we should form an alliance and stop them on the only way to the top of the stars!" "Great idea! Once we unite, we will surely keep them out of the stars!" "Let them ascend to the top of the stars, and we will have endless troubles!" . Da Yu and others jointly took action to destroy the human-faced spider and the two transcendental beings, which made the planet masters and transcendentalists on the awakened continent feel an unprecedented crisis. If this continues, they will have no chance in the battle for the top of the stars, and will be easily crushed by the detached people led by Wang Yi. Such a result is not what they want to see. Because the planet masters and transcendents who can come to the awakened continent have a purpose, to climb to the top of the stars and become the strong of the primordial. But now the prehistoric civilization developed by Wang Yi is too powerful, affecting the balance between the masters of the major planets. If they want to climb to the top of the stars, they have to form an alliance to fight against the prehistoric detachment led by Wang Yi. Only in this way can they have a glimmer of hope to step on the top of the stars and become the eternal and immortal powerhouse. Wang Yi had anticipated the formation of an alliance of major planetary masters, but he didn''t take it to heart. To him, this alliance was nothing more than chicken and dog. Because if he wants to make a move, this **** alliance will be disintegrated in an instant. However, it is also a good target to use them as sparring partners for Pan Gu and others. "Ok, deal!" Wang Yi shook his head, not paying attention to the alliance formed by the planet masters. However these people are jumping around, they can''t change the final result. Immediately, he gave Pangu and the others an order to fetch Dayu and the others, then closed their eyes and took a nap. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： The top-level starry sky behemoth, Ye Hao and others are in crisis... Chapter 445 The top-level starry sky behemoth, Ye Hao and others are in crisis. Awaken the continent. Somewhere in a special area. Da Yu and others, after killing the human-faced spider and the two detached people, withdrew the large formation they had set up, and came to the place where Ye Hao adjusted his breath. In just a few minutes, Ye Hao returned to his peak state. Then slowly got up, and in front of Dayu and others, said: "I already know the direction of my sister, everyone is willing to go with me!" "Your sister?" "Ruthless?" Da Yu and the others were stunned for a moment, and then came to their senses. "This world is far more dangerous than we imagined. The ruthless people transcended earlier than us. They should know something about this world!" "It''s good for us to go there! Somehow there is a help!" "It''s been a long time since I saw the Empress, I don''t know how elegant she is now?" "Let''s go!" . When everyone heard the news of the ruthless person, they all expressed their intention to go there. One is to meet the ruthless people, the other is to learn about the information of this world through the ruthless people, and the third is to have the ruthless people take care of them, so that they can be safer in this world. As for how Ye Hao knew the location of the ruthless man, it was naturally Wang Yi who informed him. Although he asked Pangu and the others to pick up Ye Hao and the others, he also told Ye Hao the location of the ruthless man, which gave him an idea. Afterwards, under the leadership of Ye Hao, everyone walked towards the place where Ruthless Man was. en route. Meet many star creatures and starry sky behemoths, but without exception, they were easily eliminated by them. However, when they were about to reach the position of the ruthless empress, they encountered a top-level starry sky behemoth whose strength was comparable to that of Pan Gu. What''s more frightening is that this top-level starry sky behemoth also has a very terrifying intelligence, and there are seven or eight high-level starry sky behemoths and dozens of middle-level starry sky behemoths under his command. "Hahaha, so many detached people came all at once, God help me too!" "The devil swept across the entire lower layer of the starry sky, and we were driven to this place. It''s been a long time since we''ve had no one with a high quality!" "Master Tiandu, let us swallow them?" "My lord, if you swallow them, you might be able to return to your peak and return to the top of the stars!" "Yes! Only by returning to the top of the stars can we survive the disaster in the future!" . A group of starry sky behemoths stared at the incomparably huge Master Sky Poison, and asked him if he was going to swallow all the starry sky behemoths. "Eat them!" Following Master Tiandu''s roar, starry sky behemoths soared into the sky, rushing towards Dayu and the others. However, they didn''t charge blindly, but charged in a specific direction around Tiandu, gradually forming a terrifying formation. With the Dao of Poison as the core, the laws of the Dao such as destruction, dismissal, and destruction are mutually assisted, forming a barrier covering hundreds of millions of miles, directly covering Dayu and others within it. In the sky, poisonous gas poured down, and countless rules and orders were all corroded and fragmented, and there was a vague aura of disaster. "This is... an unknown calamity" "How could they integrate the strange and unpredictable power into their own energy?" "Are these things also star creatures?" "Stop talking nonsense, the other party is not kind, and the poisonous gas around is too strong, hurry up and form an array to block it!" "good!" . Da Yu and the others briefly communicated, and then began to form the formations of the human race to block the intrusion of poisonous gas. For example, the Five Elements Annihilation Formation arranged by the Five Emperors, the Fire Fire Formation and the Nine-Nine Annihilation Formation arranged by Dayu and others. As soon as these formations were formed, an extremely bright beam of light burst out, heading straight for the barrier of the sky. Click! The surrounding void barriers could not withstand the destructive energy above the beam of light, cracks collapsed, and countless avenue chains were violently torn apart, but such a terrifying attack had no substantial effect when it hit the sky barrier. "How can it be?" All the detached people were dumbfounded, showing expressions of disbelief. The combination of these people is not as simple as one plus one equals two. This has been fully verified by the star creatures and starry sky monsters I met before, but now facing the formation of these starry sky giant beasts, it is not so simple. It was like sinking into the sea, and it didn''t work at all. Can''t help but cast a haze over the hearts of all detached people. "Crack!" Suddenly! The formation barriers arranged by Dayu and others were corroded and cracked by the poisonous gas in the sky, and the order chains of the formations were also severely damaged, which made the already heavy heart even heavier. "It''s so horribly corrosive, the Law of the Great Dao is simply not enough for him!" "Rush out, join the ruthless people, wait until you find out what''s going on here!" "Attack with all your strength, concentrate!" "good!" . The cracks in the barriers of the Great Formation made all the detached people gasp, but they did not show any despair. Although the barriers of the sky are extremely strong and hard, all the detached people can also shatter them by attacking a little. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ In an instant. All six or seven large formations bloomed, and extremely violent beams of destruction gushed out, sandwiching the sublimated power of the Three Thousand Ways, and rushed fiercely towards the sky barrier. Boom! A moment later. Six or seven beams of light hit the barrier of the sky one after another, with a buzzing sound, everything around seemed to be frozen by the power of time. But then countless invisible air waves rippling out, directly shattering the barriers of the sky, even shattering the void of hundreds of millions of miles. The torn Dao Laws permeated the surrounding area, forming an extremely violent area, and several high-level starry sky behemoths that could not dodge paid a heavy price. "Walk!" Seeing this, Ye Hao quickly withdrew the formation and rushed towards the direction where the barrier was broken. Da Yu and the others followed closely behind, but in the next second they were stopped by the boundless poisonous gas and the ominous force falling from the sky, which made them very embarrassed. "So corrosive!" "Go! Don''t linger!" "rush out!" . Da Yu formed an formation again, but it was different from the previous positional warfare. This time, the formation was formed to block the intrusion of boundless poisonous gas and unpredictable forces, and then drove the formation quickly towards the outside. Soon, they rushed out of the range covered by the poisonous gas in the sky, and then rushed to the area where the ruthless man was at the fastest speed. "Want to run?" Seeing that the sky barrier was shattered and the cooked duck was about to fly, Tiandu immediately snatched up the mid-level starry sky and swallowed it, instantly doubling the strength of his whole body. An incomparably huge driving force pushed all their starry sky behemoths and sky formations to the direction where Ye Hao and others left. "You can''t escape!" Tiandu and other starry space behemoths moved very fast, even faster than Ye Hao and others escaped. According to this posture, it will not be long before they reach the area where the ruthless empress is, and they will catch up with them. "Damn it!" "It''s so fast!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： Nuwa: Ruthless, are you short-hearted? ! ! Chapter 446 Nuwa: Ruthless, are you short-hearted? ! "He''s catching up!" Tai Hao noticed the change behind him, and when he looked back, his expression changed drastically, reminding everyone to be careful, those giant beasts chased after him. "Open up a long river of time and block their pursuit!" Ye Hao shouted. Triggering the long river of time to descend, enveloping the pace of giant beasts such as Sky Poison. "good!" Da Yu and the others also activated their own cultivation time principles one after another, opening up one after another long rivers of time to descend, pulling countless void fragments, and covering all the starry sky behemoths such as Sky Poison. All of a sudden, the pursuit of Tiandu and other starry sky behemoths was controlled. No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t catch up with Dayu and other strong human races who were going. The surrounding void fragments are like the sharpest knives, constantly bombarding their large sky formation, consuming the energy, blood and strength of the starry sky behemoths in the formation. "Damn, they actually use the law of time to stop us?" "If we can''t break the power of time that envelops us, we won''t be able to catch up with them!" "Master Sky Poison, these power of time and void fragments are too hateful, do you think of a way to smash them?" Dozens of starry sky behemoths felt that the blood and energy in their bodies were constantly being consumed by the power of time and void fragments outside, and suddenly became angry. But in the face of the strange power of time, they have to maintain the large formation of the sky, and they have no way to smash it by themselves. They can only pin their hopes on Master Tiandu, hoping that he can take action to eliminate the power of time and void outside. "If you can''t crush them, then corrode them!" Master Sky Poison also had no good solution, so he had no choice but to come up with the method of shaking the sky, attracting boundless poisonous gas to descend, corroding the power of time and void outside his body. "Roar~" Dozens of starry sky behemoths vibrate the source, triggering the poisonous gas in the sky array to descend, and begin to corrode the time and void power outside the body. ZiZiZi~ Strange sounds continued to come out, like sulfuric acid meeting iron, easily corroding the iron and producing countless bubbles, watching countless cosmic creatures dizzy, and even most of the creatures were poisoned. "Made, close your eyes quickly, don''t look at that terrifying beast, it''s poisonous!" "Hiss, I just took a look, and I feel weak, dizzy, and poisoned. Which vision can help me detoxify!" "??? Opposite sex? Is that detoxification when you ride a horse?" "This poisonous gas is too terrifying. If it appears in the real world, it can corrode our entire universe with just a trace!" "The laws of the great way, such as time and space, can''t stop poisonous clothing, it''s too scary!" "It''s strange, why the area where Yanhuang is located is not affected, can they have a way to stop the poisonous gas from coming?" "I don''t know!" . With the coming of the poisonous gas, it not only corroded the void outside the big screen formation, but also shattered the long river of time and fragments of void clothing, making it impossible for Dayu and others to stop and spend. "Damn it, he has corroded the long river of time we induced, and the distance has been shortened again!" "If this continues, the opponent will catch up sooner or later. Do you want to stop and start a fight?" "Naturally! Why should I be afraid of a battle!" "It''s so embarrassing. We are all beings who have escaped from Honghuang, and let a few giant beasts chase them all over the world. If it is sent back to Honghuang, wouldn''t we be laughed out of our teeth?!" . Da Yu and Shennong heard the dissatisfaction of the strong human race, and quickly shook their heads to stop them: "It''s not right! Although the gap between us and them is not big, the number of them is much larger than us." "Once we start a war, we may not win!" "Even if you win in the end, it will be a miserable victory." "However, if we can find Her Majesty the Empress and combine her power, we may be invincible!" "It''s not impossible to catch them all!" Ye Hao nodded thoughtfully, and said, "That''s right, Xian''er is not far away from us, and we can meet her in only two starry sky areas like this!" "Hold on everyone, meet Xian''er later, I''m going to fight back!" "good!" Many transcendent humans of the human race are not reckless men, so naturally they will not stop and fight to the death with giant beasts such as Sky Poison. "His Majesty the Empress is the most powerful in the world. With her action, these damned giant beasts will definitely be dealt with!" "Go, find the Empress!" "Turning the river of time again to block the attack of giant beasts!" "Shoot!" . Dayu and others activated their own laws again, triggering rivers of time to descend one after another, blocking the advance of giant beasts such as Sky Poison. Then, he flew towards the area where the ruthless empress was. Go to an unknown starry sky area. The ruthless empress had just killed a star creature, and before confiscating its flesh and blood, the avatar of the Dao appeared strangely in front of her eyes. "My lord, why are you here?" The ruthless man frowned and asked the reason why the avatar of Dao came here, but before the incarnation of Dao opened his mouth, she saw Nu Wa who was hurriedly chasing after her, and immediately frowned suspiciously, saying : "Why is she here?" Da Dao looked back at Nuwa, smiled strangely, and said, "I''m here for nothing serious, I just have a small matter to discuss with you!" "What''s up?" Although the ruthless person does not wait to see Nuwa, the person speaking in front of her is the incarnation of Dao. Although Wang Yi is not present in person, she cannot neglect the identity of Wang Yi, the representative of the other party. Nuwa''s complexion changed drastically, and she said: "Wait!" After finishing speaking, she came to the side of the avatar of Dao, and said, "My lord, I agree to what you said!" The avatar of Dao narrowed his eyes, looked at Nuwa with a hint of playful eyes, and said, "Agreed? Didn''t you hesitate before? Why did you agree so quickly?" Nuwa felt a little bitter in her heart. She really didn''t want to agree to Dao Incarnation''s proposal, but if Ye Xianer agreed, she would have no chance to surpass Ye Xianer in the future. Don''t steam the buns to fight for breath. Although serving Wang Yi is not what he wishes, he is not very disgusted either. Even after agreeing, a hint of secret joy rose in his heart. As if this is what she really thinks deep in her heart. The ruthless empress raised her eyebrows, glanced at Nuwa strangely, then looked at the incarnation of Dao beside her, and said, "My lord, just tell me what you have to do! I will never delay what I can do!" The incarnation of Dao smiled strangely, and said: "It''s okay, she has already agreed, I''ll let her help!" After speaking, he rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t you ask me what the matter is?" The ruthless Empress said grandly: "No, as long as it is something His Majesty ordered, just follow it and do it, no need to question it!" . The corners of Nuwa''s mouth suddenly twitched. Made, you don''t know anything, but you acted quite boldly on the horse. In this way, wouldn''t it make me appear stingy. "snort!" "I don''t know anything, so I dare to agree!" "I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue in the end!" Facing Nuwa''s ridicule, the ruthless Empress just snorted coldly, and said: "Is there anything I dare not agree to, I have never seen it in my life! Furthermore, the Venerable is the incarnation of the teacher, his business is the teacher''s business, do you think the teacher will harm us? " After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze to the incarnation of Dao, leaving Nuwa with a contemptuous back. . Nuwa was speechless. Damn it, can''t you just ask what''s going on? never mind! It''s not worth wasting time with a heartless person like you! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： Ruthless: Do you think Im a persimmon? ! ! Chapter 447 Ruthless: Do you think I am a persimmon? ! "hehe!" The incarnation of Dao looked at the two peerless beauties who were jealous of each other, and laughed strangely in his heart: "Don''t argue, both of you are my favorite!" But there is nothing unusual on the surface, and I am very satisfied with the answer of the ruthless empress: "As expected of a strong man who has emerged from the **** wind, this decisive spirit is incomparable!" "My lord has praised you!" The ruthless empress didn''t take the praise of the incarnation of the Dao to heart. Although she was very proud of Nuwa and said things to the incarnation of the Dao were reckless, how could she be reckless if she could actually get to where she is today! The reason for doing this is just to anger the competitor Nuwa. Boom! Suddenly! Suddenly there was a loud noise from the void passage leading to other areas. The next moment. The hundreds of millions of miles of void at the entrance of the passage collapsed, revealing a huge hole, and then one after another familiar figures rushed out of it, looking very embarrassed. "Um?" "Detachment?!" "The transcendent of the human race!" "Brother!?" "Da Yu." The ruthless empress and Nuwa exclaimed at the same time, and even the avatar of Dao couldn''t help frowning. "A lot of void monsters?!" "There is an existence stronger than Pangu!" The avatar of the avenue stared at the broken part of the void passage, a look of surprise flashed across his face. It stands to reason that such an existence should not appear in this area. Could it be that he killed too many starry sky behemoths before, causing these starry sky behemoths to Unite to encircle and suppress the detached people who came out of the prehistoric? ! He couldn''t figure it out. "Brother, who is chasing you?" The ruthless empress stepped forward, transformed the space, and came to Ye Hao in an instant, asking about his situation. "Is such that." Ye Hao briefly explained, and then turned what happened before into a flash of light that fell into the eyebrows of the ruthless empress. "Um?" The ruthless Empress was taken aback, and then realized: "Top-level starry sky behemoth?" "snort!" "Whoever you are?" "If you dare to chase and kill my brother, you will die!" The ruthless empress''s reverse scale is Ye Hao, as long as anyone dares to attack Ye Hao, he will be chased and killed by him crazily, just like the Yuhua Dynasty in the prehistoric era, she will overthrow it. "Brother, you are waiting here, I will kill him!" The ruthless empress has never been a person with ink marks. After learning about the situation of Ye Hao and others, she stepped out in one step and sank into the collapsed void. Copy the avenue to lead out, and copy all the formations such as the five-element extinction formation, the fire fire formation, and the nine-nine extinction formation. Then use the avenue of sublimation to sublimate all the formations of Dayu and others to the utmost. In an instant. Countless bright beams of light spewed out from these formations, and with the destructive power that destroyed the world, rushed fiercely towards the place where the giant beasts such as Sky Poison were. Boom! In an instant. Void shook. The void of billions of miles collapsed again, directly covering the giant beasts such as the Sky Poison that had just arrived, making them feel the terrifying power that overwhelmed the river. "What a terrifying power!" "There are still detached people?!" "Just in time!" . The Sky Poison Giant Beast roared, opened its ferocious mouth, and burst out its soul-devouring power, forming a huge vortex in front of its huge body, sucking all the poisonous gas in the sky formation into its body. Then, it spewed out again, turning into a dark green ball of light in the void, and rushed straight to the Ruthless Empress. Boom! The huge roar shook the entire void, and even the formation of the entire Awakened Continent vibrated accordingly, the terrifying power of sky poison and the power of soul devouring crazily swept around, sandwiching the power of disaster and unknown He slammed into the attack of the ruthless man fiercely. Although it is not as powerful as the attack induced by the Ruthless Man in terms of strength, it has successfully blocked the attack of the Ruthless Empress. Moreover, with the spread of the power of sky poison and the power of soul devouring, the formation patterns and dao of several large formations outside the cruel female empress were severely eroded, and some of the power of sky poison and soul devouring power were even in harmony with each other. The Dao law on the formation directly hits the ruthless man''s body. "Huh?" "What a weird way!" The ruthless man narrowed his eyes, a look of surprise flashed across his face. But it was just surprise, and he didn''t take it to heart. "Again!" The ruthless female empress had a flash of brilliance, blocking the power of Sky Poison and Soul Devouring as much as possible, and then mobilized the large formation to attack the giant beasts such as Sky Poison again. "kill!" Ye Hao and the others did not stand still and watch the excitement. When the ruthless empress and the giant starry sky beast led by Sky Poison fought together, they activated their respective large formations to release the power of Sky Poison released by Sky Poison and the power of Soul Eater. Force wears out. Then, driving the big formation, rushed towards Tiandu and other giant beasts. "Hiss!" "This female detachment is terrifying, Lord Tiandu, we are no match!" "Yes! Lord Tiandu, should we retreat for now?" . With the power of the ruthless empress, Ye Hao and others erupting, all the starry sky behemoths under Sky Poison showed signs of timidity and wanted to evacuate here temporarily to avoid being slaughtered by the opponent. But the Sky Poison Behemoth has no intention of leaving. He looked coldly at the starry sky behemoth showing fear in the big formation of the sky, with a fierce light bursting out of his strange eyes, and said, "Let''s go?" "Why are you leaving?" "This is my best chance to return to the top!" "As long as I can devour this female detached person, I can rush back to the top of the stars!" "If any of you hold me back, don''t blame me for swallowing you!" Sky Poison let out a roar. Countless miserable green poisonous gas spewed out from the countless holes on the back, and there were countless poisonous substances in it, each of which possessed the terrifying power of sky poison and soul devouring power. If the method is not used, the patterns and barriers will be corroded and riddled with holes. at the same time. The dozens of mid-level starry sky behemoths in the big sky formation seemed to have encountered unprecedented pain, and they all neighed in the sky. But in the next second, they were like deflated balls, their bodies shriveled up rapidly, and even the rippling laws and power dissipated, as if everything had been swallowed up. The fact is exactly the case. These mid-level starry sky behemoths are the nourishment used by the sky poisonous behemoths to increase their strength. Now that it wants to devour the ruthless empress, it will naturally devour the origin, strength, flesh and blood of dozens of starry sky behemoths to strengthen itself, and then it will be good. Defeat ruthless people and other strong people. "Not good, it is devouring the starry sky behemoth to improve its strength" Ye Hao and the others noticed this scene, and they burned their origin one after another, triggering the Dao to descend, and unleashed a powerful attack, hoping to interrupt the promotion of the Sky Poison Giant Beast. However, the Sky Poison Behemoth could not do what they wished. When they saw countless attacks coming, they ordered the remaining high-level starry sky behemoths, saying: "Stop those guys and buy me time!" The high-level starry sky behemoths naturally did not dare to disobey the order of the sky poisonous behemoths, one by one began to burn their origin, ignited the source of power in their bodies, and burst out the strongest attack, blocking the terrorist attacks of Ye Hao and others. One time. Hundreds of millions of miles of void are covered by endless violent energy and light, even Ye Hao and other detached people have to choose to temporarily avoid this space where energy collides. But it was this move that allowed the Sky Poison Giant Beast to successfully digest everything it swallowed, and its strength rose again. "Jie Jie Jie!" "Humble little bugs, this time I want you to die without a place to bury you!" The Sky Poison Giant Beast laughed ferociously. As soon as he raised his hand, the power of sky poison burst out, forming a series of extremely sharp blades, tearing up the billions of miles of void in front of him, taking all the violent energy as his own, and turning it into a strange and twisted weapon , Going straight to the ruthless empress. His target shifted from Ye Hao and others to the ruthless empress, because the ruthless empress is the strongest existence among all detached people. As long as he can swallow her, he can improve his strength and return to the peak. "snort!" "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" A gleam of cold light flashed in the eyes of the ruthless empress, which instantly turned into an incomparably bright blade, and then expanded rapidly. In just two breaths, it turned into a huge blade that traversed hundreds of millions of miles away, directly tearing the void in front of hundreds of millions of miles, and rushed towards the strange blade of the Sky Poison Giant Beast. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： The ruthless people are stunning, and Nuwa is horrifying! Chapter 448 The ruthless man is amazing, and Nuwa is horrifying! "Boom!" The two different types of blades collided in the void, and immediately set off violent energy that turned the world upside down. The area where they were located seemed to be devastated, the endless space collapsed, and the way to build the awakening formation was completely shattered , so that the creatures hundreds of millions of miles away can feel the collision here. The next moment! Copy the Dao to manifest, copy all the attacks of the Sky Poison Giant Beast, and then under the effect of the Dao of Sublimation, all of them are sublimated to their peak. The power of sky poison vs. the power of sky poison, the power of soul devouring vs. the power of soul devouring, and the unknown calamity vs. the unknown calamity. Various forces of the same attribute confronted each other in the void, and the entire turbulent void vibrated endlessly. "Ah!" The figure of the ruthless empress moved, and she appeared in the void strangely. The crystal clear palm was slapped out suddenly, and an extremely huge palm was instantly formed across the void. The force that suppressed the heavens and the earth slapped the sky poison behemoth and all the starry sky behemoths. Immediately, the Sky Poison Behemoth changed color! "Damn, why is a strong female so strong?" The Sky Poison Giant Beast is almost insane. The power displayed by the ruthless empress is too terrifying! The palm she swung seemed to suppress the entire sky, covering hundreds of millions of miles of void directly. Even if the Sky Poison behemoth is extremely huge, it still looks very small under the giant palm. "roll!" The Sky Poison Behemoth felt the terrifying pressure approaching, opened its ferocious mouth and let out an earth-shattering roar. The soul-devouring power was activated instantly, and under the guidance of a huge sound wave, it rushed towards the ruthless empress. Boom! Sky Poison Avenue, Soul Devouring Avenue, Devouring Avenue all vibrated, madly attacking the Ruthless Empress. Soul! All creatures have souls! Even the Dao has a soul. Several types of sky-poison giant beasts attack the soul of the ruthless empress, which can be described as extremely insidious. Once the soul is attacked, all the attacking forces seem to lose their guidance, and their power is not as good as before. Nowadays, the attack of the ruthless empress is like this. As her Dao Soul was attacked, her strength also decreased, and even she couldn''t change this situation. "The power of soul devouring?" "Soul Avenue!" "Supported by Sky Poison Avenue!" "interesting!" The ruthless Empress didn''t panic, she stood in the void and narrowed her eyes, carefully analyzing the attack of the Sky Poison Giant Beast. Next second. Copy Avenue is drawn directly. She copied all the attacks from the Sky Poison Giant Beast, and then under the extreme sublimation of the Avenue of Sublimation, she used her own way to deal with it. Immediately, the Sky Poison Giant Beast suffered unceasingly. "Damn it!" "Copy Avenue?!" "Sublimation Avenue?!" "Damn." He found that no matter what kind of attack he used, the ruthless empress would copy it, and then burst out with extreme power under the urging of the avenue of sublimation, which was three points more terrifying than his attack. "Sacrifice!" He knew that the current situation could not deal with the ruthless empress and the group of detached people. Only by sacrificing all the high-level starry sky behemoths around them and gaining powerful power can they be destroyed. So, after he decided to use the Dao of Sacrifice, the Dao of Sacrifice in his body was derived from his body, covering all the high-level void behemoths around him. In an instant. All the unsuspecting high-level starry sky behemoths were sacrificed by the sky poison behemoth, turning into extremely terrifying power into the body. "Everything of you will merge with me!" "Your sacrifice and dedication are always glorious and great!" After the Sky Poison Giant Beast gained powerful energy, its body changed strangely, as if being propped up by the energy in its body, it rapidly grew in size. When the body grew into the void of billions of miles, it suddenly protruded the beast claws full of the power of sky poison and soul devouring power, and grabbed the ruthless empress with majestic and unparalleled power. "go to hell!" With the attack of the Sky Poison Giant Beast, the voids in several starry sky areas were shattered, and even the Void Formation couldn''t bear the power of the giant claws, and was directly torn to pieces. Strangely, the breath on the giant claws will also lock the ruthless empress, no matter where she escapes, she will be attacked by the giant claws. The ruthless empress naturally knew about this situation, so she didn''t choose to dodge, but chose to deal with it head-on. Copy the avenue to manifest, copy all the five-element annihilation formation and the power of soul-devouring, and then use the avenue of sublimation to sublimate all the copied attack formations to the utmost, bursting out with a power ten times greater than its own combat power. This kind of outbreak is the limit she can bear at present. Although it is weaker than the claws of the Sky Poison Giant Beast, it is enough to buy her enough time. But these are not important. At this time, Ye Hao, Dayu and others did not stand in place to watch the fun. Without the restraint of the high-level starry sky behemoths, they were free to deal with the sky poisonous behemoth! "Array!" "Behead him!" They are all the best in the prehistoric world. They came to this world and were chased and killed for no reason. Now they can finally free their hands to attack, each of them burst out with the strongest combat power, and began to join forces to attack the Sky Poison Giant Beast. "Boom boom boom~" Terrible power swept out, and all the voids in billions of miles were turned into powder, countless chains of Tao were shattered, all the light in the void was swallowed up, and all the powerful were completely submerged in the darkness and lost their way. And that huge beast claw was also shattered under the joint efforts of the Ruthless Empress and others, even the body of the Sky Poison Giant Beast was completely shattered, directly blown to pieces by violence. "Hiss!" All the cosmic beings watching this scene gasped, showing shock. The Sky Poison Behemoth is the top starry sky behemoth on the Awakened Continent, and its strength is definitely one of the top existences. Now such an existence is actually blown up by the ruthless empress and others, it''s too scary! "The detached people of the prehistoric civilization are too terrifying. In the future, we must not provoke the civilization of the earth star, so as not to be chased and killed by these evil stars!" "So many giant beasts in the starry sky are not the opponents of the prehistoric and detached ones. I really don''t know who else on the awakened continent is the opponent of the prehistoric civilization!" "I have never seen such a battle before. It is too terrifying, too shocking, and too passionate!" "Now I want to know how strong Dao is?" "He? Should have touched the taboo realm?!" "These guys are all his little brothers, really enviable!" . In the entire universe, except for the hyperactive people of the Yanhuang Empire, the expressions of the rest of the creatures are a bit ugly. They were all horrified. Originally, I was envious of everything that Earth Star Civilization possessed, but now I saw the scene where the ruthless empress led Ye Hao and other 23 detached people to blow up the sky-poison behemoth, and I was so shocked that I couldn''t describe it in words. at the same time. Nwa was also surprised by standing on the sidelines watching the battle. She never thought that Ye Hao and the others, led by the ruthless empress, would unleash such a terrifying attack. Just the empty star fields in front of her made her swallow her saliva uncontrollably. If she encounters this group of starry sky behemoths, she will be taken away by the opponent in three or four waves of attacks at most, but now the ruthless Empress, whom she regards as a competitor, has wiped out the opponent. Such a terrifying power, it''s too scary! What frightened her the most was that Ye Hao and the rest of the detached people were all human races. This indicates that the ruthless empress has many helpers around her again. She may be able to crush the opponent one-on-one, but if it is a group battle, she will die without life. "What? Feeling in danger?" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： Nuwa Chapter 449 Nuwa "What? Feeling in danger?" The incarnation of Dao noticed the change in Nuwa''s face, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, forming a strange smile, and said: "If you feel a crisis, you should improve your strength as soon as possible, so as not to be humiliated in future disputes!" "ah!" Nvwa was startled by the sudden voice of the avatar of Dao, and almost launched an attack in the direction where the avatar of Dao was. "Yo, the reaction is quite big!" The smile on the corners of the avatar''s mouth became thicker, as if a fish was about to take the bait, which made Nu Wa feel very uncomfortable. "My lord, if it''s all right! I''ll take my leave first!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for the avatar of Dao to respond, he steered the battleship and flew towards the distance at high speed. "Alas, wait!" "You left so rashly, do you know the way back?" The avatar of Dao looked at the Nuwa battleship that was about to disappear into the void, and immediately shouted loudly. "Forehead" Nwa was stunned, and the speeding warship paused immediately, stopping at the entrance of the void passage. She really didn''t know the way back. The incarnation of Dao raised his right hand, and a flash of spiritual light entered the battleship of Nuwa, and directly entered the center of Nuwa''s eyebrows. "Go!" "Take a chance!" "Don''t hesitate!" Just as Nuwa was sorting out the contents in her mind, the teasing voice of the avatar of Dao suddenly sounded in her ear, which made her movements froze. . Next second. Nu Wa quickly drove the battleship away from here, and flew towards the place where Wang Yi was following the guidance of the avatar of Dao. "The power of the human race is too strong. If the monster race wants to stand out, they must rely on external forces." "Otherwise, the Yaozu will never be able to succeed!" "No!" "The human race is also a race I created, why are they so unfriendly to me?" "Is it because I''m a monster?" "well" "I''m going all out today, and I must ask the teacher to help me! Even if...as long as I can improve my strength, it will be worth it!" "Besides, that''s still a teacher" Nuwa was thinking about this while walking, and when she thought about showing herself to Wang Yi, her expression suddenly became stupid, as if a shameful picture would appear soon, her face turned red in embarrassment. "Damn it, Nuwa is thinkingis it spring?" "Teachers and students are together, this is not chaos" "The coquettish operation of the avatar of Dao is really speechless!" "How do I feel that after the automatic Dao was infected last time, the avatar of Dao seems to be a different person, doing things unscrupulously, and sometimes teasing the deity, which is really puzzling!" "I kind of want to know now, if I enter the Awakened Continent in the future and see the Holy Mother and Nuwa, will she appear to die?" "Hey, if it were me, I would definitely find a crack in the ground and get in instead of coming out!" . In the real world, countless Yanhuang people began to imagine the scene after Nuwa and Wang Yi had a relationship, and the next moment, they all boiled up. This matter is very important to them, even the creatures in the universe have cast their attention. Because on the continent of awakening at this time, Nu Wa has already arrived at the starry sky area where Wang Yi is with the battleship, and saw the giant Hongmeng battleship. The closer Nuwa gets to the Hongmeng battleship, the faster her heart beats. Even if she tried her best to control it, she couldn''t stop the intensified beating. The next moment. Nv Wa summoned Fangshui Jing and began to comb her slightly messy hair to prepare for the next thing. This scene made the real Yanhuang people boil again. "The peach blossoms on the human face are red, Empress Nuwa is so shy!" "Hey hey hey, this picture is a bit hot-blooded, much better than the TV series made by those stars!" "Come on, Empress Nuwa, win the Dao, let us see your skills!" "Awaken the system, don''t block the screen this time, otherwise it will never end with you!" "Go! Wait for the live broadcast!" . Nuwa didn''t know that her current appearance was being broadcast live, otherwise she would have found a hole in the ground in shame and would never have come out. At this time, she adjusted her appearance in front of the water mirror, took a few deep breaths, and made sure that there were no mistakes, and then stepped out to the front of the battleship where Wang Yi was, and said respectfully: "Teacher, disciple Ziwa, please see me!" Inside the Hongmeng battleship. Wang Yi was taking a nap, and when he heard Nuwa''s voice, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Nuwa. In an instant. The eyes of the two are facing each other. Wang Yi''s expression was the same as usual, but it made Nuwa''s heart tremble suddenly, and she couldn''t help but want to leave here. "come in!" Next second. Wang Yi raised his mouth and waved his hand, a portal appeared on the Hongmeng battleship, which happened to be the area where Nuwa was. "yes!" Nuwa nodded in astonishment. Then, he walked through the portal and entered the interior of the Hongmeng Battleship, and saw Nuwa sitting on the Hongmeng God Throne at a glance. And there is a vacant seat next to Wang Yi. Nuwa looked at the vacant seat on Wang Yi''s seat, and after struggling for a while, she walked to the vacant seat next to Wang Yi and sat down. This scene. Immediately, the people of the Yanhuang Empire lost their interest. "I''ll go, Empress Nuwa still can''t let go! Wang Yi obviously gave her a chance, but it''s a pity she didn''t grasp it!" "Nuwa Empress, you have decided to serve Dao, and you still hold back a woolen wool!" "Momo Haw, no wonder I can''t compare with the ruthless people. If it were me, I would definitely throw myself into Da Dao''s arms as soon as I came in, and let her cherish it!" "Silly b, don''t compare your nasty thoughts to Empress Nuwa, understand?" "Sigh, even if something really happens, we won''t be able to see the picture, the awakening system won''t make such low-level mistakes!" "It''s a pity, I wanted to learn it, but it seems hopeless!" "Sabbie!" . Wang Yi doesn''t know what''s going on in the real world, but he also knows that the video here will be broadcast live by the awakening system. So, he directly asked the system to block the live broadcast screen, so that some things would not be seen. "Say it!" "What are you doing here?" Wang Yi asked blankly. "Forehead" Nuwa didn''t expect Wang Yi to be so direct, she panicked all of a sudden, not knowing how to speak. She has lived in the prehistoric world for countless years, and has always regarded herself as the Holy Mother of the Human Race and the Wa Emperor of the Monster Race. No matter where she goes, she is a high and respected existence. She has never had any emotional entanglements with any opposite sex. Now that she is asked to confess to Wang Yi, I really don''t know what to say! Wang Yi sat next to Nuwa, and didn''t know what to say. Because this matter was caused by the incarnation of Dao, not himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so reserved. However, he is Nuwa''s teacher after all, and sometimes he can''t let the scene be too cold. With a wave of his right hand, a desk suddenly appeared between him and Nu Wa, on which were placed two sticks, a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses. "Drink?" Although Wang Yi is also a Chunyang boy, he has watched many similar movies and TV dramas in reality, so he naturally knows how to resolve the sudden cold scene. drink wine. Nature is one of the most effective methods. "Many, thank you, teacher!" Nuwa tremblingly picked up the wine glass on the desk, looked at the wine inside which was as bright as snow, and couldn''t help but take a sip. In an instant. A majestic force erupted in the dantian, which made her tense mood relax a lot. Wang Yi didn''t open his mouth when he saw this. Picked up the wine glass and drank silently. But in my heart, I faintly looked forward to it. I dont know if Nuwa will continue or turn around and leave N Wa didn''t speak either. Holding the wine glass, he took another two sips. She didn''t rush to do anything, but kept thinking and analyzing the real relationship between these detached people and Wang Yi in her mind. first! Wang Yi''s strength is beyond doubt. is recognized as the strongest among all their detached people. Even if all the detached people unite, they are not Wang Yi''s opponent. On the surface, Wang Yi is the teacher of these detached people, but in fact the relationship is not very close, but a little distant, completely different from the master and apprentice in the prehistoric. Because she has not received much guidance from Wang Yi since she was detached. Even for other detached people, the same is true (except Pan Gu). So far. The biggest benefit they get is the fruit of awakening, a thing that can evolve planetary civilization. Therefore, there is no substantial constraint on the master-student relationship between them and Wang Yi. Even if I really serve Wang Yi, it is not a violation of human ethics. Women like strong men, this is nature. Wang Yi is very strong! Meet their female mate selection criteria. She even now suspects that Wang Yi has stepped into the mysterious "Great Realm". Because these detached people are all strong in the "Tao Realm". For example, Pangu, he has reached the peak of Dao Realm, and the next step is Hongmeng, but even such a strong Pangu can''t make half a move in Wang Yi''s hands. Based on this alone, Nuwa suspected that Wang Yi had stepped into the "Great Meng Realm". Now that she is in the awakened continent, she naturally knows the horror of the primordial powerhouse. It is the pride of every woman to have such a strong man as a guardian. Coupled with Wang Yi''s handsome appearance, it happens to fit Nuwa''s aesthetics. under comprehensive consideration. Nuwa decided to dedicate herself to serving Wang Yi and became the wife of the ruthless empress Hoo! Nuwa took a deep breath, then got up directly, and Wang Yi was taken aback. "???" "What is she going to do?" "give up?" "still." Wang Yi is a bit confused! Because he didn''t watch the shards of the future and didn''t know what was going to happen next. Nuwa didn''t care about Wang Yi''s ignorance, she moved her footsteps, and her figure came to Wang Yi. Then, he sat down on Wang Yi''s lap and said, "Teacher, the disciple is ready, you-go-up." "???" Wang Yi was dumbfounded! Completely confused! Before he said he was willing, Nu Wa came to a bully-hard-bait, really. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： Wang Yi: Come on, Nuwa, the teacher will take you... Chapter 450 Wang Yi: Go, Nuwa, the teacher will take you "Go down!" Wang Yi''s face turned dark, his legs trembled, Nuwa flew out directly, and landed firmly on his seat: "What do you mean ready, teacher, go up!" "Baffling!" As far as Nuwa''s current state is concerned, he has no interest at all. Wang Yi admits that he is an old driver, but he is not interested in Nuwa''s devotion to death. "Um?" After Nuwa was rejected by Wang Yi, she froze in place and took a long time to react. "teacher" "That. Disciple, um, no, it''s Brother Dao. I''ve admired you for a long time, and I want to have a good time with you. I hope you can accept my request!" Nuwa stuttered and began to remedy the situation. She even called Wang Yi Brother Dao, which shows how difficult it is for her to say these words. . The corners of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched. With Nuwa''s way of confessing, ordinary people really can''t stand it! "okay!" "You should teach my teacher!" Wang Yi waved his hand, indicating that Nuwa should still be called as before, so as not to be awkward. Nwa was stunned. Immediately, his expression gradually became depressed. Wang Yi''s words are not obvious, but they have already expressed the meaning of rejection. But what puzzled her was, isn''t that what the incarnation of Dao meant by asking her to come here? Why did Wang Yi refuse? ! Is it a matter of method? It''s still a question of my own identity. If it is the former, then it is not a problem. If one method does not work, then change to another until the end position. If it is the latter, there is no possibility! Strictly speaking, her relationship with Wang Yi should be regarded as a grandson relationship. It''s a bit unreasonable for the granddaughter to serve the grandfather. "Tell me! Why do you do this!" Just when Nu Wa was at a loss, Wang Yi''s voice sounded. The tone is the same as usual, and there is no change in emotion, as if he was not affected by what happened just now. "this" Nu Wa hesitated for a second, and then said: "The thing is like this." She told the cause and effect of the matter, as well as her own worries and worries, and Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing: "So you said that because you Sensing a crisis, that''s why you decided to do this?" "yes!" Nwa nodded obediently. "Actually, if you don''t take care of Fuxi, or if you don''t let Fuxi take care of Dijun, what you said won''t happen!" "After all, you are the Holy Mother of the human race, and the detached human race has to look at the Buddha''s face even if it doesn''t look at the monk''s face, isn''t it?" Wang Yi shook his head. Nuwa''s crisis was completely avoidable in his opinion. Because Nuwa is the Holy Mother of the human race, the detached human race will not embarrass her, and even respect her in front of him. But if she keeps meddling in the affairs between Di Jun and the human race, the struggle between the two sides will not stop. Moreover, as the number of human detached people increases, the plight of Nuwa and others will become more difficult in the end. So, he explained the stakes. As for how to choose, it was up to Nuwa to choose. Nuwa didn''t know the truth, but Fuxi was her elder brother, so how could she ignore it! Moreover, the relationship between Fu Xi and Di Jun is quite special, they belong to the kind of confidantes that are rare in the world, and it is impossible to sit idly by. The relationship between Di Jun and the Ruthless Empress is also irreconcilable. Once there is a fight between the two sides, Emperor Huangtian will definitely stand on the side of the Ruthless Empress. At that time, Fuxi will also help the weak Dijun. If Dijun and Fuxi lose to Emperor Huangtian and Ruthless, there is a high probability that he will also help them. But will the detached people of the human race sit idly by? Obviously impossible! Once the detachment of the human race makes a move, the three of them will only be suppressed. Will Wang Yi make a move by then? probably not. Because Wang Yi once publicly stated in front of them that as long as the struggle between the brothers and sisters is benign and there are no casualties, he will not take action. If not, she would not have listened to the temptation of the incarnation of Dao, and decided to dedicate herself to Wang Yi to gain great strength. "That''s the truth, but it''s obviously impossible for me to give up my brother~!" Nuwa shook her head. She is indeed a human, but she is also Fuxi''s younger sister. If there is a conflict between the two parties, she will naturally turn to her brother who is her blood relative. "So. For the sake of my brother, there is only one way I can break the situation. Find foreign aid!" "This foreign aid must be strong, or it can help me improve my strength!" "Among all the detached people, only Brother Dao is the most suitable for you!" "But Brother Dao, you are." Before he finished speaking, he heard Wang Yi''s voice: "Call me teacher" The corner of Nuwa''s mouth twitched, then she nodded and said, "Yes, teacher!" "Actually, the disciple has always admired the teacher, even if there is no guidance from the uncle (the venerable), I will." Wang Yi clicked his mouth. It is easy to misunderstand that there is one teacher and one disciple. However, Nu Wa''s attitude is quite sincere, at least she didn''t make it clear that this is a deal. "Then tell me, how did you fall in love with me?" Wang Yi raised his head slightly, looked at Nu Wa with a slightly playful look, and signaled that she could perform! Nwa was startled for a moment, and then said, "Teacher, you are" When Nuwa was speaking, her eyes were fixed on Wang Yi''s face. Her eyes were full of sincerity and admiration, without any hypocrisy. "interesting!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but sigh after listening to Nuwa''s eloquence. In this way, the Holy Mother of the Human Patriarch, the Emperor Wa of the Heavenly Court, is really interested in himself. Nuwa also noticed the change in Wang Yi''s expression, and immediately knew that she had made the right bet. So. She raised her head boldly and said: "Brother Dao, Nuwa really admires you, please don''t refuse." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Yi. "Call the teacher!" "Remember, you will always call me teacher in the future!" Wang Yi said. "yes!" Nwa''s expression darkened. She felt rejected by Wang Yi again. Moreover, it was a righteous rejection. But in the next second, Wang Yi''s gentle voice sounded in his ear: "Are you interested in studying with me how to create human beings?" Nwa was taken aback. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and instantly changed to the appearance of the past. "old." Nuwa looked at Wang Yi in surprise, and was about to ask Wang Yi if he accepted it? Then Wang Yi''s voice sounded again: "Remember, call me teacher!" "yes!" Nu Wa twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "Teacher!" "Let''s go! The teacher will take you to study how to create a human race!" Wang Yi got up and came to Nuwa, took her little hand, and walked towards the formerly prehistoric heaven. Afterwards, he took Nwa to study the process of creating the human race. At the same time, Nuwa was very happy to expand and develop it. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Ye Hao: Dao is my brother-in-law? ! Chapter 451 Ye Hao: Dao is my brother-in-law? ! "Very good attack!" The avatar of the Great Dao watched the scene where the ruthless Empress led a group of transcendent people from all races to destroy the Sky Poison Giant Beast, and couldn''t help but praise. Suddenly! His expression changed. "Heh~!" The incarnation of Dao seemed to have seen something interesting, and even laughed: "Then be decisive!" "Also!" "Having you to release the deity''s suppressed emotions is a good thing for both parties!" The incarnation of Dao turned to look at the majestic ruthless empress, the smile on her face suddenly became mysterious: "If you join in, this deity will be completely released!" "hey-hey!" Maybe it is a feeling from the heart. The avatar of Dao just looked over, and the eyes of the ruthless empress followed suit. When she noticed the strange eyes of Dao Avatar, she frowned and said, "My lord, what are you looking at?" "Look at you! What else can you see?" The avatar of the avenue said with a smile. "Look at me? Is something wrong?" The ruthless empress frowned slightly, a little confused why the avatar of Dao said such frivolous words to her. The avatar of Dao shook his head and said, "There is nothing wrong, I just feel that you have improved again!" "Thank you!" The ruthless empress nodded, then turned and walked towards Ye Hao and the others. Many of these human detached people were from the period of the Ruthless Empress, and some of them had intersected with the Ruthless Empress. Now that the battle is over, the Ruthless Empress will naturally go to catch up with them and exchange ideas. After a while. A group of detached people sighed. "It turns out that the Great Dao creature who ruled the prehistoric world is a mortal!" "Planetary civilization? The strange creation process! It is unbelievable if you don''t see it with your own eyes!" "It''s his gift that I can escape this time!" "With that miraculous sacred tree, there will be a large number of detached people born in the prehistoric world!" "Da Dao can stand out among all the planet masters and become the first person on the awakened continent, the talent is absolutely terrifying!" "A mortal can have such an achievement, I am not as good as it!" "It is not an exaggeration to be the first person in all ages!" . The avatar of the Great Dao listened to their discussion, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he outlined an intriguing smile: "The power of this deity is beyond what you can imagine!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the empress ruthless, with a strange light in his eyes, as if he was planning how to make ruthless people surrender under Wang Yi''s crotch. "Um?" Ye Hao frowned suddenly, couldn''t help looking at the incarnation of Dao in the distance, and said, "Xian''er, who is that person?" The ruthless man turned his head and looked at him, seeing the incarnation of Dao looking at him kindly, nodded slightly, and then introduced to Ye Hao: "That is the Venerable, the incarnation of Dao!" She slowly revealed the origin of the incarnation of the Great Dao, vaguely revealing a trace of admiration for Wang Yi, like all women worship male strong men. Ye Hao nodded. However, he heard a strange thing from the ruthless man''s words. It seemed that the ruthless man highly respected the creatures of the great way, and there was even a trace of the affection of a young girl Huaichun in it. Is this kind of affection really good? He wanted to ask the ruthless man, but he was afraid that this question would hurt the ruthless man''s self-esteem, so he hesitated again and again, and finally sighed: "That''s all!" "As long as Xian''er is happy, everything will be fine!" "As for Shangtang?!" "Forget it!" Ye Hao automatically ignored Shang Tang. Compared with Wang Yi, Shang Tang was much worse in all aspects. Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position. If there are good ones, who will choose the bad ones! The ruthless empress doesn''t know what her brother is thinking, otherwise she would definitely not tell a group of detached people about the awakening of the mainland and Wang Yi like now. "About the situation in this world, I actually don''t know much, but according to my discussions with many senior brothers and sisters. The world we are currently in should be a broken world left after the collapse of the last era, just like after the chaos was broken. But the power of this world is far more terrifying than we realize. The stars, creatures and giant beasts in the starry sky are all very powerful, and any one of them can be compared to the transcendent who just walked out of the prehistoric world! If you fight against them in the future, you must be careful and careful, and you must not take it lightly, otherwise it will easily capsize in the gutter. Moreover, this world also has an Awakening God Tree left over from the last era, and the fruit that can be picked from it can turn the detached person into a planetary master just like the teacher." Following the ruthless empress''s further narration, a world infinitely vaster than the chaotic world automatically appeared in the minds of Ye Hao and other detached people. And this world is still left behind after its glory. If there is no shattering, how glorious this world would be! "By the way, empress, this place is called the Awakening Continent. Then what is the name of the place where we left the chaotic world before? Why does it look so similar to the chaotic world?" Dayu recalled the gray world that appeared before, and couldn''t help asking. "That''s the awakening space." The ruthless empress once again told what he knew, allowing Dayu and others to understand information that they had never had access to. "I see. No wonder the world feels vast to me, but its level is very low!" Da Yu nodded, then asked: "By the way, you said that the fruit of awakening can evolve planetary civilization, so the prehistoric world we live in is also evolved from the fruit of awakening?" "No!" The Ruthless Empress shook her head and said, "The world born after the Primordial World and the Chaos World was shattered did not evolve from the fruit of awakening." "Empress, isn''t the real world you mentioned just now also a high-level civilized world, otherwise how could such a strong man like Dao be born?" Shennong asked. "I''m not very clear about the situation in the real world, but according to Dao Dao''s previous introduction, the real world is very special. If we transcended people enter it, our strength will be suppressed by the will of the world, and we can maintain at most 10% of our current strength." Empress doesnt know much about the real world, everything is learned from Wang Yis mouth, whether it is true or not cannot be verified. "If you have a chance, you must go to the real world to see it." A group of detached people said longingly. A place where a creature like Dao can be born is absolutely extraordinary. The ruthless empress waved her hand and said, "Okay, since you have come to this world, follow me to see the teacher!" "teacher?" Dayu, Shennong and others were shocked. They thought they would meet Wang Yi when they came to this world, but they didn''t expect it to be so soon. For a while, I was a little absent-minded. "Avenue?" "It''s really time to see you!" "If I get married with my sister, am I not his big brother?!" "hey-hey!" Ye Hao rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but look forward to it. It is definitely an amazing existence to be praised by his talented and proud younger sister. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： Nuwa sacrificed her life, but you two... (Two Chapter 452 Nuwa sacrificed her life, but you two failed (two chapters in one, please subscribe!) "To see the deity?" The incarnation of Dao frowned. At this time, Wang Yi and Nuwa were researching and creating human races. How could they have the time to meet Dayu and others. no! I will stop it, lest they ruin the good deeds of this deity! "etc!" When everyone was about to get up and take action, he blocked all the way. But he didn''t directly stop the ruthless man from leaving, but looked at the ruthless man with a smile on his face, and said: "A big battle just broke out here, and the energy fluctuation is huge, which is bound to attract many giant starry sky beasts. If I were you , should wait here for a while!" "After all, the origin and flesh and blood of the starry sky behemoth are of great help to the improvement of the detached person. Take advantage of this time to improve more, so as to avoid similar things from happening again!" "The deity is there and won''t move, you can go to see me anytime, don''t miss the hard-won opportunity, you know?!" The incarnation of Dao has a special identity. Although his words are not Wang Yi himself, they also represent Wang Yi. When the ruthless empress heard this, she said in a slightly excited tone: "Thank you for your reminder!" After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Ye Hao and the others, and said, "Your Majesty is right. The flesh and blood and origin of the giant starry sky beasts are indeed of great help to the improvement of our detached ones. It is better to stay here and hunt some of them." !" "good!" Ye Hao and others naturally have no objections. "Okay!" Seeing that the matter was perfectly resolved, the incarnation of Dao said with a smile: "You hunt carefully, I will go first!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for the ruthless empress and the others to reply, she turned around and flew towards the distance, and disappeared in the void where the ruthless empress and the others were in a short while. He is not a human being, but just an incarnation of Wang Yi. He shouldn''t be born with emotions, but I don''t know why, after Wang Yi was infected by weirdness last time, he has independent thoughts. "I''m in this situation. It''s better to go back and ask the deity, so as to avoid future accidents!" The avatar of the avenue took a deep breath, paced and flew towards the starry sky where Wang Yi was. "I''ll go, there really is a problem with this avatar of Dao, no wonder he will find a wife for Dao!" "Hey, such an avatar is nice, I want to have one too!" "Nonsense, if I have an incarnation that can scare me, I will definitely enshrine him!" "What is digging a hole? They are looking for a bed warmer for Dave, okay? What? Did she feel wronged by warming Dave''s bed?" "Get out! The ruthless empress is ours!" "That''s right! The ruthless empress belongs to everyone, not even Dao!" . The disputes in reality did not affect the awakening continent. After the avenue incarnation left, the ruthless empress led Ye Hao and others to set up arrangements to hunt and kill those starry sky behemoths that were attracted by the aftermath of the war one by one. There is even a lurking planet master. Finally, under the joint siege of the ruthless Empress and others, the planet owner didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he was ruthlessly beaten to death. "I''m going, it''s so violent!" "Hey, I''m looking forward to these people from Hong Huang climbing to the top of the stars!" "The empress is mighty!" "Empress, you will always be my goddess!" "Kill, that''s how you should kill!" "What''s wrong with the planet master, why don''t you just kneel in front of the empress and sing conquest~" . Following the strong attack of the ruthless empress and others, all the dormant starry sky behemoths around them were frightened. Such terrifying combat power is simply not something they can swallow. Hurry up before you lose your life. "Damn it, how could this female creature have such terrifying combat power!" "Go!" "I can feel Lord Sky Poison''s aura, but he seems to have been killed!" "There are too many powerful Daoists, hurry up, it will be over if it is too late!" . The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. The dormant giant beasts in the starry sky dare not stop, and flee in all directions at high speed, but how could the ruthless empress and the others who had been prepared give them a chance to escape. Large formations appeared out of thin air, directly cutting off the escape routes of all starry sky behemoths. "Kill ''em!" "This is the Zi Yuan who will practice in this world in the future, we must not let any one go!" "I''m going to meet the teacher soon, let''s use the origin and flesh and blood of these starry sky behemoths as a meeting gift!" "Not bad, these guys are good for gifts!" . Boom! Boom~ The large formation is activated, and the void vibrates. One after another, the giant beasts in the starry sky were slaughtered by Xeon''s attack, and the origin and flesh and blood were collected by Ruthless People and others. After killing all the starry sky behemoths in the big formation, Ruthless and the others did not stop, but followed the breath of the starry sky behemoths towards the distance to kill them. that''s all. The ruthless empress led twenty-three detached people to attack forcefully, frantically killing the detached people around her. Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, two hours passed by. Wang Yi took Nuwa back to the process of creating the human race, which benefited Nuwa a lot. Not only was her spirit sublimated, but her body became plump. Although the appearance has not changed, the demeanor has undergone earth-shaking changes, and an indelible change has bloomed between the brows. "Teacher, I want more" Nuwa leaned on Wang Yi''s shoulder, her eyes were full of spring, and the corners of Wang Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "Youth, be temperate!" Wang Yi patted Nuwa''s alluring breasts, and then asked with a smile, "How is it? Have you gained a new understanding of the way of good fortune this time?" Nuwa nodded lightly, and said: "Well, under the guidance of the teacher, the children have made new changes in the way of good fortune!" "OK!" Wang Yi nodded: "With a new understanding of Ye Hao, I used the most accurate way to help you deduce the way of good fortune, which combined many essences. In the future, you may be able to deduce the most sublimated primordial good fortune technique on the basis of the way of good fortune! " Finished speaking. Wang Yi started to exercise, showing Nuwa the most essential way of good fortune, which benefited Nuwa a lot, as if he could see the blue sky through the clouds. The Dao Light Wheel manifested, and countless Dao lines surged out, mixed with one after another essence into Nuwa''s body, allowing her realm and strength to rapidly increase. After a long time. Nuwa just woke up from the feeling, with an unconcealable horror on her face: "The way of good fortune can evolve all kinds of ways, and even when it reaches the peak, it can even create creatures of the great way!" "Awesome!" "very scary!" Nwa was shocked. She herself is a detached existence who practiced the way of good fortune, so she naturally understands the horror of the way of good fortune, but after Wang Yi personally practiced the way of good fortune, she understood the real horror of the way of good fortune. "Don''t be surprised, any kind of Tao has evolved to the extreme, and it has terrible power!" Wang Yi said with a smile. "Thank you, teacher, for the technique!" Nuwa leaned on Wang Yi''s shoulder and smiled sweetly. "alright!" Wang Yi waved his hand and said, "Your brother seems to be in trouble, go and have a look!" After finishing speaking, he patted Nuwa''s alluring breasts, and sent Fuxi''s location to Nuwa, signaling her to go over now. In order to prevent Fuxi and others from being in danger. "Teacher, I''m going!" Nwa kissed Wang Yi on the face, got up and put on her clothes, then soared into the sky and disappeared into the vast awakening space. "This girl" Wang Yi touched the place where Nuwa had kissed, shook his head with a broken smile, then removed the system''s shield, and lay down on the throne of Hongmeng God and fell asleep. This cover-up, even an existence like him, feels tired. "Huh? There is a picture here on the avenue? Where is Nuwa?!" "It''s over?!" "Hiss?! Dao is awesome! Nuwa''s body is half human and half snake, how did he manage to do it?!" "Ah, I used to admire Ning Caichen and Xu Xian, today I want to add Dao!" "The road is awesome!" . Nuwa left the void where Wang Yi was, drove the battleship through seven or eight starry sky areas, and landed in a strange void. A fierce battle is taking place here. More than a dozen high-level starry sky behemoths and dozens of mid-level starry sky behemoths are besieging Fuxi and Dijun crazily. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Nuwa''s face suddenly turned gloomy with a hint of spring, and she directly cast the fortune-telling technique taught by Wang Yi to attack the starry sky behemoths besieging Dijun and Fuxi. Fortunately, there is no top-level starry sky behemoth here, otherwise she would really be unable to save Di Jun and Fuxi who were besieged by the starry sky behemoth with her strength. Because at the level of the top-level starry sky behemoth, it is already the top existence on the awakened continent, even if dozens of high-level starry sky behemoths join forces to besiege, they are not the opponents of the top-level starry sky behemoth. Although Nuwa has been promoted by Wang Yi, she is still struggling to face the top-level starry sky behemoth and cannot match it. Boom! As Nwa fully exerted her fortune-telling technique, the void began to rippling, and the power of three thousand avenues formed a towering giant in the blink of an eye. Dragging countless order chains with both hands, they smashed towards the starry sky behemoth besieging Dijun and Fuxi. Boom~ In an instant. The void collapsed, and the large void formation covering this area also collapsed. The light was suddenly drained, and the range of hundreds of millions of miles became pitch black. Before the dozens of starry sky behemoths could react, they were locked in the chains of order in the hands of the towering behemoths, violently pulling them into the deepest part of darkness. Bang bang bang! ~ The next moment. Explosion sounded. One after another, the giant beasts in the starry sky were strangled by the chains of order. Nuwa waved her hands, and began to ingest lumps of flesh and blood. "This is?" The sudden change made Di Jun and Fuxi, who were scarred and scarred, very pleasantly surprised. When they looked back, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them! "What a strong way!" "What a terrifying divine art!" "younger sister." The two of them never imagined that the person who rescued them turned out to be Nvwa, and she also showed a supernatural power that horrified them. This is a supernatural power that has never appeared before. "Um!" Nu Wa divided the spoils into three, and she sent the two smaller portions to Fuxi and Di Jun, and kept the largest portion by herself. "Not so long ago!" "Twenty-two transcendents came out of the human race at one time, counting Ye Hao, there are twenty-three in total!" "If you don''t want to be hammered by the human race, don''t provoke the human race!" "These flesh and blood and origin should be absorbed as soon as possible. When the strength becomes stronger, there will be capital against the human race!" "Got it?" Nuwa seems to have figured it out. When they came up, they gave Fuxi and Dijun a vaccination, telling them what to do and what not to do. Otherwise, just wait to be suppressed! At the same time, she also expressed that she will not conflict with the transcendent human race for the time being, even if Di Jun and Fuxi conflict with the transcendent human race, she will not intervene. "this" After hearing Nuwa''s narration, Di Jun and Fuxi''s expressions changed drastically. Non-my family, its heart must be different. These words are valid anywhere and at any time. The battle between the human race and the monster race has been going on for a long time. The reason why it didn''t break out completely is because the high-level personnel of both sides have not completely fallen into the hands of the other party. But as the ruthless empress divided the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s true spirit into countless parts and put them among the human race, the conflict between the two parties was completely ignited, or the conflict between the ruthless man and Di Jun was ignited. If you want to resolve conflicts, only one party will be completely suppressed by the other party. But the problem is that the current strengths of the two sides are seriously unequal. In other words, the strength of the monster race has declined to the extreme, and it is impossible to compete with the human race. Not to mention the more than twenty detached people who have just escaped from the human race, the ruthless empress alone is enough to suppress Di Jun. Even with the help of Fuxi, she is no match for the powerful and ruthless Empress. If he chooses to help Di Jun and Fuxi, Emperor Huangtian will definitely do it, Ye Hao will not stand by, and the twenty-two detached people who are related to Ye Hao and Ruthless will not sit idly by. Once the battle escalates, Dugu Baitian and other strong human races will also attack one after another. At that time, I am afraid that only Pangu will not intervene in the battle between them, and the rest of the detached people will stand on the side of the human race to fight against them. Once such a thing happens, the Yaozu can only be suppressed, and there is no other way to go. As for whether Wang Yi will intervene? ! the answer is negative! Wang Yi will never intervene in the struggle between them. Even if Nu Wa is suppressed, he will not. It''s not that he is ruthless, it''s because of his special status that he cannot interfere in the "benign" fights between disciples. "Damn it! How could it be so detached?!" Di Jun''s face was distorted when he heard that the human race had given birth to more than 20 detached people in one go. "Twenty-two, counting Ye Hao''s twenty-three, why does heaven and earth favor the human race so much?" "It was already a miracle that Dugu Baitian and others escaped together with the nine transcendents! Why can the human race escape more than 20 people at once?!" Di Jun couldn''t believe it was true, but the words came from Nuwa''s mouth, so it was obviously not a lie. But Fuxi was more rational. He glanced at Di Jun who was a bit irrational, and said: "Your Majesty, although the human race was created by my sister, it was created by the teacher in the final analysis." "Think about it, is the appearance of the prehistoric human race similar to that of the teacher." "You said that the heaven and the earth favor the human race, this is for sure!" "Because the teacher is a human race, if he doesn''t favor the human race, shouldn''t he favor our demon race?" "The human race is powerful now, why don''t we stop here!" "So as not to end up being suppressed in time!" Di Jun is silent. How could he not understand this truth. In the past, he was the overlord of the wild. Build heaven. Establish order. Law the law on behalf of the heavens, what a prestige. Even if he traverses through the ages later and dies, he can return against the sky, discover the way of life and death, and step into the transcendent realm that the world dreams of. No matter what it is, he is not weaker than others. But why is it that they are angry with the human race now? Nuwa on the side noticed that Di Jun''s Dao heart was in a mess, and suddenly yelled: "Di Jun, you''re crazy!" Under Di Jun''s blank eyes, the empress said blankly: "The root cause of the fight between you and the ruthless man is because of Donghuang Taiyi!" "But you have to understand that Donghuang Taiyi didn''t really fall, his true spirit just sank in endless reincarnation. Based on my understanding of the teacher, he would not watch a proud genius like Tai Yi sink into reincarnation! " "In the future, I believe that Taiyi will also return like you, against the sky, and prove to be transcendent!" "So, what you are struggling with now is actually meaningless!" "The reason why you can''t let go of your grudge against ruthless people is because you are unwilling to be defeated by ruthless people!" "But if you look back and think about it, is it really important to win or lose?" "What happened to the Beast Emperor God Rebellion and Beast God Reincarnation who once dominated the world and threatened to destroy the prehistoric world? Didn''t they fall into the long river of time!" "The three tribes of dragon, phoenix, unicorn and ten fierce people who once ruled the prehistoric world, where are they now?!" "Where are Hongjun and Luo Hui, former spokespersons of the Dao of Heaven, now?" "Think about so many earth-shattering figures in the prehistoric world, what happened in the end?" "Aren''t you sinking in the prehistoric world?!" "And you, although you lost to the ruthless man, you have to know that it is because the teacher prefers ruthless people." "If you are female, I think the teacher will favor you too!" "So it''s too early to talk about the outcome, and it doesn''t make sense." "What you have to do is to work hard, strive to go further in the shortest time, and crush the ruthless people in terms of cultivation. Only in this way can you win the final victory!" Ever since leaving the Hongmeng battleship where Wang Yi was, Nuwa has been thinking about this question, why these women who have escaped are stronger than the male escaped ones of the same period. In the final analysis, it is due to Wang Yi''s preference. If Di Jun is a detached woman, the result may be another scene. Besides, cultivating the Tao is for oneself, not for competing with others. Winning or losing is not important to those who practice Taoism. What they want to do is to comprehend the peak of the Tao and climb to the other side of Hongmeng. certainly! This is what Nu Wa sees from her own perspective. As for whether Di Jun can see it, she cannot control it! "well!" Di Jun sighed softly: "I understand the truth!" "but" "That''s all!" "Since Fellow Daoist said so, then I won''t let it go!" During the conversation. Suddenly above his head, two paths of life and death manifested, complementing each other, and finally merged together in the astonished eyes of Nuwa and Fuxi, forming a mysterious rune intertwined with life and death and fused into the Dao Light Wheel. Boom! at the same time. Di Jun''s aura also soared rapidly, surpassing Nu Wa in the blink of an eye, reaching a terrifying level. Life and death were trampled under his feet, the light of the stars all over the sky was switching between life and death, and the real fire of the sun seemed to be reborn from the ashes, constantly rising and falling around. this moment. Di Jun completely gave up the Sun True Fire he had practiced since he was born, and switched to the way of life and death. , heralds. He gave up his identity as a demon clan and everything he had in the past. Completely opened the knot in my heart. Cultivation level and realm directly took a big step, surpassing Nuwa who Wang Yi personally trained. "you" Nuwa''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief. She couldn''t believe that Di Jun would improve so much because of his few words? ! Di Jun smiled slightly, and said: "Actually, I have figured it out a long time ago!" "I just don''t want to give up!" "Now that I heard what Emperor Wa said, I finally made up my mind to give up everything in the past." "Although Taiyi is my younger brother, he has his own way to go!" "As an elder brother, I can''t protect him all the time!" "In the words of the human race, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and I don''t need to interfere too much!" After hearing Di Jun''s words, Fuxi smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for watching the Happy Knot!" After finishing speaking, all the divination, divination, hexagrams, calculations, and stars hidden in the body manifested, blooming with brilliant brilliance . Then, under Nuwa''s astonished eyes, all of them merged into a unique Dao rune and merged into the Dao light wheel behind her head. Hum! In an instant. The light of the stars lingered from Fuxi, combined in various ways to form a unique realm, and even his realm entered a unique realm. Its not a primordial, but it has a trace of primordial authority, able to peep into the future. You can even use this ability to open the river of time and attack the opponent at a certain point. at the same time. The aura on his body also skyrocketed, surpassing Nuwa in the blink of an eye, and reaching the level of rivaling Di Jun. "I am Nima" Seeing that both Fuxi and Dijun had improved beyond her own, Nuwa shut herself up instantly. She sacrificed herself to Wang Yi for these two people. It took a lot of hard work to get the current strength. As a result, these two people obviously have the ability to improve, but they suppress their strength and pretend to be pitiful. They are really bastards. for a long time. She just realized it. "snort!" "You two are close friends!" Nuwa glared at Fuxi and Dijun fiercely, picked up the biggest piece of flesh and blood, turned around and left. There is no intention of staying at all! "what''s going on?" "Why is she suddenly angry?" Fu Xi looked at Di Jun in a daze, hoping he could explain? "have no idea!" "Follow up and ask!" Di Jun didn''t know what was going on. Even if I knew it, I wouldnt say it. "All right!" Fuxi sighed. So, the two chased in the direction Nuwa left. In any case, if Nuwa hadn''t made a sudden move this time, the two of them might have fallen here. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： Prehistoric mutation Chapter 453 Prehistoric Changes Hongmeng warship. After Nuwa''s figure left, the avatar of Dao manifested from the void, and he found a place to sit down as if nothing happened. Wang Yi just glanced at it lightly, then turned his head to look outside the Hongmeng battleship. Nuwa had arrived with twenty-three transcendents, otherwise he would definitely have a chat with the avatar of the Dao. "Teacher, please see Ye Xianer!" The ruthless man walked out of the ruthless man''s battleship, and respectfully begged to the Hongmeng battleship, hoping that Wang Yi could open a convenient door for them to enter. "Um!" Wang Yi nodded expressionlessly. Waved his right hand. A door of light appeared in front of the ruthless Empress and the others, and after entering it, one could reach the Hongmeng Warship and see Wang Yi "Let''s go!" The ruthless man said something to Ye Hao and the others, then praised the Guangmen and entered the Hongmeng battleship. "Let''s go too!" Ye Hao and the others took a deep breath and walked in. Soon, they arrived in front of Wang Yi and saw the "Avenue" they had always been thinking about. "Hiss! The ruthless empress really didn''t lie to us, Dao is really a human race!" "This should be the real father of the human race?" "The breath is so powerful, I can''t see through it!" "Hey, isn''t that an iron-eating beast?" "Hiss, its breath is so powerful!" "Yes! It makes me feel stronger than the empress!" . Wang Yi saw Ye Hao and others'' eyes shift from him to the identity of the iron-eating beast bear, and the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly, feeling a little like falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. Nima! I dont pay attention to this avenue, why should I pay attention to a beast? ! Speechless! Although Wang Yi was depressed, he didn''t speak. The ruthless empress noticed this situation and couldn''t help interrupting everyone, saying: "It is indeed stronger, we still." She originally wanted to say that we should meet the teacher as soon as possible, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the exclamation of everyone. "Better than you? Is it that strong?" "Isn''t it sleeping every day? How can it be so strong? Could it be possible to become stronger while sleeping?!" "Sister, is what you said true?" . The ruthless empress shook her head and said, "You will know about its situation in the future, so you should meet the teacher first!" "oh!" The crowd came to their senses and hurriedly bowed to Wang Yi: "Greetings, teacher!" "Um!" Wang Yi nodded expressionlessly, then looked at Ye Hao and the others with a very indifferent and deep look, and said: "Since you have come out of the prehistoric world, the glory and the past are all in the past. Now in this world, you will all start over." Wang Yi gave a lecture in a neutral manner, then turned his head to look at the ruthless man whose expression changed slightly, and said, "Xian''er, I will leave these people to you for the time being!" "Later, I will give you a time acceleration formation, let them adapt to the laws of this world as soon as possible, and then let them go out to practice!" "Remember, don''t let them go out in groups, that''s not good for their growth!" "is teacher!" The ruthless empress nodded. "Go! Wang Yi waved his hand, dismissed the ruthless empress and others, then got up and came to the incarnation of Dao, and said, "Why, don''t you plan to explain to me?" "explain?" The incarnation of Dao opened his eyes and asked with a sly smile: "Explain what? I am your incarnation, and everything is acting according to your inner thoughts. Do you think I will do things against your wishes?!" "Um?" Wang Yi frowned, then shook his head, and said, "Okay! I reluctantly accept your explanation. Don''t do these things in the future, understand?" "Understand!" The incarnation of Dao glanced at the ruthless Empress and others who were leaving, and said, "Why don''t you leave Ye Xian''er behind, don''t you want to?!" "Crack~!" As soon as he finished speaking, he received a firm slap on the head, and said, "Leave your head alone, I. Huh?" Wang Yi turned his head suddenly, looked at Hong Huang''s live broadcast screen, and frowned suddenly: "Is something wrong with Honghuang?!" "A big hole has appeared in the barrier!" The avatar of Dao also became serious, his eyes fixed on the scene that appeared on the screen of Hong Huang''s live broadcast. "how so?" "My lord, hurry up!" "Otherwise, Hong Huang will make a big mess!" The incarnation of the avenue felt the seriousness of the matter. If there was a big disturbance in Honghuang, it would affect their layout. "rest assured!" Wang Yi nodded, and then said silently: "System, repair the big hole in the barrier!" As soon as the words fell, an invisible wave appeared at the broken world barrier, instantly restoring the damaged place. Subsequently, the system sent back the deduction screen of tens of thousands of years in the future. "I see!" He found that more than 20,000 years had passed during the period when he didn''t pay attention to the evolution of the Great Desolation. During this period, all walks of life were in a state of relative peace. But with the passage of time, the grand occasion of the human race surpassing more than 20 people at one time has become a legend. Even if someone mentioned this matter, it was a story told by the old man to the children after dinner, and it would not appear among the major forces. Prehistoric Heaven Realm. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother returned to their thrones one after another during this period. The order of the law of heaven is complete and covers the endless world. The heavenly court is based on the order of the law of heaven and governs the order of the endless world. It is the supreme existence in countless mythical worlds. The prehistoric human world has also become the supreme world in more than 20,000 years. Countless creatures tried their best to ascend to the fairy world, and some creatures awakened Su Hui during this process, and finally chose to give up the ascension. "Ascension to the Great Desolation? Hehe, did you go to be ruled by the human race?" "Wouldn''t it be better for me to be the king in this world!" "Hmph! Sprinkle the true spirit of this seat all over the endless world, do you think you can stop this seat from returning?" "The world of prehistoric people? Unexpectedly, after so many years, the prehistoric world has been divided into the three realms of heaven, earth and man. If this is the case, then I will use the endless world as a melting pot to forge a unparalleled hegemony. The next day when I landed in Honghuang, it will be the time for me to rule the world! " "Who said that the prehistoric heaven and the human world are the supreme worlds? Could it be that our three thousand great thousand worlds are worse than prehistoric worlds?!" "Three thousand great worlds merged to counterattack the prehistoric world? What are you thinking? What I''m looking for is a detachment. If you want to transcend, why counterattack the prehistoric? " "Have you forgotten that our ethnic group was wiped out by the human race! Don''t you want to avenge this hatred?" "Revenge? You still haven''t seen the situation clearly!" . In the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds, one after another strong men awakened Su Hui, and learned through the memories of their previous lives that they turned out to be the reincarnation of the great powers of the past. But now the ethnic group has been wiped out by the human race, and even the remaining clan members have been dispersed among the heavens and worlds by the strong human race. This kind of humiliation is unbearable. But more of wanting to step into detachment, not revenge. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： The Great Qin moved, and the world panicked! Chapter 454 The Qin Dynasty moved, and the world panicked! A vast world. Hongjun, who was incarnated as Emperor Hong, was sitting on a tall throne at this time. Beside him stood two gods of good and evil that were naturally conceived by heaven and earth, and they had been refined by him into the incarnation of evil thoughts and the incarnation of good thoughts. In this life, he still followed the path of the three corpses. However, the way of the three corpses this time is different from the way of the three corpses in the Japanese Proof of Hunyuan. As long as the three corpses are combined into one, they can break through the illusion and step into the realm of detachment. Now he uses the two gods of righteousness and evil bred by heaven and earth to cut out the two corpses of kindness. He only needs to cut off the last corpse of obsession to make the three corpses one. But now that the corpse of obsession has not yet appeared, Emperor Hong is thinking about how to cut off the biggest obsession in his heart. If Su Hui has not been awakened, it may be easier to cut off the obsession, but now that Su Hui is awakened, the obsession has become his The biggest bond. "What is my obsession?" "Demonstration of transcendence?!" "Or disturb the whole world?" "Or destroy the human race?" "It is also." Hongdi pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t find the real obsession. His current cultivation has reached the peak of the Chaos Realm, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the Transcendence Realm. But it was this step that was stuck for thousands of years. Even if he continues to reincarnate, he still cannot get rid of his obsession. "what is it?" Hongdi narrowed his eyes, lost in memory. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and murmured: "My original dream was to become the Daoist ancestor of the prehistoric and desolate, leading the prehistoric creatures to follow the correct path of cultivation!" "It''s just that something happened later, which led to today''s end!" "In this way, my obsession should be to be the ancestor of all living beings!" Following Emperor Hong''s muttering, his realm climbed up again, vaguely touching the edge of detachment. "In the future, ten thousand ways will compete." "There are many strong people." "I, the Hong Emperor, should set up a line to guide the direction of all beings in the world!" After Hongdi finished speaking, he closed his eyes, the Dao Light Wheel spun behind his head, and endless profound meanings spewed out from above, lingering in a specific area and constantly ups and downs. The crystallization of wisdom collided with the principles of the Dao, and countless laws, principles, and principles manifested in his mind, causing Emperor Hong to fall into a closed state without knowing it. at the same time. There are similar powerhouses in the other Great Thousand Worlds who are doing the same thing. Although they have different ways of proving the Tao, they all end up with the same goal in the end. For example, the world tree at dusk. In the process of cultivation, it unknowingly begins to follow its original heart, leading the gods to the dusk, intending to carry the will of all beings with its own power, transcend the world, and reach the other side of detachment. In short, under the twilight led by the Twilight World Tree, endless creatures turn into fly ash, and everything in the world will be shattered, even the Middle Thousand World, Small Thousand World, and Mote World under the Great Thousand World. Using the words of the Twilight World Tree: "I want to bury the sky, the ground, and all living beings!" "Use the endless dusk soil to bury the heavens and the world, and lead my dusk to come!" "When the dusk of the future blooms, it will be the time for me to reach the other shore and transcend myself!" This Twilight World Tree is the reincarnation of the former Chaos Demon God Burial. He gradually awakened Su Hui in the process of cultivation, and remembered all the past. Therefore, he wants to gather the twilight power of all beings, break through the detachment, and coerce all sentient beings to detachment together. Doomsday natural disasters, death of all beings, flowers of hope and other powerhouses are doing similar things. In short, as long as the strong who understand the true meaning of the world, they all choose to leave their own way, so as to step into detachment! Time flies. Time flies. In a blink of an eye. Thousands of years have passed since the prehistoric times. Human world. The development of the human race has multiplied to its peak, and the mechanical pioneers that were classified into the human race in the past have brought countless advanced technological forces to the development of the human race. , during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, the various inheritances left by various schools of thought have allowed the Great Qin Dynasty to continue and have not declined until now. The imperial capital, Xianyang. In the imperial palace shrouded in endless divine splendor, Ying Zheng stood in front of a map of ten thousand realms with his hands on his back. From time to time, a bright light will flash in the eyes. "Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds?" "Thirty thousand worlds?" "Three million small thousand worlds and countless dusty worlds?!" "My human race is multiplying in these places, but they are enslaved by the reincarnated members of the past ten thousand races!" "As the emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty and the co-lord of the human race, I cannot sit idly by!" "The ancestors of these human races all owe to the human race!" "They. I must save them!" "Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Wang Jian, Sun Wu, Bai Qi, Zhang Han." "I want to send troops to conquer the heavens and the world, and be the master of my human race!" "Wait, are you willing to lead the army?!" All the generals named by Ying Zheng are the famous generals of the Great Qin Dynasty. Everyone has the strength of the peak of the Chaos Realm, and the strategy of war is unparalleled in the world. There are very few people in the world who can match it. Moreover, these people occupy an absolute position in the Great Qin military, and there are many elite soldiers and powerful generals under their command, and there are even many monks in the Chaos Realm, Heavenly Dao Realm, and Saint Realm. The rest of the soldiers are at the Golden Immortal level. The number is huge, the experience is rich, and they are all elite soldiers. "Wish to go!" As the generals expressed their wishes, Yingzheng began to issue formal orders, and imperial decrees came out from Xianyang and quickly spread throughout the prehistoric human world. One time. The entire prehistoric human world boiled crazily. Countless rays of light rose into the sky, and under the interweaving of countless chains of order, armies filled with killing spirit rose into the sky and quickly gathered towards Xianyang City. A battleship full of technology appeared in the sky, carrying batch after batch of powerful soldiers. There are countless other beast cavalry riding dragons, phoenixes and unicorns, each of them is majestic and majestic, holding innate spiritual treasures comparable to those in ancient times. "The human race at this time is stronger than it was in its heyday." "This is the image of Daqin in my heart!" "Such a terrifying army, our Yanhuang Heavenly Court can''t match it at all." "Let me think again... With such an army, what forces can stop it?" "Hey, what will happen after the whole country of Great Qin is detached?" "This...is too wild to be good." "I''ll just talk!" . In reality. Countless souls were shocked by the sight of the Great Qin Empire, and even the incarnation of Yanhuang Tianting, the emperor of heaven, won the government, and he was eclipsed by it. "This, this is the army in my heart! "Although the Heavenly Court is also strong and strong, with thousands of soldiers and generals, it is only on the surface. Compared with the Great Qin Empire in the prehistoric world, it is not a star and a half behind." "No! I must work hard to govern and catch up with the great Qin Dynasty!" . In reality, Tianting Yingzheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of bright light. "Come here!" "Preach my will!" "The heavenly army is about to gather, I want to attack the Bist galaxy now!" "In three days, the entire Bicester galaxy was trampled under my feet and became my Yanhuang territory!" Following Ying Zheng''s order, warships soared into the sky in the Yanhuang area. One after another masters control various fairy sword mounts, roll up a series of bright brilliance, follow the battleship, and get into the wormholes. Instantly came to the Bicester galaxy. Start the battle between two galaxies. Although the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not as brave as the Great Qin Dynasty, it is still very powerful. As soon as it appeared, it dealt a severe blow to the Bicester galaxy. A large number of warships in the Bicester galaxy were destroyed. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： Divide up and fight, the Great Qin is mighty! Chapter 455 Divide up and fight, the Great Qin is mighty! Prehistoric Heaven Realm. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother stood in front of the Nantian Gate, leading many heavenly masters, quietly watching the human army gather. The slaughtering battle formations composed of trillions of troops made them, the gods of heaven, feel extremely shocked. "Your Majesty, Daqin wants to uphold justice for the human race of the heavens and the world, what should we do, should we push the boat along with the flow, or come forward to stop it?!" The Jade Emperor glanced at the judicial **** who spoke, then looked at the prehistoric human world without changing his expression, and said, "Let''s take a look first. Although the human race is powerful, the strong in the three thousand worlds are not weak." "For this battle, I can just sit firmly on the Diaoyutai in heaven, and wait until they decide the winner, and then come forward to clean up the mess!" "Your Majesty is holy!" All the gods in the heavenly court praised the Jade Emperor''s approach. "kill!" at the same time. The Daqin army has been assembled, and the army formations traverse hundreds of millions of miles, forming an incomparably vast scene around Xianyang City, the imperial capital. Boom~ The Nine Tripods, an artifact of Sheji, roared violently, and there were deafening sounds, as if they were practicing for the Great Qin Predator. The Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng floated in the void, facing the soldiers of the Great Qin, and slowly pulled out the Tai''a sword pinned to his waist. "Clang! In an instant, a sound like a dragon''s chant came out, and the vast sword light emitted a brilliant brilliance like sparkling water. Coupled with Ying Zheng''s majestic majesty of the imperial way, there was a wave of Detached breath. Ying Zheng! He has already stepped into a half-step of detachment, and will take the last half-step at any time to step into the real detachment. Now, when he shows his cultivation in front of the Daqin soldiers, he wants to tell the Daqin soldiers that his Yingzheng is Daqin''s eternal backing. "Soldiers of Great Qin!" Ying Zheng looked at the soldiers of Daqin with incomparable majesty, and then said in an extremely majestic and confident tone: "Now I have stepped into half-step transcendence, and I can see the eternity and see some pictures of the future!" "The next day, our Great Qin soldiers will sweep across the heavens and myriad realms, regain the lost territory, and let the suffering compatriots stand up!" "This battle, Great Qin will win!" With the power of half-step transcendence coupled with the luck of the co-lord of the human race, Ying Zheng is an invincible existence at this time, even a strong man who has stepped into the realm of transcendence has the power to fight. "Victory!" "Victory!" "Victory!" . Great Qin soldiers responded to Ying Zheng''s call one after another, and the voices shook the sky, while the Endless Dao manifested, spreading the arrogance of Da Qin Wushuang. In addition, Ying Zheng, a strong man who had stepped into a half-step detachment, fueled the flames behind him, instantly raising the aura of the Daqin soldiers to the peak. Even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, the soldiers of Daqin will step over without hesitation. "This battle must be won!" "Great Qin Wansheng!" "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, we will definitely take back the lost territory and rescue the suffering compatriots!" A roar resounded in the army formation, and even the heavens and myriad worlds far away from the prehistoric world were greatly shaken. However, at this time, Ying Zheng would not consider the feelings of the heavens and the world. He raised the Tai''a sword high, then swung it fiercely, and said domineeringly: "Heaven and earth, open!" After the sound fell. The cities in all the territories of the Great Desolate Human Realm shot out endless divine splendor, and slowly, under the agglomeration of the endless principles, they transformed into a huge and incomparably giant sword on the top of the void, and swung fiercely at the barriers of the Great Desolate Human Realm. . Cheap! The barriers of heaven and earth are like broken glass, and a gap of billions of miles is cracked in an instant, directly connecting the chaotic world with the prehistoric human world. Hurrah~ The chaotic air outside seemed to have a vent, and quickly penetrated into the prehistoric human world from the gap, wantonly dissolving everything around the gap. at the same time. The order of heaven and earth in the prehistoric human world surged forward rapidly, while preventing the coming of chaos, while repairing the barriers of heaven and earth that were split by Ying Zheng. However, Ying Zheng could not let him get what he wanted. With a slight wave of his hand, two huge palms appeared in the void, firmly supporting the gap between heaven and earth, preventing the healing of the gap between heaven and earth. "Fire Bridge!" "rise!" As he let out a loud roar, the city of Xianyang under his feet vibrated loudly, and endless human flames soared into the sky, turning into a bridge of fire that penetrated the heaven and earth, penetrating into an unknown place in the chaotic world. At the same time, the two big hands supporting the cracked barrier of heaven and earth quickly turned into a huge portal, firmly fixing the gap and preventing the barrier of heaven and earth from repairing itself! "I!" "Will watch you!" Ying Zheng looked at the high-spirited Daqin soldiers, pointed to the fire bridge that led Xianyang City into the chaotic world, and said: "This battle, Daqin will win!" "Victory!" "Victory!" "Victory!" . Countless Daqin soldiers roared. For soldiers, the best destination is horse leather shroud. Now that the God Emperor has created such an opportunity for them, everyone is very excited, wishing to enter it now and suppress the remnants of all races who enslaved the human race from the heavens and the world. "Set off!" Following Ying Zheng''s roar. The soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty stepped on the fire bridge like a tide, and walked towards the chaos. Where there are endless worlds waiting for them to conquer. Although this battle will be far away from their homeland, they have no regrets. Fighting for the oppressed human race, they are glorious, they are proud, even if they die, they feel at ease. Nowadays, a large number of Daqin soldiers appeared outside the prehistoric sky, seeing bubble-like worlds one after another contained in the endless chaotic world. Each one shone with a different light. Meng Tian and other commanders gathered together, took out the map of the world given to them by Ying Zheng, and looked at it carefully. This map of the myriad worlds is marked with detailed information of the heavens and myriad worlds. "Everyone, the Great World of Resurrection is currently the most harmful of these worlds. I suggest that the Great World of Twilight be the first!" Meng Tian pointed to the world infected by the power of twilight on the map of Ten Thousand Realms, and said solemnly. The whole world is like this, and the human race in it can be imagined. As one of the commanders-in-chief of the Great Qin, he will naturally take the lead in rescuing the areas in the eyes of the problem. "The problem of the Netherworld is also relatively serious, I think this can also be the first target of conquest!" Meng Yi pointed to the place where the Underworld World is located, and said in a serious tone. "I think it''s still a great world of calamity! Most of the creatures in this world are calamity creatures. If they are not destroyed, it will be a disaster after all!" Bai Qi said with a murderous intent. Afterwards, the commanders-in-chief all insisted on their own opinions, thinking that the places they thought should be conquered first, and no one could say whoever refused to obey. In the end, each of them decided to lead their own men to conquer the world they insisted on. "Montessori generals, follow me!" "Wang''s generals, follow me!" "Bai family generals, follow me!" "Clan, follow me!" "Generals of the Sun family, follow me! "Zhang Han Army, follow me!" . Army Hundreds of millions of armies were split up in an instant, forming dozens of huge camps, driving countless warships, rushing towards the world of their choice. This time, they want to show the momentum of Daqin. Through this battle, we must deter the members of all races in the heavens and the world, and let them know the fate of bullying the human race. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： Meng Tian: Today, in the name of the Great Qin Emperor, we will bestow Chapter 456 Meng Tian: Today, in the name of the Great Qin Emperor, I will give you back to the ruins! Boom! Void vibration. Avenue roared. The masters of several worlds sensed it instantly. "Huh? The prehistoric world is going to attack us?" "Ying Zheng, how dare he?" "Good you Yingzheng, I didn''t go looking for you, but you jumped out first!" "Human army? It''s better to come, when the time comes to use the human race enslaved in this world to deal with you, it will definitely look good then!" "No wonder we didn''t feel it, it turned out that we were blinded by the secret!" "interesting!" . The masters of the major worlds are not easy-going lamps. After learning about the invasion of the prehistoric human world, they quickly arranged them. But it is too late for Daqin to make arrangements now. Respond in a hurry, how can there be preparations in time! In order to conquer the heavens and worlds, Yingzheng has already mobilized the luck of the human race in thousands of worlds to cover up the secrets of the heavens, so that countless creatures cannot detect their actions. What you want is the current result. "Damn it! Our future has fallen?!" "How can this be??" "After so many years of cultivation, is it still in vain?!" "Damn Yingzheng, if you don''t come sooner or later, if you come here at this time, won''t this break the way for me to escape??!" . Some world masters who have stepped into half-step transcendence soon saw their own fate from the future picture. Such a result is not what they want to see. "Why is this so? Why is the human empire so strong? Is it because they occupy the prehistoric human world?" "Bastard, they actually absorbed all the inheritance of various schools of thought!" "Sure enough, the protagonists of this world will always be the human race!" "Damn it, among today''s prehistoric human race, if anyone is randomly picked out, it is estimated that they have the level of dragon warriors in the past!" "Everyone is like a dragon, how can we play?" . Following the horror of the masters of the major worlds, countless Daqin armies descended on the world, and went to war directly without a word of nonsense. The army is the army of a hundred battles, and the battle formation formed is centered on the avenues of destruction, smashing, chaos, killing, killing, trapping, and extremes, and began to massacre members of thousands of races in several great worlds. For example, the Meng family army, after they came to the Twilight World, they quickly formed a terrifying battle formation with an army of hundreds of millions of units. A single blow has a majestic sword energy hundreds of millions of miles away, which can easily tear the void barrier , causing a devastating blow to countless living beings, and even the origin of the great world will be shaken, creating cracks one after another. Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi and the avatar of Dao, who were paying attention to this battle, grinned one after another when they saw this. Daqin''s army array is too terrifying, the power induced by a random blow can catch up with the strongest blow of a strong man in the chaos state, which is really a bit scary! "This attack is a bit strong!" The avatar of the avenue frowned and said. "It''s really strong!" Wang Yi also frowned, and then took out the origin and flesh of dozens of high-level starry sky behemoths, sent them through the system to several worlds where wars took place, and strengthened the fragile barriers so as not to be crushed by the Daqin army. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I''ll say the important thing three times. The attacks made by the Daqin army are too terrifying. I just glanced at it and my eyes ached and wept. You know I''ve become a fairy! ? "Da Qin''s army is too terrifying, Hong Huang''s brother Zheng is too awesome!" "This is the brother Zheng who sweeps across the world in my heart. The army he cultivated alone is enough to easily kill all enemies." "If these attacks come to the real world, I think it will destroy the entire universe at once!" "Be more confident, it will definitely be possible!" . In reality, the Yanhuang people saw this scene and started discussing excitedly, but in the universe, it was a different scene. After seeing the terror of the Daqin army on the live broadcast, they were speechless for a long time in horror, and some creatures were even seriously injured because of watching the attack from the Daqin army. Some are blind, some have damaged meridians, some are deaf, some are bruised, and some die. In short, there are all kinds of phenomena, and none of them are good. This time, the sharp fangs shown by the Great Qin Army completely shocked all the creatures in the universe, even those planet masters and transcendent beings in the awakened continent, were shocked speechless by the ferocity displayed by the Great Qin Army. A series of massive attacks swept hundreds of millions of miles away, destroying countless creatures. Even if the World Master defended in advance, most of the world was still shattered by such attacks. This was collected by the Qin army. Otherwise, the entire Great Thousand World will be destroyed by the attack of the Qin army. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The worlds attacked by the Qin army were shaken crazily, and many ancient existences woke up from their slumber and began to join the battle. Among them, the Twilight Tree that swallowed the World Tree suddenly woke up, penetrated into the origin of the world with countless roots, absorbed the nutrients of the world, and transformed into a towering ancient tree. Then, blend with the Twilight World, connect the damaged parts of the world with roots, repair the damaged barriers, and stabilize the trembling world origin. The huge leaves shone with the light of dusk, like the doomsday enveloping the whole world, carrying countless true spirits roaring in the light of dusk, and the formed power actually blocked the attack of the Daqin army. But its own leaves and the true spirit in the twilight light were shattered and destroyed countless, and some flew around. However, the Twilight Tree blocked the attack of the Daqin army by its own power after all. After that, it protruded its roots again and submerged into the surrounding Zhongqian World and Xiaoqian World, absorbing the origin of the world brutally and recovering its own injuries. In this way, as the twilight tree continued to absorb the origin of the world, these small worlds and middle worlds were all turned into burials in the light of twilight, and slowly merged into the twilight world. "Om!" The next moment. Amid the flickering light of dusk, a man wearing tattered cloth strips walked out with a strong dilapidated aura all over his body. He came out of the crown of the Twilight World Tree, and behind him was endless twilight burial mounds, just like the doom carried by the strange creatures back then, giving people a feeling that ruin and destruction are about to come. "Um?" Meng Tian narrowed his eyes when he saw the man walking out in the twilight, and said, "The burial master?" "In the past, you participated in the riots of all races and slaughtered my race wantonly!" "You were reincarnated into this world after the fall, and you got such a great opportunity to find another way and walk out of another path!" "The cultivation base has also stepped into the great perfection of the chaotic state, and I can vaguely touch a trace of detachment!" "but." Meng Tian changed the topic, his eyes were full of cold light. "You shouldn''t provoke the human race!" "I don''t care if you bury the sky, the ground, or all living beings!" "It doesn''t matter if you use everything in the world to form a burial ground!" "However, if you provoke the human race and use its true spirit to bury it, this kind of behavior is not acceptable!" "Today, in the name of the Great Qin Emperor, I will give you a return to the ruins!" Meng Tian is not a talkative person. He saw countless human spirits roaring from the boundless burial mound, as if they were killed by the burial owner in front of him. As a strong human race, he naturally wanted to seek justice for these innocent people who died tragically at the hands of the burial master. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： A new realm, to prove the truth with strength! Chapter 457 A new realm, prove the way with strength! Hum! As Meng Tian''s words sounded, the Daqin soldiers ignited raging flames one after another, instantly igniting the entire army formation, releasing extremely bright light. Among these rays of light, there are streaks of sword energy that traverse hundreds of millions of miles, and finally, under the burning of the endless fire of Dao Ze, it turns into a huge sword pillar, which is fierce towards the former burial owner, and now the dusk chopped down. Click! The void was torn apart in an instant, and endless violent energy erupted from it, just like the scene when Pangu created the world, scaring countless creatures to crawl on the ground, shivering and screaming. Even the Xeon Burial Lord of the Twilight World became extremely solemn, as if facing the blade of an ax that Pangu had slashed in the past. "This sword." The Lord of Dusk''s pupils contracted, and his heart trembled suddenly: "I saw the scene of falling in half of the future screen, and under this sword, I will be wiped out." "But there is also another half, whether the future will be extremely peaceful, to explore the secret of detachment between life and death, and advance to the real detachment." "Half Chance" "Not too small!" "Worth a try!" The Lord of Twilight took a deep breath, and then whispered: "Twilight. Funeral for you!" As his voice sounded, a huge illusory burial ground appeared in an instant, and it only took a breath of time to go from illusion to reality. The moment the burial mound appeared, the power of endless dead silence erupted, turning all the surrounding places for hundreds of millions of miles into ashes and ruins. However, this is not the real eruption of the burial. When the light of dusk blooms in the burial, the endless burial is like a raging fire cooking oil, burning rapidly with raging flames. Dusk! Bury! die! Destroy! confusion! The dilapidated and other Dao laws all erupted with the igniting of the flames, rolled up the vast and boundless burial mound into the sky, and then turned into a huge coffin under the burning of the raging flames and various Dao laws. boom! ~ Then the coffin shook, and the coffin cover flew into the air, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an incomparably majestic Sword of Twilight, which contained the Qi of Twilight that would destroy everything, and collided fiercely with the huge sword pillar triggered by the Great Qin Army Formation together. at the same time! The coffin with the coffin lid flying up burst into majestic twilight light, driving away the darkness after the sky was broken, and rushed towards the army formation where Meng Tian was. The light of dusk has the ability to turn everything into decay, pull it into dusk, and bury it in the burial ground. So visible. How terrifying is the attack of the Lord of Dusk! "I''ll go, the coffin of the Lord of the Twilight is so big, I almost sent myself away just by looking at it!" "This coffin is poisonous, the light inside cannot be seen, close your eyes quickly, so as not to be infected by the light!" "This coffin is so familiar, like the burial coffin of the Chaos Demon God''s Burial Demon God!" "Excuse me, if buried in such a coffin, will the corpse still be cheated?!" "How about you try?!" "Fuck off, I almost got buried when I saw the same thing, and I tried it myself, what a fate I have!" . With the appearance of the burial coffin, the creatures in reality were shocked, and some were even injured by the light above the burial coffin. If they hadn''t closed their eyes in time, the injury would not have been as simple as that. However, what happened in the real world is destined not to affect the battle between Meng Tian''s army and the Lord of Twilight. When the huge sword pillar collided with the giant sword formed by the coffin board, the void in the Twilight world was completely shattered, and even the chaotic void was directly destroyed. broken! Under the collision of two different types of sword energy, the endless chains of Taoism and order turned into fly ash and disappeared in the endless violent air current. Even the barriers of the chaotic world were torn apart. If Wang Yi hadn''t repaired the damaged barriers through the system in time and suppressed the violent energy, the origin of the chaotic world would have been shaken. The catastrophe caused at that time will affect the heavens and the world. However, there was no sound from this blow, only the scene of the void constantly collapsing and the process of countless violent and destructive energies being swallowed up. sound! Rays! Everything silently turned into nothingness. In reality, in order to watch the result of this collision, those cosmic beings who do not believe in evil stared at the whole process, and the final result was that blood and tears flowed from the corners of their eyes. Even some creatures paid the price with their lives for this. "It''s terrible, is this the real inside of the prehistoric civilization? Far from what we can compare"! "If the prehistoric civilization really skipped the constraints of the planet management guild and let such creatures come to the real world, we can all lie down and listen to suona!" "Damn it, why can''t our planet evolve such a brilliant civilization?" "No! We can''t be enemies of the earth and star civilization. We should immediately send people to the Yanhuang Empire to submit a friendship agreement, so as not to be destroyed by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi looked at the battle that broke out in the prehistoric civilization, frowning slightly, showing a dignified look. This kind of battle was a bit beyond his expectations. "My deity, their outburst fighting power is stronger than ordinary detached people? What''s going on?" The avatar of Dao had a look of disbelief on his face. It is unbelievable that it is not a transcendent powerhouse, but it can explode with the combat power of a transcendent powerhouse! Such as the Lord of the Twilight. Although he has the strength of half-step detachment, but because of burying many worlds, after condensing the avenue of burial and the avenue of dusk, his strength has reached unprecedented strength. Even if compared with ordinary detached people, they are a little bit stronger. Looming avenues to an unprecedented level. This level is a level between the Great Perfection of the Chaos Realm and the Transcendence. Although the realm is not as good as the Transcendence, its strength is comparable to the Transcendence. "interesting!" The corners of Wang Yi''s mouth raised slightly, outlining a smile of great interest. The prehistoric civilization continued to grow in the process of self-evolution. In the prehistoric times, the Dao of Heaven was the pinnacle, and even the creatures in the chaotic world were only in the Chaos Realm, but in todays prehistoric civilization, there are as many strong people in the Dao of Heaven Realm as Dogs, and the Chaos Realm is everywhere. In the past, the peak of the chaotic state was already the pinnacle of the chaotic world, the top combat power, but now in the chaotic world, a new state that surpassed the peak of the chaotic state was born, reaching another new state comparable to the state of detachment. This change made Wang Yi very pleased. Transcendence is just a state, and the state above the chaotic state is a brand-new state for creatures to control power. The two should not be allowed to whisper. The improvement of the level of power will make it easier for the prehistoric civilization to give birth to those who transcend the strong. Even in the future there will be births to prove the existence of Dao. There is no need to comprehend transcendence, and step into transcendence directly with one''s own strength. Once such a scene occurs, the prehistoric civilization will reach an unprecedented level. Today''s Lord of Twilight is not the only one. There are similar existences in the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds, such as Hongdi who is reincarnated from the true spirit of Hongjun, the reincarnated body of Chi You, the military lord, and the ancestors of the great ancestor witches and powerful men of all races. The reincarnated body has touched this level. With their rise, the level of prehistoric civilization will be higher and higher, and it will be more beneficial for him to improve. In short, the improvement of prehistoric civilization is only good for him, not bad. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： Heavenly Gang and Disha, Jiuyou descends! Chapter 458 Tiangangdisha, Jiuyou descends! "My lord, do you just let them fight?" The avatar of the Great Dao is a little worried. Whether it is the Lord of the Twilight or the Great Qin Army, the combat power that has erupted has exceeded the limit that the world itself can bear. If it is left alone, it may cause the collapse of the chaotic world. Once the chaotic world collapses, the entire prehistoric civilization will be implicated, and in severe cases, the entire prehistoric civilization will be destroyed. At that time, not only will he disappear, but Wang Yi, the avenue for creating a prehistoric civilization, will also disappear, and Pan Gu and other transcendent people will also disappear. This is not what he wants to see, but he can''t make the decision. Everything needs Wang Yi to make decisions. But Wang Yi said with a smile like a normal person, "Don''t worry! I know what''s going on!" "Let them fight!" "Even if they wiped out all the Great Thousand Worlds and the Great Desolate Heaven Realm, it doesn''t matter!" "As long as I''m here, everything is fine!" The incarnation of Dao Dao was stunned, not understanding what Wang Yi meant by what he said, but seeing Wang Yi''s calm expression, he must be absolutely sure. Otherwise he would never have said that. "After this, wouldn''t the human race decline?!" asked the avatar of Dao. "Do you think the human race will decline if I''m here?" Wang Yi asked without answering. "Won''t!" "Since you know you won''t, then watch it with peace of mind!" "yes!" With the end of the conversation between the two, Wang Yi turned his attention to the prehistoric civilization again. The planet master of Goguryeo imitated him and created a world similar to the prehistoric one. As a result, he failed to control the level of creatures, causing the entire civilization to be destroyed. But his planetary civilization is different now. As long as there are enough origins and flesh and blood of starry sky behemoths, as long as the world is not devastated, it can be revived with flesh and blood and origins. That''s why he let the great war in the prehistoric civilization go unnoticed. Otherwise, how could he let it go. Chaos. Twilight Big World. After the sword energy aroused by Meng Tian''s army collided with the long sword made from the coffin lid of the Lord of the Twilight, he finally crushed it with a certain advantage, but did not cause any substantial damage to the Lord of the Twilight. "wind!" "Wind!" The Qin army''s momentum was like a rainbow, and a series of terrifying attacks burst out again. The attacks with countless streaks formed a very sharp edge in the void and rushed towards the Lord of the Twilight. Just the aftermath that was emitted shattered into the void, tore apart countless chains of order, and the power that pulled a large piece of sky was suppressed towards the burial coffin of the Lord of the Twilight. "Hiss!" Countless creatures watching the battle in reality were shocked by this scene. "It''s terrifying, not to mention the void is torn apart, and it is also driven by the terrifying edge to form a waterfall-like attack. Can the Lord of the Twilight stop it?" "I don''t know if the Lord of the Twilight can stop me, but I can''t!" "Can creatures reach such a level?" "Great Qin is mighty!" "It turns out that the strongest **** emperor in the history of the human race came from this way!" "It''s so scary!" . Even the three thousand great thousand worlds that are different from each other have been greatly affected, and many powerful existences have been shocked by the terrifying scene caused by the Meng Tian Legion. "Using the formation formed by the army formation to connect with the law of the void, turning the entire sky into an attack, isn''t this Daqin army too terrifying?!" "The Meng Tian Legion is so terrifying, what about the other legions?" "Damn it, Daqin has cultivated so many powerful legions, how should we resist their invasion!" "Can the Lord of Twilight withstand the attack of this sky?" "I want to see what the lord of the funeral is going to do!" . Outside the Twilight Great World, the Lord of Twilight''s expression changed when he saw this scene. "Damn it!" "How can their attack be so terrible?!" The attack of Meng Tian''s army was really terrifying. The sharp edges carried a terrifying sky towards him, like arrows overwhelming the sky, blocking all his escape routes, leaving no room for him. Faced with such an attack, even a true transcendent person may not be able to easily deal with it, and he is only a half-step transcendent existence. Even if his power has touched the Taoist Realm above the Chaos Realm, he dare not say that he can completely Catch this combination attack. "That''s all!" The Lord of Twilight sighed, and said, "If the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come!" After speaking, he took a deep breath, and then let it out slowly. Hoo! The mass of gas was extremely gray, as if formed by the rich law of the Way of Burial, it actually rotted the void in front of him. "Boom!" The gray gas in front of him suddenly exploded, forming countless gray flames, which were thrown into the coffin of the funeral with countless powers of Taoism. Then, strangely dense cracks appeared on his body, and countless flames burned inside, as if trying to completely incinerate his body. But the lord of the dusk, the burial master, ignored it at all. When his whole body was enveloped in flames, his deep voice sounded: "Use my body to bury all beings!" "The burial coffin, suck!" The voice fell. The body of the Twilight Lord exploded with a bang, and countless fragments quickly melted into the coffin of the funeral sky, perfectly fused with it. Boom~ The next moment. The burial coffin suddenly vibrated, and endless flames of ashes burst out, burning up all the surrounding hundreds of millions of miles of void. Then, the coffin of the funeral sky suddenly expanded, and it traversed billions of miles in the blink of an eye. Boom~ A majestic suction force was transmitted from the funeral coffin, directly absorbing all the surrounding light, space, aura, etc. Even the attacks and the sky from the Mengtian Legion were sucked into the coffin of the funeral. "Ah!" Meng Tian saw that the Twilight Lord used this method to escape the golden cicada, and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "The coffin of the burial? What a big tone!" "snort!" Meng Tian waved his hand and said, "The whole army is attacking!" "Fighting the battle formation of heaven and earth!" "Block the Twilight World, don''t let this guy get away!" Although Meng Tian''s combat power is not as strong as the Twilight Lord, he is still a genuine Chaos Realm powerhouse. Coupled with the blessing of his army and Daqin luck, his combat power is not inferior to the Twilight Lord. Now that he saw that the Lord of Twilight had escaped his shell by self-destructing his body, he immediately commanded the Mengtian Army, and began to chase and intercept the Lord of Twilight. "Change!" Hundreds of millions of troops quickly changed formations, forming a large formation of thirty-six heavenly gangs and seventy-two earth evil spirits, directly covering the void of hundreds of millions of miles. Those who are clear and sharp are Tiangang. Those who are evil from the ground are soldiers. "Um?" The Lord of Twilight noticed that the surrounding void was blocked, and his face suddenly changed. He has now abandoned his body, leaving only Yuanshen and Daoyuan in the coffin of the funeral. Even if it merged with the coffin of the funeral, it would not be able to break through the large formation formed by the Mengtian army. "Damn it!" The Lord of the Twilight cursed secretly, and then re-turned the coffin of the burial sky into a boundless burial mound, and gathered the ashes and defeat in a unique way, turning it into a large formation that covered the sky and the sun. "Burn the sky!" "The burial place!" "Bury people!" "Bury the devil!" "Bury immortals. Bury all living beings!" "The burial ground is opened, and Jiuyou appears!" "Arrival!" With the low roar of the Lord of the Twilight, pieces of burial earth bloomed with endless burial principles, and all the laws of the Nine Nethers contained in them were also aroused, directly turning into one after another vast Nine Nether Worlds to block In front of the Meng Tian Legion. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： Meng Tian: Kneel down and welcome the war! Chapter 459 Meng Tian: Kneel down and welcome the war! Boom! Boom! Rumble! Countless sword energy and arrows collided with the Jiuyou Burial Ground, and the huge sound and energy fluctuation completely enveloped the entire Twilight World. After a few breaths of effort, the Jiuyou Burial Ground became precarious under countless attacks. "go ahead!" With a big wave of the Meng Tian Legion''s hand, hundreds of millions of Meng Tian Legion soared into the air, stomping hard towards the Jiuyou Burial Ground. Boom! Boom~ After three breaths of time passed, the incomparably vast Jiuyou Burial Ground was trampled to pieces by the Mengtian Army. "kill!" Meng Tian''s army continued to move forward, rushing towards the lord of the twilight above the burial coffin, the terrifying aura made the entire twilight world tremble. Even if the ancient emperor of heaven encountered such an army station, he would be overwhelmed by it! "What a big Qin Tiejun!" "I''m not as good as that!" The Lord of Twilight already has the idea of ??retreating in his heart. Facing such an army, he really has no way to win. Forcibly staying to fight against the Mengtian army is a dead end. Phew! The lord of the dusk The burial lord directly abandoned the coffin of the burial sky, and the illusory primordial spirit escaped into the twilight world tree. "Boom!" The Twilight World Tree that covered the entire Twilight World shook violently, and the Twilight Spirits roared wantonly, bursting out with brilliant twilight light. ~ The leaves of the twilight world tree rotate rapidly, driving countless twilight lights to rotate, forming an incomparably vast twilight storm, which can not only stop the advance speed of Meng Tian''s army, but also push the damaged twilight world towards the nearest Great Thousand World rush away. Where is the great world of Huangquan, its owner is the Styx leader in the prehistoric past, and now the emperor of Huangquan, the Lord of Twilight, marched to his world, not to annex his world, but to ask him for help. "Um?" The Great Emperor of Huangquan felt the distress message from the Lord of Twilight, and suddenly got up from the hall of Huangquan, rolled up the boundless water of Huangquan, and flew towards the direction where the Lord of Twilight was coming. During the flight, the innumerable waters of the underworld quickly turned into eight dragons of the underworld that were comparable to the late stage of chaos, forming a solid protective force behind the Lord of the Twilight, blocking the pace of Meng Tian''s army. "What a Great Qin Legion!" "This battle! "The emperor took over!" Master Styx himself was a warlike person, even if he was reincarnated as Emperor Huangquan, he still did not change his warlike nature. "Clang!" "Clang!" at the same time. Suddenly, two sword cries resounded in the great world of Huangquan. It was his former companion spirit treasure, Yuantu Abi. Now under the continuous nourishment of the source of the great world of Huangquan, the fierceness is even stronger than before. ~ In the process of flying alone, countless void barriers were pierced, countless chaotic airflows were shattered, and even some avenue chains were cut off by the sharp edges of the two swords. Then, countless killing puppets were born, armed with swords, with Haotian killing intent, rushing towards Meng Tian''s army. this moment. Killing Dao and Bing Dao officially collided. The tip of the needle is facing the wheat awn. Who wins and who loses is really hard to say. "Ahh~ My eyes hurt so much!" "What a terrifying murderous aura, no weaker than Qin Jun''s evil aura!" "As expected of the reincarnation of Styx Master, amazing!" "So, the end of the way of killing is Huangquan?" "This battle is interesting. All the former powers have become top powers. It is not easy for Daqin to suppress them!" . Styx reincarnated in Huangquan, proving the Dao Emperor. Using the way of killing to control Huangquan, and blooming the way of killing at its peak, it is enough to prove the strength of the Emperor of Huangquan at this time. "Styx is going to testify?" Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi, who has been paying attention to this battle, suddenly spoke, but then changed the subject, saying: "But what he proves is not detachment, but his own way." "It is worthy of being the one who founded the Asura clan in the past. After going around and going around, he actually found his own way, and he entered the way before Hongjun and others." "I''m so surprised that I''m not familiar with the white-clothed empress, the white-clothed empress, and she is even infinitely stronger than them in terms of perseverance." "The end of the way of killing is Huangquan!" "The end of Huangquan is Guixu!" "At the end of Guixu is the origin of Tao!" "Interesting way, interesting people!" Wang Yi smiled. The more stunning the Styx is. The more benefits he gets. The Tao that Styx proved at this moment is not detachment, but the Tao of the ultimate peak. It is the extreme Tao that the queen in white and others walked in the wild in the past. Take one road to the limit, evolve into another road, and continue to push it to the limit. Repeatedly, the Three Thousand Ways were finally brought to the extreme. This kind of terrible idea is really not something that ordinary people dare to do. The ultimate killing is death! The focus of death is Huangquan. In this life, he is the Emperor of Huangquan. Palm to kill Tao, palm to die. It is not detachment, but it is better than detachment. Because this kind of realm does not require omniscience and omnipotence, it only needs a murderous aura in the heart to break through all obstacles. good! good! "Styx''s talent is not inferior to anyone!" The incarnation of Dao also showed appreciation: "Strictly speaking, this kind of Tao is countless times more difficult than proving the Tao. He can abandon the temptation of detachment and walk out of his own way. He has great wisdom and perseverance, which is comparable to others! " "Um!" Wang Yi agrees with the statement that Dao is incarnate, Styx has indeed resisted the desire to transcend, and walked out of his own way. Such a person is even more amazing than a person who has stepped into detachment. "System, stabilize the barrier of chaos!" Wang Yi once again used some flesh and blood to strengthen and stabilize the origin and barriers of the chaotic world, preventing them from being destroyed by the battle between them. At the same time, he signaled the avatar of Dao to watch with peace of mind. In the chaos. As the Emperor of Huangquan descended in his commanding killing way, Meng Tian in Mengtian''s army suddenly narrowed his eyes, staring at the Emperor of Huangquan who exuded a terrifying and murderous aura in the void. "What a Styx!" "What an Emperor of the Underworld!" "Abandoning the desire for detachment and walking out of your own way!" "Then let''s see if it''s your Sha Dao Qiang today, or my Great Qin Ruishi''s Bingfeng Qiang!" Meng Tian got up impressively. Pull out the long sword at his waist. Holding it high above his head, he instantly condensed the unique spirit of the Qin Dynasty. The Montessori generals beside him also drew their swords from their waists, raised their heads high, and gathered the spirit of the soldiers. In just a moment of effort, Meng Tian''s army has undergone tremendous changes. The thirty-six celestial gangs and the seventy-two earth demons were all sublimated to the utmost, and the terrifying phantoms of the thirty-six celestial gangs and seventy-two earth demons bloomed. Just the aura emitted can stir up a vast and incomparably terrifying energy, not weaker than the terrifying and murderous aura emanating from the Emperor of the Underworld. "Cut!" Meng Tian swung his sword. Countless horrific sword qi flew up from Meng Tian''s army, rolling up countless vast forces and rushing towards the Twilight Lord and the Twilight Great World. This blow. It is purely the way of war inspired by Daqin Bingfeng''s vigor, and it is not mixed with other energies. However, the Dao of War is an alternative of the Three Thousand Daoes. It is very inclusive, such as life and death, killing, destruction, good fortune, etc., are all inclusive. Although the attack of the Meng Tian Legion is a way of war, it can be converted to other ways at any time, which is extremely terrifying! "I am Meng Tian!" "General Qin!" "The Mengtian Legion under his command will bring war to the endless world! Bring destruction! Bring new life! Bring hope!" "Yellow Spring!" "The burial master!" "See it, bow down!" "Welcome to the victory!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： Ultimate warfare, master the avenue! Chapter 460 Ultimate warfare, control the road! Boom! Following Meng Tian''s cold, ruthless, and undeniable words, Meng Tian''s army took a step forward, and a chain of pure and extreme avenues manifested directly above Meng Tian''s army. ~ Next second. A chain of order protruded from the original seed in the deepest part of chaos, one end was connected to the Meng Tian Legion, and the other end was connected to the chain of the avenue above, directly manifesting the avenue. This is the ultimate manifestation of Tao. Even a detached and strong person may not be able to cause the Dao to manifest. But now Meng Tian relies on his legion to manifest the avenue of war, instantly stopping the entire prehistoric world, the entire heavens and myriad worlds. Even the real universe paused for a while. "Hiss! This turned out to be the real way of war, and the Meng Tian Legion actually manifested the way of war!" "It''s terrible. Daqin''s army can easily manifest the Dao of War. If we encounter them in the future, how should we defend?" "The prehistoric and the Yanhuang are handed down in the same line. If the Yanhuang Heavenly Court also obtains this ability, wouldn''t we all surrender at Yanhuang''s feet?!" "Among the three thousand ways, it can really manifest, what a miracle!" "It''s so scary!" . The operation of the Meng Tian Legion directly made countless creatures in the universe terrified, and at the same time excited. Even Wang Yi, who had been watching the battle, was shocked. Ding! Congratulations to the prehistoric civilization created by the main avenue of the Yanhuang Planet, there is a creature that successfully induced the victory avenue, one of the three thousand avenues, to manifest. Reward the blessing of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court War Avenue, and reward the people of Yanhuang for the blessing of the victory avenue! Remarks: With the blessing of the Dao of War, the combat power of the army has increased by 30%! Reward the Yanhuang planet main avenue Hongmeng war tactics! [Great Meng War Technique]: It has the ability to mobilize all things into soldiers and conquer all enemies. As the mysterious and vast announcement of the awakening system sounded, countless cosmic beings boiled again. "Damn! Yanhuang has been blessed by Zhan Dao!" "It''s over! Yanhuang civilization has risen completely, even if we are united now, we are not opponents of each other!" "Surrender! There is no point in fighting!" "Damn! I am the proud Frieza real estate civilization, how can I submit to the low-level Yanhuang civilization!" "My Namek civilization does not surrender either!" . Wang Yi frowned, and lightly shook the Grandmist Scepter, the Grandmist War Technique was activated instantly, and the void of hundreds of millions of miles twisted strangely, and each void warrior appeared out of thin air, exuding a powerful aura. The laws of the Three Thousand Ways also manifested one after another, turning into the gods of the Three Thousand Ways standing in the void, each with super strength. at the same time. All the stars in the void of billions of miles turned into the spirits of the stars, emitting brilliant light of the stars. "Great Meng War Technique, blessing!" Following Wang Yi''s low growl, all the creatures erupted with extremely powerful aura, but they were also continuously absorbing the power from Wang Yi to strengthen themselves. "interesting!" Wang Yi shook the Grandmist Scepter, removed the Grandmist War Technique, and all the war creatures in the void disappeared and returned to their original appearance. And in the universe. With the cover of the Avenue of War, the heavenly army that was conquering the Bicester galaxy suddenly exploded with three times its combat power, and directly defeated the Bicester defense line that was caught off guard. Originally they could resist for a while, but with the advent of the War Avenue, they didn''t even have the ability to resist, and their authority was defeated. "Damn Dao, he actually intervened in the war between us and Yanhuang!" "It''s over! Our Bist civilization is over!" "Yanhuang civilization has improved again, far exceeding our cognition!" "Back! Come on, get to the rear defense!" . The commander of the Bicester galaxy quickly waved out radio waves, notifying all resisting troops to retreat across the board, and then formed a new defensive formation to block the execution of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court army. But how could the Yanhuang Heavenly Court Empire give them a chance? Under the leadership of a group of generals from the Heavenly Court, a group of heavenly soldiers were like a rainbow, and the entire army suppressed the territory. soon. The civilization of the Bicester galaxy fell into a stage of complete collapse, and was finally completely overthrown by the Yanhuang army. Chaotic world. The Great World of Huangquan and the Great World of Twilight are the twin stars in the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds, which oscillate countless terrifying forces in the cold chaos. Huge Quan World flew out countless Dao-killing troops, and in the Great Twilight World flying countless creatures at dusk, carrying endless twilight energy, they joined the Dao-killing army to attack Meng Tian''s army. However, no matter how powerful they are, whether they charge alone or combine two armies, they cannot compete with the Meng Tian Legion that has triggered the manifestation of the Dao of War. The attacks of both sides lasted only three breaths, and they were defeated by the Mengtian Army, which was fully controlling the avenue of war. Even the Yuantu Abi sword, which was refined from endless divine materials and treasures by Emperor Huangquan in the past, was shattered into countless pieces by the beating. "The Realm of Royal Dao?" "Damn it, the Meng Tian Legion has actually mastered the power of the Realm of Royal Dao!" Emperor Huangquan and Lord of Twilight both exclaimed. They have mastered the power of the imperial way, and they are very familiar with the existence of this realm. Now that the Meng Tian Legion and others have mastered the power of the imperial way through the manifestation of the Dao of War, how can they not surprise the two of them! "The Great Dao manifests!" "The ultimate Tao!" "Evolve the power of the royal way!" "This is the Realm of the Royal Way that we have been deducing!" "Fellow Daoist, let''s join forces! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m going to die here today!" "Not only you and I have to join forces, but also find other fellow Taoists to join forces, otherwise we will not be able to compete with the Great Qin Army!" "Yes! Now there is only one Mengtian army and we can''t fight against it. If the other army comes together, we will only be suppressed!" "But before that, I have to wait until the allies arrive!" "bring it on!" "good!" Emperor Huangquan opened his hands, causing the never-used avenue of karma to come down, and thoughts were passed along countless karma lines to the former Taoists, telling them the situation here. Among them are: Hongjun, Luohu, Tongtian, Zhulong, Tianhuang, Mo Qilin, Yuanshi and other ancient Taoists, as well as the gods of good and evil transformed into three thousand ways. The Lord of Twilight is not idle here either. He has contacted many fellow Taoists in the past through Karma Avenue and asked them to come to support him. soon. The news that the Great Qin Legion was able to control the Great Dao spread, even the Zhongqian World and the Xiaoqian World knew about it, and even many Mote Worlds also knew the news. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： Dusk and Huangquan are extremely frightening! Chapter 461 Dusk and Huangquan, extremely terrifying! "Hiss, control the avenue, I have been deducing it for countless years, but I didn''t expect the Qin army to use it first!" "The Qin army must be destroyed, or we will never have peace!" "This battle must be supported in the past, otherwise after the two of them fall, I will become the target of the Qin army!" "Let''s go! Go to the Underworld to support!" "Qin Jun, hum!" . After receiving the news, the ancient strongmen soared into the sky, and flew towards the area where the Netherworld was located by various means. But the gods of good and evil created by Wang Yi in the Three Thousand Worlds hesitated. They are not ancient powerhouses, nor are they the powerhouses of the ten thousand races in the past. There is no direct conflict with the human race, and it doesn''t matter if they participate or not. . "Should we make a move?" "No! We are born gods, there is no need to participate in the battle between those ancient enlightened people and Daqin!" "That''s right, let them bite the dog, I''ll just take this opportunity to understand the Dao, and strive to take back everything that belongs to us!" "Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, the praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. This is an opportunity for us, we must not miss it!" "During the great war, the Dao Law in the chaos must be extremely active, and it is a good time for us to realize it!" . In the chaos. Emperor Huangquan and the Lord of Twilight fought and retreated, trying to be as unpleasant as possible for the frontal conflict of the Qin army, and dragged it until the arrival of the allies. However, they don''t understand the power of the real Royal Dao level at all, let alone the uniqueness of the Dao of War. So, waiting for them will be unacceptable consequences. Boom~! Boom~~ Boom~ Meng Tian''s army was uniform and kept rushing towards the retreating Emperor Huangquan and the Lord of the Twilight, but it was obviously a bit difficult for them to kill the two who were not in direct conflict with them. "Open the field of war and cut off their retreat!" Meng Tian brandished his sword and commanded Meng Tian''s army to open the field of war. Boom! The avenue of war boiled, and countless lines manifested in the void, covering with the Mengtian Army''s own war spirit, forming a huge oval mask, covering the Mengtian Army, Huangquan World and Twilight World. "Under the War Realm!" "Either you die, or I die!" "Huangquan, Dusk, you two can''t leave!" "bring it on!" "Let''s face each other!" Meng Tian looked at the Emperor Huangquan and the Lord of the Twilight who were forced to stop, and said with a serious face. "Damn it!" The faces of Emperor Huangquan and the Lord of Twilight were extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that the Mengtian Army would imprison them in this way and fight and retreat. But they will definitely be figures standing at the pinnacle of their respective worlds. Even if the situation is very unfavorable to the two of them, they have not shown any signs of timid surrender. "Either you die, or I die! Such domineering words!" "The War Realm is so awesome, it immediately stopped Huang Quan and Dusk from escaping!" "Great Qin is mighty, the whole thing is amazing!" "Too hot-blooded, this kind of Qin Jun is what I remember, no matter what monsters and monsters, just kill him!" "Hey hey hey! Our heavenly army also seems to be very powerful, it has already swept across the entire Bicester galaxy!" . Huang Quan and Huang Hu stared at the approaching Meng Tian army, and said, "It can''t be done anymore!" "Then fight!" "As long as the two of us persevere, we may not lose to them!" "That''s right, as long as the allies come and break their war fields, we can turn the tide!" "bring it on!" "It''s time to give the tribe some color!" The Lord of Twilight was the first to strike. He was one of the instigators of this incident, so naturally Huang Quan couldn''t be allowed to act first. I saw him flying into the air, and the Twilight World behind him shook violently. Although the world was already dilapidated, the source of the world was firmly guarded by the Twilight World Tree, and the damage was not as serious as it seemed. Now, with the guidance of the Lord of Twilight, the Twilight World is filled with rich Twilight Light, and the Twilight World Tree keeps shaking its branches and leaves inside, stirring up one after another Twilight Power, interacting with the Twilight Light in the Twilight World Combined to form a gigantic scythe. After dusk comes dawn. The extreme of death is to live. The Scythe of Twilight is to harvest the light and make the dusk last for a long time. Now when it appears, the light of twilight that covers the twilight world will fly out of the twilight world in an instant, tearing the chaotic void directly, and even permeating the chaotic void. Countless avenue chains and order chains were also cut off. Where the blade of the Scythe of Dusk passed, all the endless light was swallowed up, leaving only its own blooming twilight light permeating the void. the other side. Emperor Huangquan was not to be outdone. After the Twilight Lord launched his attack, he also rose into the air immediately, flew into the midair, put his palms together, and aroused the power of eight ways of hell. "Hissing." The eight dragons of the underworld that blocked the Qin army''s pace instantly roared into the sky, and the terrifying sound waves formed countless strange creatures under the influence of the endless energy of the underworld, rushing towards the feet of Meng Tian''s army. Then, under the nourishment of countless underworld breaths, all of them exploded into boundless underworld aura. "I, in the name of Emperor Huangquan, grant you the end of Huangquan and reincarnation!" Following the roar of the Emperor of the Yellow Springs, the avenues of the Yellow Springs in the void suddenly manifested, triggering the avenues of the Yellow Springs and turning them into the gates of reincarnation, pulling the true spirit of the Mengtian Army towards the gate of reincarnation. Cooperating with the attack of the Twilight Lord, it seems that they want to send all the Mengtian Army into reincarnation. "Hiss, the Great Emperor of Huangquan has comprehended the Dao of Huangquan to such an extent, it''s terrifying!" "Using the power of the underworld to permeate the foot of Meng Tian''s army, pulling everyone''s true spirits, and sending them into the gate of reincarnation, this trick is really terrifying!" "The end of the way of killing is really Huangquan." "Yellow Spring itself is a part of reincarnation. The end of killing is death, and the end of death is reincarnation. Such a situation will naturally occur!" "Which way did Huang Quan go, why can he take so many ways to the extreme?!" "So what if it goes to the extreme, he can''t induce the avenue of Huangquan to materialize. Compared with the avenue of war of the Mengtian Legion, it is not a star and a half!" "Hehehe, as far as the current attack of Emperor Huangquan is concerned, it will not be long before it will be backlashed!" . The Emperor of Huangquan knew very well that his way could not bury Meng Tian''s army, so while unfolding on Huangquan Avenue, he looked at the Twilight Lord who was fighting fiercely with Meng Tian. "Burner Lord, help me! The Lord of Dusk nodded. At this time, the only way to win is to join hands with the Emperor Huang Quan. Otherwise, what awaits them both will be death without a burial. "roll!" The Lord of Twilight knew that Meng Tian was terrifying, so he didn''t dare to entangle Meng Tian. With a move of Twilight Scythe, Meng Tian was shocked, and he flew to the side of Huangquan Emperor, waving the Twilight Scythe in his hand, stirring up one after another of Twilight Light, Sweeping tens of billions of Mengtian legion away. "Ah!" Meng Tian just smiled coldly: "Innocent!" After finishing speaking, he brandished his sword and commanded the Meng Tian army. The sword pointed at him, and the battle flag fluttered, full of fighting spirit. The terrifying aura formed seemed to swallow all the light of dusk and the power of the underworld. "Boom!" Hundreds of millions of Mengtian legions took a step in one step. Drive the avenue of war and rush to Huangquan and dusk. Instantly. The power of the underworld and the light of dusk outside the body have lost their functions, and no matter how they attack their bodies, they will have no effect. The gates of reincarnation are more like porcelain, easily crushed by the advancing pace of the Qin army. Clean and neat! There is no sloppy feeling at all. "how so?" Huang Quan and Twilight were so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes. Although their attacks did not burn the Dao source, the avenue attack they triggered did not hold back at all. It was already the strongest attack that could burst out besides burning the Dao source. Even so, it was easily resolved by the Meng Tian Army. Not even a single Qin army died, how can this convince them. "how so?" Huang Quan and Twilight were so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes. Although their attacks did not burn the Dao source, the avenue attack they triggered did not hold back at all. It was already the strongest attack that could burst out besides burning the Dao source. Even so, it was easily resolved by the Meng Tian Army. Not even a single Qin army died, how can this convince them. "kill!" Meng Tian ignored their horror, waved his hand, and the Qin army behind him stepped forward in unison, rushing towards Huangquan and Dusk on the opposite side. War Avenue roared instantly. All the Great Qin soldiers waved their weapons. "Wind, wind, gale." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： Qin Jun was horrified, and his origin was cut off! Chapter 462 The Qin army is terrifying, and the source is cut! "Wind, wind, gale." Qin Jun just yelled the battle song, arousing bright arrows one after another, covering the sky and covering the earth, covering the entire Twilight World and Huangquan World. Boom! Boom~ Arrows carry the ultimate power of the Dao of War, and where they pass is like locusts passing through, all the void, all Dao, some light and aura are transformed by the Dao of War, turning into unparalleled sharpness and attaching to the arrows, Used to break through all obstacles. "be careful" Emperor Huangquan felt the terrifying edge on the arrow, waved his hands, and instantly placed eight dragons of Huangquan in the late stage of chaos in front of him, forming a scene of eight dragons spitting water. Boom! With the formation of the eight dragons spitting water, a vast and incomparably vast door of reincarnation suddenly manifested, brilliant and vast, full of murderous aura, and sharp sword lights rippling from it, rushed straight to the arrows of Meng Tian''s army. "Huh?" "What a Huangquan, actually combined Shadao and Huangquan together, amazing!" "Using the way of the underworld to condense the gate of reincarnation, and arouse the negative emotions such as killing intent, resentment, and hatred of all beings in the six reincarnations into pure killing edge, it is really beyond the reach of ordinary people!" "So what if the evolution of the avenue is exquisite, if the avenue is not substantially manifested, it is simply not comparable to the manifestation of the Qin army''s avenue of war!" "The Dao of War was born for an army like the Qin Army. If it were someone else who realized the Dao of War, it would not be as powerful as the Qin Army!" "The Realm of Royal Dao is really powerful! I don''t think I am an opponent!" . The ancient Taoist powerhouses who came to support were shocked by the Dao displayed by the Emperor Huangquan. If they were in the situation of the Emperor Huangquan, they would definitely not be able to display the exquisite Dao as the Emperor Huangquan. the other side. The Lord of Twilight was not idle either. Taking advantage of Huangquan Emperor''s hard steel Mengtian army, he quickly caused the Twilight World Tree to vibrate, stirring up twilight lights one after another. But these twilight lights did not fly towards the Meng Tian Army, but flew in the opposite direction, gathering into a small twilight world in a place hundreds of millions of miles outside the twilight world. Dashes of twilight rays shot out, shining on the twilight world, and the shadows formed an incomparably huge twilight world shadow. In the shadowy twilight world, the Nine Nether Burial Ground was born out of thin air, and it was several times larger than the Nine Nether Burial Ground once gathered by the Lord of the Twilight. "At the end of dusk, there is a burial ground!" "Under the burial is the altar!" "Today I use the Tao of Twilight as a sacrifice, turning it into an endless burial ground, and burying your invading enemies!" The Lord of Twilight silently read the strange Jiwen in his heart, and ashen flames spewed out of him, like a volcano shrouded in dusk, and slowly, driven by Twilight Avenue, formed a huge mass of both fiction and reality. The burial almost completely filled the entire war field! Where the burial earth passes, everything is buried in it, even if it is the Mengtian army shrouded in the evil formation of heaven and earth, the place three feet away is full of burial earth! As long as they continue to move forward, they will fall into the boundless burial field, be completely buried in the endless burial ground, and become a member of the evening spirit. "Clang!" at this time. The sharp blade attack transformed from the avenue of war intertwined and collided with the killing blade flying out of the gate of reincarnation, and the void of hundreds of millions of miles was instantly torn apart by the destructive energy generated by the collision, forming an extremely vast vacuum zone. The next moment. A huge vortex appeared out of thin air from the vacuum, carrying the power of the Avenue of War and the Avenue of Underworld, and slammed into the sharp blade turned into the Avenue of War and the killing sewing that flew out of the gate of reincarnation. Boom. There was a loud noise. The two attacks were instantly shattered by the vortex. Pfft~! The Emperor Huang Quan seemed to have been violently attacked, he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, and flew out directly. The eight dragons of the underworld in front of him were all blown away, a large piece of the bright dragon scales fell off, and the remaining dragon scales also became dull, and they were seriously injured at first glance. at the same time. The three-foot burial earth of the Mengtian army also wrapped them up, and when they were about to be completely buried by the burial earth, a sword cry sounded like a dragon chant in vain, and countless bright sword lights flew out from the long sword of General Mengtian. Chop up the boundless burial earth and rescue the trapped Qin army. Even so, tens of thousands of soldiers died in the burial. However, such a number of people is a drop in the bucket for Qin Jun, and it won''t affect anything. "Fight!" As the Qin army escaped from the burial, one after another angry roars also sounded, the fighting intent was overwhelming, the killing intent filled the sky, the avenue of war roared again, and a strange continent appeared at the foot, winding like a dragon and snake into chaos deep. Boom! There was a loud noise. The original seed in the depths of the chaos suddenly shot out a beam of extremely bright energy, directly covering the Mengtian army, and increasing their strength several times. at the same time. The burial ground trembled violently as if the origin had been severely damaged. Boom~! In a short time, pieces of burial earth suddenly shattered, and the majestic fighting spirit descended on the Twilight Great World along the shattered burial earth, directly shaking the origin of the Great World. "Shushasha~" At dusk, the world tree felt the crisis, and countless branches and leaves began to shake, forming bright yellow lights, covering the incoming fighting attacks. But he underestimated the horror of the attack from the fighting spirit. As soon as the twilight light collided with it, it was destroyed by itself, and even the main body was severely damaged. Pfft! The Lord of Twilight flew out of the Twilight World Tree suddenly, opened his mouth and spat out a blood arrow, and his reshaped body was also on the verge of collapse. "What a terrible way of war!" "What a brutal Qin army!" The Lord of Dusk''s heart was covered with a haze. Then, such attacks are only the beginning. Meng Tian is a general of the Qin State who walked out of the mountains of swords and seas of fire. He grasped the timing very precisely. Seeing that the Lord of Twilight was seriously injured, he swung the long sword in his hand again. "Poof!" The fighting spirit of the Mengtian Legion burst out again, and the avenue of war above it also shook, and all the avenues of war contained in the Twilight World and the Yellow Spring World were all aroused. Then formed two extremely sharp giant swords, piercing fiercely into the origin of the two great worlds. "Damn it!" "No" The faces of Emperor Huangquan and the Lord of Twilight suddenly changed drastically. The eight dragons of the underworld roared in pain, the light of the scales on the surface dimmed five points again, and even the aura began to decline, as if they had been hit hard by an unimaginable blow. The world tree also trembled crazily at dusk, and the vines withered rapidly, as if the source was suddenly pulled away, and the nutrients could not be supplied to these vines. "Invincible!" "You and I work together to tear apart the field of war!" "Otherwise, you will die today!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： Yingzhengs grand plan, the whole country is detached! Chapter 463 Yingzheng''s grand plan, the whole country is transcended! "Invincible!" "You and I work together to tear apart the field of war!" "Otherwise, you will die today!" The Emperor of the Yellow Spring let out a roar to remind the Lord of the Twilight what to do, and then ignited his own Dao Source, turning into a giant with tens of thousands of feet, waving his hands, swallowing the power of the Yellow Spring, and turning into a huge gate of reincarnation in front of him. ~ The extremely rich killing essence spewed out quickly, and then quickly integrated into his body under the action of the power of the underworld, making his already huge body even bigger. "The sword is coming!" The Great Emperor of Huangquan stretched out his hand, and a gigantic sword of Huangquan flew out of the world of Huangquan, and fell into his hand with the sword light tearing apart the world. "The origin of the world, move!" Emperor Huangquan raised his other hand abruptly, holding up the great world of Huangquan, absorbing the original power of the world and injecting it into the sword of Huangquan. When the sword of Huangquan could not be integrated into the origin of the world of Huangquan, the emperor of Huangquan swung the sword of Huangquan violently, and a huge and incomparably sharp sword energy flew out, heading straight for the barrier of the war field hundreds of millions of miles away. at the same time. The Lord of Twilight also began to work hard. The body automatically shattered and merged into the entire twilight world. Using the twilight world tree as a weapon and the twilight world as its source, he slashed out a sword aura that was not weaker than that of the emperor of Huangquan, and went straight to the barrier of the war domain above the sky. Yet at the same moment. The Mengtian Legion also followed suit, and hundreds of millions of soldiers took the battle formation as a unit, arousing the roar of the war avenue, and rapidly expanding the war field. No matter how far the sword qi of Emperor Huangquan and the Lord of Twilight advance, the war field will expand to a certain distance, as if there is a natural moat that can never be overcome between the two, and the two sides always maintain a certain distance. "Stop doing useless work!" "The two of you can''t escape!" "Don''t wait for someone to rescue you!" "Because they are already in danger!" Meng Tian looked at the Emperor of Huangquan and the Lord of Twilight who were still struggling desperately, and a iron-blooded sneer appeared on his face: "Today, I will be known as the Great Qin Emperor, and I will kill you!" Finished speaking. Take a step forward. Leading the generals of the Meng family, they walked out of the Mengtian army directly, drove the war road, and rushed to Huangquan and the dusk. The power they carry is extremely powerful, and the aftermath alone shatters the void, and even the barriers of chaos appear densely packed with cracks, as if they will be completely shattered in the next second. Boom! The next moment. An earth-shattering sound exploded suddenly. A burst of energy beyond the limit of chaos suddenly appeared, instantly shattering the barriers of the chaotic world, and its aftermath directly rippled out of the awakened space, destroying countless planetary civilizations that were close to the prehistoric civilization. "Um?" Wang Yi, who was paying attention to this battle, was startled for a moment, and then narrowed his eyes: "As expected of being the number one **** emperor in the past and present, although his growth experience is not as bumpy as the real Yingzheng, his way of doing things is exactly the same as the real Yingzheng." "Perhaps conquering the heavens and worlds is not Yingzheng''s real goal. His real goal is to transcend the whole country after conquering the heavens and worlds!" "The whole country is detached?" Dao Dao''s incarnation was startled, and then showed a surprised expression: "His ambition is really big!" "A man of great talent will not talk about it, but dare to do it, but it is obviously impossible to break the barriers of the world!" "Of course it won''t work!" Wang Yi nodded and said, "Breaking the barriers of the world directly will lead to the collapse of civilization!" "Moreover, this kind of detachment is equivalent to a stowaway, which is different from normal detachment. Even if I can agree, the awakening space will not agree!" "Hey hey hey!" The incarnation of Dao smiled and said: "You are here, what are you afraid of!" "Don''t make trouble, I''m still strong enough to rival the awakening space!" Wang Yi glared at the avatar of the Dao, then looked at the chaotic world, and said faintly: "The essence of detachment is a sublimation of life, which has nothing to do with the level of cultivation. It doesn''t matter much!" "However, I did see Ying Zheng''s detachment throughout the country!" "He really did it?" The incarnation of Dao looked at Wang Yi in disbelief: "How did he do it?" "It''s not a good thing to tell you now, let''s watch it when they are detached!" Wang Yi smiled, and didn''t tell Daoist incarnation Ying Zheng and others how to detach themselves. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the incarnation of Dao, it''s that there are some things that cannot be said in advance. "Okay!" Dao incarnation didn''t move, Wang Yi was his deity, so he could only passively accept this answer. Chaotic world. With the full power of Meng Tian and others, the expressions of Huang Quan and the Lord of Twilight changed completely. "Damn it!" "They were hiding their clumsiness just now!" The two great gods who existed in ancient times were filled with despair when they saw the terrifying strength of the Meng Tian Army. But they were not appointed. "Fellow Daoist, I''m sorry!" The Emperor of Huangquan looked down at the eight dragons of Huangquan under his feet, with a look of sadness and guilt on his face, and then harnessed the endless power of Huangquan to cover the eight dragons of Huangquan, and it took only a moment to integrate them into his body. in the body. Next second. Endless light of calamity surged from the body of Huang Quan Da Di, densely packed strange runes emerged from his body, and then a figure exactly like Huang Quan Da Di came out. "I''m in trouble!" "I turned into a weirdo!" "I am reincarnated from the dead!" "I turned into an abyss!" "I am the Emperor of the Underworld!" "I want to turn the whole world into an abyss!" The strange Netherworld Emperor only existed for a few breaths before he exploded, bringing along the entire Netherworld. The violent destructive force directly tore apart the barriers of chaos, forming an abyss like a giant beast from outside the sky. The auras of catastrophe, strangeness, and unknown are all manifested, and the degree of intensity is no worse than that of the Ertu Plateau back then. "The gate of reincarnation, go!" The power of endless calamities also emerged from Emperor Huangquan, but he was quickly suppressed by him with the power of Huangquan. Then put his hands together, and pushed the cracked door of reincarnation to the huge mouth of the abyss, the size just matched. next moment. Endless true spiritual light flew out from the gate of reincarnation, and poured into the endless abyss, creating countless strange creatures with a flick of a finger to rush towards Meng Tian''s army. "I am the abyss!" "I''m in trouble!" "I am Huang Quan!" "I am for reincarnation!" . Emperor Huangquan glanced at the Lord of Twilight, and flew directly into the abyss, allowing the abyss to be infested by the power of disaster and unknown unknown. "I am the Lord of the Abyss!" "The end of the underworld is an abyss!" this moment! An icy and ruthless voice came from the abyss. It sounded like the Emperor Huangquan who had just flown into it, but it was obviously different. Immediately after. All the endless strange creatures surged out, and a detached breath was also born from the abyss, and flew out from the reincarnation gate at the entrance of the abyss, dreaming of Meng Tian''s army. "Everything will be dominated by my abyss!" After the voice of Emperor Huangquan sounded, all the endless strange creatures roared to the sky. Then Dao Ze flames burned all over his body, arousing the Dao of Killing and the Dao of Huangquan in the void to form a vast and boundless Huangquan killing array, rushing towards the location of Meng Tian''s army with unparalleled killing power. this moment. Emperor Huang Quan really tried his best. Don''t hesitate to fall into the weird again. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： Forced by the situation, seek foreign aid! Chapter 464 The situation is pressing, ask for foreign aid! "That''s all!" The Lord of Twilight sighed, and the Twilight World Tree withered at the moment he sighed, and turned into a world tree filled with strange air. Tree shadows whirling. All the former twilight spirits have turned into strange creatures, and the entire twilight world has also turned into a land of disaster. The figure of the Lord of Twilight slowly manifested on the land of calamity, and he shouted at the Mengtian army: "I am the Lord of the Twilight to bury the Lord, not because it is weird!" "Today use the boundless burial earth to bury all things!" "Strange adversity can be buried!" As his roaring sound came out, a trace of misfortune swept out, quickly infecting his Dao Heart. But he ignored it, and waved his hands quickly, shattering the strange creatures on the strange world tree, turning them into beams of twilight light, drawing out the dark avenue of twilight and the avenue of burial, driving them into burial soil The land of misfortune rushed towards Mengtian''s army, intending to bury all the members of Mengtian''s army. this moment. In the past, the two ancient enlightened men played all their trump cards, intending to kill the invading Mengtian army, but Meng Tian, ??the leader of the Mengtian army, laughed. "Ha ha!" "Sure enough, what His Majesty expected!" "You really are." As he murmured in a low voice, the avenue of war shook suddenly, and boundless flames suddenly gathered from all directions, forming an avenue of fire that permeated the void. Like the avenue of war, they are all avenues that directly manifest into reality. Then, under the horrified eyes of countless spectators, the two avenues slowly merged together, forming a vast melting pot. "The Furnace of War!" "Refining everything!" "Transcendence. It can also be refined!" "Daqin, must win!" With the emergence of the war furnace, all the endless soldiers in the Meng Tian Legion aroused their unparalleled fighting spirit, which turned into the fuel needed for the fire, and directly ignited the flames inside the war furnace to the extreme. In an instant, all the forces and creatures that attacked were completely incinerated, even the two strong men, Huang Quan and Dusk, who had stepped into the half-step transcendence state, changed their expressions. Because they finally understood the real purpose of Daqin''s conquest of their Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds. "So bold!~" "You actually used me and other monks as firewood for the integration of war, to help you Daqin and the whole country to escape!" "What a big plot, what a big ambition, what a cruel idea!" "Ying Zheng, you." The two Xeons roared angrily, but facing the envelope of the furnace of war, they had no choice but to let the raging flames burn them. "Humph!" Meng Tian saw the Emperor of the Underworld and the Lord of Twilight being enveloped in the melting pot of war, and a cold smile appeared on his face: "Since the two fellow Taoists have stepped into half-step transcendence, it is possible that they cannot comprehend transcendence through this life-and-death crisis!" "Don''t worry, we won''t refine you directly, we will give you enough time to comprehend detachment inside!" "Only in this way can you survive!" "At that time, my Great Qin Emperor will reward you for your contribution!" In the melting pot of war, Emperor Huangquan and Lord of Twilight were so angry when they heard Meng Tian''s shameless words. "asshole!" "Not a son of man!" "You bastards, so what if we are determined, don''t forget that there are countless ancient enlightened people and six thousand great gods in the three thousand worlds!" "The lips are cold and the teeth are dead. If they know what you are doing, they will definitely unite to destroy you!" . Hearing the roar of the two, Meng Tian raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said: "Don''t worry about this matter, we can handle it!" "Now I give you two chances, one is to choose self-destruction, the body dies and the dao disappears, it will be over once and for all, but because you are in the furnace of war, even if you commit suicide, the true spirit will have no chance to enter the six reincarnations, and finally burn in the eternal furnace. Burn down and annihilate~" "The second is to work hard to practice in it, and strive to step into detachment as soon as possible!" "In this way, your insights and practice will definitely provide us with endless power, and it will help our whole country to transcend!" "How to choose between the two, think about it yourself!" The Emperor of the Underworld and the Lord of the Twilight fell silent. Although Meng Tian''s words are very cold-blooded and ruthless, the reality is so ruthless. As losers, they have no right to refute. Yingzheng has been planning for so long, so naturally all uncertain factors are taken into account. They are all in the middle of the game. They either abandon their millions of years of cultivation and fall completely, or they continue to practice and absorb energy as Yingzheng planned. , and then everything was smelted by the war furnace and turned into the detached power of the whole country of Qin Dynasty. first choice. Huangquan and Dusk will not choose. Hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, how can you just give up if you just give up. So, they can only choose the second path, acting as pawns for the detachment of the whole country of Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, there is only a dead end. at the same time! Similar roars also erupted from several other directions in the chaotic void, and the war furnaces composed of the avenues of war and the avenues of fire were manifested in the chaos, enclosing the ancient enlightened ones in it, as the whole country of Great Qin Soaring momentum. At the same time, these war melting pots are also approaching other ancient enlightened beings, trying to include them all. For this reason, the creatures in the entire chaotic world were shocked, and even the creatures in the present world were shocked by Ying Zheng''s strategy and skills. "Ying Zheng''s talent may not be as good as Haotian and others, but his ambition and skills definitely surpass these people!" "The whole country is detached! What a grand strategy this is, who can achieve it?" "In the past, I thought ruthless people were powerful enough, but now it seems that Ying Zheng is really powerful!" "It''s so scary!" "From ancient times to the present, the strongest emperor!" . In the void, those ancient enlightened beings who were not targeted showed expressions of horror. "Yin Zheng! How dare he do this? Use us as fuel for his national detachment!" "Damn it! What should we do now? Going it alone is no match for them!" "Why don''t you attack the prehistoric people and do the opposite?!" "No! Ying Zheng has already calculated everything. If we pass by, we will definitely become the turtle in the urn!" "Then what should we do? You can''t just look at it like this!" . Many people who became enlightened in the ancient times were caught in a tangle and didn''t know what to do? ! It is dangerous to attack the Great Desolation, and it is impossible to attack the Great Qin Army. As a sideline? also does not work! Because the purpose of the Qin army is to arrest them, no one can escape. "Damn Yingzheng, who completely calculated us to death, there is no way to solve it?!" "Only we can''t fight Qin, we have to win over more existences!" "I have a good relationship with the Goddess of Light and Hope, I can persuade them to join!" "I''m familiar with Truth Alchemist, so I can give it a try." "I have a good relationship with Dark Canglong, and I can persuade him to cooperate with us!" "Without further delay, let''s act!" . One after another, the ancient Taoists communicated with the Tao, studied the methods to deal with the Qin army, and finally researched the methods to attract foreign aid. Thus, the surviving ancient enlightened people took action one after another, and began to look for great beings who had a good relationship with themselves or had a good relationship. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： The plan is implemented, how dare Ying Zheng? ! Chapter 465 The plan is implemented, how dare Ying Zheng? ! The prehistoric world. Daqin, Xianyang. A Fang Palace. Ying Zheng seemed to have expected this to happen a long time ago, and did not show any surprise. Holding the hilt of Tai''a sword, he looked up at the sky, his sharp eyes were like two sharp arrows that easily tore through the barriers of the prehistoric world, and he saw the scene outside the sky. "Um?" Suddenly! Ying Zheng frowned, and said in a low voice, "Has Zhang Han returned?" Not long. A figure came back from the chaos and landed firmly in front of Ying Zheng. It was Zhang Han that Ying Zheng was talking about. "Your Majesty, the last general has returned!" Zhang Han knelt in front of Ying Zheng and saluted respectfully. "Yeah!" Ying Zheng nodded expressionlessly: "Where''s the item? Have you got it yet?" "Already got it!" Zhang Han spread his hands, and a spirit treasure manifested in his palm: "Your Majesty, what you want is inside this thing!" "Okay!" Ying Zheng pointed his fingers, and a unique force bloomed from the pointing point, directly covering the Efang Palace, isolating the connection between the Dao of Heaven and all the chains of the Dao, forming a vacuum field without Dao and rules. Then he tapped his big hand again, and the spirit treasure on Zhang Han''s palm shattered instantly, and a mysterious ancient tree manifested from it, and landed firmly in front of Ying Zheng. "The information left by Senior Shennong is indeed true! In the depths of the chaos, there really is such a godsend!" Ying Zheng felt the strange aura emanating from the fruit of the ancient tree, and a joyful smile gradually appeared on his domineering and majestic face. This was the first time he smiled after becoming an emperor, which stunned Zhang Han next to him. However, he quickly lowered his head, not daring to let Ying Zheng see his emotional changes, so as not to cause unnecessary punishment for himself. "Has anyone figured out the Danfang left by Senior Shennong?" Ying Zheng smiled for a while, then turned to look at Zhang Han beside him, and asked him about the situation of the Danfang. "Doctor Xu has studied and understood that he only needs to use the fruit on the tree to refine the elixir that can make the strong in the late stage of the chaotic state realize the true meaning of transcendence!" Zhang Han replied truthfully. "You did a good job!" Ying Zheng didn''t have much to say, he gave Zhang Han a word of encouragement, and then turned to look at the mysterious tree beside him. After Shennong, Dayu and others became transcendent back then, in order to prevent this sacred tree from falling into the hands of arresting people, they deliberately cast a spell to hide it. There was no trace of it either. If he hadn''t obtained the approximate location of the sacred tree from the little information left by Shennong, it is estimated that he would not be able to find the existence of the sacred tree in the vast chaotic world. Now that this sacred tree that allows people to step into the realm of transcendence falls into his hands, all plans will be completed ahead of schedule. "It''s because of His Majesty''s leadership that I can complete the task!" Zhang Han didn''t dare to take the credit, and flattered Ying Zheng. Although Ying Zheng didn''t like to be flattered, he didn''t scold Zhang Han for his behavior. He just waved his hand lightly and said, "Well, go ahead and tell Xu Fu and others to come over, and at the same time let those important teachers come over too. Ask them to come to the imperial palace to refine alchemy!" After finishing speaking, with a big wave of his hand, the mysterious tree was instantly included in his Sumeru space, and then stepped out in one step, disappearing before Zhang Han''s eyes. "The last general will do it!" Zhang Han took a deep breath, his face filled with unconcealable joy. He has been stuck at the peak of the Chaos Realm for tens of thousands of years. Once the Pojing Pill is successfully refined, he will definitely get a Pojing Pill based on his combat achievements and status in Qin. When the time comes to step into detachment, it will no longer be a dream! Shortly after. Xu Fu, Lu Sheng and many other top alchemists entered the A Fang Emperor''s Palace, and then the sun and the moon rotated, the space was like a shuttle, and the scene in front of them changed rapidly. I don''t know how long it has passed. The scene in front of them finally did not change, and the figure also walked out of the strange passage, and came to an extremely unique underground palace. The palace spans tens of thousands of miles and is very similar to the Efang Palace, but they can still tell the difference between the two. But what surprised them even more was that Ying Zheng, who was supposed to handle government affairs in the Efang Palace, brought a group of people to watch them in the underground palace. Each of these people is in the late stage or peak of the Chaos Realm, and some even have reached the Royal Dao Realm above the Chaos Realm. But the strange thing is that they all have a characteristic, they don''t exude any aura of detachment. According to their cognition, all strong people who step into the late stage of the chaotic state will have a trace of aura of detachment on their bodies, but these But it doesn''t exist in humans, which is obviously abnormal. However, this is not what they should consider. This time I was invited here by Ying Zheng with only one purposealchemy. As for what kind of elixir to refine, the alchemists have already vaguely guessed. "This is." "What an active force!" "This fruit is so strange that it can activate the Dao of the body!" "Could it be the fruit tree in the legend?" "It is it, it is it, it is it, I have seen the introduction of the sacred tree in the message left by the ancestor of Shennong in the past, and it is absolutely unmistakable!" "Hiss, no wonder His Majesty invited all of us here, so I got this sacred tree!" "Pojing Pill, Pojing Pill, I never imagined that I would be able to participate in the process of refining Pojing Pill in my lifetime!" "With this sacred tree, Daqin will give birth to a large number of superpowers, so terrifying!" . The alchemists all showed horror, the Great Qin is already strong enough, there is no force in the heavens and myriad worlds that can rival the Great Qin Dynasty of the human race. Now that there is this sacred tree that can create batches of superpowers, Daqin is really invincible in the world! The center of the underground palace. On the dragon chair. Ying Zheng got up slowly, looked at the horrified alchemists, with the corners of his mouth curled up, and a faint smile: "It seems...you already understand why you are here!" "That''s right! The sacred tree in front of you is exactly the sacred tree that the ancestor of Shennong talked about!" "The fruit on the tree has magical powers. Coupled with some unique magic medicines, it can refine the broken mirror pill that the world dreams of." "Everyone should be aware of the effectiveness of the Pojing Pill. If a strong person in the late stage of chaos or at the peak reuses it, there is a half chance of stepping into the realm of detachment." "In the future, countless superpowers will be born for Daqin!" "And you will also be remembered by the world for refining the Pojing Pill, and you will eventually follow my Great Qin Dynasty to transcend the whole country!" . Ying Zheng''s impassioned voice echoed in the underground palace, and the breathing of all alchemists became rapid. The whole country is detached, what a feat. They will be participants in this feat, witnesses, ascenders. It''s unbelievable! "Your Majesty, Wushuang!" "Da Qin, Wushuang!" "This kind of worry, I will refine it, even if I give everything, I will refine it!" . Ying Zheng waved his hand to suppress the excitement of the alchemists, and with a big wave of his hand, all the ancient alchemy recipes left by Shen Nongshi were printed into the alchemists'' minds. "alright!" "Danfang has been given to you!" "Next, Xu Fu, Lu Sheng and others will lead you to make alchemy!" "I have only one request, to refine the corresponding elixir according to the Taoism practiced by you adults. I have prepared all the necessary magic medicine treasures, and you can just use them yourself!" "Remember, don''t cheat, don''t be greedy for success, everything is done according to Dan''s formula!" . After Ying Zheng finished speaking, he sat back on the dragon chair, closed his eyes, and his mind wandered away, ignoring the bewildered alchemists. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： Yingzheng came to heaven, and the ruler of the myriad realms changed hands! Chapter 466 Yingzheng descends to the heavenly court, and the master of all worlds changes hands! "???" "Brother Zheng, what does this mean, don''t you try to refine one yourself?" "What do you know? Although Pojing Dan can make the late-stage and consummated strong in the Chaotic Realm step into transcendence, it is also a catalyst, which is different from stepping into transcendence naturally!" "Fuck, so Brother Zheng wants to realize transcendence by himself?" "What does Brother Zheng understand by himself? He is clearly a strong man now, okay? Don''t forget how Ying Zheng''s series of operations were completed, especially when Zhang Han hadn''t come back, he already knew Zhang Han''s meeting Returning from chaos, if you dont step into detachment, how can you know this! "So, isn''t Brother Zheng hiding his clumsiness?!" "It''s possible! For an emperor like Brother Zheng, you''ll never know how many he has prepared for him!" "The whole country is detached, and only Zheng Ge dared to do it throughout the ages!" "Yes! No matter what world he is in, Brother Zheng is an awesome existence!" . While Yingzheng was quietly refining the Pojing Pill, in the chaos beyond the prehistoric world, the war melting pots of the major armies of the Great Qin Dynasty also ignited again. "Sun Emperor Buddha!" "Wu Zudi Jiang!" "Overlord Candle Dragon!" "The Immortal Phoenix!" "Dark Kirin." . "You, in the body of the human race, do things that betray the clan. Today, we respect the order of the Great Qin Emperor, and grant you the doomsday!" "You guys. Accept the order!" As the major armies of the Great Qin announced their names one by one, a vast aura also spread in the vast chaos. Huge army formations soared into the sky, no longer hiding their auras, and flew straight to the big world where they read their names. "Damn it, these lunatics like Daqin really want to attack us!" "The furnace of war is ridiculously strong, how should we resist it!" "Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Bai Qi, Wang Jian and other generals have already stepped into the half-step transcendence realm, and being able to display part of the transcendence power is far beyond what we can deal with!" "Damn it, they already have such strength, and it has never been applied, just to confuse us!" "Hiding too deep! We have already missed the best time to counterattack. Even if all the strong are united now, they are not the opponent of Qin Jun!" "So, this battle must be lost?!" "If you want to fight, you can fight. If you are afraid of taking risks, I will survive a thousand calamities. What if I am an enemy of the entire human race?" "Others are afraid of the human race, but I am not, let''s fight!" . Following the howls of strong men one after another, the major armies of Daqin seemed to feel the provocation, and all of them erupted with an earth-shattering atmosphere of destruction. The furnace of war roars. Stimulate endless destructive power and go straight to the great world where these strong men live. "kill!" Qin Jun has always been able to do it without beeping too much, and now he doesn''t have any extra nonsense, and directly bursts out with the strongest breath. Meng Tian, ??Bai Qi and other generals who have stepped into half-step detachment all control the avenue of war. With the avenue of cause and effect as an aid, they link the vast world hundreds of millions of miles away, forming direct bridges, so that the Qin army can be in the first place. arrive. Then. The melting pot of war is fully activated, and the rebels are directly suppressed with supreme power. "Damn! How could they come to our world so quickly, without any preparation time!" "Amitabha! This old man is going to mess around today!" "Kill! How can I kill the emperor to be afraid of your Daqin, come on!" "Fight! I fight for a living!" "If you can''t be good anymore, let''s go to war, and at worst, you will die, and you will be a hero again in hundreds of millions of years!" . With the counterattack of the major world powers, the war is about to break out, and it will be completely fought. Various energies can be seen everywhere, and the deafening sound is endless. Just the collision of the first contact caused the death of a large number of creatures in the worlds. Even the chaotic creatures that existed in the chaotic world suffered unimaginable heavy losses in the aftermath. But with the escalation of the war, the battles between the Qin army and the powerhouses of the major worlds were not limited to the major worlds, and the battlefield gradually shifted to chaos. Boom boom boom~ After they came to the originally peaceful chaos, there were endless roars and violent shocks. The avenue of war + the avenue of fire, the avenue of war + the avenue of water, the avenue of war - the avenue of war + the avenue of gold, all the integration of wars broke out at this moment, and all the ancient enlightened people who had not participated in the war were all drawn into the battlefield. The purpose of the Qin army is very simple, one battle will determine the universe. The ancient enlightened people also knew of Daqin''s plan, but it was a conspiracy, and they had no way to avoid it, so they could only bite the bullet and fight it. "Boom boom boom~" The terrifying energy in the chaos is constantly tumbling, and the endless light of the law is flickering. Hundreds of millions of worlds are born and destroyed in the collision of energy. Repeatedly, birth, destruction, birth, destruction. The true body of Pan Gu, the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, and the true body of the dragon clan that could only be seen in the prehistoric world in the past are now manifested in the chaotic world. Everyone has a half-step detached realm. But the aura and combat power they exude are far inferior to the power of the Daqin Legion''s Royal Dao, and they fell into a disadvantage as soon as they came into contact. Following this trend, the ancient enlightened ones will undoubtedly lose. "Human Race. Unshakable!" "Da Tianzun, the human race is powerful, what should we do?" "The Great Tianzun is also a human race. It took countless years to achieve his current status, so naturally he will not forget his roots!" "Qin is a country established by the human race, but Qin is not the only human race!" "Although Da Tianzun was born in the human race, but now he is the master of the three realms, he should not help any party!" "I am surprised by this statement. When I send troops to help Qin State now, I am helping us. In the future, Qin State will be detached from the whole country. It will be a great thing for my heavenly court!" "That being said, will Ying Zheng let us send troops from the Heavenly Court to help?" "That''s a problem!" . Prehistoric Heaven Realm. In Lingxiao Palace. After seeing the power of the Great Qin, all the gods in the heavenly court persuaded the Jade Emperor to help the human race, so that they could win enough benefits for the heavenly court. But the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother didn''t say anything, her expression was flat, as if she was about to fall asleep. "~" Suddenly! The space in Lingxiao Palace suddenly distorted, a gate of void slowly manifested, and the figure of Ying Zheng walked out of the gate of void! "hehe!" "Everyone is here!" "I didn''t disturb everyone''s elegance, did I?!" He looked at the gods of heaven whose complexions changed drastically, with a hint of sarcasm on his face. If it weren''t for the fact that most of them were born in the human race, their calculation of Daqin alone would be enough to destroy them. "Your Majesty is coming!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother who were indifferent on the throne suddenly raised their eyelids and looked at Ying Zheng who was so domineering that he almost shattered the void of the Lingxiao Palace, with a slight smile on his face: "Please take a seat!" After finishing speaking, The two slowly got up, greeted each other with Ying Zheng, and personally guided Ying Zheng to sit on the throne of the Emperor. Although the throne of the Human Emperor is temporarily added, its status is the same as that of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and there is no distinction between high and low. "Three emperors everywhere?" The gods of heaven were stunned when they saw this scene. It seemed that Ying Zheng and Jade Emperor had made some kind of deal with the Queen Mother. Otherwise, they will never divide their status. "I''m not good at words!" Ying Zheng looked at the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and said, "The purpose of coming this time is very simple. The Great Qin wants to detach the whole country, but it can''t take away all the clans, only the ministers and officials in the Qin state. People! I hope that the Great Heavenly Venerable and the Queen Mother will take care of the remaining human races and prevent them from becoming boundless people!" "If the two of you can do it, I, Daqin, will help Heavenly Court remove all obstacles before leaving." Following Ying Zheng''s explanation, the gods in heaven have already understood the purpose of Ying Zheng''s coming here. Power delivery! No wonder the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother stayed put. It turned out that they had already reached a deal with Ying Zheng! After the Qin State is detached, the Heavenly Court will become the real overlord of the heaven and the earth. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother will also become the true masters of the heavens and worlds, how could they refuse such a deal. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： The deal is concluded, and the Heavenly Court joins the battle! Chapter 467 The deal is concluded, and the heavens join the battle! "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, we and the gods of heaven will definitely protect the human race and prevent it from being harmed!" The Jade Emperor, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. He smiled faintly and assured Ying Zheng: "However, the war outside the sky may not be so easy to end. The gods of good and evil in the three thousand worlds seem to be a little bit ready to move. Will your majesty deal with it?" method?" Ying Zheng smiled softly: "The battle outside the sky has indeed reached a critical moment. Daqin really can''t recruit too many masters to participate in the battle at present, so I am in heaven. I hope that the two heavenly masters can lead the army of heaven to participate in the battle and help Daqin win this battle. !" "In this way, the authority of heaven can be implemented in more worlds!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother frowned, showing contemplation. The same is true for the gods of heaven. The battle outside the sky is extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will fall into it. Although there is a reason for the Hongmeng God List, everyone can be resurrected after death, but after the resurrection, the original source will be damaged, and if it is serious, you will be impressed with your own strength. But the heavenly court''s participation in the war does have unlimited benefits, as Ying Zheng said, and can radiate the power of the heavenly court to the heavens and the world. At the same time, there are disadvantages. Although the gods of heaven are powerful, there are very few strong people who have really touched the half-step transcendence. Once they encounter a half-step transcendence powerhouse in the outer sky, the situation will become very difficult. Heaven suffered heavy losses. How to choose between pros and cons, the gods of heaven cannot make the decision, only the choice of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Ying Zheng was not in a hurry to ask the two of them to give an answer. He had plenty of time, because the war outside the sky was not as dangerous as he thought. As long as he took action, he would be able to destroy the great gods who were about to join the battle in an instant. But that would lose the meaning it should have, and it would echo Daqin''s plan to transcend the whole country, so he came to the Heavenly Court, hoping that the Heavenly Court could send troops to help them fight against the Dao Gods who are about to join the war. "What should I do? Should the Heavenly Court join the war?" The Queen Mother looked at her partner Jade Emperor and asked him what he thought. "This time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Tianting, but it is also a challenge for Tianting. If you make a wrong choice, Tianting will fall into the abyss!" Jade Emperor expressed his concerns. He actually wants to join the war, but as the leader of the Heavenly Court, he cannot decide certain things based on his own will. He needs to consider many aspects and choose the best way to proceed. Otherwise, it is not suitable to be the Lord of the Heavenly Court. "There are both advantages and disadvantages, but based on what I know about Ying Zheng, he may have stepped into a state of detachment at this time, and he is looking for us in the Heavenly Court just to let us get a certificate!" The Queen Mother told what she saw. Ying Zheng is the most domineering and powerful emperor throughout the ages, and every step of his plan is carried out with absolute certainty. Therefore, she is more inclined to send troops to help Yingzheng fight against the God of Righteousness and Evil in the Six Thousand Ways, but she is not the lord of the Heavenly Court, so she has to discuss it with the Jade Emperor so as not to affect the rule of the Heavenly Court. "If I''m not mistaken, there is definitely a terrifying new force in the Qin Kingdom. Even without our help from the Heavenly Court, they can turn the tide of the battle. But..." said the Jade Emperor, he couldn''t help but glance at Ying Zheng, as if he was scrupulous nothing the same. Although the Queen Mother didn''t know what the Jade Emperor wanted to express, the behavior of the Jade Emperor had already explained everything. If they didn''t participate this time, Daqin would definitely turn his head and deal with their Heavenly Court after dealing with the battle outside the sky, so as to serve as a way for them. The human race cut off all sources of disaster. "This battle, we have to participate if we don''t!" The Jade Emperor was silent for a long time before speaking to the Queen Mother. "good!" "Then announce it!" "OK!" The discussion between the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother was over. At the same time, he looked at Ying Zheng and said with a smile, "How can we refuse His Majesty''s invitation!" "This battle, Heavenly Court will definitely go all out!" Ying Zheng smiled! "Good good good good!" "After this battle, I will definitely thank you both for your support!" After speaking, he got up and left the Lingxiao Palace, disappearing into the Great Luotian. Not too long. The battle of the Heavenly Court suddenly sounded a loud bell, which was the sound of recruiting troops left by the Yaozu Heavenly Court. One time. Teams of heavenly soldiers and generals flew towards the sky in battleships. The bright brilliance was like shooting stars across the night sky, beautiful and brilliant. Even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother left the Lingxiao Palace, drove the warships into the chaos, and began to command the heavenly army to participate in the battle. This battle. Only win, not lose. No matter what, Heavenly Court must spread its reputation. In the chaos. The war has reached a fever pitch. Not only all the ancient enlightened people from the past participated in the battle, but also thousands of gods of righteousness and evil were involved. "Boom~" With the participation of the heavenly army, the scale of the war gradually began to escalate, and the entire chaos was shrouded in violent energy and sound waves, as if to completely tear and destroy the entire chaos. Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. The incarnation of Dao has been stunned by the great battle in the chaos, and has a feeling of disbelief. Even in the era when three thousand Chaos Demon Gods coexisted, it was not as crazy as it is now, it''s too scary! I can''t even imagine it! "The attacks of these creatures are too terrifying. Many of them are not transcendent, but they can explode into existences comparable to transcendence!" "My lord, did you plan all this in advance?" The avatar of Dao looked at Wang Yi, waiting for his reply. Wang Yi glanced at the avatar of Dao Dao, nodded first, then shook his head, and said: "I have indeed made a lot of arrangements and plans, but you have to understand that the future world is not static, and many things will appear due to some unknown links. misfortune. So, the person who really started this war was not me, but Ying Zheng himself! " "His growth has exceeded my expectations!" "He didn''t disappoint me!" Although the planetary master is the evolutionary of the planetary civilization, he can intervene in the evolution of the planetary civilization to a great extent, but only by intervening, he will never be able to truly evolve everything. Because the rules don''t allow it. Like him, since the birth of the prehistoric world, he has seldom really intervened in the development of the prehistoric world, only occasionally paying attention to planning. Only in this way can the world continue to improve. Take Ying Zheng of the prehistoric world as an example. He should have stepped into detachment tens of thousands of years ago and left the prehistoric civilization. But his final choice is to suppress the step into transcendence and plan transcendence for Daqin. Although this choice surprised him a little, he was not too surprised, because the other party was Ying Zheng, a man who has always been a strange man no matter what world he is in. However, just to be on the safe side, Wang Yi deliberately took out the origin and flesh of the primordial spirit stone and the starry sky behemoth, and arranged a vast array around the chaotic world through the system''s teleportation function, so as to repair and protect the chaotic barrier. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for Yingzheng and others to smash the chaotic world and penetrate the connection with the awakening space. At that time, not only will he be punished by the awakening system, but also the level of prehistoric civilization will be affected, and even the creatures such as Yingzheng who have walked out of the chaotic world It will also be obliterated by the awakening system. About this. Wang Yi has no doubts. Because the awakening system does not allow stowaways to appear in the awakening space To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： The void is shattered, and the heavens and the earth return to ruins! Chapter 468 The void is shattered, and the world returns to ruins! Da Qin. Xianyang, Efang Palace. Ying Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. "Ah" "You finally made a move!" The corners of Ying Zheng''s mouth raised, and he outlined an intriguing smile, saying: "The road of breaking the barrier of chaos is really not feasible, but it doesn''t matter, I didn''t want to do it in the first place!" After speaking, he stepped out and came into the chaos. Everyone sees chaos. It is stronger than any battle of the year. But for Ying Zheng, who has stepped into the realm of detachment, such a battle can only be regarded as a small fight, not worth mentioning. He left the battlefield with just a glance, came to the strange space deep in the chaotic world, and saw the original seed of the chaotic world. "This is the gate leading to the sky, no matter which creature wants to escape, it must pass through here!" "Starting today, I will guard here!" "Anyone who wants to take advantage of the loopholes to escape will be suppressed by me!" Ying Zheng looked at the original seed, and a hint of teasing flashed in his eyes: "Houtu, Di Jiang, Chi You...you are confronting our Daqin army head-on, but they took the opportunity to find the original seed and feel detached!" "When you know the news, I want to see if you are still in the mood to continue fighting!" Yingzheng''s voice gradually fell, and his aura disappeared without a trace in an instant. If he hadn''t entered the strange space, no one would have found his trace. Even those Gods of Righteousness and Evil who have not touched the realm of half-step detachment cannot see him, even if he stands in front of these gods, he cannot discover his existence. Because, he has already used the three thousand avenue runes to hide himself in the unknown void. Although he seems to be standing in front of the original seed of the strange space, he is actually not in this strange space. However, if he wants to appear in this strange space, he only needs one thought. soon. Some great beings came here and saw the thing that countless people dream ofthe original seed. "Is this the legendary original seed? It''s so beautiful!" "It doesn''t matter whether you are beautiful or not, anyway, we are not here to appreciate the original seed, but to comprehend the law of detachment!" "Come on! Time is limited, hurry up and comprehend here, and strive to step into detachment before the end of Daqin''s battle with them, and then no one can stop us!" "Every monk in the chaotic state can practice here, and there is a chance for promotion and detachment. Cherish it!" "Don''t talk too much, detachment depends on comprehension and chance, not on the seed of origin!" "Anyway, if there is a chance, there will be more hope!" . One after another, the gods of righteousness and evil came here, and began to enter the source to understand the meaning of detachment. Among them are Lord of Truth, Frost Dragon, Ice Goddess, Hope Goddess, Bright Elder, Doomsday Scourge, Hunting Goddess, War Goddess, Harvest Goddess, Storm Goddess. They are all the best in their respective worlds, being here is enough to show their strength, but everything is calculated by Ying Zheng. "It''s good if you come!" The corners of Ying Zheng''s mouth slightly raised, and with a casual movement, the power of detachment swept out silently, silently conveying what happened to the reward to Meng Tian and other generals of Qin. Then, the war furnaces above the major legions of the army vibrated, reflecting the images of gods of righteousness and evil going to strange worlds to understand the original seed. They are all members who promised the ancient enlightened people to participate in the war, but now they are taking advantage of the time when the major armies of the Great Qin are fighting with many ancient enlightened people, quietly going to the strange world to understand the original seed. . There are even some gods of righteousness and evil who have gradually entered the picture of detachment through the perception of the original seed. These pictures caused a huge sensation in the midst of chaos. "The original seed of the world?! It is really the original seed of the world!" "Damn, they lied to me!" "I''m so stupid! I actually believed their nonsense to resist the Qin army''s attack!" "In the deepest part of the chaotic world, there is indeed the original seed. If I can practice next to the original seed, I will be able to comprehend detachment!" "I have now stepped into the realm of the Great Perfection of the Chaos Realm. If I go somewhere, wouldn''t I be able to go further?!" "Although there is a royal way above the condensed way, it is still far different from detachment!" "While Qin''s army is still fighting those old antiques, we should also fight for the future!" "Let''s go! Find the seed of the world and understand the way of detachment!" "Hmph! Qin Jun, I won''t play with you anymore, the original seed is my pursuit!" . Originally neutral, the avenue gods who didn''t even move much or some ancient powerhouses who didn''t participate in the battle, after seeing these pictures, they all took action and rushed towards the place where the original seed was. Even those Gods of Righteousness and Evil who had helped the Taoists of the ancient times to fight the Qin army chose to leave the battlefield when they saw the picture of the original seed, and flew towards the depths of chaos. Compared with the original seed, the friendship between friends is not bullshit! "Fellow Daoist Dijiang, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that this battle is too difficult. Instead of struggling meaninglessly here, it''s better to go to the depths of the chaos to find the original seed. If you can find it by luck, maybe there will be someone who understands and detaches. mean!" "Fellow Taoist Houtu, although I am your suitor, this matter is related to enlightenment, so I can only leave you behind!" "Damn it, don''t you understand? The emperor of Qin made it clear that he wanted to liquidate you ancient enlightened beings for the human race. We might not be the targets of his hunting!" "This battle has no chance of winning. The emperor of Qin who has stepped into the realm of transcendence has not yet made a move. Once he makes a move, you will all die!" "Ying Zheng has stepped into transcendence. If you want to stop him from making a move, you need at least 20 half-step transcendents, otherwise you won''t be able to stop him at all!" . When each of the avenue creatures leaves, they will say a slightly apologetic sentence. Although the voice is not loud, it fills the entire battlefield, making more hesitant avenue creatures decide to leave. But the Qin army did not stop them from leaving, because this was the result they needed. "Damn, we lost this battle again! We lost very thoroughly!" "The momentum of the human race has long been unstoppable, maybe we have not stepped into transcendence, otherwise the entire human race will be wiped out!" "There are no ifs in the world, only results. If we can really step into detachment, why bother to fall into the current situation!" "Let''s go, let''s go! Let''s all go! This battle has been doomed from the very beginning, and we have a chance of winning!" . But no matter how cold their voices are, how murderous they are, or how they show their hatred for the human race, they can''t change the current result. With the departure of many Dao gods and the ancient enlightened people, the situation of the remaining resistant ancient enlightened people has become precarious. Trillions of Qin army battle formation promoters one after another war furnaces cover the remaining ancient enlightened people, and put them into the war furnaces to serve as the driving force for the detachment of the whole country of Qin Dynasty. The heavenly soldiers and generals and the eight gods began to be incorporated into the Daqin army to assist them in killing the remaining ancient enlightened people. One time. Chaos was completely shrouded in the sound of explosions, and the violent energy tore apart the barriers of chaos time and time again, but was quickly repaired by an inexplicable force, and it was always maintained on the road of broken, repaired, broken, repaired. However, under the continuous bombardment of the Great Qin''s major war melting pots, the Chaos Void finally reached the limit it could withstand, and it was completely shattered with a bang, and the boundless darkness swept in instantly. Except for the little light brought by the melting pot of war, the rest of the place is completely shrouded in darkness. Ps: Taro has opened a new book, the name is "Journey to the West: I Violently Break the Game", the vest is cheese, I hope you can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： When disaster strikes, Yingzheng is not reconciled! Chapter 469 Misfortune has come, and Yingzheng is unwilling! "kill!" The shattering of the chaos and the void did not stop the Qin army''s attack. Driven by the Qin army''s battle formation, many war melting pots rushed towards the major ancient enlightenment. The heavenly generals who did not participate in the battle also acted at this time, and arranged one after another Zhou Tianxing array around the Qin army to prevent the ancient enlightened ones from escaping. "Damn it!" "Don''t give us a way out! "Then the fish will die!" "Rather Stick to your guns!" "kill!" A heavily wounded ancient Taoist suddenly soared into the air and rushed towards the war furnace controlled by the Qin army. When he was about to approach the war furnace, he directly detonated the source of Dao. Boom! There was a loud noise. The huge war furnace just shook slightly, and then continued to crush the ancient enlightened man. "Ah?!" "Explode!?!" "Joke!" "Since we dare to use the furnace of war against you, we are not afraid of your self-destruction!" "Don''t forget, how is the melting pot of war formed!?" "Even if all of you blew yourself up, the energy produced would turn into pure energy and sink into the furnace of war, and become the power fuel for the detachment of the whole country of Qin!" Meng Tian and other generals who commanded the Qin army to fight ridiculed one after another. Such a situation had been deduced in advance by them. Therefore, when the ancient enlightened people blew themselves up, they did not show panic or defensive measures, because the war furnace was not afraid of them blew up at all. "I do not believe!" Another immemorial enlightened man soared into the sky and chose to explode the Dao source and true spirit, but the result was the same, and did not shake any melting pot of war. Moreover, all the violent energy generated by the self-detonation was sucked into the nearby war furnace, and then turned into firewood for the war furnace, burning blazingly. "this?" Many ancient powerhouses gasped when they saw this scene. "Daqin is plotting us to death, he can''t even die!" "This seat has become Taoist and immemorial, coercing an era, but I didn''t expect this to end up like this!" "Damn, don''t we really have no chance? Are we really going to be enslaved by the human race?" "Life and death cannot be controlled, what shall we do?" "Da Dao, why do you only like the human race and not me and other races?!" "Why?" . All the ancient enlightened ones screamed at the sky, expressing their injustice to fate. Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi watched all this indifferently. He ignored the questions from the enlightened people from the ancient times. For the human race, he does prefer a little bit. However, he also gave the ancient enlightened people a chance. And, more than once. Unfortunately, none of them grasped it. This can''t be blamed on him. "These guys are really hopeless! It''s disappointing to blame Yingzheng on you if you can''t beat Yingzheng!" The incarnation of Dao shook his head speechlessly. These ancient enlightened people are not looking for reasons on themselves, but are questioning the Dao, which is really useless. "Don''t worry about it, just keep watching!" Da Dao said something expressionless. real world. Yanhuang Empire. Countless people heard the question from the ancient enlightened man, and they all roared with righteous indignation. "Made, they are all a bunch of white-eyed wolves. They can''t do it themselves, but they have to blame Dao. What rubbish!" "If it wasn''t for Daoist giving you chances again and again, your bones and scum are all rotten now, how would you have achieved today!" "If you don''t find the reason in yourself, no wonder you can''t step into detachment!" "It is true that Dao favors the human race. After all, he is a human race himself, but isn''t this what it should be?!" "I gave you everything that should be given to you, but you are useless!" "Yes, yes!" . Chaotic world. Because of the unwillingness in their hearts, the ancient enlightened people were gradually infected by disasters. In just a short while, the ominous atmosphere of disasters permeated more than half of the chaotic world, as if to infect the entire chaotic world. "Alert!" Meng Tian and others also felt the seriousness of the matter, commanded the army to stop the attack, and began to use the war furnace to block the infestation of the unknown disaster. at the same time. Wang Yi is also rapidly analyzing the ominous aura of misfortune sweeping through the chaos, from which he feels negative emotions such as resentment, anger, and hatred. But these powers only endow the power of calamity with a special attribute, and are not the source of the ominous breath of calamity. Unknown misfortunes are very pure, without any attributes, even without distinction between good and evil, it is a pure energy. But under the influence of emotions, he can easily become a negative evil force. Wang Yi is not sure whether he can activate the power of disaster under positive emotions. But it should work. In order to verify this conjecture. Wang Yi deliberately created a group of races with good intentions, and guided the ominous aura into their bodies, and then secretly observed them. At the same time, don''t forget about the chaotic world. In the chaos at this time, endless and unpredictable power has spread, infecting all the ancient enlightened people surrounded by the Qin army, turning them into strange dark creatures. Even parts of the major war melting pots have been infected, making Ying Zheng, who is dormant next to the original seed, frown! "Damn it!" "Sure enough, something has changed!" "Where do these misfortunes come from, and why can they break the power of the Three Thousand Ways!" "Or is it because the resentment in the hearts of the ancient enlightened people is too heavy, and it is attracted?!" "No! These forces must not enter the melting pot of war, otherwise my Great Qin soldiers will be directly infected!" "snort!" "It''s absolutely impossible for me to give up the whole country''s detachment!" Ying Zheng''s face was gloomy, the avenue light wheel was spinning rapidly behind his head, and strange rays of light flew out, sinking into the mysterious long river of time. Ying Zheng is spying on the future, looking for a turning point. But after watching for a long time, there is no turning point. "how so?" Ying Zheng murmured in disbelief: "Do you want to give up?" "No!" "I will never give up!" Ying Zheng continues to use the power of detachment to keep spying on the future. But no matter how I searched, I couldn''t find a way or branch that could deal with the current situation. This made him feel a little strange in his heart. "Why is this happening?" "Isn''t the transcendent omniscient and omnipotent? Why can''t I find a solution to the unknown power?" "Could it be that the realm I''m stepping into now isn''t a real realm of detachment?" "Or, detachment is just a cover?!" Ying Zheng frowned and kept thinking about this question. "Pfft, I''m dying of laughter, brother Zheng''s expression is so interesting!" "Brother Zheng finally discovered this, it''s not easy!" "Actually, all transcendents seldom think about this issue before they leave the chaotic world. Brother Zheng can find out at this time, which is already very powerful!" "Onlookers are clear, authorities are fans!" "If omniscience and omnipotence really exist, why do you have to transcend the prehistoric world?!" "The great way of evolution of the prehistoric civilization has not stepped into the realm of omniscience and omnipotence, how can you step into it?!" "Don''t waste your efforts, when Dao enters the realm of primordial, you may follow!" "What are you struggling with! Just seal the power that is in danger!" . Ps: Taro has opened a new book, the title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently", the vest is "[] Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： Wang Yi: Its good that a group of saints appeared in the chaos.. Chapter 470 Wang Yi: A group of saints appeared in the chaos, which is also very good. "Damn it!" Ying Zheng was very entangled in this issue. Because he has stepped into the realm of detachment. Originally, according to his deduction, there would be no problem for Daqin to transcend the whole country, but now an unknown force suddenly came, infecting his target ancient enlightened person, and indirectly caused his plan to transcend the whole country to fail. Using his detached omniscience and omnipotence, he can''t see the future. The detached person has always been the manifestation of omniscience and omnipotence. Now that something that cannot be deduced occurs, how can he not be shocked. Suddenly. Ying Zheng narrowed his eyes. "No!" "The future I see is not the real future. I should abandon myself and look at the future from the perspective of a bystander!" "Perhaps, I will see a different future!" Ying Zheng realized it! Although he has stepped into the realm of detachment, he is too persistent about the detachment of the whole country of Great Qin. Once a person has an obsession, his eyes will be blinded by a certain force, and what he sees must be a place the size of a palm. Therefore, he has to abandon himself and look at the future picture from the perspective of a bystander, so as to find solutions to the uncertain problems. Hoo! Ying Zheng took a deep breath, gradually let go of all his emotions, and only kept the most rational state to look to the future. soon. He saw a certain branch that he ignored in the long river of time. "The Great Way?" Even Ying Zheng, who was in the most sane state, couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the branching picture that appeared in the long river of time. "Oh it''s you!" "When the ancestors of Shennong and others were unable to step into transcendence in the past, it was you who helped them in the dark, so that they could escape!" "So, you want more transcendents to be born in the prehistoric world, and the national transcendence plan I formulated just fits your plan!" "interesting!" Under the condition of absolute reason, Ying Zheng suddenly guessed Wang Yi''s plan, but he was still a little aggrieved. He wants to detach the whole country and accomplish a great cause that has never been accomplished by anyone throughout the ages. Now that someone else is meddling, how can I be willing in my heart. But faced with Dao who intervened, he could only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart and readjust his emotions. He sent voices to many generals of the Great Qin Dynasty and asked them to first confine all the ancient enlightened people who had fallen into strangeness. Neither suppress nor let them escape, just lock them up and wait! "No!" Meng Tian and others took orders one after another, and then commanded the major legions to imprison the ancient enlightened people, preventing any of them from escaping. The gods of heaven also acted at this time, helping Daqin to separate all the ancient enlightened people who had fallen into strangeness, and limit their abilities with the power of order in heaven. But this scene fell into the eyes of Taigu Chengdao, but it became a manifestation of Meng Tian and others'' fear of them. "Hahaha! Meng Tian, ??are you scared?!" "Come on! Aren''t you going to put us all in the melting pot of war? Come on, don''t hesitate, we won''t resist!" "If you don''t want to be used by your Qin country, you just need to give up the way and fall into the weird." "The strange power is indeed your nemesis!" "It''s better for broken jade than for tiles! Let''s fight!" "Today, we not only want to destroy all the legions of your Great Qin, but also counterattack the prehistoric and infect all the peoples!" . After falling into the weirdness, the temperaments of the former ancient enlightened people changed drastically, and they laughed ferociously and wildly. One by one roared and went to war again, and there was no fear and submissiveness before. But under the suppression of various forces in the melting pot of war, they can only operate in a small special area, and they cannot jump out and writhe at all. In this way, the emotions of the ancient enlightened people who fell into the weirdness became even more weird. "What is going on with the strangeness of the calamity? Why is it like this?": "Da Dao is researching, it is estimated that there will be an answer in a while!" "This power seems to be related to negative emotions and can resonate!" "It is related to negative emotions, so can positive emotions resonate?" "Da Dao is doing this one-sided experiment, and it is estimated that there will be results soon!" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi focused most of his attention on the experimental race. Through his special intervention, the emotions of truth, goodness, and beauty have been combined with the power of disaster, and then various incredible powers have been produced. Among them, the power to guard the Dao was born. And as the emotions of the creatures change violently, the power on them will also explode into different levels of power. But as the creatures in this world encounter some setbacks, the power born on them will gradually lose control, and there is a risk of blackening at any time and falling into weirdness. Among them, the most notable realization is that the whole body is covered with red hair, and can quickly affect the entire group, and finally fall into weirdness. During this process, Wang Yi clearly observed the changes in the living beings. The power of calamity is not real calamity, nor is it weird, but a special energy that can change uniquely according to the emotions of living beings. In other words, it is a kind of energy that can become stronger in a short time. But this kind of sudden strengthening will get out of control as the power gets stronger and stronger, and will eventually be controlled by the power. "Huh!" Wang Yi took a deep breath and said, "This kind of power is very strong, but it''s not easy to control!" "Moreover, the essence of this power comes from the desire in the living being!" "If the desire is positive, the power of birth is also positive, and if the desire is negative, the power of birth is also negative!" "Moreover, this power does not belong to any of the Three Thousand Ways, but it is the power to contain or destroy the Three Thousand Ways!" "If you want to solve this kind of power, you only need to block your emotions, or get rid of the emotions and desires!" "In other words, after removing the energy, the strange power becomes positive!" "At that time, a group of saints will be born in the chaotic world!" "Not bad!" Wang Yi laughed strangely. Waving the Hongmeng Scepter, all the seven emotions and six desires manifested, intertwined and met in the void, weaving into a strange mark, and then flew into the chaotic world through the system''s teleportation function, and fell in front of Ying Zheng. "Hehe!" Ying Zheng smiled: "The turning point has appeared!" He looked at the mark in front of him, felt it carefully first, and poked it cautiously after making sure there was no danger. "Um?" "Seven emotions and six desires, composed of thirteen avenues?" "I see!" "It turns out that the unknown adversity is related to the seven emotions and six desires!" "If you fall into negative emotions, you will fall into weirdness!" "What if you fall into positive emotions?" "Could it be that positive emotions can curb misfortune?! It should be, otherwise this thing wouldn''t fall in front of me!" "Maybe it''s not just about clearing up their negative emotions, but also amplifying their positive emotions!" "If this is the case, wouldn''t they all be willing to do things for me, Daqin?" Come to think of it. Ying Zheng gasped. "Hiss!" "If this is the case, then these thirteen avenues are too terrifying!" "Perhaps, I can specially train the successors of the Thirteen Great Ways, so that they can specifically restrain the birth of adversity!" Ying Zheng muttered for a while. Quickly put away the imprint of the avenue, and then stepped out in one step, appearing outside the original seed. Then, disappear again. The next moment. But appeared in the chaos of void and fragmentation. "Ying Zheng?" Ps: Taro has published a new book, the title: "Journey to the West: I Violently Break the Game", the vest is [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： Emperor Hong: Ying Zheng, do you think we will believe it? ! Chapter 471 Emperor Hong: Ying Zheng, do you think we will believe it? ! "Ying Zheng, you are finally here!" The blackened ancient enlightened people saw the appearance of the Great Qin Lord, and all of them showed ferocious smiles: "Ying Zheng, you want to lead the Great Qin to escape, but you can''t do it with us!" "Come on! Join us!" "If the whole country can''t escape, then blacken the entire prehistoric world and make all living beings weird. Wouldn''t it be beautiful!" "If you want to smash the chaos and detachment, Dao will not allow it. Instead of doing this, why not join us and let them turn the chaos upside down!" "The great beings are high above us, controlling the fate of our beings. Even if you prove to be transcendent, you will still fall into his hands in the end!" "Ying Zheng, come on! We welcome you!" . One after another, unique and seductive voices sounded, constantly tempting Ying Zheng to join them, but Ying Zheng stood in the void, motionless. Because he has stepped into detachment, the strange power can''t infect him at all. "A group of losers who can''t even beat my army, what face do you have to let me join you!" "Don''t think that if you fall into the weird, the Dao creatures can''t affect you?!" "If he wants to, you will be turned into fly ash in an instant!" "But if I succeed in transcending the whole country and walk out of the chaos with my own strength, even the great creatures will give me three points!" . Ying Zheng''s cold and ruthless voice kept coming out, making the weird creatures trapped in the Qin Army Central show angry and helpless expressions. Because what Ying Zheng said made sense, they couldn''t refute it. "hehe!" Ying Zheng looked at the changes in the expressions of all the primordial enlightened beings who had fallen into weirdness and turned into dark creatures, and the corners of their mouths rose again: "After listening to what I said, do you feel a sense of enlightenment?!" "Falling into darkness, breaking heaven and earth, and fighting against Dao are nothing but excuses for failure!" "If you really want to fight against Dao, then stand in front of him after detachment and question him, why do you decide our destiny!" "Do you dare to say this?" Ying Zheng''s voice kept echoing in the dark chaos, and the blackened ancient enlightened man was shaken and stared blankly at Ying Zheng. The soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty and many gods of heaven looked at Ying Zheng with blushing faces, feeling a sense of admiration spontaneously. Look, this is the real grandeur. The whole country is detached. Challenge the authority of the Dao. Throughout the ages, who would dare to do this? ! "Holy shit, Brother Zheng is so powerful and domineering that he dares to challenge Brother Dao''s authority. Isn''t he afraid that Brother Dao will slap him to death?" "Made, Brother Zheng is a bit drifting! Although Brother Dao has rarely shot recently, he has a bad temper. Anyone who dares to challenge his authority will end badly." "The whole country is detached, the first person in all ages, and the floating point is normal!" "Once Brother Zheng succeeds, Brother Dao may directly enter the realm of grandmist!" "This is not necessarily the case!" "Since you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see!" . For the discussion of Yanhuang people, Tianting Yingzheng didn''t pay attention to it, and now all his attention is on Chaos Yingzheng. He also admires the man who dares to openly challenge the authority of Dao. "Ah!" "This is interesting!" Ying Zheng looked at the mighty and domineering Honghuang Yingzheng, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and said: "If our world is merged into the prehistoric in the future, I will definitely do no worse than you!" After finishing speaking, Ying Zheng shouted towards the outside of Lingxiao Palace: " "Propagate my will, build a large teleportation array, and I will personally lead my troops to attack the Jindeli galaxy!" This is a plan they have formulated long ago. After the Bist civilization is wiped out, they will send troops to this Jindeli galaxy civilization. Because this is the galaxy civilization that poses the greatest threat to Yanhuang besides the Bicester civilization. If they are not eliminated, Yingzheng will have trouble sleeping and eating. Awaken the continent. Hongmeng battleship, in front of the live broadcast screen of prehistoric civilization, the incarnation of Dao leaned forward and back with a smile: "My lord, Ying Zheng said he wants to challenge you!" "Can you tell me how you feel right now?" After speaking, he directly transformed into a microphone and asked Wang Yi. Wang Yi twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "I''ve noticed that you''ve been a little skinny lately!" "No way, I''m just curious!" The incarnation of Dao laughed, not afraid of Wang Yi''s authority. "Okay, let''s continue watching!" Wang Yi waved his hand, ignoring the mischievous incarnation. "Pfft! I''m dying of laughter. I can''t say whether Ying Zheng dares to challenge the authority of Dao, but now his avatar has challenged first!" "That''s right! Ever since Dao introduced the weirdness into the body, the temperament of Dao''s incarnation has changed, and it has become more and more skinny!" "I''m dying of laughter, Dao Dao''s dazed expression is so funny!" "Da Dao: There are always people who want to harm me, and it turns out that you are one of them!" "I''m actually really curious. Will Ying Zheng lead a group of detached people to question Dao after he is detached?" "Brother Zheng shouldn''t be like that! After all, the authority of the Dao is inviolable!" . Chaotic world. As Ying Zheng''s voice came out, the expressions of the blackened ancient enlightened people trapped by Qin Jun became confused. Although Ying Zheng''s words were not heavy, they pierced their lungs and hit their most vulnerable hearts. that point. All of a sudden, most of the power of misfortune on them faded away. "Ying Zheng, do you really dare to challenge the authority of the Daoist beings?" "Arrogance, Dao creatures create the entire chaotic world, do you think you are qualified to challenge Dao?" "You are not big, but your tone is not small! Even Pan Gu might not dare to say that." "It''s useless to be stubborn!" . Ying Zheng smiled contemptuously and said, "Since I dare to speak, I will act!" "It''s you instead!" "Dare, or dare not?" With the sound of Ying Zheng''s voice, all the voices in the darkness disappeared without a trace. It was not until a long time before Hongjun who turned into Hongdi slowly opened his mouth and said, "Even if I''m willing to help you, it''s too late now." ! We have fallen into a strange world, infected by misfortune, and there is no way to escape from this world! " Ying Zheng smiled lightly: "This is not a problem for me at all. If you really want to help me, then I will help you clear up the unknown power!" "What?" Hongdi''s expression changed: "Can you solve it?" His voice has changed. The power of catastrophe has existed in the prehistoric world for countless years, and no creature has ever been able to solve it, not even those who have stepped into transcendence. Because as long as this kind of power is contaminated, it will still be carried even in reincarnation, but when the emotions are not intense, it will be infected. Like they are now. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. Since the power of disaster came to the prehistoric world, no one has ever been able to solve it. If you can really solve it, I will help you Daqin even if I have worked hard for millions of years!" Hongdi laughed. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ying Zheng, it''s that this matter is too far-fetched, no one has been able to do it throughout the ages, so why should Ying Zheng! Is it just his mouth? ! Stop making trouble, we are all top experts, there is no need to sway us with such words! Ps: Taro has opened a new book, the title: "Journey to the West: I Violently Break the Game", the vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： Ying Zheng: Its not me thats scary, its Dao! Chapter 472 Ying Zheng: It''s not me that''s scary, it''s Dao! "Hongjun, you are really old!" Ying Zheng heard Hongdi''s contemptuous words, and a mocking smile appeared on his domineering face. Perhaps Hongjun, who was once the spokesman for the Dao of Heaven, really lost his drive to move forward in the endless cycle of reincarnation. "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" "Your era has passed, and the present era is the era of Zhen, the era of Great Qin!" "I, let me ask you one last time, do you dare to question Dao with me? If you dare, I will personally help you suppress the unknown disaster and reprint Dao Dao!" Hongdi sneered: "Why don''t you dare, as long as you can do it, I will!" But his tone of voice was tinged with contempt, and he obviously didn''t believe that Ying Zheng could suppress the evil forces. Ying Zheng laughed! Stepped into the blockade and appeared in front of Emperor Hong: "Relax your mind, I will help you understand the unknown power of disaster!" Emperor Hong did not expect that Ying Zheng would really come, he hesitated for a while, but after feeling the majestic power of transcendence in Ying Zheng, he couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough!" "You are already detached!" "Come on! This seat is ready!" "See how you can help me get rid of the unknown disaster!" Ying Zheng smiled contemptuously, spread his hands, and the imprint that Wang Yi bestowed on him suddenly appeared, and the thirteen avenues of seven emotions and six desires manifested, flying around Hongdi. "Seven emotions and six desires?" Hong Di was slightly taken aback. Immediately, a bright light flashed in his eyes, as if he understood something, and was stopped by Ying Zheng just as he was about to repent. "Since I agree, there is no possibility of going back on my word!" Ying Zheng smiled slightly, withdrew the mark directly, and quickly landed on the center of Hongdi''s eyebrows. ~ In an instant. Bright rays of light bloomed from between Hongdi''s eyebrows, and all the seven emotions and six desires were drawn out, turning into strange energy and penetrating into Hongdi''s eyebrows. After a while, all the negative emotions in Emperor Hong''s heart were transformed, leaving only righteous emotions such as truth, goodness and beauty. "ah" The moment the negative emotions were divided, Hongjun felt that he was going to be split into two parts, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t bear to live. "Ying Zheng, you plot against me!" Hongjun wanted to resist, but couldn''t. In the end, all his negative emotions were eliminated by Ying Zheng. Although Hongjun felt wrong, the joy in his heart could not be described in words. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Di Hongdi struggled for a long time, and finally he bowed down to Yingzheng like a Buddhist monk who had fully realized his enlightenment: "I finally realized it!" As his voice sounded, all the power of misfortune that lingered around him disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. at the same time. The immortal way he practiced in the past and the other three thousand ways also came at the same time, and the breath of the whole person changed completely, like a fairy standing in the dark, giving people a sense of intimacy. As the power of disaster and ominousness on Hongjun disappeared, all the strange creatures in the darkness sensed it. "Hiss! Really cleared!" "How did Ying Zheng do it?!" "Hongdi''s realm seems to be one step closer, as if he will step into detachment at any time!" "No, he has stepped into detachment!" "What is Ying Zheng''s state, and why does he have such abilities!" "The power of the unknown disaster has really been resolved!" . real world. The entire universe was shocked. "The strange power has been wiped out?!" "How did that guy on Avenue do it, who knows??" "It''s unbelievable!" "It''s not a seal, it''s not elimination, it''s a direct reversal! To be precise, they converted this power into the power of justice such as truth, goodness and beauty!" "In this way, wouldn''t a group of holy masters be born in the prehistoric world?!" "What is the seal in Ying Zheng''s hand? Why does he have such ability!?" "Damn it, I can''t see the structure of that imprint!" . The planet owners of the awakened continent also spied this scene through the live broadcast system. Each planet owner had a strange look on his face. "Did you see clearly? How did he do it?" "It seems to be related to that mark, but I can''t see it clearly!" "It is not important to solve the calamity, the important thing is that the prehistoric creatures are going to rebel!" "This Yingzheng is not bad. After you are detached, you can get in touch with him and form an alliance with him as much as possible to fight against Dao together!" "Originally, I had already decided to give up the summit of the stars this time. Unexpectedly, Ying Zheng would come out of the prehistoric world. Not bad, not bad!" "Continue to pay attention, after Ying Zheng is free, I will contact him as soon as possible!" . Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Hehehe!" "If you want to join forces with Yingzheng to deal with me, then come!" In the chaos. Emperor Hong was the first to receive the baptism of Ying Zheng, from a state of blackness to a state of light, his realm was also greatly sublimated, he realized the true meaning of transcendence, and officially stepped into the realm of transcendence. Afterwards, he chose to join Daqin and help Daqin complete the national transcendence plan. that''s all. If there is the first surrender, there will be a second surrender. With the continuous baptism of Ying Zheng, each of the ancient enlightened people broke free from the blackness and completely walked towards the light. They held their heads high, with solemn and gentle expressions, and with positive brilliance, they stepped into the melting pot of war step by step, willing to make a contribution to the liberation of the whole country of Qin Dynasty. "I am for everyone, and everyone is for me!" "If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell!" "Use me as a firewood to ignite the way of spiritual transcendence, that''s enough!" "My lords, follow me to comprehend the Dao of Transcendence, and help the whole country of Great Qin to transcend!" . Although this scene looked upright and full of positive energy, it seemed strange to the countless powerful experts in the endless world. "Are they...really rescued?" "Voluntary devotion, why is it so weird?!" "What kind of ecstasy soup did Yingzheng give them? Is this the result of the elimination of the weirdness?!" "Why does the weird light on them give me a weird feeling?!" "I really think of the aura of disaster, but the attributes are completely different!" "Weird, very weird!" "What did Ying Zheng do to them, why did it become like this?!" "Ying Zheng is extremely weird, you must be careful after you are detached!" . Chaotic world, strange space. Beside the Seed of Origin, all the righteous and evil bodies were stunned when they saw this scene! "How did they become like this?" "Ying Zheng, it was Ying Zheng who made it!" "He''s horrible!" "If you are an enemy of such a person, you will have trouble sleeping and eating!" . The means of winning the government made them shudder, and each of them wanted to step into detachment as soon as possible, and then leave this world that terrified them. "Oh, it''s not me that''s scary, but that mysterious Daoist creature!" Ying Zheng couldn''t help laughing at himself when he saw the fear of the Daoist God of Good and Evil. Everything he does now is within the calculations of the Great Dao beings, even if he steps into detachment, he can''t detect the information of the Dao Living beings. It is so visible, how terrifying are the creatures of the Great Dao! Perhaps, only after detachment can one truly understand the horror of the beings of the Great Dao. Ps: Taro has opened a new book, the title: "Journey to the West: I Violently Break the Game", the vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! Writer''s Words (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： Ying Zheng: I heard...you are looking for me! Chapter 473 Ying Zheng: I heard that you are looking for me! "Your Majesty, everything is ready now, the only thing left is the east wind!" Meng Tian and other generals of the Great Qin Dynasty came to congratulate Ying Zheng when they saw that all the enlightened people from the ancient times were suppressed by Ying Zheng. If you dont make a move, its all right, and if you make a move, you will suppress all the ancient enlightened people. You are worthy of being a **** emperor, amazing! "Proceed as planned!" Ying Zheng nodded expressionlessly: "There is no need for you to do anything in the prehistoric heaven. Now you are igniting the melting pot of war and helping the heavens to clean up the remaining resistance!" "Zhen, go to the original seed first, you can wait for my order at any time!" After finishing speaking, he nodded to the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and then disappeared into the void. But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were cold all over their bodies, as if they were seeking skin from a tiger. "Ying Zheng is getting more and more unfathomable!" "The method he just used was too weird, directly turning Emperor Hong and the others into other creatures!" "If my Heavenly Court can master such a secret technique, wouldn''t I no longer have to be afraid of weird creatures?!" "Just think about it, Ying Zheng won''t tell us the secret method!" "Too!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother want Yingzheng to understand the secret technique of the disaster just now, but they know that it is almost impossible, even if Yingzheng is detached, they will not let them master this secret technique. However, they are not helpless. When the Daqin army and the gods of the heavens left, the Jade Emperor took out the Haotian Realm. "Haotian mirror! Illuminated falsehood!" Haotian Realm, one of the treasures of the heavens, has the ability to explore the illusory and see the endless world. Now he took out the Haotian Realm, naturally to spy on Yingzheng''s way to eliminate the unknown disaster. After a long time. Jade Emperor put away the Haotian Realm, with a joyful smile on his face. "Is everything stored?" The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes and hurried forward to ask. "It''s been stored!" Jade Emperor nodded. Although not all the images were included, most of them were included. As long as you understand the mysteries in them, the Heavenly Court will become stronger in the future. "Let''s go! Let''s go back to the Heavenly Court first, and leave the rest of the matter to them!" The Queen Mother nodded, and then the two stepped into the void and returned directly to the Heavenly Court. Afterwards, the two of them began to retreat, comprehending all kinds of strange scenes recorded in Haotian Realm. Chaotic world. In front of the original seed. Ying Zheng felt something, turned his head and looked in the direction of Honghuang Tianting, frowned, showing a touch of contempt: "It''s not completely trash!" After finishing speaking, he ignored the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, but sat cross-legged in the source Next to it, laughingly watching the gods of good and evil fight for the control of the original seed! At this time, many of them have touched the artistic conception of detachment, but they still cannot understand the true meaning of detachment and step into the realm of detachment. For this reason, they believe that too many people understand the original seed. If a few people or one person grasps the original seed, they may be able to step into the realm of detachment. So, in order to fight for the control of the original seed, they began to fight on a large scale, but compared with the battle between the Daqin army and the ancient enlightened people, it seemed to be several levels behind. Or, there is no comparison at all. However, their use of Taoism and supernatural powers is extremely subtle, which is far from comparable to that of the Great Qin army or the ancient Taoists. For this reason, Ying Zheng specially used Taoist supernatural powers to record the process of their battle, and waited to pass it on to Meng Tian and others for comprehension in the future. "The original intention of Daqin was to exist forever, but now because of me, it can only exist in the prehistoric world for one lifetime!" "For heaven and earth, what I have done is undoubtedly forgetting my roots!" "So, before the whole country of Great Qin was detached, it would leave something to this world after all!" "Huh?~" "Since you want to leave something, let''s leave the battles and insights of these great gods!" . Ying Zheng took a deep breath, and directly recorded all the supernatural powers, mystic techniques and perceptions of the battle between the gods of righteousness and evil, and then fused them into beads one after another through the power of detachment, and scattered them among the prehistoric world and the heavens and myriad worlds. In the future, if someone gets the beads, they will see the influence inside. As for whether they can comprehend the supernatural powers and mysteries of the Dao body, it depends on the talent of the person who can see the beads. "Damn it, this is Dizang, the real Dizang, if I can get this bead, I will surely become the strongest in the world!" "Why didn''t Yingzheng pass the emperor''s possession to the human race?" "That''s right! After Daqin leaves, the human race is bound to suffer heavy losses. With these imperial treasures, they will surely rise rapidly. Why does Yingzheng want these beads to be scattered in the heavens and worlds?!" "After Daqin left, the Heavenly Court was very powerful. Once the beads were passed on to the human race, they would be persecuted by the Heavenly Court. That''s why Ying Zheng scattered the beads to every world!" "Too!" . With the passage of time, the melting pot of war controlled by Daqin set off a **** storm in the three thousand worlds, sweeping one world after another. The gods of the heavenly court confiscated these harvested worlds after the Great Qin army, in order to expand the authority of the heavenly court. that''s all. It took a whole thousand years before the Daqin army stopped killing. All the strong men looked at the sky curiously, wondering what Ying Zheng would do next. "Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds have been cleaned, will they come and deal with us next?" "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if they come, there are no less than two thousand gods of righteousness and evil here in the Seed of Origin, if you dare to come, destroy them!" "That''s right, even if Ying Zheng comes, it''s useless. Although we haven''t stepped into detachment, our numbers are large enough to kill any incoming enemies!" "As long as we work together, we can destroy all enemies!" . Ying Zheng listened to their discussion, and smiled contemptuously: "In this case, let Daqin Tiejun come over and play with you!" After speaking, with a wave of his right hand, countless void gates suddenly appeared in the void, and the great Qin Tiejun came to play with you!" The legion came out of the melting pot of war, and rushed towards the more than two thousand gods of righteousness and evil with an extremely terrifying aura. "Damn, how dare they come over!" "You are quite courageous!" "Don''t think about leaving when you come!" "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die, do you really think we are those ancient enlightened people?!~" "Ying Zheng, do you dare to come out?" . One by one, the gods of righteousness and evil shouted loudly, as if they were ready to kill the major armies of the Great Qin Dynasty, and even Ying Zheng was not taken seriously by them. As everyone knows, Ying Zheng has manifested from the void at this moment, looking at the clamoring **** of righteousness and evil, he said: "I heard that you are looking for me?!" "Here I come!" As his voice fell, an incomparably vast array directly manifested in the void, sealing off the void for hundreds of millions of miles, and sealing all the gods of righteousness and evil in it. Ps: Taro has opened a new book, the title: "Journey to the West: I Violently Break the Game", the vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! Writer''s Words (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： Yingzheng is domineering, easy to handle! Chapter 474 Yingzheng is domineering, easy to handle! The prehistoric world. Boom! Boom! Boom boom boom~ A series of terrifying auras suddenly erupted, causing a word to emerge in the minds of all creatures"detachment". One, two, three. Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of detached auras burst out. Each one is like the sun above the nine heavens, extremely blazing, driving away the darkness in every corner of the wild. Boom! The void suddenly split open. One after another figures sank into the crack with an unmatched breath, and the shocking prehistoric creatures were dumbfounded. "Daqin." "There are so many detached powerhouses!" "It''s so scary!" "The human race is really scary!" . Deep in the chaos, a strange space. Dozens of fiery figures appeared out of thin air, looked at the clamoring ancient enlightened people, and asked, "I heard that you are looking for trouble for us Daqin?!" "You say that I, Daqin, am a chicken and a dog?" "Interesting, a group of jumping clowns dare to challenge the authority of Daqin!" "Truth Alchemist, come, I want to challenge your truth!" "Many people? Sometimes it can''t change anything?!" "The horror of detachment is beyond what you can imagine!" "In front of me and other transcendent powerhouses, you are just a group of ants!" . A series of joking voices sounded, instantly causing the confident God of Righteousness and Evil to panic. "One detached, two detached, three detached. So many detached!" "Where did they... come from?" "Ying Zheng, when did we arrange the formation, why didn''t we find out?!" "Detachment has the ability to see through the ages. Did they already know that we would be like this?" "Damn it!" "It''s too terrifying to transcend the strong, not to mention the powerful combat power, and the ability to see through the ages, how can we fight this?!" "What should I do? To fight, or not to fight?" "It''s over, I''ve been tricked by Ying Zheng!" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. The avatar of the avenue looked at the more than 2,000 gods of righteousness and evil who were surrounded by Yingzheng, frowned, and asked: "My lord, if they develop, which side has a better chance of winning?!" "What do you think?" Wang Yi asked back. "I think Yingzheng will win!" The avatar of Dao truthfully expressed his thoughts. "Not necessarily!" Wang Yi smiled mysteriously, and said: "If all the gods of the great way have the momentum to break the boat and unite with Ying Zheng and others, the chance of winning is as high as 100%!" "How is it possible?" The incarnation of Dao didn''t question Wang Yi, but this matter was too unbelievable. "Nothing is impossible! Although there are dozens of detached people on Yingzheng''s side, none of them have reached the consummation of the detached state, and their combat power can only be regarded as average!" "Moreover, their position is still next to the original seed in the chaotic world, and the detached power will be suppressed by the original seed!" "On the other hand, there are more than two thousand gods of righteousness and evil. They are just like the three thousand chaotic demon gods. , will be able to defeat the myths and legends of the invincible detached. "Besides, they still have hundreds of strong men who have stepped into half-step detachment!" "Although half-step transcendence is not really stepping into transcendence, it can still use the power of transcendence!" "So, the final outcome of this battle depends on their own choice!" "However, if they really go to war, the chaotic world will inevitably shatter. Even if I protect the origin of the chaotic world, it will not change the collapse of the chaotic world!" In the chaos. As a detached powerhouse, Ying Zheng knew very well how powerful the power of more than two thousand gods of righteousness and evil combined to explode. Once the two sides go to war, Daqin has no chance of winning. Even if he makes a move, it won''t change the ending. But why did he dare to come here to fight, because he saw the future. In the countless pictures in the future, the probability of Daqin''s demise is less than 20%. That is to say, even if these gods of righteousness and evil join forces to fight Daqin, there is no more than a 20% chance of winning. As for Daqin, there is an 80% chance of winning. As the king of Great Qin, he naturally wants to gamble. Besides, he is not fighting alone, and he also has Heaven as a backup. On the other hand, there are more than 2,000 gods of righteousness and evil, except for themselves, no one came to support them. In this way, Daqin''s chances of winning are even higher. "Is it very strange why we appear here, when did the big formation around appear, how come there are so many detached people in Daqin?!" Ying Zheng looked at the gods of righteousness and evil who had changed their expressions drastically, and said with a sneer: "Don''t be confused, the realm of detachment is not something you strong people who have not stepped into the realm of detachment can know!" "Now I give you two choices: one, fight with the Great Qin Army led by me. Once this battle starts, Daqin may not win, but more than 90% of you will perish. As for who falls, it depends on your luck! Second, cooperate with my Daqin and use mystical powers to build a sky-reaching road for my Daqin. Chidao has Xianyang as the starting point in the prehistoric human world, and goes straight to the original seed of the chaotic world as the end point! At the same time, you must engrave all the comprehension and magical powers of the Three Thousand Dao on Chi Dao, starting from Xianyang, from the shallower to the deeper, and gradually explain the truth of the Dao. Those who complete it will be rewarded with a Broken Mirror Pill! " "What is Broken Mirror Pill?" "I think you all know!" "Daqin can have so many detached people, it is directly related to Pojing Pill!" "So, I will give you three breaths of time to think about it!" "If you don''t answer within the time limit, it will be considered a war!" "When the time comes, just pray that you won''t fall!" Ying Zheng''s voice was very flat, as if he was fishing with old friends, and there was no tension at all. But the meaning expressed in the words is already very clear, turning hands into clouds and hands into rain, easily disintegrating the alliance of all the good and evil gods, and starting to shake their beliefs. Coercion and temptation! Imperial power! Who can compare to Ying Zheng! More than two thousand gods of righteousness and evil began to become suspicious, they didn''t want to trust each other, and felt that the gods around them might become their enemies at any time. Some have even begun to defend against being attacked. "Oh!~" When Ying Zheng saw their reaction, the corners of his mouth turned up. His plan succeeded. "I''ll go, brother Zheng is so powerful! Just a few words and a few words to play with these people in the applause, cowhide!" "Nonsense, who is Yingzheng, the number one **** emperor in the past and present, his grasp of human nature has reached the point of perfection, and more than two thousand gods of righteousness and evil are smart, but they can''t compete with Yingzheng!" "If you are a living being, you will be selfish, even if you are a great being!" "As soon as these words come out, Brother Zheng will be invincible!" "Although Brother Zheng is awesome, I think Brother Dao is the most powerful. Historically, this road was built to the east of Jieshi to see the sea, just for the pursuit of longevity. Now the Great Qin Dynasty was built to the deepest part of the chaotic world, in order to detach the whole country. Comparing the two, the winner will be judged! " "I''m thinking now, what should Brother Zheng of Tianting think when he sees this scene?!" . Tianting Yingzheng: "I didn''t think about anything when I stepped on the horse, don''t step on the horse to represent me!" Ps: Taro has opened a new book, the title: "Journey to the West: I Violently Break the Game", the vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! Writer''s Words (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： If you dont have enough spirit, then do... Chapter 475 Insufficient aura, then do it "This is Pojing Dan!" Ying Zheng knew what the concerns of more than 2,000 gods of good and evil were, so he took out a big broken mirror pill with active breath. Boom! I dont know if the Pojing Pill is too close to the source, or Ying Zheng deliberately activated the Three Thousand Ways in the Seed of the Source in order to enhance the effect of the Pojing Pill. In short, the moment Pojing Pill appeared, the Three Thousand Ways in the Seed of Origin began to boil with excitement and became more active than before. "Hiss! Is there really such a thing as Pojing Pill?!" "This breath seems to be the breath of the mysterious tree in the chaotic world!" "Ying Zheng already got that sacred tree?!" "Damn, if we have such a sacred tree, why should we look at Ying Zheng''s face!" "I feel the power of this elixir can make monks realize the true meaning of detachment!" "Ying Zheng, can we step into transcendence by taking this elixir?" "The result of the war is that both sides will suffer, why not promise him?" "Forget it!" . Many avenues of good and evil gods sounded the scene of more than 20 strong men of the human race from the past who transcended together, and the fighting spirit in their hearts could not help but drop their points again. At the end, it was completely wiped out. "The avenue only favors the human race, we must not be enemies with them!" "Forget it, I''ve fixed this road!" "As long as you can step into transcendence, there is no shame in cultivating Chi Dao!" "In order to get a glimpse of the world beyond the sky, how about being a chess piece for Ying Zheng?" "Ying Zheng shouldn''t have lied to us. We know the strength of Qin State quite well. It is obviously thanks to Pojing Pill that we can produce so many detached people in a short period of time!" "The times have changed, and now it is very difficult to step into detachment with your own efforts!" "Forget it, surrender!" . As time went by, one after another, the Gods of Righteousness and Evil chose to surrender, and eventually more than 2,000 Gods of Righteousness and Evil chose to surrender. "Hahaha!" Winning the government shouted loudly. Then announced that the construction of the detached road will start! Afterwards, let several detached people from Daqin stationed next to the Seed of Origin to guard the special area of ??Seed of Origin, so as to prevent the more than 2,000 gods of righteousness and evil from going back on their word after the Daqin army left. Afterwards, Ying Zheng began to direct the major wars to be turned into real furnaces, and put various bodies confiscated by the Qin State over the years into the furnace to refine them, and finally formed extremely unique materials and sent them to the prehistoric human world. Xianyang. The door is open. Pieces of special magical materials were spread on the ground, starting from the city gate, and slowly extending towards the void, finally forming a road to the sky. When the members of the human race saw this, they looked up at the sky one after another, feeling the suction of the endless Dao patterns emanating from the Chidao, and their cultivation increased at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Daqin used all the heritage of the human race to form formations, gather the aura of heaven and earth, and provide assistance for the cultivation of the people of Daqin. But the population of Daqin is too large, and the amount of heaven and earth aura is limited. In the end, it is impossible to maintain the cultivation of ordinary people. Even if there are people with great supernatural powers who introduce the energy of chaos into the prehistoric human world, it will not be able to supply it when it is transformed into aura. As a result, the plan of Daqin''s national ascension had to be shelved. "Is this aura not enough?!" "Is this the world restricting the pace of Great Qin''s detachment?" "This is also normal. If Daqin is really detached from the whole country, all the detached people on the awakened mainland can wash up and sleep!?" "Damn it, did you just give up like this?!" "Make bricks without straw!" "Avenue. What will you do?" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes consciously when he saw this scene: "Since you want to ascend the whole country, then I will help you ascend the whole country!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of the majestic scepter, the origin and flesh of countless starry sky behemoths flew into the chaos and the wilderness through the system''s teleportation function, turning into the most exquisite beasts. The pure aura of heaven and earth and fragments of the avenue nourish the origin of the world. Soon, the people of Daqin began to practice again, and the speed was a hundred times faster than before. "Your Majesty, is this the Dao creature who made the move?!" Meng Tian looked suspiciously at the rich aura descending from the void, his eyes widened in disbelief. "good!" Ying Zheng nodded. "My Daqin really belongs to the destiny, and even that one supports our national ascension!" Wang Jian said excitedly. "Yes! I also want to see that person''s demeanor!" Bai Qi said. "Although these auras are rich, they are not enough for us to complete our plan?!" Li Si said with a frown. "really!" In one sentence, all civil servants and military generals were in deep thought. "Aura is indeed a little less!" Ying Zheng nodded, and said, "But don''t be discouraged. Since that person supports our Great Qin''s national ascension, then I believe that the aura at this moment is not all, and there will be support in the future!" "However, we have to find a way ourselves, and we can''t rely on that person all the time!" "yes!" Meng Tian and other generals all nodded, and said: "I, the Great Qin, should strengthen myself!" "Fudge, we can sacrifice the members of all races in the heavens and worlds!" "Sacrificing to the heavens and all races? I think it is better to sacrifice to the reality of the three thousand great worlds!" "This idea is good, but will Heavenly Court agree?" "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. With my Daqin''s current strength, I will not dare to provoke them even if I lend them two guts!" "Too!" . Following the discussions among civil servants and generals, a sacrificial plan was finally formulated. So! Da Qin moved again. All the detached strongmen who have practiced the Dao of Sacrifice all walked out of the prehistoric world and went to the chaotic world, preparing to sacrifice to the three thousand great thousand worlds. Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi was about to make a move to stop it, but stopped again. Because he saw some possibility in the future, he didn''t stop Daqin''s move. But the incarnation of Dao didn''t see it. He was a little puzzled by Wang Yi''s behavior: "My lord, why don''t you stop it?" Wang Yi shook his head and said: "No need! The demise and progress of the world have a certain determinism, I can''t interfere in everything! Besides, even if they sacrificed all the three thousand great thousand worlds, I can re-activate the living beings to open them up! After finishing speaking, he pointed to a certain star field in front of him, and said: "You drive the Hongmeng battleship, go there!" " "I want to teach those planet owners who harbor evil intentions a lesson in blood!" "By the way, help Ying Zheng and others solve the problem of not being able to get out of the aura!" . Da Dao turned into a grin. After seeing the origin and flesh and blood of those planet masters, they just said, why are they talking in such a lame manner! What the hell, I''m not you! "good!" "I''m going now!" Dao Avatar drove the Hongmeng battleship and flew towards the place pointed by Wang Yi. On the way, he turned his head and asked, "Do you want to call Pangu and the others?" "Just sail the boat!" Wang Yi said with a chuckle, "I''ll tell them the coordinates!" Ps: Taro has opened a new book, the title: "Journey to the West: I Violently Break the Game", the vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： Wang Yi attacks, the decisive battle is coming? ! Chapter 476 Wang Yi attacks, the decisive battle is coming? ! Awaken the continent. Below the summit of the stars. In an unknown star universe. Many planet owners from different regions formed an alliance here, and arranged various means to intercept and kill Wang Yi and the detached people who came out of the prehistoric civilization here. However, at this moment, these planet owners are showing excitement and apprehension. Because Wang Yi led the detached people of the prehistoric civilization, and took the initiative to walk towards Tianmen. "Interesting, that guy dared to take the initiative to come over, do you really think I can''t kill him?!" "How does he know that I''m waiting here? Could it be that he has stepped into omniscience?!" "Omnipotence?! It''s hard to say, but it''s not absolute! He came towards this side at this time, obviously to help the Great Qin Empire detach itself, and regarded us as prey for promotion. " "Everyone, since he regards us as prey, it means that we have no way out, and the only way is to fight him desperately." "Is this desperate? Originally, I thought about talking to Yingzheng after the Great Qin Empire was liberated! Now it seems that there should be no chance. " "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. In this generation, either we kill the Dao, or we are killed by him!" "This battle must be won!" "Get Ready!" "..." One after another, the planet masters took off and flew towards their respective areas. Although this battle came relatively early, it made them both excited and nervous. Excitement is that I finally have a decisive battle with Wang Yi. Once I win, I will get rid of a big enemy. Nervous because of Wang Yi''s strength. Although he only made a few shots, the strength he displayed was terrifying. Even so far, they have not been able to determine how strong Wang Yi is! Because Wang Yi''s shots were too fast, he didn''t give them a chance to observe carefully. But now that Wang Yi is approaching with his warship, there is no time for them to observe! Therefore, there is only one battle next, and the rest of the external factors are secondary. the other side! The detached people from the prehistoric civilization have also gathered together and began to discuss why Wang Yi called them here suddenly. "Eldest brother, why did the teacher gather us here suddenly? Didn''t he say that there will be a period of time to meet? Is it going to war? "Fang Han asked. "Hey, who knows!" Pan Gu smiled honestly: "Just do what the teacher says! Anyway, he won''t cheat us! " "That''s right, every time the teacher calls us over, it''s good for us." Dugu Baitian said. "Yes!" Nuwa nodded and said, "Just go with the teacher. My strength is now several times stronger than before!" "That''s true! My strength has also increased a lot!" The queen in white also followed suit: "By the way, where do you say the upper limit of the teacher is, why can''t I see it now?!" "Hey, you have to ask senior brother about this!" The female emperor in white smiled and said, "He once challenged the teacher. Although he was suppressed by the teacher, he was the first man who dared to challenge the teacher. He must know something about it!" "Pfft!" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the discussion of the senior brothers and sisters: "Does the senior brother have such a dark history?! Hehehe..." "Eldest brother has challenged the teacher more than once..." Fang Han said meanly. "Yeah! I can''t take the teacher''s move every time!" The queen in white followed and hit Pangu''s sore spot critically. "..." Pangu''s face darkened when he heard the low-pitched discussions of other juniors and juniors around him: "snort!" "When you talk about me behind my back, can you avoid it!" "Why, do you think I''m deaf?!" Nuwa pursed her lips and said, "We did it on purpose, senior brother!" "snort!" The corner of Pan Gu''s mouth twitched. If I wasn''t your senior brother, I would definitely give you a good lesson for these bastards! Then turned his head to look elsewhere, no more words! The other detached people laughed when they saw this. "Ha ha" "Eldest brother, don''t be shy, you are really the only one among us who challenged the teacher!" "Yeah, don''t be embarrassed!" "Brother, just tell me! How strong is the teacher?!" "..." Seeing that they were still mocking him, Pangu raised his brows, slightly shook the Heavenly God Ax in his hand, and said, "If the teacher hadn''t summoned me, I would have cut you off now!" Pangu''s words were obviously threatening words, but they became a joke in the ears of everyone. "Hahaha!" "I''m so scared!" "Brother, I want to experience the joy of an axe!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, with the support of the teacher, can the elder brother really kill us?" "..." "You guys are really..." Pangu''s face was frighteningly black. He found his authority challenged to the extreme, but there was nothing he could do about it. These people cannot be beaten or scolded. I can only sulk myself! "You wait for me..." Pangu''s face darkened, and he said a threatening word. But soon, he was laughing! This feeling is so good! Since he was born, he has never had this experience. Because he is the son of the Dao, the Great God of Pangu, the father **** of the prehistoric creatures. Besides Wang Yi, he has the highest status! Even the queen in white and the others maintained a little awe of him in their hearts. But now these people have united to run on him. Although very angry, this feeling is what he has always longed for. "Okay, stop joking!" "How strong the teacher is, I don''t know. But I know that even if we join forces, we are no match for the teacher! Even one of his tricks, we can''t take it! " "If you don''t believe me, you can challenge the teacher later!" Pangu shook his head, then looked towards the void in front of him, and said: "The teacher summoned us here, there must be something important happening. So, let''s hurry up and meet the teacher! " After finishing speaking, Pangu drove the Pangu battleship to tear through the barriers of the Void Array and headed straight ahead. The queen in white and other detached people sighed softly when they saw this: "Brother''s strength is becoming more and more unpredictable! I can''t even see through it!" "Yes! The senior brother''s strength has become stronger again, giving me a faint feeling of a teacher!" "Second Senior Sister is not bad, and her realm is almost catching up with Senior Brother!" "Hey, they are strong and normal, after all, they were the first to follow the teacher!" "I still need to work hard!" "Yes, we still need to work hard!" "..." Boom! There was a loud noise. Wang Yi''s warship directly tore through the void and landed on the starry sky where the Planetary Alliance is located! At the same time, Pan Gu and others also descended one after another, joining Wang Yi together! "Da Dao, are you here to die?!" A group of planet masters were suspended in the void, looking down at Wang Yi. However, Wang Yi was not interested in talking nonsense with them, and said directly: "kill!" Then, the Grandmist Scepter waved, and the Grandmist Mystical Abilities such as the Grandmist Star Art, the Grandmist Karma Art, the Grandmist Fate Art, and the Grandmist Law Technique were displayed, bursting into the void with extremely terrifying power, and rushed straight ahead. "Ka Ka Ka!" "Boom!" The void of the Awakened Continent could not withstand the attacks of many primordial divine arts, and instantly collapsed. Even the Void Formation was also shattered. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： With a strong shot, sweeping all the planets... Chapter 477 Strong shot, sweeping all planet owners "kill!" Wang Yi didn''t say a word, and started fighting when he saw the members of the Planetary Alliance. Moreover, it is still a violent output, and there is no intention of being merciful at all. The primordial supernatural powers such as the primordial star technique, the primordial karma technique, and the primordial destiny technique are cast one after another, not only shattering the void, but also shaking the pattern of the void magic circle. Shattered, terrifying. at the same time. Many avenues in the three thousand avenues have been materialized under the blessing of the Hongmeng suit. Starting from the highest peak of the stars, they follow Ann like a willow branch. Directly attack the members of the Planetary Master Alliance with the purest Dao magic. one move. All members of the Planetary Alliance were beaten. "Nimma, don''t talk about martial arts!" "Don''t say a word, just start fighting, you are a sneak attack!" "Bastard, you are so strong, and you are still riding a horse to play a sneak attack, do you want Bilian?!" "Mouse Tail Juice!" . All the planet masters roared angrily, then unleashed the strongest attack and began to fight back. But in the face of a higher level of supernatural powers and secret arts, their counterattack seemed a bit weak. Even Wang Yi''s various magical powers and secret arts could not be broken, let alone get close to Wang Yi. Moreover, Wang Yi relied on his own strength to overwhelm them. Many weak planet masters and detached people died in the first move, and there was not even scum left. Following this trend, without Wang Yi taking action, he can find the masters of these planets to kill. But is it possible? Obviously impossible! Because the attack of Pangu and other detached people has arrived. "Open the sky!" Pangu''s moves are as simple and violent as ever, swiping the Celestial Ax and slashing, just like when the chaotic world was opened, a large number of weak planet owners and detached people died unexpectedly. Compared with Pangu, the moves of the Empress in White are very ornamental. She stands in the void and has a peerless posture. With a simple wave of her hand, there are countless rays of light thinking about the areas where the planet masters are located, smashing their bodies in an instant , strangling their souls, let them go very peacefully, there must be no pain at all. Fang Han is not bad either. With the Gate of Eternal Life, he keeps offering sacrifices to transcendents and planet masters, so that they have no way to defend. The empress in white is also relatively simple, that is, to attack the enemy with endless causal lines, so that all the attacks they send bounce back, which is very strange. Dugu Baitian has eight people, one body and eight sides, relying on the six realms of reincarnation to continuously bombard the masters and transcendents of the major planets with the strongest force, causing them to die in exhaustion. Suirenshi is also relatively simple, using the fire path to burn the enemy, so that they can''t stop them. The same is true for Huang Tiandi and others. In short, this is an extremely unequal battle. Or a unilateral massacre. Ding! Yanhuang Empire''s planet main avenue kills Yale, the planet master of the civilization of the forest, the energy of the civilization of the forest is out of balance, and it is heading for decline! Congratulations to the main avenue of the Yanhuang Empire planet for obtaining the origin of the civilization of the forest! Reward Yanhuang Empire. Ding! Yanhuang Empire kills the horse civilization on the main avenue of the week, and the horse civilization loses its energy balance and is heading for decline! Congratulations to the main avenue of the Zhou Dynasty of the Yanhuang Empire and the origin of the horse civilization! Reward Yanhuang Empire. Ding! Pangu, the detached civilization of the prehistoric civilization, killed Hamilton, the planetary master of the Yate civilization, and the energy of the Yate civilization was out of balance, heading for decline! Congratulations to Pangu, who transcended the prehistoric civilization, for obtaining the origin of the Yate civilization! Reward Yanhuang Empire. Ding! The Empress in White Clothes, who transcended the prehistoric civilization, killed the Elster civilization planet Lord Dun, and the energy of the Elster civilization was out of balance, heading for decline! Congratulations to the empress in white, who has transcended the prehistoric civilization, for obtaining the origin of the Yate civilization! Reward Yanhuang Empire. . . The mysterious and vast announcements of the awakening system kept ringing, and even countless people in the Yanhuang Empire couldn''t remember how many civilized planet masters they had killed. At first they could hear more or less clearly, but as Wang Yi and others killed faster and faster, the mysterious announcement became faster and denser, and they couldn''t hear it clearly even if they listened attentively. Because of duplication. "Damn it, Da Dao is really ruthless!" "Great God Pan Gu is so powerful, he killed a lot of people with one axe!" "The queen in white is mighty and domineering, I will always be your little fan!" "Hey, why did the sound of the announcement change, it kinda reminds me of Lolita''s voice!" "It''s awesome, the bosses have gone crazy, this time the civilization of the universe is about to fall!" "It''s so cruel, I like it so much!" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi put all the sources he got into the prehistoric world, turning them into pure Taoism and spiritual energy to bathe the people of Daqin, allowing them to rapidly increase their cultivation base and life level. "Oh my God! Such a rich aura is simply enlightening!" "The Dao creature actually used the fragments of Dao to baptize the bodies of the people of Daqin. Is he crazy?!" "The prehistoric world is getting bigger, the chaos is getting bigger, and even those dusty worlds are getting bigger!" "How did he do it?" . This time, not only the people of Daqin were shocked, but even Yingzheng was so horrified that words cannot describe it. Too brutal. horrible! Simply. I dont know what words to use to describe him! Ying Zheng''s heart began to tremble, and he felt a little afraid of Wang Yi. He used to think that he could be on an equal footing with the Great Dao by virtue of the transcendent strength of the whole country, but now seeing this scene, he has doubts. Even if all the people of Daqin were detached, it would be far from being able to do so. "How strong is he!" Ying Zheng muttered to himself. Awaken the continent. As time went by, more and more planet masters fell or were seriously injured and dying, and Wang Yi no longer took action. Because Pan Gu and the others have already controlled the battle situation, there is no need for him to take action! Today, more than half of the planetary master alliance has been lost, and the remaining planetary masters or transcendents are also defeated, frantically fleeing to the distance, not daring to stay in this starry sky. "I want to run, do I agree?" Pangu swung his ax and chased them down. The queen in white and the empress in white followed closely behind, formed sisters and started chasing and killing the fleeing planet lord and the transcendent. The other detached people followed closely, using various powerful means to kill the fleeing planet masters and detached people. Because these planet masters or detached people are similar to those starry space behemoths, killing them can get enough benefits. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： The big bear was furious and terrifying! Chapter 478 The big bear is furious, so terrifying! "This time...should be enough!" Wang Yi stood on the Hongmeng battleship and watched the actions of Pangu and others, and couldn''t help laughing: "A group of guys who don''t benefit from the early..." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the blood essence of the planet master and the blood essence of the detached person remaining in the void. These have good energy, and they have all been collected, waiting for future emergencies. Do it all. Wang Yi stood on the deck, quietly watching Pangu and others chase after him. Then he glanced at some formations remaining in the void, and couldn''t help laughing: "A group of spicy chickens!" "I don''t even understand the Three Thousand Ways, and I still set up a formation, which is full of mistakes and omissions." "If I arrange it, it should be like this..." While muttering, Wang Yi mobilized the remaining large formations, walked up two floors, and stopped at a position only three floors away from the top of the stars. Then shake the Primordial Scepter, causing the Dao Light Wheel to rotate. Three thousand avenues are all in bloom, weaving a series of wonderful formations based on the principles of mutual generation, mutual restraint, and mutual complementarity. These formations are added one by one, and finally I don''t know how many layers are superimposed. Finally, it turned into an invisible and intangible formation and fell around, directly covering the road leading to the top of the stars. After finishing all this, Wang Yi stood still and laughed. "Huh? What is Dao doing?!" "Arranging the formation, why use their remnant formation?" "Strange, didn''t you mean to go to the top of the stars? How to arrange the formation here? Could it be possible to enter the summit of the stars, what else is there to say? " "It''s possible, otherwise the avenue would have passed!" "Of course the top of the stars is not easy, it is the source of the Three Thousand Ways, do you think it can be simple?!" "That''s right, those top-level starry sky behemoths are from the top of the stars!" "What''s in the top of the stars? Who knows?!" "The origin of the world?!" "..." Wang Yi stood under the formation, and countless future pictures flashed before his eyes. Then he laughed. "The top of the stars?!" "Humph!" "It''s just an advanced place arranged by the Awakening God Tree!" The avatar of Dao beside him was stunned for a moment when he heard the words. "What''s the meaning?" Dao incarnation asked. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, revealing an inexplicable light. "Some things, it''s inconvenient to say clearly, after a while, you will know!" Talking room! The iron-eating beast, the big bear, got up suddenly, and then stepped out of the formation in a hurry. It was obvious that there was a little anger on the bear''s face. Then, surprised by Wang Yi and the avatar of Dao, he rushed out of the Hongmeng battleship and walked outside. "What''s wrong with it?" the Avenue Avatar asked. "Woke up?" Wang Yi was also a little confused. "It''s possible!" Dao Dao''s incarnation was right, it''s normal to be woken up by such a loud noise! Wang Yi laughed and said: "This guy is quite angry when he wakes up." "yes!" While the two were talking, Big Bear had brought three Cthulhu world transcendents into the void. Then, he roared! "Roar" Great Roar! Expand completely. Indiscriminately attacking the surrounding void for hundreds of millions of miles, all planet masters or transcendent people within this range have been greatly affected. The enemy''s combat power is instantly weakened a lot, while the own people''s combat power is instantly improved a lot, like a support. "This is???" "Great Roar!" ''Enough!?'' "kill!" "Die!" "Dry!" "..." Pangu and the others shouted excitedly, each detached person erupted with stronger strength, and the planet masters who beat them rushed to escape. Seeing this scene, Big Bear, the iron-eating beast, blinked blankly, as if he didn''t understand me, he yelled, why are you still fighting! "Aww..." Then he flew into a rage and roared again. However, this time the big bear is not aimed at the fleeing planet owners, but at Dugu Baitian and others who are closest to it. Then he rushed over and slapped the eight people with a paw, instantly forming a dream realm, enveloping Dugu Bai and others. This time, they were very confused. "Big Bear, what are you doing?!" "Brother, we are your brother, let us out quickly!" "Nonsense, get out of the way quickly, and delay the teacher''s affairs, I can''t spare you!" "Get out of the way, or we will do it!" "..." Dugu Baitian and the others were furious, but Daxiong didn''t give them a chance to do something. The Dreamland Avenue came up in an instant, enveloping the eight people and dragging them all into sleep. Then, the big bear''s claws danced wildly, directly passing through the Dreamland Avenue, and attacking the eight people. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Instantly! There were bloodstains on the eight people. In the dream world, they are not Nobita''s opponents at all, they are tortured to death. Seeing this, Wang Yi hurriedly stopped him: "Big bear, stop!" In the end, Da Xiong ignored it and continued to abuse Dugu Baitianba. "Stop!" Wang Yi frowned, and the Great Command Technique was activated, stopping Nobita''s madness. The eight planet masters who were able to fight in the starry sky just now had no power to resist, but now they have been tortured badly by the big bear in the Avenue of Dreams. "Damn it, Big Bear''s way... so strong!" "It''s not strong, it''s weird!" "How strong is the opponent that the eight of us don''t know?" "Could it be comparable to the senior brother!" "He won''t be stronger than the elder brother?" "It''s... hard to say!" "Thanks to the teacher''s action, otherwise we will be finished!" "..." Just when Dugu Baitian and others were suspicious, Wang Yi''s voice rang in their ears: "Okay, don''t guess, hurry up and get rid of them." "yes!" Dugu Baitian and the others got up quickly, and the remaining star groups and the transcendent chased after them. Wang Yi waved his hand, arrested Big Bear, patted his head, and said, "Don''t be angry, calm down!" "..." Big Bear cried out obediently, hugged Wang Yi''s thigh and rubbed it up, as if he was flattering, but also complaining, so cute! Two Cthulhu female pandas also wanted to come, but they were shot away by Wang Yi. Mad! You are not national treasures, what are you looking for here! "Roar" Seeing this, the big bear quickly roared twice, which shocked the two female pandas in great pain. "Pfft! The big bear is so interesting, see the master, forget the master!" "His attack just now was so sharp, even Dugu Baitian and others are no match for him." "A national treasure is a national treasure, you can''t accept it! It''s powerful." "Dreamland Avenue is too scary, the strength of Big Bear is estimated to be able to catch up with Pangu!" "Impossible! Pan Gu is Dao''s own son!" "Eh, I have no words to object to what you said!" "..." Wang Yi comforted Big Bear for a while, then let Big Bear lie on the ground as a pillow. He changed the surrounding environment into a prairie, then lay on Big Bear, and fell asleep soundly! As for the remaining planet masters and transcendents, leave them to Pan Gu and others! Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： Everything is ready, there is no beginning! Chapter 479 Everything is ready, there is no beginning! Chaotic world. As Wang Yi put a lot of origin into it, the whole world expanded rapidly, expanding tenfold in the blink of an eye. The intensity of the aura is almost to the point of rain, even Xiaobai, who doesn''t understand anything, enters the chaos, and can be nourished into a top powerhouse. The prehistoric world. In the territory of the Great Qin, the luck of the human race has reached an unimaginable level. All the people of the Great Qin are favored by the heavens and start to grow like a blowout. There are more than 50 strong men who have transcended the realm alone, more than a hundred strong men who have half-step transcended the realm, and no less than a thousand strong men who have touched the realm of transcendence. Following this trend, it will not take long for the Great Qin to reach the point where the whole country is detached. As for the gods of righteousness and evil and the ancient enlightened people in the melting pot of war, most of them have stepped into the level of detachment at this moment, and the rest have also reached the state of half-step detachment. Such terrifying strength surpassed any era in the past and present, even the Heavenly Court in the era of the ruthless empress could not compare with Daqin. At this moment, the Heavenly Court was already trembling with fright at the terrifying strength displayed by Daqin, and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction or any small actions. Because Daqin at this time is not something they can provoke. The road starting from Xianyang has been mostly built, and the various phenomena of heaven and earth caused by it have shocked the people of Yanhuang in reality, and even other creatures in the universe have been shocked. "Fuck, who can defeat such a Great Qin?" "With a planetary master like Dao, the rise of Earth-star civilization is inevitable!" "Compared with Dao, our planetary master is almost mentally retarded!" "Our planetary master is too stupid to take the initiative to provoke Dao, what a fool!" "What has our planetary master created for so long?" "Why doesn''t our world civilization grow after a certain level, but the prehistoric civilization keeps growing. Is there a problem in that link?" "Yes! We have been sending the origin into the planet, but we just can''t improve the potential, let alone give birth to a detached person like the prehistoric civilization?!" "Hey, let''s think about how to survive now! Our Lord of the Week is dead!" . In the universe. Many civilized races have suffered catastrophe. But if you say you cant survive, its not that bad, its just that its much harder than before. However, the changes in the chaotic world made these creatures completely desperate. Following this trend, not to mention revenge, even surviving will be a problem. Sad! Alas! time flies. The road built in the chaotic world is almost completed! But the closer it is to the original seed, the more difficult it is to build. It seems that the original seed is repelling this kind of entity from contacting itself. Three thousand avenues vibrated, making the void feel like a quagmire, making progress very difficult. But even so, it can''t stop Daqin''s attack. With the participation of many detached experts, the detached path is constantly approaching. at the same time! In Xianyang City, the First Emperor Yingzheng and a group of detached powerhouses are refining an extremely magnificent portal. Based on the Dao pattern of the Three Thousand Avenues, it depicts the life and great achievements of Yingzheng, as well as the courtiers and major events of the Great Qin Dynasty. In the middle of the portal, there is a seal inlaid, which is the seal of Kongtong, the supreme treasure of the human race. The luck of the human race continues to gather towards the portal, forming a dense thread like a silk thread, connecting the slightly scattered three thousand avenues into a whole. Then, a unique formation was formed. Chen Fa uses the portal as the base of the formation, rippling with an energy that can repel everything but will not repel the human race. After the portal was successfully refined, Ying Zheng stood in front of the portal and felt the atmosphere of gradual harmony. A joyful smile appeared on his face, it was finally done! Then he looked back at Zhang Han and said, "Are you ready?" Zhang Han nodded lightly, and said: "All the refiners have assembled in the imperial palace, as long as His Majesty gives orders, they can start refining at any time." Ying Zheng nodded. "This time, I will personally refine the Jade Seal of Chuanguo." "After all, this is a substitute for Kongtong Yin, so don''t be careless!" Zhang Han stood quietly on the spot without speaking! He can''t intervene in this kind of thing! "I can''t guarantee that the Kongtong seal will be broken when the whole country of Daqin is detached, after all, it took away all the heritage of the human race this time!" "So, after I leave, I have to leave some support for the remaining human race, otherwise they will not be able to face the future situation!" "By the way, are those things ready?!" "It''s ready!" Zhang Han nodded: "Three thousand years later, those inheritances will be born one after another. Unless the detached powerhouse personally takes action, those inheritances can only be touched by the human race. " Yingzheng said firmly: "Remember, arrange it well, keep it secret, and defend it well. Make sure that these inheritances are finally obtained by the human race!" Finished. He took a step forward, and he appeared outside the sky, in a vast and barren world. There is a child of the human race here. He was favored by Ying Zheng and named "Qin Wushi". No beginning, no end. Symbolizes the Great Qin, which has no beginning and no end. Inheritance will never end! Qin Wushi is a disciple officially accepted by Ying Zheng, and he has high expectations for him. Except for a few people, no one knows the existence of Qin Wushi. "Teacher, you are here!" When Qin Wushi saw Ying Zheng coming, he quickly got up and saluted. "Get up?" Ying Zheng waved his hand casually, and an invisible force surged out, supporting Qin Wushi to his feet. "This is the last time I come to see you. From now on, you will practice alone!" "I will leave you a Taoist scripture and three spiritual treasures!" "If there is a destiny the next day, I will see you again!" Ying Zheng looked at Qin Wushi after finishing speaking, waiting for his response. Opposite, Qin Wushi was bewildered. no! How long have you accepted me, why did you leave? ! "Teacher, I want to follow you!" Qin Wushi said. Ying Zheng shook his head: "You have your own way to go, you don''t need to follow me!" "Remember, I will be waiting for you at the end of the fairy road. In the future, if you can make it that far, you will naturally realize your wish to follow me! " "Okay, I''m leaving!" Finished speaking. His figure gradually became ethereal, and finally disappeared in front of Qin Wushi. "Congratulations teacher!" Qin Wushi could only bow and salute to see him off, because Ying Zheng''s strength was not something he could retain! "Remember, you are a human race, and the future will be decided by the human race!" Soon after, Ying Zheng''s domineering voice came! "I will, teacher..." Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： The door of transcendence, the crisis of the universe! Chapter 480 The Gate of Transcendence, Cosmic Crisis! Whoosh! As soon as Qin Wushi finished speaking, four streamers of light flew from the void. One Taoist scripture and three spiritual treasures. Sorting Spirit Treasures are: A seemingly ordinary mouth, a blank scroll, and a blue robe. The Daoist scriptures directly submerged into Qin Wushi''s heavenly spirit, the robes were automatically worn on his body, the scrolls entered his body, and the big blank clock was suspended above his head. next moment. Countless information drilled into Qin Wushi''s mind, grinning in pain. After a long time. He just laughed. "teacher!" "In the future, I will see you at the end of the fairy road!" After finishing speaking, Qin Wushi walked out of the house and started a journey of traveling around the world. time flies. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed by in a hurry. The Chidao that runs through the prehistoric and the chaotic has finally been built, and only 90% of them can complete the task of linking the original seed. But this last step is as difficult as the sky, and it can''t be penetrated. "The last step of Daqin Chidao''s cultivation can''t penetrate the seed of origin, isn''t this busy work for nothing?" "Is it going to fail?" "It''s a failure, have you forgotten the portal that Brother Zheng made?" "Yes, yes, forget this, that portal is the key!" "However, how to use that portal?!" . After Ying Zheng and Qin Wushi separated, they returned to Xianyang. He didn''t start to deal with Chi Dao''s problem, but went into the underground palace and began to refine the Jade Seal of Chuanguo. This jade seal used to carry the fate of the human race must be able to replace the Kongtong seal, otherwise the human race will be doomed after he leaves. Therefore, this jade seal must be strong enough. "I, today, in the name of the Great Qin Emperor, refine the Jade Seal of the Kingdom, inherit the luck of the human race, and use it as the replacement of the Kongtong Seal!" "The Avenue of Fire is coming, and the destiny of the Great Qin Dynasty is coming!" "Chuan Guo Yuxi, success!" Following the voice of Yingzheng from the underground palace, runes emerged on the Chuanguo Seal, slowly forming formations and imprints, and finally formed a Chuanguo Seal similar to the Kongtong Seal. "~" At the moment when the Chuanguo jade seal was formed, strange silk threads flew out from the jade seal and the Kongtong seal, and connected together in the void, forming a very mysterious connection. But at this moment, the Chuanguo Yuxi has not been baptized by the luck of the human race, so there is no magic. But if the Kongtong seal is broken in the future, as the alternate artifact of human luck, he will immediately take over the destiny of the human race and become one of the supreme artifacts in the heavens and worlds. Even stronger than Kongtong Yin in some respects. Because many materials are higher than Kongtong India. "alright!" Ying Zheng took a deep breath, looked at the Chuan Guo Yuxi in front of him, and said with a smile: "The Chuan Guo Yuxi has been refined, and Daqin''s detachment plan will be launched step by step!" "Everyone!" "Follow me to open the door of transcendence!" "Through the world!" "Lead the Great Qin to transcend!" Following Ying Zheng''s loud roar, the entire city of Xianyang shook, and a huge and imposing portal rose from the void, and finally landed on the frame that had been prepared on the road. "Boom!" The moment the door of transcendence fell, there was an incomparably huge roar in the void, and even the entire Chidao trembled. "Hissing~" Shenlong, Qilin, and Phoenix all neighed, were shackled, dragged the door of transcendence, and walked slowly towards the chaos. Such a spectacle naturally aroused the amazement of countless people. "Is it finally starting?" "The whole country of Daqin is detached, a once-in-a-lifetime event, it''s too powerful!" "The prosperous age, the prosperous age throughout the ages, is not to be missed!" "The three tribes of dragon, phoenix and unicorn are used as the carts, and the Great Qin Dynasty is awesome!" "Are they... finally going to detach themselves?" "well!" . In reality, there are also the exclamation of countless cosmic beings. "Qin State, it''s too scary to use divine beasts to pull carts!" "The prestige of Qin, even the heavens dare not touch it!" "This portal is the door of detachment, if I step into it, will I also be detached!" "Of course, otherwise Brother Zheng will refine them?" . In chaos. The gods of righteousness and evil who were refining the road were all shocked, especially after seeing the portal, they all exclaimed. "The smell of this portal is so terrifying!" "It feels like a great way to me, but it actually contains the breath of three thousand great ways! How did Ying Zheng refine it? Why can''t I see his materials?!" "No, there is a tree inside this portal, it seems to be a legendary sacred tree!" "Mysterious tree? The Kongtong seal of the human race, Ying Zheng is betting on the luck of the human race! If it fails, the human race will be doomed! At that time, we may have the opportunity to become the overlord of the world!" "Don''t think about it, there is heaven!" "Let''s just wait and see what happens. The whole country of Great Qin is detached, and the human race is bound to decline. At that time, we may not be able to rise! In this way, will the heavens intervene, after all, they were also established by the human race?!" "So what about Heaven, as long as we are strong enough, they can''t do anything to us!" . The Gate of Transcendence, Yingzheng gathered all the precious materials of Daqin and the power of many detached people, and led the three thousand roads to be forged. It not only integrated the mysterious tree and the treasure Kongtong seal of the human race, but also the treasure fragments of many ancient gods in the past. Now, pulled by many divine beasts, it flew out of the prehistoric human world along the Great Qin Transcendence Road, and came into the endless chaos. Every creature who is lucky enough to see this treasure is shocked by its magnificence and the Tao contained in it. At this moment, countless people from Yanhuang also walked out of the room one after another, looking up at the incomparably huge live broadcast in the sky, wanting to witness this historical moment. Because there was a strange feeling in their hearts. "I seem to understand something?" "Me too!" "I broke through the bottleneck of Jinxian!" "I will become a golden immortal to prove the Dao, and I will live forever!" "The door of transcendence forged by Yingzheng can be called the most precious treasure since the birth of chaos, and it is not even as good as the God Axe!" "Open the God Axe? Are you looking down on Dao?" "No, no, slip of the tongue!" "Brother Zheng is awesome!" . In the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng looked at the door of transcendence in the void, and he also had a strange feeling in his heart, as if in the void of the universe, there was a huge disaster that was unprecedented in history, as if it might happen at any time The outbreak is average. Moreover, even he felt trembling from that terrifying breath. "What''s going on, why do you feel that there is a potential crisis in the depths of the universe?!" "Moreover, this crisis seems to be about to erupt!" "Where does it come from? Why can''t I sense it? Is it because of the door of transcendence?!" . Tiandi Yingzheng rolled his eyes and silently calculated, but he didn''t deduce any useful information. However, as the emperor who swept across the world in the past, he will naturally plan ahead. "Come here!" "Command!" "Return all the belongings of the heavenly court to me!" "Let all the masters come to the Lingxiao Palace immediately, and I want to study those passages that can enter the prehistoric world!" "Suppression opens a door of detachment, which is used to enter the prehistoric world!" "In the future, or not long after, the universe will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe. You must dare to refine the door of transcendence before this disaster!" "Otherwise, not only the heavens will be in crisis, but even the earth and stars will be in crisis." Following the transmission of Ying Zheng''s order, the expansion of the Heavenly Court stopped immediately and began to shrink rapidly. At the same time, the emperor of the Yanhuang Empire also began to summon all the masters and week masters on the planet to go to the heaven to study the door of transcendence with the emperor of heaven and others. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Birth of the Transcendent Spirit... Chapter 481 Birth of the Transcendent Spirit "What''s going on? Why did the heavenly army suddenly come back?" "It''s strange, isn''t the army of the heavens breaking the ground?!" "Hey, the Emperor of Heaven has come to Earth!" "What the **** happened, why did the Emperor of Heaven suddenly descend on the planet Earth, it''s not normal!" It always feels like something big is happening! "No, the heavenly army is gathering a large number of living planets, as if they are planning something?" "Hiss! Couldn''t it be the cosmic catastrophe that Brother Zheng said?!" "It''s possible! Brother Zheng said before that there will be a catastrophe in the universe in the future, and he is now planning for a rainy day!" "Fuck, it''s true, why does it feel like the end of the world is coming?!" "This is more terrifying than the end of the world. According to the gossip, there has been an accident in the depths of the universe, and it seems to be spreading towards our place. Brother Zheng recalled the army of the heavens, as if to build the gate of transcendence!" "Nimma, this is fine!" "Then hurry up and enter the small world! Those places are connected to the prehistoric world, maybe you can enter the prehistoric world before the universe is destroyed!" "I can''t get in now, the people in Heaven have surrounded all the passages and heavily guarded them, and no one is allowed to enter!" . The people of the Yanhuang Empire soon learned the truth of the matter, and even those who didn''t know could learn some inside stories from the clues in the heavenly court. at the same time. All the planet masters and advanced practitioners of the Yanhuang Empire entered a small world, ready to make the first stop. Awaken the continent. On the Hongmeng battleship, Wang Yi suddenly frowned: "What happened to the universe?" Then, ask the system what''s going on. A gigantic black hole appeared in the real universe, swallowing everything around it at a fast speed! "Black hole?! How can there be a black hole in the real world?" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, instinctively aware of something tricky. "System, can you deduce what''s going on?" Wang Yi asked. cannot! The forces in the real world are too special to be deduced! Wang Yi frowned, and muttered to himself: "What is going on with this black hole? If it is an ordinary black hole, it should be able to be sealed with the power of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! But now Yingzheng has to imitate Honghuang Yingzheng to refine the door of transcendence... It shows that this black hole is not simple! " After Wang Yi finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at the avatar of the Dao beside him, and said, "Create a divine sense, and I will send it to you in that small world, and then you can find a way to pass through the barrier and enter the real world. If necessary, you can go to Ying Zheng and ask him to help. Avatar of Dao nodded: "Good!" "I will create a divine sense right away!" While speaking, an illusory shadow came out from behind the avatar of Dao. "go!" Wang Yi sent this shadow into the small thousand world through the system transmission function, and then used the origin and flesh and blood of the starry sky behemoth to shape a body for it. This body is very powerful, almost equal to the powerhouse in the realm of the imperial realm. When he descended into the small thousand world, all the transcendent powerhouses in the chaotic world felt their hearts and looked in his direction. "Huh? How could there be such a strong man?" "Who is he? Why did he come suddenly?" "Huh? His breath is so strange, it seems to be related to the human race, but it is filled with the breath of Tao, as if he is not a human race!" "This strong man suddenly descended, it feels very wrong!" . In front of the Seed of Origin, Ying Zheng, who was about to transcend things, suddenly frowned. As the strongest man in the world, he could naturally feel the arrival of the avatar of Dao. But he didn''t care about those masters who entered the three thousand small thousand worlds of the Yanhuang Empire. After all, there are too many things in the heavens and myriad worlds. As the emperor of the human race, it is impossible for him to pay attention to everything. "snort!" "No matter what your origin is, if you dare to hinder my detachment, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ying Zheng snorted coldly when he found that the avatar of Dao was not close to Chaos. Then, he stopped paying attention to the avatar of Dao, turned his head to look at Meng Tian and the others, and said, "Everyone, let''s get started!" "Make it or break it!" Although Yingzheng''s voice was not loud, it was clearly heard in the hearts of every living being in the Great Qin Empire. Those detached people in the Great Qin all mobilized their own strongest powers, pushed the door of detachment, stared at the terrifying pressure, and slowly approached the source. kind. Soon, they couldn''t push anymore. "Where are the Great Qin warriors!" With a wave of Ying Zheng''s hand, the Great Qin Legion pushed the melting pots of war into the air, pushed the door of transcendence with immense power, and rushed towards the original seed. Ying Zheng stood above the void, arousing the luck of the human race in the seal of Kongtong, turning it into an ocean all over the sky, and blessing it on the masters of the human race. Hum! In an instant. An incomparably majestic force erupted, directly pushing the door of transcendence by a large margin. But it is still a little short of the original seed. "The luck of the human race, come!" Ying Zheng clasped his hands together, and began to take away the huge luck of the human race, and blessed it on the mysterious tree inside the Gate of Transcendence. "Crash!" In an instant. The fruit on the mysterious tree shattered in an instant, turning into a terrifying power and blending into the door of transcendence. Then, the three thousand avenues of Taoism on the Gate of Transcendence boiled directly, and intertwined with the Taoism on the Seed of Origin. The next moment. One after another fuzzy voices sounded. "I am the door of transcendence!" "I am beyond the sacred tree!" "I am the artifact of the human race!" . Grand-level transcendental chaos treasure ranks of the transcendent return door, under the baptism of terrifying power and principles, unexpectedly produced a weapon spirit. Boom! In an instant. A majestic aura of detachment burst out from Qi Ling. this moment. The door of Transcendence is only in front of the tall body, and the brilliance is completely blooming, and the three thousand roads in front of it are all under its control. All time and space, all reflect now. Endless creatures are all in his eyes. "Hiss, the door of transcendence, he has advanced to transcendence!" "He is not a different detachment, but a detachment of the imperial realm!" "What kind of artifact did Ying Zheng create? It''s too scary, right?!" "Its aura is so vast, I just touched it, and the soul was almost shattered, terrifying!" "The Gate of Transcendence, the number one artifact of all time!" . Unconcealable exclamations came out one after another. this moment. Countless powerful people feel terrified. Even Ying Zheng was shocked. Stepping into the Transcendence Gate was part of his plan, but the artifact birth tool spirit was beyond his plan. However, Ying Zheng was only shocked for a moment, then reacted, and greeted him with a big smile: "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist, for becoming a Taoist and transcendent!" Qi Ling in the Gate of Transcendence hurriedly returned the gift, saying: "I have seen fellow Taoist!" Then he said: "I already know what you think, what the people of Daqin think!" "The spirit of transcendence was born in Daqin, born in the luck of the human race. I will help the whole country of Daqin to transcend!" "But I have integrated into the inner seed of the source, and it only takes five breaths to open the door of transcendence. How many people you can leave will indicate how many people have transcended!" "No amount of time, I can''t do anything!" Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： Open up detachment, we will apply to join Yanhuang! Chapter 482 Opening up and transcending, we will apply to join Yanhuang! "Five interest time?" Ying Zheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "If I wait for support, how long can you hold on?!" The Qi Ling of the Transcendence Gate fell silent after hearing the words. After a moment, he said: "If you wait to take the shot together, I can hold on for two to three breaths longer. But this... will consume your transcendence opportunity! " "If the door of transcendence is closed, even if you are a strong Daluo, you will not be able to transcend again!" Ying Zheng nodded after listening, and didn''t say anything, but turned his head to look at the many gods of righteousness and evil gathered not far from the Gate of Transcendence. "Would you like to help me, Daqin?" Ying Zheng said in a deep voice, "If you help me, Daqin, we can escape together in the end." In the void, many gods of righteousness and evil fell silent after hearing this. This thing sounds very tempting, but the risks also exist. From their birth to the present, isn''t their purpose to be detached! But failure means that there is no hope of detachment, and there will be no hope of detachment in this life. However, after three breaths, some gods of righteousness and evil who hadn''t touched the way of wearing and tearing came out. "Count me in!" "Count me in!" "I will come too!" "Ditto!" "A certain family is here!" "..." Where there is the first, there is the second. Soon, more and more gods of righteousness and evil came out. They are all consciously limited in aptitude, unable to comprehend the power of the transcendence or the power of the royal way, and hope to use this shareholder style to transcend the world. after all. For the illusory detachment, the chances are greater now. As for the Gods of Righteousness and Evil who have realized the detachment, they don''t care. Whether Daqin needs help or not, they can escape! So, there is no need to take risks, just watch the show quietly. Ying Zheng saw many gods of righteousness and evil coming, nodded towards the door of transcendence and said: "With their help, can we increase the time of two more breaths?" "Yes!" Said the door of transcendence. Five breaths plus two or three breaths and the two breaths here are almost close to the time of ten breaths... This amount of time is nothing to ordinary humans or minor cultivators. But for the people of Daqin who are masters today, ten breaths of time is already extremely sufficient. "Okay!" Ying Zheng nodded and said, "I will gather the people of Daqin right now, and when they arrive, I will open the door of transcendence!". After finishing speaking, he turned around and looked at Dao Zheng Evil God, who had already proved his way and transcended the realm in the prehistoric human world. "Everyone, please go ahead!" Ying Zheng gently cupped his hands. "Please take a step forward with your cultivation base!" The detached human beings standing on both sides took a step forward one after another. Boom! The terrifying aura swept out, making those righteous and evil gods who stepped into the transcendence level by themselves, or stepped into the transcendence level by using the barrier-breaking pill obtained from Ying Zheng slightly changed their colors. "Ying Zheng, do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "What does it matter to you that we are detached?" "Don''t bully people too much!" "..." Ying Zheng took a step forward, and a majestic aura gushed out, putting a lot of pressure on the gods of good and evil! "Damn, how could he have such a strong strength, he is no match at all!" These gods of righteousness and evil are simmering in their hearts, and they have a plan to destroy Ying Zheng. But Daqin is so powerful that they dare not contend with it. Moreover, if you want to transcend the sky in the future, you also need to pass through this door of transcendence. So, if you are detached at this moment, then detach yourself! Otherwise. Winning the government feels uneasy. "That''s all! If that''s the case, then I''ll be one step ahead!" "The road I''ve been waiting for has come to an end!" "The orthodoxy has also been left behind, there is nothing to miss, so let''s go." "Ying Zheng, our battle will be counted in the future!" "snort!" "..." One after another, the gods of righteousness and evil who have transcended the level of the great way are forced to enter the gate of transcendence and completely walk out of the chaotic world. No way, the situation is stronger than people, so you can''t go! Ding! Congratulations to the opening of the prehistoric civilization that evolved from the main avenue of the planet Yanhuang Empire. Thirty-seven detached people came out at one time. Reward: The main avenue of the planet Grandmist Sleeping Technique. Reward: Lifespan of all people in the Yanhuang Empire +5000, cultivation base +10000. Reward: Yanhuang Empire "Detached Dao Pattern". Reward: "The Source of Enlightenment" of the Yanhuang Empire. Reward: Yanhuang Empire''s luck artifact "Golden Dragon of Fortune". The mysterious and vast voice of the awakening system sounded again, sweeping the entire universe in an instant. Yanhuang Heavenly Court, In the Lingxiao Palace. When Ying Zheng heard about this deal, he got up suddenly, and looked at the transcendent Dao pattern, the source of enlightenment, and the golden dragon of luck, his expression slightly changed! "This universe... really came to an end." Ying Zheng took a deep breath and said, "It seems...it is urgent to open up the door of transcendence that belongs to me, Yanhuang!" "This time... I''m going to do it myself." After finishing speaking, Ying Zheng stepped out and came to the cold universe beyond the earth and stars. As he merged into the source of enlightenment, his cultivation gradually increased. The level of life also jumps directly at this moment, directly stepping into the level of Hunyuan. Immortal and immortal! Boom! Following Yingzheng''s proving of Hunyuan, the majestic aura emanating from him quickly swept across most of the universe! Countless low-end creatures were trembling under this breath, and they had no intention of resisting at all. "I!" "Emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly CourtYing Zheng." "I have now verified the Hunyuan Avenue and achieved the status of a saint!" "I will use the power of the whole country to lead the people of our Yanhuang Empire into the chaotic world through the door of temporary transcendence!" "Too difficult is approaching, all gentlemen and I will work together to open the door of transcendence, and then transcend this treasure universe that is about to be destroyed!" "..." In the territory of the Yanhuang Empire, the golden dragon of luck of the human race intertwined and intertwined with the dao pattern of detachment, and flew towards the starry sky. With the passage of time, the stars shrouded by the air luck thread and the Tao rule gradually changed direction, and slowly began to converge towards the earth and stars. At the same time, all the ministries of the Heavenly Court, the masters of the Yanhuang Empire, and the masters of the various sects, etc., all dispatched one after another, drawing the power of the vast fairy spirits, pushing the planets one by one, and at a faster speed, toward the transcendence of Daowen and Blue Star. direction convergence. For a time, the whole universe boiled over it! "Fuck, the universe is going to be destroyed? Is it true?" "Probably not, there is no sign!" "Didn''t the Yanhuang emperor say it, there should be no falsehood!" "No way, is the universe really going to be destroyed?" "Is it really going to be destroyed? Why don''t you join Yanhuang!" "Let''s take a look first! People will be shameless if you join Yanhuang rashly!" "It''s okay! I am a citizen of Yanhuang, even if Baozhou is destroyed, we can still escape!" "No, my application to join Yanhuang, let''s step on the dignity of the horse!" "Count me in!" "..." Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： The people of Daqin, set foot on the road and prepare to transcend... Chapter 483 Great Qin people, set foot on the road, ready to transcend Chaotic world. With the gods of good and evil who have reached the realm of transcendence one by one, Yingzheng''s plan to transcend the whole country has come to the last moment. Because the potential threat disappeared, he could finally sit back and relax and prepare to detach himself. Prehistoric Heaven Realm. In the heaven. Relying on the miraculous function of Haotian Realm, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw gigantic spaceships soaring into the sky, flying over the four major continents of the human world, and flying towards the capital of the Great Qin Emperor. In every battleship, there are countless people of Great Qin. After all, the people in Xianyang City are only a part, most of them are distributed among the four major continents, and not everyone is qualified to step into the chaotic world. Those who are weak in cultivation, old and frail, or have not reached the level of golden immortals in the Great Qin Dynasty, cannot embark on the road of detachment. In this way, although there will be countless life and death early, but if you want to transcend, you must pay a little price. If you can''t bear even this, then you can only give up and transcend yourself automatically! "Don''t cry, grandson. You can sit on the battleship heading to Xianyang, which means that you are qualified to be detached on stage. It is a good fortune that others cannot envy. Go, don''t act like a little girl, grandpa will send you away!" "Mother, I don''t know if the child will have a chance to come back after leaving, please take care of yourself!" "As a citizen of the Great Qin Dynasty, His Majesty recruited you, so there is no way you can''t go. Son, after your father leaves, you must take good care of your mother like a man, and don''t allow anyone to bully your mother!" "Transcendence beyond the sky is the ultimate goal of countless beings. As the people of Great Qin, we have the opportunity to escape because of His Majesty''s reward. We must not disappoint Your Majesty''s expectations!" "I''m just a little golden fairy. Today, I got the chance to be transcended by His Majesty''s grace. You should be happy for me!" "Being detached is not necessarily a happy road. You take this treasure with you. If you encounter a crisis, it can also block the next blow for you in time!" "After many years, I will leave this fairy sword to you. Don''t be sad, don''t cry, wait for the day when you step on the transcendence, and I will come to you later!" "I won''t go, I only want to be with you forever in this life, even if reincarnated forever, I will stay with you forever!" . Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother stared at the scenes in Haotian Realm solemnly, not knowing what they were thinking. The gods of the heavenly court were also silent, not knowing what they were thinking, but after a while, someone spoke. "After the Great Qin and the whole country are detached, the strength of the heavens and the world will inevitably be greatly reduced. This is a good thing for the heavens!" "I don''t think it''s a good thing. It''s not like you haven''t missed all the backhands left by Ying Zheng. In the future, batch after batch of young strong will inevitably be born!" "It''s not a problem. What I''m worried about now is the powerful man who descended suddenly! So far, do you have any news about him?!" "No, at the imperial level, no one in the heaven can find his whereabouts!" "I remember he disappeared in a small thousand world at the end, should we check that small thousand world?!" "Should!" . At this moment, the Jade Emperor sitting on the dragon chair suddenly snorted and planned to discuss with the gods in the Lingxiao Palace. "Okay, everyone, there is no need to investigate the strong man in the realm of the royal way for the time being. My top priority in the heavenly court is to implement the previously discussed regulations after the whole country of Daqin is transcended, instead of discussing the strong man of the royal way here!" "After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me in Heaven, and I will never miss it!" The gods of the Heavenly Court also agree with this point of view. Although everyone is a human race, Daqin and the Heavenly Court are two forces, and they are in the same world, so there will be more or less friction. If there is friction, there will naturally be disputes, and if there is a dispute, one party will make concessions. Over the years, the Great Qin Dynasty has been powerful, and they are the ones who make concessions every time. Many gods are not very comfortable in their hearts. Now that the stone on their heads is gone, it is an excellent opportunity for them to regain the authority of the heavens and the world, and the islet function cannot be missed! "Your Majesty is right. After Ying Zheng leaves, we should send troops to the heavens and the world, and quickly swear the power of the heavens!" "Look carefully now, when Ying Zheng and the others are free, it''s time for me to make a move!" "That''s right! We just need to wait and see what happens. When Ying Zheng leads the people of Great Qin to escape, we can implement our plan!" "This time, we must take back our rights, and we will never let anyone take it away, even if it is the human race!" "Yes, the existence of the Heavenly Court is to manage the heavens and worlds, how can you give the rights to others!" "Okay, everyone, just watch quietly!" . On the road. Tillions of people in Great Qin have embarked on this path, but not all of them are qualified to embark on this path. Golden Immortal is the lowest standard. However, it does not mean that reaching the Golden Immortal is eligible for transcendence. It also depends on the individual''s talent and talent, because the path of transcendence is not so easy. Because there are three thousand avenues of gods inscribed by the gods of righteousness and evil on Chidao, each of which is a kind of resistance. If you can''t block these resistances, you can''t reach the original seed in the depths of the chaotic world. Even so, the people of Daqin did not flinch. But as time went by, one after another human race began to fall behind, and even fell into the chaotic world, being brought to nowhere by the chaotic airflow. Some were even directly torn apart by the chaotic airflow, leaving only the true spirit submerged in the six realms of reincarnation. Even so, there were still many Daqin people who walked forward, finally in front of the gate of transcendence. at the same time. Their cultivation bases have also grown rapidly in the process of walking, and many of them have reached the realm of Golden Immortal Consummation. Such a scene naturally attracted the shock of countless beings. They never thought that the creatures would have such an effect when they set foot on the road. Knowing this, I took the initiative to join Qin. "This path of detachment can actually make people stronger? It''s too scary!" "There are three thousand avenues of gods on it, every step is progress!" "If I can set foot on the Chi Dao, I will definitely enter the Hunyuan Realm!" "Ying Zheng deserves to be the No. 1 God Emperor in the past and present, and his ability alone is enough to deserve this title!" "As long as you are a human race, you are qualified to take this path? Not for detachment, but for improving your cultivation!" "If you think too much, if you don''t reach the level of Jinxian, you will be courting death!" "That''s right! With Dao Dao Shenwen, existences that have not reached the level of Jinxian can''t bear the coercion brought by it at all!" . Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： The whole country is detached, shocking everyone! Chapter 484 The whole country is transcended, shocking everyone! Chi Road. The road to detachment. Many masters in the chaotic world looked sideways at him. Even some masters had other thoughts in their minds. But at this time, the masters of Daqin are all here, and no one dares to think otherwise. At this moment, in front of the gate of detachment, Da Qin''s feelings of reaching the level of progress are all gathered, waiting for Ying Zheng to issue the order of detachment. "Everyone prepare..." Ying Zheng was suspended in the air, and began to mobilize the vast power of Taoism with many transcendent powerhouses, pushing the door of transcendence to open directly. "Enter the door of transcendence!" One order The people of Daqin who had already formed a team quickly formed a large formation and stepped into the door of transcendence together. In each large formation, there is a transcendent and consummate powerhouse accompanying him. Unleash the power of detachment to protect the people of Daqin into the passage of detachment. One square enters, and the other square follows. high speed. soon! Great Qin Tiejun also stepped into it. During the period, many gods of righteousness and evil who chose to transcend with Daqin also took the opportunity to enter the passage of transcendence. At the last moment, Ying Zheng took a deep look at the world where he was born and raised him, and then walked into the door of transcendence. "Boom!" With his entry, the door of the door of transcendence is also closed. The bright dao pattern on the top also gradually dimmed, as if the door of transcendence was opened and all the energy was exhausted, unable to maintain the supernatural power above. However, the Chidao connecting the Gate of Transcendence and Xianyang is still shining brightly. Dao Dao Dao Dao patterns are flashing rapidly on it, swimming like fish. Congratulations to the main avenue of the planet Yanhuang Empire, in the evolution of the prehistoric civilization, 9999999+ detached people have emerged at one time! Ying Zheng, the man who transcended the prehistoric civilization, used his wisdom and power to transcend the whole country of the Great Qin Empire! This move has seen no ancients before, and no newcomers in the future. It can be called the first feat of awakening space! Here is a reward: Yingzheng, who transcended the prehistoric civilization, the king''s hegemony, and the great war technique. Rewards: The main avenue of the Yanhuang Empire planet, grandmeng hegemony, grandmeng war technique, grandmeng disaster technique, grandmeng desire technique! Reward: The main avenue of the Yanhuang Empire''s planet, the lucky artifactthe Hongmeng Luck Tree! Reward: Lifespan of all people in the Yanhuang Empire +10000, cultivation base +30000! Reward: Yanhuang Empire National Fortune Golden Dragon is upgraded to National Fortune Dragon. Reward: All the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, a strand of the essence of the Dao! award: With the success of Yingzheng''s plan to transcend the whole country, massive rewards were issued, covering almost all members. Even Ying Zheng''s strength soared rapidly after being detached. Great king''s hegemony and great war technique, two great ways of magic appeared in his mind, like a brand that will never be erased! Wang Yi, who evolved prehistoric civilization, received more rewards, and even got a Hongmeng luck tree. Hongmeng Luck Tree, a sacred tree that gathers luck, can allow Wang Yi to go further in the future. "Fuck, brother Zheng is awesome, he really succeeded!" "Brother Zheng is invincible, I can''t describe it in words." "This wave of rewards can really be described as massive!" "Brother Zheng has obtained two kinds of Dao magic at once, will his combat power surpass Pangu?" "It''s possible, after all, he is the number one **** emperor in history!" "Not necessarily, don''t forget that Pangu is a parent-child matter of Dao!" "That''s right! But Ying Zheng can''t be number one, but he can definitely be number two!" "Almost, almost!" "..." This wave of rewards even surprised Wang Yi. The four kinds of primordial divine arts pushed his power level up again. "Heh!" Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "This wave is really **** money!" After finishing speaking, he waved his big hand, and the Great Karma Technique was activated, directly connecting to Yingzheng''s side. Next second! One water mirror was born. In the mirror surface, countless detached people of the Great Qin Dynasty manifested. And many detached people! "this" Pangu and others have returned. Seeing this appalling scene, they were numb. "This... what''s going on, how did you escape so many people all of a sudden?" "How many people have they transcended? Why do I see human heads? !! "How did Ying Zheng do it? I wasn''t like this when I left Honghuang?!" "Teacher, did you make a move?!" "Although Ying Zheng''s aptitude is good, he shouldn''t be so powerful?" "..." Pangu and others have just returned, and they don''t know much about Hong Huang. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so surprised! Wang Yi raised his eyelids, looked at the surprised look of Pan Gu and others, and said with a smile, "Are you surprised?" "Honestly, I was surprised too." "Ying Zheng is really a genius of the sky. He used the God of Good and Evil of the Three Thousand Ways to build a straight road leading directly to the original seed! Then use the mysterious tree and Kongtong seal and a large number of magical treasures to cast a door of transcendence. " "Finally, hundreds of millions of people in the Great Qin Dynasty were led to walk on the road." "Although many people were eliminated on the way, 30% of them still succeeded. It can be regarded as a feat of transcending the whole country!" "In addition to this, there are also gods of righteousness and evil in the Three Thousand Ways, as well as ancient Taoists such as Houtu and Zhulong." "If you count it, he will surpass the entire prehistoric civilization in one breath!" "..." Following Wang Yi''s narration, the disciples around him all gasped. Damn it! The whole country is detached. He, how did he do it? ! Even with Wang Yi behind the scenes, it is not so easy to do! "Although I am the pioneer of the prehistoric world, the first being to escape, I have to admire Ying Zheng." Pan Gu sighed. "Indeed, Wushuang!" said the queen in white. "I''m not as good as it!" Fang Han said. Other detached people also followed suit. "Yingzheng''s talent is unique, and he can be said to be unprecedented!" "He planned every step of the way and calculated every step, which is much better than our plan back then. The most terrifying thing is that it really made him succeed!" "The whole country is detached, this kind of grandeur, I can''t wait!" "It is not difficult for us to transcend, what is really difficult is to transcend the whole country." "Yeah, the real difficulty is the detachment of the whole country. The power we built back then was no smaller than the Great Qin of today, but in the end only one or a few of us were detached. Such a comparison makes a judgment. " "It is very difficult for you to surpass a hundred people in the prehistoric world, but Ying Zheng has surpassed the entire Great Qin with his step-by-step planning. This ability alone surpasses all of us." "The number one **** emperor in all ages." "..." As Pangu and the others exclaimed, bursts of gold and iron horses came from the giant warship, and a majestic aura rushed over, as if to swallow the entire Hongmeng battleship. Horror! "Where are the creatures of the Great Dao?" "I am the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng, please come out and see me!" Just when Pan Gu and the others were surprised, the sound of Ying Zheng''s rolling avenue sounded outside. In an instant, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. The next moment, everyone looked at Wang Yi. The expression became weird, with expectations, worries, and a little inexplicable. In short, it is very complicated. Among them, Suiren''s face changed the most, because he is the ancestor of Ren, and Ying Zheng and others are all his descendants. At this moment, Ying Zheng''s shout cannot be said to be disrespectful to Wang Yi, it is simply provocative. Others don''t understand Wang Yi''s temperament, but he understands that if one is not well controlled, it will inevitably lead to bloodshed. But its too late to say anything now, I can only pray that Wang Yi wont blame Ying Zheng, otherwise Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： The light appears, and Wang Yi suspects... (Two Chapter 485 The God of Light Appears, Wang Yi Suspects... (Two Chapters in One) Long time! Ying Zheng just woke up. He took a deep breath, and under the curious eyes of countless people, he looked up at Wang Yi, who was still hanging in front of the battleship, as if he had never moved. His hands were shaking. His heart was shaking. His body is shaking! After a long time, he finally spoke a complete sentence. "I... was wrong!" Three simple words, but like a thunderbolt, it swept across the four directions, shaking countless creatures in horror. "This... His Majesty lost?!" "At that moment just now, I thought His Majesty would win!" "What''s going on? Why does Your Majesty admit your mistake? Even if you lose, you shouldn''t admit your mistake?!" "This, this is a bit weird." "how so?" "Your Majesty, why is this?" "..." Horrified voices came and went, even Meng Tian and the others showed doubts. "Your Majesty, how are you?" "Your Majesty, why admit your mistake? Even if you lose, I, Daqin, am not afraid of anyone!" "Fight!" "Why are you afraid?!" "..." Yingzheng frowned, and angrily said: "Shut up!" Finished speaking. He raised his head and looked at Wang Yi, with a sincere expression on his face: "I, on behalf of the people of Daqin and the hundreds of millions of people in the prehistoric and desolate, thank you Daoist for taking care of you..." "Dao Zun?" Wang Yi''s expression changed, he knew that this was a title given to him by Ying Zheng. Dao Zun! The Lord of the Great Way. "Heh." Wang Yi shook his head and smiled, and said, "Focus? The entire prehistoric civilization was created by me, and the creatures born in the world are just my thoughts. How can I say that?" "Everything I do is just to make the world stronger!" "The human race came into being, and its rise is the result of the hard work of many generations, not with my help!" "And, as the creator of civilization, I just want to see civilization get better, understand?" After listening to Wang Yi''s narration, Ying Zheng gave a respectful salute: "I understand!" Wang Yi turned around with a flick of his sleeves, and returned to the Hongmeng warship, followed by an indifferent voice. "Pangu, you have been celibate since you became detached. Now that there are so many detached people, you can choose some of them to teach yourself, which can be regarded as passing down a tradition in this world." "As for Yingzheng... just take care of your own Daqin yourself!" "Others, you don''t need to worry about it!" After finishing speaking, Pan Gu and others who were imprisoned in the Hongmeng battleship flew out one after another. "Follow the teacher''s decree!" The voices of Pangu and the others were neat and tidy, all with respectful emotions. "teacher?" Ying Zheng and the others were all shocked by the names of Pan Gu and the others. "Great God Pan Gu and they all call him a teacher? This...how is it possible?!" "Don''t be surprised, Dao is the creator of the Great Desolation, even if Pan Gu and others call him Dad, it''s fine." "dad?" "Right!" "..." When Pangu and the others finished their visit, everyone turned their heads to look at the group of detached people! The queen in white suddenly turned her head, and glanced at Pangu thoughtfully: "Eldest brother..." The corners of Pangu''s mouth curled up, and he also looked at the group of detached people in unison, and said, "Why don''t you choose your disciples first?" The queen in white frowned: "Brother, don''t you choose first?" Pangu shook his head with a smile, and said, "It doesn''t matter who jumps first? There is no conflict between you and me." Dugu Baitian and the others raised their eyebrows one after another. They sensed a strange smell. It seemed that Pangu was a little afraid of the queen in white? Could it be... the queen in white came to dominate, surpassing Pangu? The queen in white didn''t speak. Pangu didn''t explain under the strange sight, because he was a big brother and didn''t need an explanation. As for whether the queen in white is as strong as him? He just smiled and said nothing. "Okay... then thank you, senior brother!" The queen in white smiled lightly, and then stepped out, trapped in front of a group of detached people, looking around, the breath on her body was unreservedly aroused at this moment. Chaos Avenue, Space Avenue, Time Avenue, Creation Avenue... At this moment, all surges erupted. "Wait, those who intend to enter my door will automatically stand out!" The voice of the queen in white was indifferent, without the slightest emotion, but it caused an infinite sensation! "She is...the queen in white?!" "Queen in white?! The second detached person in the past!?" "should be!" "It is rumored that she is astonishingly talented, comparable to Pan Gu. Now even Pan Gu wants to give her a three-pointer, so I can''t be wrong! But I am also a detached person, why should I worship her as a teacher?" "That''s right, I can also establish Daotong myself, there is no need to worship him as a teacher!" "This is wrong. This world is very strange to us. There is never a lack of danger in any world. If there is a strong teacher, at least it will not be so dangerous." "This statement is true, but it is a bit far-fetched for me to worship him as a teacher." "Forget it, you don''t want to worship him as a teacher is your business, I would like to be a teacher!" "It''s... okay!" "..." Among the 3,000 dao gods, good and evil gods, some female dao gods chose to worship under the queen in white. Cultivation varies from high to low. Besides that, among the billions of jade people in the state of Qin, hundreds of billions of souls also appeared, wanting to be apprentices Unfortunately, the queen in white was not interested in taking so many disciples. She just took a look and took five female Taoist gods as her disciples, and then took them back to the queen''s battleship! "this" "Why did she charge five!" "This is too little, I want to join too!" "Woman, the layout is really small!" "..." Women hold grudges, even if they become the world''s top powerhouse, they can''t change the characteristics of holding grudges. Those detached people who were chosen by the white queen all looked at the white queen with resentment, as if one day they wanted to seek revenge from the white queen. "well!" Great God Pan Gu gave them a sympathetic look, and if he wanted to trouble the queen in white, it would not end well. However, this has nothing to do with him! Being beyond the billions of beings, it is impossible for him to take care of everything. "Eldest brother..." At this moment, Fang Han and the others looked over, indicating that Pangu could choose. Pangu took a deep breath and said: "I am Pangu, anyone who wants to practice with me, come here!" Pangu was not as cold as the queen in white, but chose to recruit many disciples. Anyone who wants to join his sect can follow him. There is no class in teaching. It is somewhat similar to the Jiejiao established by Tongtian. "I do!" As soon as Pangu finished speaking, the God of Righteousness and Evil of the Three Thousand Ways came out, and at the same time, there was a large group of Daqin people. "There are too many people, I will only charge part of it." After Pan Gu finished speaking, he waved his right hand and swept away a large number of highly qualified detached people, then stepped into the Pangu battleship and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Followed by Fang Han, in the same way as Pangu chose, rolled up some of the gods of righteousness and evil and the people of Daqin, and flew into Fang Han''s warship. Followed by Dugu Baitian, she chose a group of male monks. After that came Demon Lord, Chen Zhan, Chen Laomo and others. However, when it came to Emperor Jun, he made a request to Ying Zheng: "Can you give me the former Yaozu tribe?" Ying Zheng raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, no problem!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and released all the members of the monster clan in the war furnace. "Huh? Has the national detachment been completed? What is this place? Why does it give me a feeling of depression?" "Is this the Outer World? Why is it so barren? Where is the Chaos World? Do we have a chance to go back?" "The avenue here is so weird, the level ratio is several levels higher." "Why is there so much killing intent here? I want to resolve these killing intent." "Interesting world, I like it!" "..." Di Jun ignored their arguments, but looked for Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata among countless detached people. Soon, he found these two people among the Yaozu. Its just that compared with that year, the two of them have changed a lot at this time If it is not from the origin that they are Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata, it is difficult to tell from the outside. Of course, there are also the ten evils of the past, the ten demon saints, and a group of demon gods. Even old opponents from the past are among them. But what puzzled him was that these people all looked like eminent Buddhist monks, full of righteousness all over their bodies, without the slightest domineering spirit of the monster race. No, it''s not righteousness, it''s the weirdness of justice. "Tai Yi, Xiao Shi, come here!" If Di Jun had called them that way in the past, the two of them would have arrived immediately, but now, they rejected Di Jun''s call. "Brother, we have our own ideas now." Tai Yi shook his head. "Amitabha, father, I have found my own way, so I won''t go with you for the time being." Dainichi Tathagata said. Afterwards, he turned his head to look at those ancient enlightened people who had been stripped of their emotions and desires: "Fellow Taoists, are you willing to establish a new sect with us?" "Good!" "My heart is for the light, why not establish a sect called the Light God Sect!" "The religion of light guides living beings to yearn for the light. It''s not bad, it''s in line with the light in our hearts." "In the past, we became demons because of our killing intent. Today, we establish the Guangming God Sect to guide all beings to do good, so as to wash away the sins we committed in the past." "The God of Light, everyone is bright, and we are all gods of light." "..." Donghuang Taiyi and others announced the establishment of the Guangming God Sect under the horrified eyes of Di Jun and others. All the ancient enlightened ones have turned into gods of light! Brightness is one body, each cultivates the avenue, and guides all beings to be good. This is the teaching of the Light God Sect. "Fuck!" When this scene appeared, not only Di Jun and the others were stunned, but even Wang Yi in the Hongmeng battleship was also stunned. real world. In the Yanhuang Empire, countless people sang and danced to celebrate the detachment of the Great Qin. As a result, I was stunned by the operations of the Taikoo City Taoists! "Damn it, is that okay?" "The God of Light? There are still a bunch of Gods of Light. Isn''t this a routine that only appears in novels?" "Is this a bit off track?!" "Da Dao, why don''t you come out and explain?" "Explain what? Dao Dao is confused, how to explain?" "Well, I think Dao should return the emotions and desires to them, so as not to create a batch of weird gods!" . Wang Yi frowned slightly. He had heard about the legends about the gods of light in his previous life on Earth. But this world is not the world it used to be, but a world full of all kinds of magic, and the birth of these gods of light is very strange, obviously there are behind-the-scenes helpers, just like the nine guardians of the human race who disappeared inexplicably after they escaped. Can''t find any clues. Even if the system is used to help deduce, there is no trace of them. It can be seen that this matter is not as simple as imagined. "Are the legends on the earth true? Or is the content of my current evolution a myth that the world disappeared?!" "Why do most of the myths and legends from my previous life manifest in this world, or is there a connection between the two, or that I traveled to this world to complete the myths of this world?!" "Why is there always an inexplicable force to stop what I sense, who is blocking me?" "Awakening the Divine Tree? Awakening space, or the existence on the top of the stars?" "Am I really a time traveler?" . Wang Yi sat on the throne of the Primordial God, his thoughts running rapidly, guessing one possibility after another, because from the birth of this group of light gods, he immediately saw a clue. But it is not easy to deduce the future from the God of Light, at least not now, and it takes a little bit. Because there are "people" who don''t want him to see the essence of things. "It doesn''t matter, the summit of the stars is about to open. I want to see who is behind the summit of the stars!" "What is the truth in this world?" "Whose **** am I?!" Wang Yi squeezed his chin, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Looking up at the sky, the eyes seem to penetrate the endless time and space, tearing off the disguise of the top of the stars, and searching for the truth of everything. pity. The truth is often not so easy to see, because there is a fog that always blocks his exploration! "snort!" "Rip you apart sooner or later." Wang Yi murmured. Then he turned his head and looked outside, not worrying about this issue anymore. Outside. As Dainichi Tathagata and others announced the establishment of the Guangming God Sect, Di Jun and others became sand sculptures. Is this even okay? ! This is also okay! Afterwards, Di Jun and the others turned their heads to look at Ying Zheng, with angry expressions on their faces: "What did you do to them? Why did you let them become like this?" Ying Zheng snorted expressionlessly, and before he could speak, Dainichi Tathagata beside him spoke. "Father! This is our own choice and has nothing to do with others!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi also echoed: "Brother, let us do what we want this time! In the prehistoric times, we have always followed your wishes to do things, but now we are detached from the sky, we want to do what we want to do!" "Yes, Your Majesty, now we have found our own way, and we want to follow our own way to practice, please Your Majesty to make it happen." "Following in His Majesty''s footsteps is what we are most proud of, but the prehistoric things have passed, and I just want to go my own way today. I also ask Your Majesty not to interfere too much. This matter has nothing to do with Yingzheng." "We once fell into a strange situation, and it was Ying Zheng who rescued us. Now we just want to be bright and don''t want to do other things." . Looking at the familiar former generals and brothers in front of him, the corners of Di Jun''s eyes twitched, his heart filled with anger and helplessness, and even a trace of fear. But seeing the choice between Donghuang Taiyi and Dainichi Tathagata, he sighed. "Forget it, since this is your choice, then I won''t say anything!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, rolled up some disciples who were willing to follow him, and silently returned to his battleship with Fuxi. And Taiyi, Dainichi Tathagata and others also began to preach the teachings, and even many masters of the Great Qin Dynasty were aroused by the light of justice when they preached, and turned into believers of the Guangming God Sect. "???" Ying Zheng was very confused when he saw this scene. The masters of the Great Qin Empire would devote themselves to the light. This is a kind of irony, a great irony. But these masters joined voluntarily, even as the Great Qin Emperor, he has no right to interfere. "That''s all!" "You guys deal with it yourself!" Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： Cosmic black hole, strange force! Chapter 486 Cosmic black hole, strange power! "Forget it, ignore them!" Ying Zheng sighed. Even if the hundreds of millions of people of Daqin were led into half of the Guangming God Sect by them, they would not be able to shake the foundation of Daqin. Besides, the people of the Guangming God Sect are still under the control of his place. Even if the entire Daqin people are converted by them to join the Guangming Holy See, they still have to obey him. "The generals of the Great Qin Dynasty and all the ministers come with me! I have something to say" Ying Zheng took a step forward, and a huge palace appeared out of nowhere in front of him, which was the imperial palace back then. After a few breaths, all the generals and important officials of the Great Qin Dynasty entered the hall and were divided into two rows, one for civil and one military. Ying Zheng sat on top of Huang Zuo, looking down at the officials. He should be happy at this moment, having accomplished an unprecedented feat, but now he doesn''t feel the slightest bit of joy in his heart. Just because he tried his best, and even mobilized the power of the whole Daqin to challenge Wang Yi''s authority, but he was dismissed lightly by the other party''s eyes, without causing any energy fluctuations. Even made himself struggle powerlessly in that dream world for decades. During that experience, Yingzheng has been full of powerlessness even now. Those who have not experienced the years of being suppressed by immortals and Buddhas will never understand the pain from the heart. The protagonists of heaven and earth are just pawns selected by the saints, and they have no right to choose independently. Even the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are pawns selected by the gods. Even after entering business, the Emperor became the Son of Heaven. "Bullshit emperor~" Ying Zheng suddenly became angry, and smashed the armrest of the chair with a slap, and all the officials were shocked by Ying Zheng''s sudden behavior, not only moved. "Your Majesty." Xiangbang Li Si is a close minister next to Yingzheng and the head of civil servants. Seeing the terrified appearance of the officials in the hall, he took a deep breath and asked Yingzheng why he was angry. "Hoo~" Ying Zheng took a deep breath, curbed his anger, waved his hands, and said, "I''m fine, you don''t need to worry!" "Now my Great Qin has transcended the whole country and came to a new world. You should settle down the people very well and don''t cause any riots!" "Bai Qi, Gongsun Yan" "You follow me to visit Suiren Patriarch and the others." After Ying Zheng arranged everything, he led Bai Qi and others to the battleship where the Suiren clan was located. There were a large number of human ancestors gathered there. To Ying Zheng and others, they were all their ancestors. "Ying Zheng pays homage to all the ancestors!" Ying Zheng simply greeted everyone, then went straight to the topic and asked about everything here. Suirenshi and the others naturally would not hide anything, so they told Ying Zheng everything they knew. "this?" Ying Zheng fell into silence after listening. After a long time, he sighed: "With a mortal body, he evolved the entire prehistoric civilization, guided the world to become stronger step by step, and cultivated one after another transcendent. In terms of talent alone, Dao Zun is definitely the strongest existence , even the stunningly talented Pangu or the queen in white are inferior!" After Ying Zheng finished speaking, he got up and bowed respectfully to everyone, saying: "My ancestors, I will create a continent that belongs to Daqin in this starry sky, but I can''t do it alone, and I need the help of your ancestors." "good!" "no problem!" "The Awakened Continent itself is a continent composed of countless stars. We can work together to arrest all these stars, and refine a chain of order to link all the stars together, or refine these stars into our ride. The battleship is used as a residence for the people of Daqin!" "I suggest building star battleships one after another, because the teacher once said that this continent is just the starting point, and the top of the stars is not the end. Refining star battleships is convenient for movement." "That''s a good note. You can use the Avenue of War to refine starships, and then use other avenues as an aid to strengthen these starships!" "good!" . As Suirenshi and others put forward their opinions one after another, Ying Zheng couldn''t help but nodded. Afterwards, everyone started to act, starting from here, spreading out in all directions, arresting those planets that are suitable for living in the void, and if there are creatures who dare to block them, they will be killed without mercy. In short, they want to **** the planet and refine various types of spaceships for Yingzheng Daqin. In this way, with the passage of time, huge warships were refined by Ying Zheng and others, and the strength of Wang Yi''s command was also rapidly becoming stronger, like a shotgun turned into a cannon, and no one could stop it. "Change the shotgun to the cannon, and the strength has improved rapidly!" "It''s amazing, now Dao has become the number one force in the awakening space, no one can match it." "Brother Zheng is awesome, and the whole country is detached, which has increased the strength of Dao countless times!" "Don''t be inked, let''s hurry up and cast the door of transcendence!" "You said, if we step into the prehistoric, will we conflict with the prehistoric creatures??!" "No! After all, we are not here to fight for territory!" "That''s the truth, but the prehistoric creatures don''t necessarily think so. Once they become hostile to us, we will be in an embarrassing situation then!" "I think so! It''s a bit early to think about this matter now, let''s talk about it after the casting of the Gate of Transcendence is completed!" . time flies. Awaken the continent. As Ying Zheng led the Great Qin to escape, all valuable things on the entire awakened continent were looted. The place where Daqin is located is not the former dwelling, but a series of warships that look like continents. Moreover, these warships seem to be independent worlds, without interfering with each other. Only through the teleportation array can they enter each other''s world. Otherwise, it is only possible to enter each other''s world by opening each other''s hatches when the warships meet. If this is the case alone, countless worlds cannot be formed, but with the ancestors of the human race such as the Suiren clan, naturally the world will not become single. They created the universe and the starry sky through various formations, making the world on each battleship extremely prosperous, almost the same as the starry sky in the prehistoric world. And Wang Yi was not idle here either, his gaze stayed on the avatar of the avenue through the system''s live broadcast screen. At this moment, the avatar of Dao has passed through the chaotic world and descended into that small world. Where is it, the avatar of the avenue, relying on the strength of the Taoist Realm, quickly built a huge and incomparable altar, constantly capturing the connection between the big and small thousand worlds and the real world. "My deity, are you watching?" Suddenly! The avatar of the avenue looked up at the sky, and asked Wang Yi if he was looking at him? ! "look in!" Although Wang Yi can''t make a sound, there is an inexplicable connection between him and the avatar of the Dao, as long as he expresses it in his heart, the other party will know it. "My deity, I have built an altar here, but I don''t know what the power of the real world looks like, and whether it can withstand my coming, so I need to cut out an avatar to enter it!" Facing the request of Dao clone, Wang Yi did not refuse, and directly expressed in his heart: "Okay, then cut out an avatar and enter it for analysis, and the speed must be fast!" "yes!" The avatar of Dao Dao nodded, and then his heart shook, and an illusory shadow walked out of his body, and quickly solidified in front of him. Soon, a clone of the Hunyuan Realm was formed "Go!" The avatar of the Great Dao pointed to the altar in front of him, signaling the avatar of the Hunyuan realm to enter it, and after some operations, successfully sent the avatar of the Hunyuan realm into the real world. Phew! real world. Ying Zheng, who was presiding over the refining of the Gate of Transcendence in the Heavenly Court, suddenly had a feeling, and squinted his eyes to look in the direction of the strange energy. "This is." He felt a strange energy penetrating through the barriers of the world, directly approaching this world. He is a little familiar with this breath, as if he has seen it somewhere! "Is it the Avenue?" Ying Zheng instantly knew who the visitor was. After all, the entire Heavenly Court was built with the help of Wang Yi, and there was a special connection between the Heavenly Emperor Ying Zheng and Wang Yi. So, as soon as the avatar of the Dao of the Hunyuan Realm came, he felt a familiar feeling. "I''m so good at refining, I''ll go out for a while!" The Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng said, got up and left the Heavenly Court, and appeared beside the avatar of the Great Dao "Welcome to the return of Dao!" Ying Zheng said. "This is just my incarnation." The Taoist clone nodded. Then he ignored Ying Zheng, but spread out his hands to explore the limit of the world''s ability to withstand the power of the strong. soon. He found out the limit of this world. "This is this" Ying Zheng saw the movements of Dao clone, and immediately understood: "It is testing the tolerance of this world!" Avenue clone nodded, and said: "Yes, I''m testing the tolerance limit of this world!" "Now it seems that the barriers of this world can bear the power of the heavenly realm at most. The initial stage of the chaotic realm is a bit limited, and it will collapse if it is stronger!" After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Yingzheng, and said: "That black hole is in the Where, will you take me there to see?" "Okay!" Ying Zheng nodded, and said, "Come with me!" After speaking, he brought the avatar of Dao to the area where the black hole existed. At this time, the black hole is slowly rotating, and the airflow flowing out is like a sharp blade, easily tearing the surrounding void, even the chain of order. Moreover, in the center of the black hole, there is this extremely cold and unstoppable two. It is precisely because of his existence that the black hole is unstoppable. "Such a strong devouring ability, the devouring law is nothing in front of him!" The avatar of the Great Dao couldn''t help frowning. He discovered that the power in the black hole was not any of the three thousand Dao, and it wasn''t even a power that was in danger, but belonged to another kind of power. This is a power he has never seen before. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： Antimatter energy? There is something tricky behind the black hole! Chapter 487 Antimatter energy? There is something tricky behind the black hole! Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. The avatar of the Dao looked at Wang Yi with a dignified expression, and said slowly: "The black hole in the real world is a brand new energy, it does not belong to the Three Thousand Dao, nor does it belong to the Unknown Misfortune, nor does it even belong to the Primordial Power, but it is very Powerful, enough to instantly kill the power of the Dao, or the disaster is unknown!" Wang Yi couldn''t move, but the Dao Light Wheel at the back of his head was spinning, and even the Hongmeng suit on his body was activated. But soon he came to a conclusion. "No, this is the power of the Three Thousand Ways, but it exists in the form of the Three Thousand Ways being shattered into fragments, and it is also combined with the power of disaster of the neutral attribute, and finally forms that unique power." "This kind of energy has a strong opposition to the power of the Three Thousand Ways and the power of calamity, and has the attribute of restraint with the power of the Three Thousand Ways and the power of disasters, or it is stronger than the power of the Three Thousand Ways or the power of unknown disasters. . "If my guess is correct, this power should be a kind of antimatter energy!" Wang Yi thought of a concept mentioned in previous sci-fi, anti-matter, this kind of energy is completely opposite to the matter and energy that exists in the normal world. When pros and cons meet, power beyond imagination is often born. The power appearing in the black hole now reminded him of this "noun". Wang Yi took a deep breath, looked at the avatar of Dao, and said, "Let the avatar relax, and I will send a thought to you!" Although he can descend directly on the avatar of the avenue, doing so will inevitably arouse the instinctive resistance of the avatar of the avenue, which is not as convenient as this. "yes!" The incarnation of Dao will naturally not refuse, he was originally an incarnation separated by Wang Yi, so it will be fine if you let your mind go. "Huh!" Wang Yi took a deep breath, put his thoughts into the thoughts of the avatar of the Dao, and finally descended into the real world. Through the eyes and senses of the avatar of the avenue, he can see the ever-expanding black hole and the strange energy inside. In just a split second, he felt that the real universe had come to an end, otherwise the antimatter energy in the black hole would not be so powerful. Substance! energy! Avenue! rule! Order! Everything was shattered and annihilated under the black hole, even his divine sense, which had penetrated into the black hole, could not escape the end of being destroyed. Moreover, in the black hole, he also felt that a majestic and unique force was bred in it, and the speed was very fast, as if it would appear soon. "In the last era, the God Tree was awakened, or this universe is the product of the last era!" "It''s like an awakening space!" "However, it is not known whether this universe is the world created by the Awakening God Tree, or the universe evolved by the previous batch of stars!" "The power in the black hole is probably related to the creator **** of this world!" Wang Yi murmured, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He is more inclined to this creation god, which is the Awakening God Tree. Because after this black hole devours the universe, it may not be impossible to follow the real world to connect with the prehistoric civilization, or even swallow the entire prehistoric civilization. And the passage between the real world and the prehistoric civilization has been opened by him. If the black hole really succeeds, it is really possible to swallow the entire prehistoric civilization. So, this black hole is 100% related to the Creation God or the Awakening God Tree. "Black hole?!" "Awakening the Divine Tree?!" "I want to see, what is between you?!" Wang Yi took a deep breath, turned to look at Ying Zheng, and said: "Refine the door of transcendence as soon as possible, and the speed of this world''s return to ruins is getting faster and faster!" "Give me three days." "Three days later, a large number of masters will come here." "There is a big secret behind the black hole, which is beyond your grasp!" Ying Zheng nodded silently: "Okay! I will speed up the refining of the door of transcendence!" The avatar controlled by Wang Yi nodded and said, "Go! Do your work and leave me alone!" - Ying Zheng turned around without hesitation, returned to the Heavenly Court, and began to preside over the refining of the Gate of Transcendence. For a while, the entire universe was busy. Countless creatures from other civilizations rushed to the star field where Yang Huang was located, wanting to take this opportunity to join the Yanhuang Empire and enter the prehistoric world to seek refuge together. Ying Zheng didn''t refuse, but he just chose among them with good aptitude. For example, some old, weak and poor aptitude were rejected. Because in the prehistoric world, these creatures could not survive. Rather than this. Might as well keep them out. that''s all. Time flies by like running water, but after every day, a whole hundred thousand years have passed since the prehistoric civilization. Due to Yingzheng''s detachment of the whole country, in this nearly one hundred thousand years, the Heavenly Court has truly managed to traverse the ages and grasp the endless world in its entirety. In heaven. However, the power development process of the prehistoric world is not great, and Wang Yi did not pay too much attention to the changes in this world. For three days, he has been constantly deducing the power of the black hole in the real world, as well as the connection between the real universe and the chaotic world, and is constantly thinking of ways to prevent possible mutations After all, the chaotic world is his current foundation, if it is completely broken, it will have a huge impact on him. So, he had to be cautious about this black hole. However, during the three-day deduction process, he also discovered many things that he did not know before. First of all, he can be 100% sure that the real world is one of the products left over from the last era, but he doesn''t know what caused this universe to survive the catastrophe of the last era. Perhaps, this is one of the seeds left by the Awakening God Tree or the Creation God, for today. The black hole that appeared today is the product of the Awakening God Tree or the Creation God. The purpose is to use the real world as a springboard to invade into the prehistoric civilization or other civilizations. Then, through some means, master the planetary owner of the planetary civilization, so that the avenue can replace it or achieve a certain purpose. Wang Yi felt that all of this was directly related to the summit of the stars, the tree of awakening, and the source of disaster, but so far he didn''t know what these connections were? It may be caused by the obsession of awakening the sacred tree, or it may be the power of the summit of the stars and the power of disaster that is guided by his thoughts of good and evil. What exactly it is needs to be investigated by Wang Yi. Because so far, it is very difficult to think about taking a step forward from what he can deduce so far. So, the next thing Wang Yi has to do is to verify the deduced things and the conjectures in his heart. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： The universe is destroyed, Yanhuang merges into the prehistoric; heaven strikes Chapter 488 The universe is destroyed, Yanhuang merges into the prehistoric; (two chapters in one) "Are you ready?" Wang Yi looked up at the avatar of Dao beside him, and asked if he was ready. "It''s ready!" The avatar of Dao nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my deity, I can act at any time!" Wang Yi nodded: "Then let''s start!" "yes!" The voice fell. In the prehistoric civilization, an ordinary small world suddenly vibrated, and an ancient altar suddenly burst into brilliant light, instantly establishing an inexplicable connection with the door of transcendence in the real world. Boom~ The next moment. The altar shines brightly, and a door of light is born from it, which is connected with the door of transcendence in the real world, forming a space-time channel. That is, at the moment when the Light Gate appeared, the Three Thousand Ways suddenly descended on the small world, and all kinds of Taoisms rotated with each other. After the release, there was a magnificent formation. Whoosh! In an instant. Endless worlds were born in this small thousand worlds, and each world gave birth to countless innate beings. As the flow rate of the world''s time continued to accelerate, the strength of these innate beings grew crazily, and they became extremely powerful in just a moment. powerful. at the same time. In this small thousand world, one after another, strange formations were born, which are responsible for identifying the power that is not the Three Thousand Ways, and preventing the invasion of alien energies. Buzz! In the real universe. The members of the Yanhuang Empire who had been prepared in front of the Gate of Transcendence entered it as quickly as possible. Ying Zheng and the members of the Heavenly Court directly moved the Yanhuang Heavenly Court into the Xiaoqian World. The creatures who were not members of the Yanhuang Empire were shut out and stayed in the real universe forever. "Um?" After all the people of the Yanhuang Empire entered the chaotic world, strange changes took place in Wang Yi''s body, as if his spirit became stronger all of a sudden. However, neither Wang Yi nor the incarnation of Dao has paid attention to this issue at the moment, and now they are paying attention to the changes in the chaotic world. But his thoughts are hidden in every incarnation of the avatar of the Dao, and with the avatar of the Dao, it descends into the real world. Each of these avatars has the cultivation base of the initial stage of chaos. Boom~ When avatars came to the real world, the entire universe began to vibrate, as if it was about to collapse. "Hehe!" Wang Yi laughed contemptuously: "Is this unbearable?" "Then... just crash!" After finishing speaking, he controlled the avatar of Dao, burst out his majestic aura with all his strength, and instantly raised his power to the peak of the Chaos Realm, directly smashing a large area of ??star field space. When the stars in the universe were destroyed, they were like bright fireworks, illuminating the extremely dark universe. Boom! Just at this time. The horrible black hole in the depths of the universe seemed to be irritated by Wang Yi''s behavior. It accelerated and rotated, swallowed all the surrounding matter in an instant, and flew towards the area where Wang Yi was located. "Hehehe!" "Sure enough, there are tricks!" Wang Yi smiled strangely, and said to hundreds of clones: "Then let''s start!" "Okay!" Hundreds of clones smiled strangely, and then all of them released bright brilliance, blending into one body in the blink of an eye. The realm of chaos was shattered in an instant, and a power at the level of the royal way exploded, directly shattering the endless void and turning it into a land of nothingness. But the scene revealed after the vacuum shattering stunned countless creatures who saw this scene through the live broadcast. Granules! Blood! Groups of blood veins like cells are exposed, making people clearly feel that this is a huge living body. At the intersection of the granulation and blood vessels, bioelectricity like a living body is constantly released, and various mist emerge from it, constantly obliterating and smashing the Dao of the Three Thousand Great Ways, like medicinal materials being crushed and obliterated, and then More majestic fog. And the black hole that devoured the universe is a storm formed by patches of strange fog. At first glance, the huge black hole looks like the mouth of a giant beast full of pressure and interlacing, which makes people feel scalp numb. "This" avatar of Dao saw this scene, frowned immediately, and said: "The real universe is actually an indescribable organism, and the Three Thousand Dao is nothing in front of him!" Wang Yi looked solemn, but there was a hint of understanding in his eyes: "It really is so!" "My guess is not wrong!" "This thing is indeed transformed by a ray of obsession from the Awakening God Tree!" After finishing speaking, with a thought in his mind, all the primordial sacred trees such as the primordial causality technique, the primordial chaos technique, the primordial warfare technique, the primordial law technique, and the primordial reincarnation technique were all activated, and descended on the avatar of the royal way level through the system''s teleportation function. Boom! Wang Yi fired all his family members, and the boosts of several primordial artifacts around him exploded, transforming into wisps of strange power that descended on the avatar in the real world. Then, he took a step forward and walked directly to the place where strands of granulation and blood were combined, and released his divine sense to cover the entire broken universe. At this moment, he finally found out. The real universe, like planetary civilization, is an irregular elliptical sphere, and there are endless lives and stars in it. Its original level is higher than the level of prehistoric civilization he evolved. It''s just that the original Taoism and other powers are wrapped outside the world barrier by this unknown creature in front of him, and then greedily swallowed up by the black hole, which prevents the universe from giving birth to powerful practitioners. Moreover, as time goes by, more and more powers of the Tao are absorbed, and this world will gradually decline and collapse. This may be the reason why the gods and practitioners in the ancient times slowly disappeared in the legend of the earth and stars. The source of power is swallowed by this unknown organism, and no matter how strong the gods are, they will die. "What is your obsession? For enlightenment, or..." "Eat the World!" Wang Yi once thought that the obsession with awakening the divine tree was to protect the world where the main body was born, to protect the world where he was born, but now it seems obviously not. Because it is destroying the whole world now, by constantly obliterating the power of the Three Thousand Ways, it is possible to understand the origin and foundation of the world, and then form this extremely unique power to destroy the world with a taste of destruction. "Destruction?!" "There is no way around it!" "What the **** are you?" Wang Yi muttered. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. This kind of power might have something in common with the monk''s catastrophe. " "Could it be the calamity of destroying the world?" He didn''t know what this power was, but there were similar legends in the previous life on the earth. When the world is going to perish, there will be catastrophe. Now he has seen it twice in this world, one is now, and the other is when the passage between the real universe and the chaotic world is connected. Faced with this terrifying power, Wang Yi cannot shake it with his current strength. Of course, there is a premise for this. If he pays a certain price, he can completely cut off the connection between this obsessive creature and the chaotic world without damaging the chaotic world at all. Wang Yi was suspended in the void, and he didn''t bother the obsessive creature that was still devouring the world. Similarly, the obsessive creature didn''t do anything to Wang Yi. Both sides have maintained tacit restraint. But Wang Yi did not sit idle, but began to analyze the power of the apocalypse. In the catastrophe of the end of the world, the energy of the Three Thousand Ways is not static, but is deployed in a unique situation or ratio, supplemented by the unique atmosphere produced by that obsession to create an independent and three thousand A power other than the power of the great way and the power of the unknown. Very peculiar. But soon Wang Yi discovered that there was also an aura of obsession in this avatar, and it was intertwined with the power of the Three Thousand Ways, and it turned into a very mysterious power in the blink of an eye. But this power is different from the power of the doomsday catastrophe. Overbearing, majestic, life and good fortune are intertwined. In other words, this force is the opposite of the Doomsday Calamity. Boom~! Just when this power was born, the endless forehead granulation suddenly stopped, and the speed of devouring the universe also slowed down rapidly. Swipe~ A moment. Countless double magma manifested from the granulation and veins, and the eyes looking at Wang Yi were full of greed, hatred, killing intent and other emotions, and all of them manifested, and a terrifying power bloomed in an instant to cover the clone. "Um?" Wang Yi frowned, and snorted: "Finally can''t help but want to do it?!" "Hehehe!" Wang Yi sneered. Hands together. A violent flame suddenly ignited from his body, burning up all the background and energy of this clone in an instant, and the violent power fused by him exploded directly. But it didn''t cut to those endless flesh and eyes, but to the void in the dark. Click! There was a loud noise. The connection between the prehistoric civilization and this obsessive creature was cut off in an instant, and even the door of transcendence established by Ying Zheng was also shattered. At the same time, with the collapse of the gate of transcendence, a majestic force passed through the channel established before the gate of transcendence. The chaotic world in the prehistoric civilization. "Snapped!" at this time. Wang Yi snapped his fingers suddenly, and the formation outside the Xiaoqian world in the chaotic world suddenly boiled, and endless power burst out, triggering the origin of the Three Thousand Ways, directly sealing the void passage and the violent path of destruction force. The next moment. An angry voice came from the void. "Wang Yi, I remember you!" The obsessive creature in the real universe suddenly moved, and a huge tentacle stretched out, pointing at the clone where Wang Yi''s divine sense was staying. "Deprivation!" Next second. A mysterious and vast voice came out. A terrifying power suddenly descended, and Wang Yi had no defense at all, and it was very difficult to even move his body, so he directly pushed his divine sense and body away. Then he was grabbed by the huge tentacles and stuffed directly into the black hole in the distance, trying to swallow Wang Yi''s divine sense and this clone. "snort!" Wang Yi snorted coldly: "Explosion!" The next moment. The avatar and the divine sense instantly shattered, and the boundless and majestic power exploded, turning into an extremely pure ax blade that traversed the void for hundreds of millions of miles. Pfft! Chop out with an axe. Instantly cut off the tentacles of obsessed creatures. boom! The blade of the ax suddenly shattered, turning into a gigantic grinding mill, obliterating the severed tentacles. "Wang Yi. I will not let you go" The mysterious sound of anger came out again, and the violent energy rushed in all directions like a nuclear bomb, instantly shattering a large area of ??the universe and turning it into nothingness. Awaken the continent. Wang Yi gave a cold snort of disdain, and said, "Don''t let it go? Let''s talk about it when you recover!" After speaking, he turned to look at the avatar of Dao beside him, and said, "How do you feel?" "What about it?" The avatar of Dao looked at Wang Yi in confusion, and said, "I am your incarnation. As long as you are fine, even if I am destroyed, I can recover in an instant!" "Fine!" Wang Yi is not entangled in this issue. The incarnation of the Dao is right. He is his own incarnation. As long as his own deity is not destroyed, he can recover. Then he looked at the summit of the stars above his head, and said with a smile: "The summit of the stars is getting more and more exciting!" real world. The universe shattered, and countless lives returned to ruins. But there are also many creatures who enter the chaotic world through the door of transcendence and become a member of the chaotic world. However, as Wang Yi shattered the door of transcendence refined by Yingzheng, many small worlds in the periphery also shattered and destroyed, making the gods in the prehistoric heaven aware of the changes in the small world. "Your Majesty, that lost world has appeared, and there are many creatures in it!" "Their aura is different from that of the prehistoric creatures, as if they descended suddenly!" "And, in that small world, a heaven was also born!" Shunfeng heard and clairvoyantly reported what they saw to the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother without concealing anything, but as their voices sounded, the entire Lingxiao Palace quickly erupted in an uproar. "What? There is also heaven in that small world?" "Arrogance! A small thousand worlds dare to be born in the Heavenly Court, do you think our Heavenly Court does not exist?" "Interesting, I never imagined that such a madman would be born again in the prehistoric world that had just been quiet for 100,000 years! Even the former Great Qin Empire didn''t dare to call itself the Heavenly Court. Why should they?" "It''s just a joke, don''t take them seriously!" "If today''s court sweeps across the world, which force dares to resist?!" "Your Majesty, I will destroy them!" . Above the Lingxiao Palace, there were all the sounds of ridicule and ridicule, and even the Jade Emperor sitting on the throne showed a contemptuous smile. "Hehehe!" "A mere small thousand world dares to establish a heavenly court and pretend to be the emperor of heaven. He is really a person who watches the sky from the bottom of a well!" "That''s all!" "Four Heavenly Courts, you will immediately lead a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals to destroy them! Let them know that Heavenly Courts cannot be created by cats or dogs!" Hearing the words, the four heavenly kings looked at each other with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will go back as soon as I go!" After finishing speaking, they walked out of the Lingxiao Palace with their heads held high, and led a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals towards the place where Ying Zheng and others were. The small world flew away. "Um?" Wang Yi frowned when he saw this scene. "My lord, do you need me to take action?" Seeing Wang Yi''s frown, the incarnation of Dao immediately asked. He will not be worried about the people of the Yanhuang Empire, but Wang Yi will be, because he is from the Yanhuang Empire. "No need!" Wang Yi shook his head and smiled, and said, "I am the planet owner of the prehistoric civilization, let''s open a back door for them!" After speaking, Wang Yi asked the system to drop the live broadcast of the prehistoric heaven into the small thousand world . At the same time, some unique imprints appeared on Ying Zheng, Bai Qi, Li Si and others. "Fuck, what does the Jade Emperor want to do? He wants to conquer us as soon as we come here, and he doesn''t give us face at all?!" "Nimma, we are here to take refuge, so do we need to welcome us with such a big fanfare?" "Neighbor Mala, Jade Emperor, do you know that the evolutionary person in this world is our Brother Dao?!" "Fuck - 00 your mother, you are trying to die, you know?" "Ma De, I have long seen that the Jade Emperor is rebellious, and now it has come true!" . All members of the Yanhuang Empire cursed, and Ying Zheng in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court also frowned. "Heavenly Court wants to kill my Yanhuang Empire?" "Hehehe, he also sent four heavenly kings and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, do you really think highly of us?!" Ying Zheng was extremely angry at this moment, but he understood that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court at this time, including the entire Yanhuang Empire, was no match for the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Because he is the number one master of Yanhuang, but his realm is really nothing in the wild, and any master who comes out casually is in the realm of Hunyuan. Moreover, he has Yanhuang Heavenly Court and members of the Yanhuang Empire as fetters, and his combat power will inevitably be greatly reduced. At that time, let alone fighting against the four heavenly kings of the Heavenly Court, even the heavenly soldiers and generals will be very difficult. "Your Majesty, Heaven is coming, what should we do?" "Why don''t you send someone to explain it?" "Yes! Your Majesty, we can''t compete with the Heavenly Court, why don''t we send someone to reconcile it!?" "Reconcile? How to reconcile? Who will be sent to reconcile? Do you think Heaven will give us a chance to reconcile? Ever since the Great Qin''s whole country was detached, the prehistoric world has been controlled by Heaven, and we suddenly appeared in this world, also known as Heaven. , do you think the Jade Emperor of Heaven will allow two heavens in the prehistoric world?" "The reason is this, but we are not their opponents at all now, so what if we don''t reconcile?" . As the words of the members of the Heavenly Court came out, Ying Zheng fell into deep thought. At the same time, Ying Zheng, who was awakened on the mainland, suddenly had a feeling, and looked up in the direction of Honghuang. "Ying Zheng, are you here?" After Ying Zheng finished speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up. Afterwards, he closed his eyes and ignored the prehistoric matter. And Ying Zheng in Yanhuang Tianting suddenly thought of a world, Ying Zheng, Ying Zheng in the wilderness once created the great Qin State in this world, and he was also Ying Zheng. Although he comes from a different world, he is also the genuine Ying Zheng. Although the two are not the same person, they have an inexplicable connection with each other. Just when he was meditating, he felt an inexplicable induction, as if there was a power very close to him in this world. This power exists no matter where it is, but it has not manifested. However, this does not prevent Ying Zheng from being able to sense it. Suddenly! Yingzheng stood up from the dragon chair, held the hilt of the Tai''a sword with his right hand, looked directly at the officials, and said, "Everyone, we are all people who have died like this, and it was the people of the Yanhuang Empire who woke us up." Thats why we are where we are today. "If the court strikes, the people of Yanhuang will inevitably suffer unprecedented disasters. We are their last barrier and must not retreat!" "Once we retreat, where will Yanhuang be?" "How should the road to create this world be?" "So, I absolutely cannot retreat!" "Even if it is death, we must protect Yanhuang and preserve this pure land for Yanhuang!" After saying this, Ying Zheng pulled out the Tai''a sword from his waist and said, "Get ready, everyone!" "This stop must be fought!" "Besides, I, Tianting and Yanhuang, may not be incapable of fighting!" After finishing speaking, the seal of Ying Zheng given to him by Wang Yi was suddenly activated by an inexplicable force, and a majestic aura burst out of his body. In just a split second, he forcibly suppressed it, because now is not the time to explode. Even so, the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court felt extremely terrifying power. "That breath just now?" "Your Majesty really has a second hand!" "No, this is not His Majesty''s successor, but" "Hey, why can I feel the feeling of a power call in the dark, could it be." "What exactly is going on?" . As Ying Zheng suppressed his own power, Bai Qi Meng Tian and other civil servants and generals from Qin State felt the call of power, as if they could awaken this majestic power at any time. But before they could verify, they were stopped by Ying Zheng! "Okay, everyone, go and arm yourself!" "My Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not as weak as you imagined!" "Bai Qi, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Zhang Han, Bai Qi, Li Si, Wang Jian, Wang Ben, Gongsun Yan" "You guys come with me, I have something to tell you!" Several famous Qin generals and civil servants who were named all showed a confused look. I wonder why Ying Zheng is looking for them at this time? "yes!" Afterwards, they left with Ying Zheng. After a few breaths. One side''s unique large formation manifested, and Meng Tian and others presided over the large formation, sealing a unique void with the power of the whole country of Yanhuang. Then, Ying Zheng completely gave up the suppression, and directly brought the endless power down, directly into his eyebrows. Boom! In an instant. The aura on Yingzheng''s body climbed up at a rapid speed. The late Hunyuan, Hunyuan Dzogchen, early Tiandao, middle Tiandao, late Tiandao, Tiandao Dzogchen, and early chaos finally stopped at the half-step imperial dao realm. Phew! The majestic and terrifying aura hit the barrier of the formation at a rapid rate, and when it was about to be shattered, Ying Zheng suddenly restrained all the aura. Even so, Bai Qi and the others around him were panting and sweating. "Your Majesty! Your breath is terrible!" "I seem to see the supreme powerhouse!" "What the **** is going on? Why is this happening?" "Your Majesty!" . Facing the doubts and incomprehensions of Bai Qi and others, Ying Zheng smiled slightly and said, "It should be the one who helped us!" "After all, the Yanhuang Empire is his root." "Even if the prehistoric world was evolved by him, he will not forget his roots because of this!" "The Yingzheng of this world is a detached existence of the whole country, how could he not know that we will come at this point in time!" "Moreover, those who have stepped into the realm of detachment must have left endless Tao and Dharma in this world. Now that I am here, it is equivalent to inheriting everything from him." "That''s why you will see that my energy has risen to the sky in one step, and I have directly possessed the strength to compete against the prehistoric heaven!" "Again, you can too!" "After all, Ying Zheng also has Bai Qi and Meng Tian by his side." "Come here, I will help you open the mark!" After Ying Zheng finished speaking, let Bai Qi and others go over. "I see, no wonder I can feel an inexplicable force calling me!" "Your Majesty, please help me!" "The killing spirit I felt before should have been left in vain by this world! But I believe that in the future, I will be stronger!" "Come, Your Majesty!" . Bai Qi and others sat on the ground, silently waiting for Ying Zheng to open the seal for them. "I will prepare first!" With a wave of Ying Zheng''s hand, the formation solidified in an instant, and then a special force gushed out, quickly shielding all the surrounding aura. Then, he began to open the imprint for Bai Qi and others, triggering the power in the void to descend and integrate into the bodies of Bai Qi and others. Boom! Boom~ When these powers were injected into the bodies of Bai Qi and the others, their realm rose rapidly, and in just the blink of an eye, everyone''s strength was raised to the late stage of the chaotic state or the state of the great perfection of the chaotic state. So far. The high-end combat power of Yanhuang Heavenly Court has been fully formed. at the same time. In a great world not far from Yingzheng and the others, a man who claimed to be the Great Emperor Wushi suddenly opened his eyes, and a half-step imperial power suddenly burst out, but he eliminated it at the moment of the explosion up. "Ah!" He looked up at the void. Then slowly got up from the closed place, paced and walked outside. "Um?" Suddenly! He frowned, and looked towards the small thousand world: "That is... the teacher''s breath!" "its not right!" "Isn''t the teacher detached?" "How could his breath appear in that world?" "Could someone induce his power?!" "No! Look in my past!" Emperor Wushi finished speaking. Take a step forward. Go straight to the small world. Soon, he rushed out of the small world where Yanhuang was located before the Four Heavenly Kings. "The breath comes from here" "However, why did this heaven come here suddenly?" "Could it be...they came here after what the teacher left behind?!" Emperor Wushi narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. Hundreds of thousands of years. On the surface, he is concentrating on cultivation, but in fact he is avoiding the heaven. Because of his special status, he is a direct disciple of Daqin Yingzheng, and he is also the person selected by Yingzheng. Ying Zheng did not detach the whole country, and the Heavenly Court did not dare to draw his attention. However, as Ying Zheng led the entire Great Qin to escape, the de-stressed Tianting gradually revealed its sharp claws, and began to understand all unstable factors. And he is the object that the heaven wants to be clear about. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： God without beginning Chapter 489 Beginless Conferred God "Hmph! The teacher suppressed the existence of an era, and made all the living beings in the world except the human race bow their heads and surrender. Even the heavens have to act according to his face." "If he comes back now, those two from the Heavenly Court...haha!" Emperor Wushi showed a sneer, his divine sense swept out again, and quickly enveloped the entire small world. Although no aura of Yingzheng was detected, some ancient auras existed. The news is exactly the same as the unparalleled generals of the Great Qin Empire in the past, as if those ancient generals returned. "It seems that Teacher and the others are planning something?" Emperor Wushi showed a faint smile and said, "In this case, as a disciple, I will cover for you!" After finishing speaking, he took a step forward without arousing any powerful energy, but directly suppressed the power to the level of the Great Perfection in the Chaos Realm. With this level of power, it is enough to suppress the four heavenly kings and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court. Moreover, he didn''t want to expose his strength to the eyes of those two in Heaven, so as not to be targeted by the other party. "Boom!" With the outbreak of Emperor Wushi, the entire chaotic void began to vibrate, and one after another the incomparably vast laws of the great way were aroused, turning into a sledgehammer and slamming the big bell hanging above the void. . "Dang! Dang! Dang~" As the awl turned into the law of the Great Dao slammed into the Beginless Bell, the deafening bell rang, just like the Chaos Clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Once it rings, the bell will freeze and shatter the entire void. However, the bell of the Beginless Bell did not shatter the void, but turned countless bells into a sky-filled Tao that filled hundreds of millions of miles of void. In the next second, a huge domain spanning billions of miles was formed, covering all the four heavenly kings and the five earth soldiers. without beginning There is no end. The Dao of Emperor Wushi is not the Dao of Time, but the most ethereal Dao of Void and Dao of Nothing. With the covering of the Dao field, everything in that void is under the cover of the Dao of Void and the Dao of Nothing, turning into unique energy and beginning to infect the four heavenly kings and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals. "Um?" The four heavenly kings and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals felt the external changes, and their expressions changed instantly. "Who is it? If you dare to be an enemy of my heavenly court, you will die?" "You Fang He, come out for me!" "Everything turns into nothingness. This is the ultimate embodiment of the Way of Nothingness. When did such a terrifying powerhouse emerge in the chaotic world? Why didn''t we know about it?" "No, this aura is... Emperor Wushi." "Damn it, he, a fish that slipped through the net, didn''t act like a mouse in the dark, and dared to openly make an enemy of my heavenly court. Is it true that the heavenly court dare not kill you?" "Emperor Wushi, you''d better think about what will happen if you become an enemy of my Heavenly Court, otherwise there must be your head on the Immortal Severing Platform!" . Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals screamed and cursed under the beginningless domain of Emperor Wushi, but at the same time, under the leadership of the four heavenly kings, they quickly formed an extremely powerful Tianhe formation to prevent the erosion of nothingness. Boom! There was a big roar. The Milky Way trembled, and endless fairy spirits were born at this moment. Each of them had the strength comparable to that of a golden fairy. The moment they were born, they crazily burned everything in themselves and turned into pure and vast fairy power. The void that shattered everything. Sacrifice himself to trigger the order of the heavens, and the counterattack was very timely. ~ In the void, dragon-like orders descended from the heavens, confronting the domain triggered by the clock without beginning. Dang Dang Dang! The bell of Wushi continued to roar, and it might be shattered by the violent power of the heavens at any time, but Emperor Wushi just sneered. His title is not just for fun! Emperor Wushi. The existing emperor of the human race. His strength can be seen from his name alone. "Erase!" The Great Emperor Wushi let out a roar, and a burst of violent energy burst out from his body. The avenue trembled, the void trembled, and the past and future, all traces of enemies in time and space were all erased. "snort!" "So what about heaven, everything is a paper tiger in front of me without beginning!" The cold voice of Emperor Wushi came out, and a page of scroll suddenly rose from the back of his head, and slowly unfolded, covering all the four heavenly kings and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers in the beginningless realm! "seal up!" The pages of the book swept out, and countless rules and orders flew out, directly sealing the four heavenly kings and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals in it. "Humph!" "In front of my list of gods, no matter what monsters and snakes you are, you have to kneel!" Emperor Wu Shi looked at the scroll floating in front of him and sneered. Fengshen list. It is not the Heavenly Court''s list of gods, but something used for sealing. It is refined from the source extracted from the list of gods before the emperor of the previous generation transcended, and finally refined by Yingzheng before it finally becomes today''s treasure. For example, the heavenly court traverses the heavens and the world, and is the supreme heavenly court in the endless world, but this one place on the list of gods will inevitably become the nemesis of the heavenly court. Because under the Beginless Gods List, all the gods in the heavens will be sealed, and even the names on the Hongmeng Gods List can be erased. Moreover, for all the gods who are sealed by the list of gods, their divine power will gradually weaken over time, until they are finally wiped out. Even if there is a possibility of getting out of trouble in the future, it will take endless years to restore the erased cultivation base and strength. Heaven! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, who were watching the Four Heavenly Kings and the Hundred Thousand Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals in Haotian Realm, suddenly changed their expressions, revealing an expression of disbelief. "How can it be?" "The four heavenly kings, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, were all sealed by ignorance, and even their gods were broken together, what''s the matter?" The two of them stood up directly from their seats and made incredible noises. The gods below also showed horror. "The **** position is broken? How is this possible?" "Since Emperor Huangtian established the Heavenly Court, there has never been a broken god. Can someone really break this law!?" "I do not believe!" "I don''t believe it either! This is absolutely impossible! Your Majesty, are you reading it wrong?!" "That''s right, Your Majesty, the matter of the **** position is not a joke, it''s better to be more cautious!" . The entire heavenly court was in an uproar as the thrones of the four heavenly kings and the heavenly soldiers and generals were broken, and there were all kinds of doubts. Heaven is immortal, gods are immortal, this is the law of heaven. Because of this, the gods of the Heavenly Court became so unscrupulous after the Great Qin was detached, because they could not be killed. Even if the physical body is annihilated, it will be resurrected from heaven after a while. But now this rule has been broken, and countless immortals and gods immediately showed horror. Once this matter is true, not only will the majesty of the Heavenly Court be challenged, but even the gods like them will be hunted down by countless strong men. If one fails, it will even overturn the rule of the entire heaven. "Check! Check it out right away!" "Be sure to find out the reason in the shortest possible time!" "Master of the Santan Haihui, you immediately lead 200,000 heavenly soldiers and generals to that small world, and find out the truth of the matter for me." "Zhen, waiting for your news!" . Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Yanhuang Yingzheng appeared, and Emperor Wushi was shocked! Chapter 490 Yanhuang Yingzheng appeared, and Emperor Wushi was shocked! Awaken the continent. Hongmeng warship. Wang Yi squeezed his chin, and said with a smile: "Anyone who fights in heaven will help whoever fights. How boring is he!" "Wouldn''t it be nice to have a few more, and let them merge by the way?!" Wang Yi smiled strangely, losing interest in the gradually decaying Heavenly Court, and it is indeed time for a change of dynasty. Afterwards, he pointed with his right hand, and a stream of light was transmitted through the system to the prehistoric world. Nezha, who had just led the army out of the Heavenly Court, had a sudden chill in the back of his head, which made him shiver uncontrollably. "Huh?" Nezha scratched his head and asked doubtfully, "Have you caught a cold?" After finishing speaking, Ye Ba was too entangled in this matter, and directly led the members of the Heavenly Court to fly towards the Xiaoqian world, but what he didn''t know was that, A trace of his true spirit has been taken out by Wang Yi, and then divided into several parts and sent into the Middle Thousand World and the Great Thousand World. Nezha Magic Pill, Nezha Muscle, Nezha Anime, Nezha Fengshen. Every Nezha that Wang Yi could think of was created by him. The people of the Yanhuang Empire all stared wide-eyed in horror and gasped because of Emperor Wushi. "Strong! Really strong!" "We were all ready to go all out, but a strong man jumped out and directly wiped out the army of Heavenly Court. It''s really amazing!" "With one mouthful of bell and one page of scrolls, four heavenly kings and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals were buried on horseback. Who is this person? Why is he so strong?" "Awesome Klass!" "This one looks so familiar, he looks like Ying Zheng''s direct disciple Wushi the Great!" "The Great Emperor Wushi? So, he is the one who helped us tide over the difficulties! By the way, he is Yingzheng''s apprentice, and we also have Yingzheng in Yanhuang Heavenly Court. What kind of sparks will there be when the two meet?" "It''s hard to say, but for the sake of Emperor Wu Shi helping us, it will be very interesting for the two to meet!" "expect!" . With the advent of the Great Emperor Wushi, the people of the Yanhuang Empire were shocked, especially the record of the Emperor Wushi''s extermination of the four heavenly kings and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, which made them feel respect and love. However, Emperor Wu Shi, who came to Xiaoqian World, frowned. With his half-step Dao Realm strength, he could easily know everything about Xiaoqian World. However, many different things were heard from the voices of the people of the Yanhuang Empire, especially the problem of his footsteps. Not to mention that no one knows about it in Chaos, even the members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are rarely known. But at this time, the creatures in this world know his information, and they know it in great detail, as if every creature knows his origin. "Interesting creature, although his cultivation base is weak, but the ability to predict the future is frightening!" "Moreover, there seems to be a Ying Zheng in this world. Although he is not a teacher, he has an inextricable relationship with the teacher, as if the two are one person!" "Weird!" "Great Weird!" Emperor Wushi was a little confused, but at his level, even if he was confused, it was only a matter of a while, and he would not hesitate for too long. "Go and have a look first!" Emperor Wushi took a deep breath, then stared at Wushi Bell, and went straight to the area where Yanhuang was. "Huh?" As he approached the area where the Yanhuang Empire was located, the aura became more and more intense, several times stronger than the aura he had stayed in the Great Thousand Worlds before. "Strange, why is the aura of this small thousand world so strong? Could it be that this is a degeneration of the great thousand world?" Emperor Wushi murmured suspiciously, but he stopped in the next second. Because in front of him appeared strangely a man dressed in the royal robe of the Nine Dragons, who was seven or eight points similar to his teacher Ying Zheng, and even more powerful than his teacher. Moreover, the strength of the man in front of him is also in the half-step Royal Dao realm, not inferior to him at all. "You are here!" "Qin Wushi!" Yanhuang Yingzheng looked at the Wushi Great Emperor in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up, outlining a domineering smile. In a split second, Wu Shi Dadi seemed to see his teacher Ying Zheng face to face, and even the invincible and domineering breath became stronger, making him choked up uncontrollably: "Is the teacher you?" Ying Zheng shook his head first, then nodded: "I am not him, and he is not me!" "But there is an inexplicable connection between me and him. Perhaps in the near future, he and I will completely resolve this cause and effect!" Finished speaking. He paused, and said with a smile: "Actually, a large part of what I have achieved today is due to his legacy in this world." Emperor Wu Shi frowned, not understanding the meaning of Ying Zheng''s words: "What do you mean? Since you are not him, why do you want to mobilize the power he left behind? After all, who is you? " Ying Zheng did not explain, but sighed with his right hand, and a ray of light flew out from his fingertips, instantly sinking into Emperor Wushi''s eyebrows, and said, "Look for yourself!" After finishing speaking, he stood aside and said nothing. However, countless information emerged in the mind of Wushi Great, which directly confused the powerful and mental Emperor Wushi. The spiritual light that Ying Zheng peeked out contained too much information, and it also overturned his previous cognition, completely blowing up his three views! Awakened space, prehistoric civilization, countless planet owners and detached people, and even the chaotic world were all created by an ordinary human race. In other words, the entire prehistoric world was created by that ordinary human race. And this ordinary human race also gained extremely powerful power because of the creation of the world, and finally became the avenue they yearned for. Even his teacher Ying Zheng, with the mighty strength of the detached people of the entire Qin State, is not his opponent. With just one look, Ying Zheng is defeated! This kind of energy that surpasses all living beings shocked him dumbfounded. His teacher Ying Zheng gathered the power of hundreds of millions of detached people, but he was defeated by the opponent''s eyes. What kind of power is this? What kind of limit is this? Moreover, the other party has created something like a chaotic world from nothing, just relying on his astonishingly brilliant imagination. What a terrifying, what a talent? It''s really scary, Even the winning government in front of you is the real winning government. And the teacher he has transcended is created according to the prototype of the person in front of him. Even though the current Yingzheng''s strength and cultivation are far inferior to the Yingzheng who has already transcended, the source of who comes first is clear at a glance. "is this real?" Wu Shi Dadi asked anxiously. He has actually believed the information Ying Zheng gave him, but the emotions of doubt, horror and disbelief in his heart have always made him hard to let go. Perhaps, this is because he is subjectively unwilling to believe it! Ying Zheng did not answer directly, but said with a smile: "Whether it is true or not, you should make your own judgment, so I won''t say more!" After listening to Ying Zheng''s answer, Emperor Wushi fell into endless silence. The information was too huge. Although he didn''t want to believe it, it was the truth. After a long time, he took a deep breath and stabilized his mind: "I see!" "But why are you here?" "You and us belong to two worlds, shouldn''t they be the same?!" Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not delicious], I hope all book friends can support it! Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： The two plotted and sealed it again! Chapter 491 The two planned and sealed again! "Oh~" Ying Zheng sighed, with a trace of inexplicable sadness in his eyes, and said: "Because our world has been destroyed, and it was shattered by an extremely huge terrifying creature." "If it wasn''t for the one who sent us into the prehistoric civilization with the supreme supernatural power, and cut off the connection between the prehistoric civilization and that terrifying creature!" "Otherwise, the prehistoric civilization will not be as good as our world''s in the near future!" "So, let''s get stronger quickly and protect our world with that person!" "Otherwise, when the world returns to ruins, we will have no ability to stop it!" After listening to Ying Zheng''s narration, Emperor Wushi took a deep breath with a solemn expression: "Do you need my help?" While speaking, endless Taoism and chaotic airflow emerged from outside his body, forming a closed and independent domain in the void, enveloping the two of them and preventing anyone from probing. "What are you going to do?" Wu Shi looked at Ying Zheng, who was 70 to 80% similar to his master, and asked solemnly: "You have just entered this world from the real world, and you may not understand many things. If we want to become stronger, we must not get around the heaven in the prehistoric. Since my master ascended to the top of the country, the human race declined, and the heavens quickly took over the authority of the heavens and the world, becoming the most powerful force after the Qin Dynasty! " "They rely on the way of heaven, control the heavens and the world with the order derived from the heavens, and suppress the forces and powerful people who do not obey them. Even I avoid them!" "If you want to lead the creatures in reality to rise, you must conflict with them. If you don''t have the means to restrain the heavens, you can''t compete with the heavens. After listening to Wushi Great Emperor''s narration, Ying Zheng didn''t look nervous at all, but instead showed that he was holding a wisdom pearl. He did not answer Ying Zheng''s doubts and incomprehensions, but waved his hand lightly, and a power of order and rules appeared in the void, which was exactly the same as the authority and power held by the heavenly court. "This is it?" The Great Emperor Wushi''s face changed suddenly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "How do you grasp the power of order and rules in the heavenly court? Have you already sent your tentacles into the heavenly court?" Ying Zheng chuckled: "Because I am the Lord of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, as long as the Yanhuang Empire exists, I can use the order of the Humane Heavenly Court to reverse the power of the Heavenly Court and control the rules of order!" After finishing speaking, he showed a confident expression on his face and said: "Do you think I have a way to fight against Heaven?" After hearing this, Emperor Wushi''s eyes brightened, and he said: "Using humanity against the way of heaven, using the order of the heavens against the order of the heavens, using rules against rules, can even reverse all the orders of the heavens. Heaven under the rules of heaven!" When he spoke, his hands shook rapidly, triggering divination, divination, deduction, hexagrams and other avenues to descend, quickly detecting good and bad. After a few breaths. His face was once again filled with seriousness: "I can''t deduce the general trend of the prehistoric future?" Ying Zheng snorted and said, "Spy into the future? With me here, why bother to spy on the future!" "Compared with the difficulties I encountered in the past, the current difficulties are not a star and a half!" "Now we only need to plan one step at a time to overthrow today''s prehistoric heaven!" "Besides, don''t be fascinated by the general situation created by the heavens in front of you. That person doesn''t want today''s prehistoric world to become the object of the heavens'' enslavement!" As soon as the words came out. Immediately, the eyes of Emperor Wushi lit up. "yes!" "That one is the real general trend. With his relationship with you Yanhuang, the general trend will definitely fall to our side!" Ying Zheng smiled and said: "Next we have to do a few things. The first thing is to stabilize the Heavenly Court, or prevent them from harassing us in a short time!" "The second thing is to let this small thousand world grow up as soon as possible, and become a big thousand world in the shortest possible time, so that our foundation can become stronger!" "The third thing is to unite as much as possible all comrades or forces who are dissatisfied with the way of heaven, and let them become a help against the heaven!" "The fourth thing is to incorporate all potential forces. If you encounter disobedient and disobedient ones, that is the enemy, and the enemy should be eliminated!" "The fifth thing is to make friends from afar and attack close to them, and lure them to use this to expand the territory of the Yanhuang Empire and strengthen the foundation of the Yanhuang Empire. Only in this way will the Yanhuang Heavenly Court become stronger." "The above things need to be done in secret, and we cannot let Heaven know our actions! And you are the key!" As Ying Zheng continued to narrate, Emperor Wushi couldn''t help but gasp. He found that the first generation of Ying Zheng in front of him was definitely not weaker than his teacher, and was even more terrifying than his teacher in terms of strategy. Today''s Yanhuang is still very weak, not to mention confronting giants like Tianting, even the slightly larger Great Thousand World can handle them. Even so, Ying Zheng showed the confidence to swallow all worlds, and the strategy he formulated was also a strategy to overthrow the prehistoric heaven, which is enough to be described as bottomless, At the same time, he also understood what Ying Zheng meant when he said that he was the key. On the bright side, he would try his best to restrain Tianting''s attention and buy precious time for Yanhuang Tianting. When Yanhuang grows up, it''s time for them to counterattack and devour the Primordial Heaven "Huh!" Emperor Wushi nodded and said, "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me! I may not be able to help you with the comparison, but I can still do it with the help of Heavenly Court!" "However, you have to hurry up. I don''t have much time to stay in Honghuang. If I can overthrow the existing heaven before I transcend, I will see my teacher at that time, and my face will be bright!" Ying Zheng nodded: "Don''t worry! As long as you keep the attention of Heavenly Court, I can rise quickly!" After finishing speaking, he turned and left, leaving Wu Shi Dadi standing in place alone in meditation. Small Thousand Worlds. Large arrays rose out of thin air, enveloping the entire Xiaoqian world, forming a force of order that defied the law of humanity, and then built a "big array of bullying the sky". The power of order emanating from the large formation meets the power of the world controlled by the heavenly court, forming false illusions one by one, so as to confuse the order investigation of the heavenly court. After finishing all this, Ying Zheng, Bai Qi and the others left quietly, taking the arrays of bullying formations, to the surrounding small thousand worlds, middle thousand worlds, and even the great thousand worlds. Quietly settle down. quietly layout. At the same time, the No. 1 anti-bone boy in the heaven also led 200,000 heavenly soldiers and generals to the outskirts of Xiaoqian World, but he did not directly command the army to attack, but transformed into an avatar to lead the heavenly soldiers and generals to attack the small world. But such a fake trick, how can it be hidden from the sharp eyes of the Great Emperor Wu Shi, who can detect the reality of Nezha''s incarnation with just one look. "hehe!" "Avatar come over?" "interesting!" The corner of Wushi Emperor''s mouth curled up: "Alright, I''ll let you witness the whole process of my God List, saving me from going to the Heavenly Court to spread the word!" After speaking, he took a step forward and descended to the incarnation of Nezha and the 200,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. In front of him, stop them from attacking Xiaoqian World. "kill!" Emperor Wushi has never been a talkative person. Since he decided to help Ying Zheng to hold the attention of the Heavenly Court, he would naturally not talk nonsense with the members of the Heavenly Court. Hum! The light wheel of the Great Dao rotates behind the head, and the chains of rules and order spew out, colliding with the beginningless bell above the head, and sending out a series of deafening bells: "Dang Dang Dang" The Beginningless Realm was formed at the moment the bell rang, directly enveloping Nezha and the two hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, the Dao of Void and the Dao of Nothing descended and met under the interweaving of the void, making all the void in the realm melt Make nothingness. Then the list of gods reappeared, sealing all the soldiers and generals in the list of gods, and Nezha''s avatar was shattered by the terrifying power on the list of gods, leaving only a trace of spiritual thought to escape. Emperor Wushi witnessed the whole process of Nezha''s escape, and had no intention of stopping it. "With your message, my plan is one step closer!" Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not tasty]. Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh I hope that all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： The Heavenly Court sent troops, Buddhism closed the mountain! Chapter 492 Heavenly Court sends troops, Buddhism closes the mountain! "The Great Emperor Without Beginning?" Nezha really gasped when he saw this scene, "It turned out to be him!" "Damn it, what exactly is the treasure he used, why can he seal the famous heavenly soldiers and generals on the list of gods in the heavenly court?" "no!" "I''ll go back and report to the Jade Emperor, let him decide this matter!" Ne Zha, the most rebellious boy in the heaven, decided to escape strategically after weighing it up, and did not give Wu Shi the slightest chance to chase and kill him. "hehe!" The Great Emperor Wushi watched Nezha leaving in real body, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "In the past, you were fearless, even the Jade Emperor dared to hate you! Now he is scared and fled by me, he really deserves to be the most rebellious boy in heaven." "Huh!" Nezha, who was running for his life ahead, heard the joking voice of Emperor Wushi next to his ear, and his footsteps paused slightly, but he quickly quickened his pace and flew towards the heaven. "Made!" "I call it a strategic transfer, understand?" Nezha snorted coldly in his heart: "Besides, I''m leaving not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t want to contribute to Heaven!" "Besides, what is that broken scroll of yours, if you have the ability to throw it away, I will definitely fight you for three hundred rounds!" Nezha was really a little scared of the horror of the Gods List, and the 200,000 heavenly soldiers and generals were swept away by him. Although he is powerful, he does not dare to try the power of that treasure, lest he lose his life. Soon, Nezha was defeated and returned to the Heavenly Court, and told the horrifying process of Emperor Wushi, which immediately silenced the entire Lingxiao Palace. All the gods of the heavenly court showed a dignified look, and some even showed a look of horror. They are all the gods of the heavenly court. If they encounter the Emperor Wushi in the future, how should they deal with this terrifying treasure? Difficult! "Your Majesty, I feel that the Great Emperor Wushi is a serious problem for my Heavenly Court, and he must not be allowed to kill my Heavenly Court members so rampantly!" "Your Majesty, the Heavenly Court and the creatures in that Small Thousand World are just scabies, and the Great Emperor Wu Shi is the scourge of my Heavenly Court. We must send troops to destroy him, otherwise there will be endless troubles!" "Yes! Your Majesty, even if the Heavenly Court of that small world is connected with Emperor Wushi, as long as we destroy Emperor Wushi, they will become infinite things and can be destroyed at any time!" "Your Majesty, give the order! Let the army of the Heavenly Court encircle and suppress the Emperor Wushi!" "Your Majesty, although the heel of the Great Emperor Wushi has always been mysterious, if he enters my heavenly court and dominates the endless world, no matter how mysterious and powerful his heel is, he will not dare to be an enemy of my heavenly court!" "The Great Emperor Wu Shi is a great threat, if you don''t kill him, you will breed tigers!" . After being silent for a while, the gods of the heavenly court asked the Jade Emperor to send troops to suppress the Wushi Emperor. In fact, they did not want to face the Wushi Emperor alone, so as not to be suppressed by the mysterious treasure. Jade Emperor took a deep breath, then stood up slowly, and said: "Since Wushi Great Emperor doesn''t know what to do, let''s fight!" "Command!" "The Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole is the commander, and the gods of the eight divisions of the Heavenly Court, the upper four divisions of Thunder, Fire and Plague Fight, and the four divisions of gods are the generals. "Remember, I want you to behead the so-called Great Emperor Wushi and save face for my Heavenly Court!" The voice of the Jade Emperor resounded throughout the Lingxiao Palace, and all the gods who were named promised to complete the task in front of the Jade Emperor. After a few breaths! Teams of heavenly soldiers and generals, shining with vast immortal light, came out from the Nantian Gate of the Heavenly Court. Under the leadership of Emperor Ziwei of the North Pole Zhongtian and the four gods, they walked out into the barren world, stepped into the chaos, and went straight to the infinite. Kill in the direction where Emperor Shi Da disappeared. This time, they want to kill Emperor Wushi completely, even if they pay a high price, they must complete the things that the Jade Emperor asked. Prehistoric Heaven Realm. When the heavenly court sent troops, countless creatures looked up at the sky, and even some weak creatures collapsed directly on the ground, trembling. "What''s going on? Why did Heaven send so many troops?" "I seem to feel the anger of heaven!" "I don''t know who has the guts to stir up the wrath of Heaven?" "Heaven is supreme, if such an army is ordered to be dispatched, the provocative person will collapse in an instant!?" "Another existence that will be crushed to the Zhanxiantai, what a pity!" "The Great Desolation has been peaceful for 100,000 years, is it going to be broken again now? "The whole country of Great Qin is detached, and almost exhausted the luck of our human race. It is difficult to rise up!" . One after another, the souls were shaken in the center of the vast coercion, showing horror, and in the extreme west of Xiniu Hezhou, where the former capital of the Great Qin Empire was located. Suddenly, a vast Buddha light bloomed on Lingshan Mountain. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Liuli Guangwang Buddha, future Maitreya Buddha Medicine Master Zunwang Buddha, Zizai Tianwang Buddha, etc. all gathered in Daleiyin Temple. Although Ksitigarbha did not become a Buddha, but now he is the World Honored One of Buddhism, holding the supreme position of Buddhism. "World Honored One, the Heavenly Court has been dispatched. It seems that some extraordinary person has been born. Do I need to investigate it later?" "World Honored One, the Heavenly Court is still extremely suspicious of my Buddhism. If the World Honored One hadn''t exhausted the great merits of the living beings in the world, my Buddhism would have disappeared or had to be included in the Heavenly Court. If there is a change in the Heavenly Court, I think I should just wait and see." "Heaven is powerful, we shouldn''t show our feet, it''s justified to continue to lurk!" "Don''t easily touch the nerves of Heavenly Court, so as not to invite disaster!" "We have to deal with it, but we must not act easily to avoid what happened 100,000 years ago." "Yes! We must be careful, and we must not act rashly. It is not easy for Buddhism to restore its strength to today. We must not pull Buddhism into the abyss because of this incident!" "World Honored One, tell me how to do it! We all listen to you!" . Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s avatar opened his eyes, looked at the Buddhas speaking to him calmly, and said: "Lingshan has been closed for thousands of years. Any Buddhist congregation must not leave Lingshan. In addition, all the congregants who go out to preach must return to Lingshan. Those who violate it will be expelled from Lingshan." After speaking, the figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also disappeared, leaving only the vague voices of Ksitigarbha and Yuanyuan Tongjing. "Amitabha, good and good." "Greetings to the World Honored One." "Dawei Tianlong!" "World Honored One Ksitigarbha!" "Bojo." All the Buddhas send Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva respectfully. Soon after, many Buddhists returned to Lingshan, and then Buddhism announced the closure of the mountain. There will be no accidents for a thousand years, and they will no longer pay attention to anything in the prehistoric period. Heaven. Lingxiao Palace. When the Jade Emperor learned of this, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Ksitigarbha is interesting!" The Queen Mother said with a smile: "Only those who are wise can achieve longevity, can''t they?" After speaking, they turned to look at the Jade Emperor, and the two smiled at each other. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not tasty]. Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh I hope that all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： The Jade Emperor was furious, and the secrets of the heavenly court were dispatched! Chapter 493 The Jade Emperor is furious, and the background of the heavenly court is dispatched! Chaos. There is no beginning and the clock is empty. The Great Emperor Wushi sat cross-legged in the void, with his back facing the Xiaoqian world where Yanhuang was. In front of him, one of the six emperors of the heavenly court, Emperor Ziwei of the North Pole, the four gods of the heavenly court, and tens of thousands of elite heavenly soldiers gathered here, linking the order of the heavens, forming an incomparably vast formation. All kinds of visions came out, pressing towards Emperor Wushi with a huge coercion. when! The bell without beginning rang suddenly, rippling out one ripple after another, freezing the coercion emanating from the great array of heaven in the void. Then, there was a bang explosion, and finally disappeared into the invisible. Emperor Ziwei frowned in the middle of the North Pole, stepped out, stepped out of the vast formation, and came to the void opposite Emperor Wushi. "Qin Wushi, let''s capture him with nothing! For Yingzheng''s sake, hand over that treasure, and I can leave you with a dead body!" "Otherwise, Zhanxiantai will serve you!" When Emperor Wushi heard this, he laughed suddenly: "Ziwei, don''t forget your identity, you are also from the human race!" "It''s true that I''m a human race, but I''m also the Emperor Ziwei of Heaven!" Ziwei said righteously. "Emperor Ziwei?" The contemptuous smile on Emperor Wushi''s face became more and more confused: "It is true that you are Ziwei, but don''t forget who pushed you to Emperor Ziwei, it was the human race, and now after becoming Emperor Ziwei, Have you forgotten the human race''s kindness to you?" "Hmph!" Ziwei snorted coldly, not arguing with Emperor Wushi. "Ziwei, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s that your current behaviors in the Heavenly Court have run counter to it, and it''s far from the Heavenly Court established by Emperor Huangtian!" Wushi Great Emperor snorted coldly: "For me, I don''t care about such a Heavenly Court!" His voice did not converge, but spread to the heavens and worlds through some special channel, and was heard by countless creatures. "Who is it? Dare to openly challenge the authority of Heaven?!" "Hiss, this man is so bold, I admire him!" "As far as rebellious officials and thieves are concerned, they will be suppressed by the heavens later!" "That''s right, the authority of the heavens permeates the heavens and the world, and they rely on the way of heaven. Who dares to challenge them?" "Such arrogant people should go to Zhanxiantai!" "That''s right! Rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone gets to punish him!" . The creatures in the heavens and the world behave differently. Some people admire the behavior of Wushi Great, some are as plain as water, some gloat, and some are angry. In short, there are all kinds. "Without beginning." Emperor Ziwei''s face was as gloomy as water, and he gritted his teeth and said: "You are so courageous, you are the first person who dares to challenge the authority of the Heavenly Court in all these years, and you are also the first existence who dares to insult the Heavenly Court!" "Today, I will act on behalf of the heavens, and behead you, a disobedient generation, to show my filial piety!" Finished speaking. With a wave of his hand, the heavenly battle behind him erupted instantly, and countless rays of light emerged from it, instantly shattering the chaotic void, attracting countless heavenly orders to descend, forming a powerful boost to sink into the heavenly formation, forming a vast and incomparable force burst out. Whoosh! Such violent energy all flew towards the place of the Great Emperor Wushi, and changed again in the void, forming a series of swords of law, holding all the power to tear the void, and slashing at the Emperor Wushi fiercely. The density is like a storm. "hehe"! Wu Shi Dadi looked at the attack in the void that could destroy the world, his expression was nothing but contempt. "Rotten!" "No matter how powerful the attack is, it is also issued by a corrupt person!" "Unusable!" "If it weren''t for the Great Qin''s detachment from the whole country, you would have achieved today''s achievements!" "If it weren''t for the strong people of the human race to leave in a large area, you dare to bully the human race!" "If it weren''t for the demon in my heart, how could I do something that is not flattering!" "If you weren''t afraid of the rise of the human race, how could you wantonly suppress the genius of the human race!" "A bunch of scumbags, they think they have the supreme authority, and they think that no one dares to resist you!" "Since you think you have the backing of the Dao of Heaven, you feel that everything you do is right!" "But you have forgotten that everything you got today was given by the human race. If the human race wants to take back the authority in your hands, you are powerless to resist!" . The Great Emperor Wushi raised his right hand and slapped the Wushi bell fiercely. when. A loud noise came out, and strange ripples immediately appeared in the void, which not only shattered the void barrier, but also collided fiercely with the incoming sword attack. "Puff puff puff~" The blades and ripples interweave and meet, like points colliding with surfaces. Every minute, every second, there are countless ripples and shattered blades. "Broken!" But at the next moment, Emperor Wushi suddenly swung a punch, and the blades and ripples that collided in the void were all wiped out under the bombardment of the fist print, and even the broken void disappeared, leaving a large area of ??nothingness. "Um?" opposite. Emperor Ziwei and the others all looked at Emperor Wushi with gloomy expressions, with crazy killing intent permeating his body, wishing to kill Emperor Wushi as soon as he appeared. Because the words of Emperor Wushi directly hit the things they were least willing to face, they had to face the fear brought to them by the human race in the past. Heaven. Lingxiao Palace. The faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were also very ugly, and there was a serious killing intent in their eyes. Over the past few years, the various policies they have formulated are indeed aimed at restricting the development of the human race and avoiding the appearance of a **** dynasty like the Great Qin Empire. Now they have indeed managed to restrict the development of the human race, and suppressed the authority of the heavenly court to overwhelm the heavens and myriad worlds, doing what Huang Tiandi and others did in the past. But now Qin Wushi came out and scolded them angrily. Uncle could bear it, but aunt could not. "Gouchen, Changsheng, Qinghua, five elders of the five parties. You all go over and capture this madman alive for me. I will kill him personally!" He roared ferociously. In hundreds of thousands of years, this is the first time he has lost his composure like this, and he broke out in front of other extremely heavenly emperors in the heavenly court, which is enough to show his hatred for the behavior of Wushi Great. "This is the Fantian Seal, you take it!" "It is refined from a section of Buzhou Mountain, and it contains supreme weight, even if it is a strong person in the chaotic state, it will be seriously injured!" "Go over and hit him hard, as long as you don''t die!" The queen mother on the side saw that the Jade Emperor lost his composure, so she also took out her own treasure and let the Emperor Changsheng and others hold it. "yes!" Changsheng Tiandi stepped forward to take the Fantian Seal from the Queen Mother''s hand, and said to several colleagues beside him: "Fellow Taoists, let''s go too!" "good!" Qinghua and the others nodded, then cupped their hands towards the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, then turned and left the Lingxiao Palace, and flew towards the chaotic void. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not tasty]. Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh I hope that all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： Contradictions arise, plan a journey to the West! Chapter 494 Contradictions arise, planning a journey to the West! Although the prehistoric world today has not developed like the original prehistoric one, Buzhou Mountain was destroyed during the Lich War, but with the passage of time, the prehistoric world continued to evolve, and Buzhou Mountain still fell down. The broken parts were collected by the monks, and after changing hands several times, they fell into the hands of the Queen Mother, and finally were refined into the current Fantian Seal. Due to the addition of countless divine materials and laws of heaven to the Fantian Seal, the strength of the Fantian Seal greatly exceeded the original ability of the Fantian Seal, and eventually became one of the most important treasures in the heavenly court. As soon as this treasure came out, Qinghua and the others were naturally delighted. However, among the staff in Lingxiao Palace, there was one who showed a sarcastic smile. He was Yang Jian, the nephew of the Jade Emperor who was known as the number one combat force in the Heavenly Court. He feels disdain for the behavior of the Jade Emperor and others. He has also listened to the tune and not listened to the announcement these years, and has always been unwilling to see his uncle''s stinky face. Now hearing the sarcasm of Emperor Wushi, he laughed immediately: "Hehe! This Emperor Wushi is also a second person, and he hit their pain point with one word, not bad!" He doesn''t feel anything about other people''s atmosphere, but when the Jade Emperor is angry, he feels very happy, very refreshed, and has a kind of joy from the bottom of his heart. Heavenly Court has been corrupted, which Yang Jian had shown many years ago, but others were weak and unable to resist. Now that Emperor Wushi jumped out to curse the Heavenly Court, he felt as if he had met a bosom friend. The gods of heaven have decayed, they are afraid of the rise of the human race, they are afraid that the heavens and all races will rebel against the heaven, and they are even afraid of detachment. As far as the current Heavenly Court is concerned, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are qualified to testify to transcendence, but they dare not testify, nor are they willing to give up their present rights. Such an existence, how can it be worthy of being the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. "Proclaimed invincibility." "In fact, there is no invincibility." "It can''t even compare to An Lan, who has been defeated and fought repeatedly, and finally collapsed completely!" "Today''s heaven is just a pool of stagnant water! Even prehistoric and chaos are like this. If things continue to develop like this, this world will be ruined in a short time!" "It''s been 100,000 years, and no transcendent person has been born, which is enough to explain everything!" "History has proved that a world without transcendents is doomed to failure!" "Hehe, the behavior of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother is to fight against the great creatures, and in the end there is only one dead end!" "As the most powerful person in the heavenly court, he should have a strong heart and an invincible heart, but now he has a timid and fearful heart, which is really disappointing! Erlang God Yang Jian can see through, more discerning than any **** in the heaven, it seems that he has met the final fate of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Perhaps in the near future, he may transcend! " . Lingxiao Palace. In a corner, Yang Jian gently wiped the three-pointed double-edged knife in his hand, as if he wanted to make a move. This scene happened to be seen by the Jade Emperor: "Erlang, you also want to make a move?" Yang Jian said without raising his head: "It''s not easy to meet a decent master, isn''t it?" Jade Emperor smiled lightly, and said: "Erlang, you better not make a move! This time let the great emperors do it yourself! Although that lunatic has good strength, if there are many great emperors making moves, he will definitely be caught! " "If you really want to make a move, then wait until that lunatic is captured, and lead your troops to destroy the Heavenly Court of that small world!" Erlang Shen nodded knowingly: "Okay!" After finishing speaking, he picked up the Yulu wine on the side and poured it vigorously, as if venting his dissatisfaction. Jade Emperor and the other gods shook their heads lightly. Regarding Erlang God''s behavior, they could only do so, not daring to beat or scold. In the two worlds of prehistoric heaven and man, countless creatures felt the vibration of the heavenly court, and looked up to the direction of the heavenly court one by one, with curiosity in their hearts... "Who is it? It has attracted so many masters in the Heavenly Court, is it the person who cursed the Heavenly Court just now?" "With so many masters taking action, even those who transcend the strong will hate the Northwest?!" "Heavenly Court is really angry, that person may be in danger!" "Too reckless, even if you are dissatisfied with the Heavenly Court, you shouldn''t jump out to challenge the authority of the Heavenly Court at this time!" "Heavenly Court has already dominated the prehistoric world, who else can make Heavenly Court feel threatened!" . Awaken the continent. Hongmeng battleship, before the live broadcast of Honghuang. Wang Yi looked at the conversation between the Jade Emperor and Erlang God, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and said: "Honghuang has changed into this way, and the conflict between you and him still exists, which is really interesting!" "The next thing is Journey to the West. I need to make a good plan to make Journey to the West different!" Journey to the West, Monkey King must exist. Buddhism must also contribute. But what is the purpose of Journey to the West? Learn from the scriptures? Buddhist prosperity? no! The great prosperity of Buddhism is not a good thing for countless sentient beings. After all, the Heavenly Court at this time is already decayed and should not exist. "Forget it, let''s get them out now!" The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and with a wave of the Primordial Scepter, he used the system''s teleportation space to send the origin and flesh and blood into the prehistoric world. The Bull Demon King, Peng Demon King, The Jiao Demon King and others began to conceive, and even Wukong''s master Bodhi Patriarch was born! But this birth is not a direct birth, but a carrier, a carrier related to Buddhism, huh? Let Jizo come! After all, he is the World Honored One of Buddhism, so it is more appropriate to do this. Immediately afterwards, Erlang God Yang Jian, Nezha and others all distributed some opportunities to make them stronger. Do it all. Wang Yi changed the screen to the stone above Huaguo Mountain. It was a psychic stone. After more than 100,000 years of gestation, the creatures inside had already been born, and as soon as they were born, they would have the power of chaos. This power is still too weak for today''s Hong Huang, and needs to be improved. After all, it is the Monkey King who is fighting the sky and the battlefield, so he can''t be weak. "This is for you!" Wang Yi took out the origin of the Dao of War of the Chaos Demon Ape, threw it casually, submerged into the prehistoric, landed on the piece of spirit stone, and merged with it. "Everything is ready, all we need is the east wind!" After finishing all this, Wang Yi no longer paid attention to Lingshi, but began to plan the content of the Journey to the West plot. After all, it is not the original work, and many plots need to be changed. This change needs to be made by Wang Yi himself. After all, he is the creator of prehistoric civilization, and many things can only be evolved by him. Of course, he cant change Journey to the West so that it doesnt lose readers. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Book title: "Journey to the West: I Break the Game Violently". The vest is: [Cheese is not tasty]. Its definitely relaxed and humorous, making you laugh and laugh I hope that all book friends can support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： Lagerstroemia falls, chaotic chasing! Chapter 495 Lagerstroemia falls, chaotic chasing! In the chaos. There is no beginning bell on Emperor Wushi''s head, stepping on the void, stepping forward, a road of nothingness is presented under his feet, like an extremely sharp sword, easily tearing the oppressive void, separating the attack of the heavenly court . He walked on the road of nothingness as if he was walking on the ground, without any oppression or hindrance from the heavenly court. Step by step, he approached Emperor Ziwei, and kept mocking: "Cowardly god, as one of the six emperors in the heaven, you only dare to hide behind countless heavenly soldiers and generals, and you don''t even have the courage to confront me. Do you think you are worthy of being a god?" "Ziwei, do you dare to fight me?" "say?!" Emperor Wushi''s words obviously had a provocative tone. Although Emperor Ziwei was warm and angry, he was not fooled. "snort!" "A guy who is half-step Daoist Realm is not qualified to let this emperor take action!" "The four gods, use all your strength to take him down!" "Life or death!" Following the roar of Emperor Ziwei, the four gods also stepped out of the formation and began to fiercely kill Emperor Wushi. Thunder. Fire! Stars. Plague! Four kinds of attacks with different attributes are launched rapidly, and avenues of order are formed in the void, which can interact with the vast and incomparable energy, forming terrifying areas. Thunder pools, flames, starlight, plague, etc. echo each other, triggering the avenue of poison, the avenue of fire, the avenue of disease, and the avenue of stars. They turned into unparalleled attacks and enveloped Wu Shidi, giving him no chance to escape. At the same time, countless heavenly soldiers and generals dispersed, forming four phalanxes in the southeast, northwest, and surrounding the area where Emperor Wushi was located, preventing Emperor Wushi from smashing the attack of the four gods and escaping from it. Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole stands above the void, coordinating the overall situation, and watching every move of Emperor Wu Shi. "Wushi, in the face of such an attack, which direction would you flee from?" The Emperor Ziwei in the North Pole muttered to himself, but the void suddenly exploded in the next second, and pieces of broken void fragments turned into chains of order. Step by step formed in front of him. "Um?" Seeing this, Emperor Ziwei of Zhongtian in the North Pole turned black suddenly, because Emperor Wushi had already walked out of the attack and encirclement of the four gods and countless heavenly soldiers and generals along the steps, and walked towards him step by step, with a sneer on his face The ridicule made Emperor Ziwei resentful. "Good means!" Emperor Ziwei''s face turned ashen, triggering vast energy to come down, forming an incomparably huge Dharma image, which traversed hundreds of millions of miles away. "Die!" The huge palm slammed down, and the unparalleled power suddenly burst out, mobilizing the original power of the chaotic world, turning into countless visions and manifesting, making countless spectators gasp. Royal Dao Realm. The power of this palm has completely reached the strength of the Dao Control Realm, far stronger than the half-step Dao Control Realm. But Emperor Wushi didn''t pay attention to this palm, but accelerated the speed of walking on the steps. Without taking a step, his figure would fade a bit. When the incomparably huge palm landed on the void, his figure was already illusory to the extreme, as if he had disappeared into the void. But the next moment, the moment his figure escaped the attack of the giant palm, he appeared in front of Emperor Ziwei, and it was extremely solid, without any sense of illusion. "Hello, Ziwei!" Emperor Wushi grinned, then took out the list of gods slowly, and said, "Goodbye, Ziwei!" "not good!" When Emperor Ziwei saw the scroll flying out of Wushi''s hand, he immediately felt that something was wrong, and wanted to use the method of space jump to leave, but soon he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake the mask outside him. "Damn it!" "How dare you use that treasure on me?" Emperor Ziwei roared in horror. He panicked! He really panicked! He was completely panicked after being shrouded in the list of gods. But Emperor Wushi did not give him time to panic and fear, and directly triggered the terrifying power on the list of gods to seal Emperor Ziwei. But in the next second, an incomparably vast force suddenly fed back into his body along the list of gods, replenishing the energy he consumed instantly. "Hehehe!" Emperor Wushi smiled indifferently. With a big wave of his hand, the bell without beginning suspended above his head rang suddenly, rippling loudly one after another. Dangdangdang~ The avenue of emptiness manifests, the avenue of nothing manifests. Everything in front of him slowly turned into nothingness. But in the next second, the Taoism and majesty of Emperor Ziwei suddenly emerged from Emperor Wushi, and strange energies spewed out from him, instantly arousing the power of order in the heavenly court, and unleashed a terrifying wave on countless heavenly soldiers and generals power. "This is?" The above four gods all changed their expressions: "The power of Emperor Ziwei!" Under the rules of the heavenly court, Emperor Ziwei is the head of all the stars in the heaven and earth, and has a natural suppression of the eight gods. Now Emperor Wushi triggers the energy of Emperor Ziwei to descend, which can be seen in unison. "Damn Wushi, he actually stole everything from Emperor Ziwei!" "What should we do? Emperor Ziwei has absolute suppression on us?!" "Suppressing doesn''t mean it can hurt us. First find a way to surround him, and then send a letter to Heaven to send additional personnel over!" "That''s right, he dared to kill Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Liuyu, and he wouldn''t just ignore it!" "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!" "kill!" . One after another roars sounded, and the upper four gods triggered the order of the heavens, burned the power of the source, and began to arrange patterns such as the upper alliance of the stars and the lower alliance of seven killing greedy wolves, so as to counter the suppression of Emperor Ziwei. Moreover, he also commanded endless heavenly soldiers and generals to attack Emperor Wushi, and spread the experience of Emperor Wushi to pave the way for their attack. "I won''t play with you anymore!" Emperor Wushi smiled lightly, his figure became illusory again, and disappeared under the siege of countless heavenly soldiers and generals in the blink of an eye. He sealed the conceited Emperor Ziwei by relying on a sneak attack on the list of gods, but now the big formation composed of the four divisions of the imperial court and countless heavenly soldiers is already prepared, and it is impossible to give him a chance to take advantage of the loopholes. Moreover, he also felt that the other members of the Six Royals of Heaven were coming quickly. If they don''t leave now, they won''t be able to leave later! So, he smiled and decisively chose to evacuate. "Damn it!" "Quick, go after him, you must not let him escape!" "Be careful with the scroll in his hand, it is an existence that can shock and kill us!" "That spirit treasure is extremely weird, it must not be covered by it!" "This person must not stay!" "That Lingbao must be obtained!" "That''s right, only my Heavenly Court can have that kind of Lingbao!" . When the gods of the upper four tribes saw the disappearance of Emperor Wushi, they immediately became angry, and commanded tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals to start chasing Emperor Wushi. Not long after, Heavenly Court''s support also rushed over, chasing and blocking Emperor Wushi together with them. For a while, the chasing battle in the chaos started. The Great Emperor Wushi ran in front, and all the members of the Heavenly Court chased after him. Wherever he passed, countless creatures gathered to watch. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People Change Jobs: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope you can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： Tired from no beginning, Yingzheng takes action! Chapter 496 Tired without beginning, Yingzheng takes action! "Hiss!" "The upper echelons of the Heavenly Court are chasing a creature in the chaos at the same time. Is it my misreading, or is it dazzled?" "I don''t know if my eyes are blind, I just saw that the creature being chased is fine, it seems to be leading the high-level members of the Heavenly Court around!" "Who is this person? Why dare to openly play with Heavenly Court? Isn''t he afraid of Heavenly Court''s revenge?" "He is the Great Emperor Without Beginning!" "Emperor Wushi? Isn''t this the emperor of the human race who openly angered the heavens before? Unexpectedly, after all these years, the human race dares to challenge the authority of the heavens, admiration!" "Where there is oppression, there is resistance! Heaven is established by the human race, but you have seen what the heaven has done in these years. Wherever there is a human race, it suppresses the human race everywhere. I am afraid that the human race will rise and completely become a human race. the opposite!" "Now I kind of miss the time when Daqin was here. No one in the human race dared to bully at that time!" "Hey, yes! I miss it too, but it''s a pity that the current heaven has deteriorated!" . The behavior of Wushi Great Emperor leading the gods in the heavens to circle in the chaos quickly spread throughout the heavens and all worlds, making the name of "Wu Shi Great Emperor" shock the whole world. In the past 100,000 years, Emperor Wushi was the first creature who dared to confront the Heavenly Court head-on, and he was still intact, allowing many forces or individuals who did not dare to take the lead easily to see signs of rebelling against the Heavenly Court. But they still dare not act rashly, because Heaven is still the existence that they cannot match. At least, no match for now. "Should we help him? After all these years, an existence who dared to resist the heavens came out. If he dies like this, he will be blind for nothing!" "Don''t be in a hurry, wait, if he can keep doing this, we will help him!" "The human race is in decline, and the heavens enslave all beings. We, the monster race, should rise up and resist, and regain everything lost in the ancient times!" "That''s right, since the Battle of Immemorial, we and the Yaozu have become the mounts of the strong, and we no longer have the majesty of the Yaozu in the past. Now, if there is a chance to overthrow the Heavenly Court and become the overlord of the heaven and earth, I will wait forever! " "That being said, don''t act rashly. Today''s Heaven is still in full swing, and this person alone cannot overthrow Heaven!" "Yes, we need to continue to lie dormant, waiting for the opportunity to appear!" . Some powerful figures from the Yaozu started talking, but soon their conversation stopped because the Great Emperor Wu Shi had disappeared from their sight. Even if countless members of the Heavenly Court searched the entire chaotic world, they could not find the figure of the Great Emperor Wushi, but when they returned to the Heavenly Court, the figure of the Great Emperor Wushi appeared again strangely, suppressing one or two high-level members of the Heavenly Court, It disappeared again, and the angry members of the Heavenly Court roared again and again. But they couldn''t find Emperor Wushi, even if they searched the entire chaos, they couldn''t find Emperor Wushi shrouded in nothingness. Just like that, whenever the members of the Heavenly Court were about to leave the chaos, the figure of the Great Emperor Wushi would appear strangely, giving them a painful blow. Time passed, and a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Emperor Wushi kept the high-level officials of the Heavenly Court in chaos, and Ying Zheng led Bai Qi and others to quickly advance the plan that was originally formulated. Come down to many small thousand worlds and middle thousand worlds with wisps of divine thoughts, quickly become enlightened in them with strong support, grasp the authority of small thousand worlds or middle thousand worlds, and use various means to corrupt the supervision placed by heaven in these worlds make. And cultivate forces in the dark, create world wars by self-writing and directing, cultivate young strong people to grow up, and destroy those old antiques that are obsolete and occupy the resources of the world. In short, Ying Zheng and others have achieved good results after a century. At the same time, Wu Shi, who was leading the gods in the heavens, was also tired. He was really tired. He continued to display the Dao of Nothingness for a hundred years, even if he was half a step in the Dao Realm, he couldn''t bear it. Gods of Heaven Many are exhausted. After all, their spirits must be tense at all times to prevent the sudden attack of the Emperor Wushi who appeared suddenly. After a long time, they will naturally appear paralyzed in the void. However, Emperor Wushi was also besieged by the gods of heaven in a chaotic area. "Qin Wushi, capture him without a fight! You can''t escape!" Qinghua Emperor said out of breath. "Wu Shi, what last words do you have before you die, because you are a human race, I will give you a chance to speak!" "You have been dealing with us for more than a hundred years, you are proud enough!" "Hand over the spirit treasure in your hand, and I can keep your whole body, or you will be killed without mercy!" "Without beginning, this is the fate of offending Heaven!" . Emperor Wushi ignored the clamor of the heavenly court members, turned his head to look at the small thousand world where Yanhuang was, and muttered to himself: "Are you ready?" "I can''t stand it if I don''t start it!" Although he is powerful and supported by Yingzheng''s background, the background of Heavenly Court is too strong, and it is already the limit to spend a hundred years. If you want to deal with it, you have to pay a painful price. Hum! In the Yanhuang Xiaoqian world hundreds of millions of miles away, the Three Thousand Ways suddenly vibrated, and countless Taos descended from the sky, rapidly turning into inexplicable fluctuations and spreading in all directions. Soon, the same scene erupted in countless small thousand worlds and middle thousand worlds. Figures soared into the sky, bursting out with powerful energy, and combined with the power of Dao that descended from the sky, forming waves of terrifying power spread around. "Puff puff puff~" The inspectors of the heavenly court were stunned by the sudden change. Before they could check the situation, countless sharp knives descended from the sky, killing them invisible. Some inspectors who reacted immediately roared: "What are you doing? I am the inspector of heaven, how dare you kill me?" "Damn it! The mere ants want to go against the sky and seek death!" "kill!" . One after another roared, but at the same time, countless inspectors were beheaded. In the end, the world controlled by Ying Zheng and others was cut off from the heaven. Then, through the establishment of a link with the world of Yanhuang Xiaoqian through secret techniques and supernatural powers, the chains of order formed by a series of laws connect these worlds together, and finally integrate into the world of Yanhuang Xiaoqian at an extremely fast speed. The fusion of the original world, the rapid expansion of energy, quickly shattered the formation that covered the world of Yanhuang Xiaoqian, and the vast spiritual energy and breath quickly swept around when the formation was broken. Under the nourishment of the spiritual energy, endless creatures, cultivation base, Physical fitness increased rapidly. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of Heavenly Court. "Huh? What''s going on, how could three thousand worlds collectively escape the control of Heavenly Court, is the world coming to an end?" "No, someone cut off the connection between these worlds and heaven!" "Who is it? Dare to do such a rebellious thing?" "Huh? The breath of the small heaven, **** it, I just went after Wu Shi and forgot about this ant!" "What''s the matter with them, why dare to fight against our heaven, can''t they find death?" "Excellent courage, but worrying IQ!" "Wait to be destroyed!" . Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People Change Jobs: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope you can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： In the name of Ying Zheng, coercion over the heavens! (two Chapter 497 The name of Ying Zheng, coercing the heavens! (Two chapters in one!) Boom! The Jade Emperor, who had been sitting upright in the Lingxiao Palace, suddenly stood up, and the majestic aura around him surged out of him. In an instant, the air in the entire Lingxiao Palace became solidified, and all the gods felt great pressure. "Shut up!" The Jade Emperor looked at the gods in Lingxiao Palace with cold eyes, and the fierce killing intent intertwined with the huge imperial power formed an extremely terrifying aura and pressed against the gods: "Have you been at ease for too long?" "I feel that all the heavens and worlds are under your control!" In the heavenly court, except for a few limited gods such as Erlang God, the rest of the gods did not understand why the Jade Emperor suddenly became angry. "Your Majesty, now more than 90% of the chaotic world is under the control of our Heavenly Court. Why do we say that we have been at ease for too long?" "Yes! Your Majesty, although Little Heaven took away three thousand worlds, they are all insignificant worlds, so there is no need to go to war!" "Three million small worlds, one or two thousand, it''s just scabies." "Why should Your Majesty be angry?" "yes!" . Although the gods dare not disobey the Jade Emperor, it is still okay to raise a little doubt. After all, the current Heavenly Court is not dominated by the Jade Emperor''s family, but has six separate families, and there are many factions. These questioning gods happened not to belong to the Jade Emperor faction. Jade Emperor''s complexion completely sank when he heard these questioning voices. "Ah!" "Mange?" Jade Emperor looked at the group of pig teammates, and laughed angrily: "Do you know what I saw through Haotian Realm just now?" "In those three thousand worlds, the Xeons in each realm are connected with the Little Heaven that you despise, or they are the clones of the powerhouses in the Little Heaven!" "Moreover, I also discovered that the Little Thousand World where the Little Heavenly Court is located is terrifyingly powerful, even the Great Thousand World is not as powerful as that Little Thousand World!" "There is even a world where the richness of aura is stronger than that of the prehistoric world. There are even more than 30 strong people in the Chaos Realm, and there are even strong people in the half-step Dao Realm!" "Besides that, do you remember where Qin Wushi killed the Four Heavenly Kings for the first time? Beside the Little Thousand World where the Little Heavenly Court is located!" "I have absolute reasons to believe that Qin Wushi and that Little Heaven are in a cooperative relationship!" "One is attracting the attention of our Heavenly Court, and the other is secretly developing the forces of the Small Heavenly Court. Now the two of them have successfully deceived us!" "Answer me, if things go on like this, will the heavens and worlds in the chaos be controlled by our Heavenly Court?!" . Jade Emperor was completely angry. At this time, the gods are still fighting each other, not aware of the seriousness of the matter at all. What a group of pig teammates. "???" The gods who were still questioning the Jade Emperor just now changed their colors, but also no one stood up to respond to the Jade Emperor, but stood still and meditated. Because their master went out to fight, they can''t take charge of such a big matter, they need to wait for the master to come back. "snort!" Jade Emperor may have noticed that his behavior was a bit out of control, and his gloomy expression gradually eased, saying: "Zhen, it''s not about growing others'' aspirations and destroying one''s own prestige." "No matter how the so-called Little Heavenly Court and Qin Wushi do their calculations, it will be of no avail in the face of the absolute strength of the Heavenly Court." "But don''t forget, there is still a sword hanging above the heaven!" "If you want to enjoy everything today, then show me the heavens and the world, and don''t let them take advantage of the loopholes." "Otherwise, wait for that sword to strike, even if the Heavenly Court is strong, it will be destroyed!" "Remember, when a lion fights a rabbit, you need to use your full strength!" "Not to mention that we are not facing ordinary creatures, but the great creatures who created this world!" "Of course!" "If you think it doesn''t matter, you can do nothing!" . In the eyes of the Jade Emperor, Wushi Great and Yanhuang Heavenly Court are not in his eyes at all. What really scares him is the Daoist beings. One hundred thousand years ago, when the whole country of Qin was transcended, he has never forgotten everything that the great beings did. The rain of aura descended all over the sky, pouring down on all the territories and all living beings of the Great Qin Empire. There have been no changes in Honghuang over the years. He always thought that Ying Zheng, who had liberated the whole country, beat Wang Yi to death, so he didn''t intervene in Honghuang. But the appearance of Qin Wushi and Xiao Tianting now made him understand that that terrifying Dao creature still exists. Moreover, he is meddling in prehistoric matters. As the Jade Emperor of today''s court, he does not allow such a thing to happen, but facing the mysterious and supreme avenue, his heart is trembling. At the same time, angry. One hundred thousand years ago, the Great Qin God Dynasty oppressed the heavens and the world, even he, the emperor of heaven, had to keep his tail between his legs. Later, Yingzheng and the whole country were overthrown, and he finally got his wish and became the real emperor of heaven, coercing the authority of the heavens and the world. But now the chaotic world that has been in operation for 100,000 years has changed again, and it seems to be the ghost of the great creature. Jade Emperor did not allow such a thing to happen. Even if it is a great being, the creator of this world, it will not work! "I am the Emperor of Heaven!" "No one can take away my rights!" "If Dao wants to take it away, then I will defy the sky and cut Dao!" The Jade Emperor began to growl in his heart, and even shouted the slogan of defying the sky, and the gods in Lingxiao Palace also felt the crisis from the words of the Jade Emperor. "The sword?" "A Dao creature?!" "Yeah! He still exists!" "Ying Zheng and others, I am so disappointed!" "Yes! We helped them so much back then, just to kill the Dao after they transcended, and let the fate of the prehistoric creatures decide for themselves. Now it seems that they have failed!" "With the power of the whole country, he can''t kill the creatures of the Dao. Is he really so powerful?" "Such a powerful Dao, if we become enemies with him, will there really be a good end?" "What are you afraid of? For a hundred thousand years, the prehistoric times have been calm, without any traces of beings intervening. Ying Zheng and others must have injured him. So, we may not have no chance to kill him! " "Actually, as long as we contain the power of the Heavenly Court, even the great beings can''t do anything to us!" "That''s right, there is a Jade Emperor above our Heavenly Court. As long as he is there, our Heavenly Court will not be defeated!" . Awaken the continent. When Pan Gu and the others saw the faces of the gods in heaven, they all looked at each other in blank dismay, at a loss for what to do. The original intention of the establishment of the Heavenly Court was to fight against weird invasions, to maintain world peace, and to improve the order of heaven and earth. Now under the leadership of the Jade Emperor and others, he has become the biggest demon king in the wild. The old saying is true: "The dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon!" "Ah, holding power for a long time, it really will make people go bad!" "It''s only been a short 100,000 years, and the heavens have decayed like this. It''s unexpected!" "Pathetic! Alas!" "If we can return to chaos, we will be able to kill this group of rotten garbage!" "The detached person cannot return to the chaotic world, this is an irreversible thing!" "Yes! Irreversible!" . However, Ying Zheng was the one who was most surprised. After he saw Ying Zheng in Xiaoqian World, he was completely taken aback! "In the prehistoric world, there is another me?!" "Look at his posture, we will see each other in the future!" "It''s just. That him, will it be me?" Of course, Ying Zheng was the only one who was surprised, and all the members of Daqin were also shocked. "Eh? There is not only another Majesty in the prehistoric world, but also another me? What''s going on?" "Strange, I actually saw my own shadow from them, what''s going on?" "They were able to arouse the power we left in the wilderness. What is going on? Is it caused by the blood that we fought in the past and left in the wilderness?" "Their talents are good, and they will inevitably transcend this world in the future. When we meet them, what should we call them?" "I don''t care about their detachment, but I think the Jade Emperor is funny. A person who doesn''t even dare to be detached, dares to challenge the authority of the teacher, really reckless!" "Yeah! He is very brave, braver than us!" "It''s just a frog in a well!" . After Yingzheng challenged Wang Yi, all the people of Daqin, including Yingzheng, dared to challenge Wang Yi''s authority. Because of Wang Yi''s strength, they were far beyond their reach. A powerful blow that disintegrated the power of the whole country with a single glance did not even have any energy fluctuations. Such an existence, who dares to challenge it. Hongmeng warship. The incarnation of Dao looked at the behavior of the Jade Emperor, and couldn''t help laughing: "My lord, that Jade Emperor is so courageous, he dared to challenge your authority, do you want me to go and fix him now?!" Wang Yi glanced at Dao Avatar, shook his head, and said, "He''s not worth your trip!" "When the time comes, someone will take care of him!" After finishing speaking, the mammoth scepter caused a sensation, and he sent flesh and blood and origin into the three thousand worlds in the chaos. Boom! In an instant. The void shook and roared. Three thousand worlds grow rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they grow into three thousand great thousand worlds, which are not weaker than the original three thousand great thousand worlds in the chaotic world. Even in terms of original strength, it far surpasses the three thousand great worlds in the chaos. "Someone will take care of him? Are you talking about them?" the avatar of Dao said thoughtfully. "You''ll know when the time comes!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, but did not tell who would stand up to deal with the Jade Emperor. Because it is not yet time. Prehistoric, Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor saw that the Three Thousand Worlds had become the Great Thousand Worlds, and he pushed everything on the table to the ground, without any scruples about his image as the Emperor of Heaven. The gods also showed horrified expressions, because they witnessed the scene where the three thousand worlds were promoted to the three thousand great thousand worlds at the same time, Such a terrifying ability made the gods of heaven and the Jade Emperor feel chills on their backs. Even if you are in the heavenly court, you still cannot live without the timidity in your heart. "Yes, he made a move!" "Besides him, who else can be? The Daoist creature is not dead, and he has started to intervene in the prehistoric affairs again!" "Damn it, Yingzheng, this trash, didn''t kill him, he was blinded by the help we gave him!" "The three thousand worlds are promoted to the great thousand world at the same time. Is this kind of mighty power really something we can fight against?" "Not only has the world improved, but the original aptitude of the creatures inside has also become stronger!" "The creature of the Great Dao is really scary! Is this his strength?" . Chaos, a small world. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Seeing the sudden change, Ying Zheng shuddered all over, and there was an unconcealable horror on his domineering face. "Sure enough, you still made a move!" "In this case, let''s fight!" "With you behind us, Yanhuang is not afraid of anyone!" Yingzheng is no longer hiding, directly let Yanhuang Tianting rise up, traverse the three thousand worlds in an instant, arouse vast chains of Taoism and order, and directly cover those who have just been promoted to the three thousand worlds. For a moment, the connection becomes a whole. At the same time, Yingzheng''s half-step Daoist Realm cultivation has blossomed without any taboo. The void couldn''t bear the terrifying power, it collapsed and shattered, and even the world began to tremble. "I am Ying Zheng!" "The country is established here today, named Yanhuang." "I am the Emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court." "Emperor Yanhuang is handed over to the emperor of the Yanhuang Empire!" "Today, I hereby announce that we will defeat the innocent, punish the tyrants, re-establish the heavens, and establish a new order in the world!" Ying Zheng''s voice quickly swept across the four directions and spread towards the chaotic world. Boom! Boom! rumbling~ A moment. The creatures in the endless world were shocked, and they all looked in the direction of the sound. "Ying Zheng? Didn''t he ascend the whole country a hundred thousand years ago? Why did he still appear in the chaos?" "My God! It''s really his breath, exactly the same, even the avenue is the same!" "What the **** happened? Why did the detached Yingzheng of the whole country return to chaos and build a new heaven? Could it be that today''s heaven has decayed?" "No matter what happens, as long as he comes back, the chaos and prehistoric will be lively again!" "Today''s Heaven is not what it was 100,000 years ago. Even if Ying Zheng comes back, can he hold down today''s Heaven?" "Hahaha, Ying Zheng is back, the prehistoric world is going to be chaotic, and our chance is finally coming!" "Jade Emperor, you destroyed our sect and made me wait for countless years. Today, when I have the opportunity, I will make you pay the price!" . Prehistoric. Heaven. Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor and the gods of heaven were all dumbfounded when they heard Ying Zheng''s domineering declaration. "The Great Dao is a living creature, he unexpectedly." "Damn it, the person who established the Heavenly Court turned out to be Ying Zheng, how could it be Ying Zheng, isn''t he detached?" "Bastard, this must be the work of Daoist creatures, otherwise how could the detached Ying Zheng come back suddenly!" "So, Ying Zheng failed to challenge the Dao and was exiled back to the wild?" "Probably so!" "Hiss, so the next enemy we are going to face is that Ying Zheng who is detached from the whole country? Can this win?" . All the gods in the heaven trembled, and even the Jade Emperor''s face became very ugly. Because Ying Zheng was also a mountain weighing on his heart. Chaos. Three thousand great thousand worlds, after integrating the three thousand worlds and triggering the order of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Yingzheng did not hesitate to mobilize the power of Wushuang, and went straight to the besieged Emperor Wushi. Next second. He himself also flew towards the area where Emperor Wu Shi was located. The surrounded Emperor Wushi laughed loudly: "Hahaha, your heavenly court has been rampant and domineering all these years, and you are invincible!" "Now when I hear my teacher''s name, I''m trembling with fright. It''s so funny to be in such a ghostly state!" "That''s right! Back then, my teacher created the Daqin God Dynasty, which spanned the eternity. Even the gods of heaven like you have to follow his face and act!" "Afterwards, my teacher became detached, and you became invincible!" "Now that the teacher is back again, you...will you behave like you did back then with your tails tucked together!" . Emperor Wushi was aggrieved and broke. During this period of time, those who were chased and killed by the gods of the heavenly court don''t want to. Now that the gods of the heavenly court dare not do anything when they hear Ying Zheng''s name, I feel so refreshed! The faces of the gods in the heavenly court were as gloomy as water, and when they realized that an extremely strong aura was approaching them, they were extremely shocked. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. The name of Yingzheng is a taboo for the creatures of all heavens and myriad realms. Especially the creatures who have experienced the Yingzheng era, they are simply more powerful than the deterrent power of the Dao. Because the avenue is invisible, Yingzheng is tangible. Even some gods will be awakened by the word Yingzheng in their sleep. "Your teacher is actually Ying Zheng?" "Qin Wushi, the First Emperor, so it is!" "No wonder you are against my Heavenly Court. It turns out that he is Ying Zheng''s apprentice!" "Gouchen, Changsheng. That aura is indeed from Yingzheng. What should we do, should we fight or retreat?" . Gou Chen, Chang Sheng, Qing Hua and others all hesitated. Want to leave, but afraid of losing face. But if you dont leave, Ying Zheng will come in a while, and it will not end well! Besides, no one wants to be the first to speak. After all, the first person to speak will be remembered by everyone. that''s all. The atmosphere suddenly became stalemate. Five parties and five elders did not speak when they saw several heavenly emperors, and the coercion from a distance was getting bigger and bigger. Several people looked at each other, and finally someone came out. "Everyone, that aura is indeed from Yingzheng. We have all experienced what happened 100,000 years ago. Although we don''t know why Yingzheng suddenly returned to chaos, but now I don''t know how strong he is. This is not the home of heaven. , if there is a conflict with him, it is easy to suffer. What if I go back to the Heavenly Court first, report the matter here to the Jade Emperor, and then make a decision? " "As for this Qin Wushi, he is just a reckless man, there is no need to fight him bravely!" "After all, Qin Wushi is no big deal compared to Yanhuang established by Yingzheng!" . Following the step given by one of the five elders, Emperor Changsheng and others also descended the donkey one after another. After all, Ying Zheng''s reputation is too terrifying. They were all younger brothers in front of Ying Zheng back then, and they were not qualified to talk to Ying Zheng at all. Now that Ying Zheng is here, they naturally dare not face it! Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People Change Jobs: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope you can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： Civil turmoil in heaven, Yan and Huang are united! (two Chapter 498 Civil turmoil in heaven, Yan and Huang are united! (Two chapters in one, please subscribe!) As soon as Ying Zheng came out. The gods avoid. The gods of the heavenly court triggered the order of the heavenly court and disappeared in front of the emperor without beginning. The next moment. Ying Zheng came to Qin Wushi with the order of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, looked at the embarrassment of the Emperor Wushi, and asked with a smile: "It''s not too late, is it?!" Emperor Wushi shook his head: "No! Those guys were scared away when they heard the teacher''s reputation. Even after a hundred thousand years, they still terrified them." Ying Zheng, when he heard Emperor Wushi talk about another Ying Zheng, he felt very strange, full of pride, envy, envy, and dissatisfaction! If I had had the opportunity like him back then, I would definitely have achieved higher results than him. "He is very powerful, but this time, it''s my turn to rule the world!" Ying Zheng looked at the direction where the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was, with a sneer on his face. He could clearly feel that there were many backhands that Ying Zheng planted before the whole country transcended in the chaos and the prehistoric. Once these left behinds are activated, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Empire will achieve a substantial leap in a short period of time. At that time, with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, only then did they really have capital. "Are you going to do it with Heaven?" Wu Shi asked. "Of course!" Ying Zheng nodded: "The horn of rebellion against the Heavenly Court has already sounded, and I will lead Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the people of the empire to find some opportunities!" "Are you willing to help me invite more allies?" The Great Emperor Wu Shi heard the words, and smiled slightly: "No problem, I have been unhappy with the heavens for a long time. If you take the lead, naturally follow!" "In that case!" Ying Zheng smiled, and said, "Let''s go!" After speaking, the order of Yanhuang Heavenly Court was triggered, and the three thousand roads were connected to manifest, opening up a road passage, bringing the three thousand worlds, Yanhuang Heavenly Court Go to a mysterious area with the empire, which is caused by the chance left by Ying Zheng before he escaped. "It''s time for me to act!" After Yingzheng left, Emperor Wushi also set off, left this void, and began to shuttle through the heavens and worlds, gather those strong people who resisted the heavens, form an alliance, and continue to resist the heavens the power of. Prehistoric Heaven Realm. skyline. Jade Emperor''s face sank like water, and his whole body was violent, on the verge of erupting. The queen mother on the right side also had an extremely gloomy expression, and her whole body was filled with murderous intent, while the rest of the gods showed fear and anger. "Damn it, this man is really Ying Zheng, he really came back!" "Gou Chen, Chang Sheng, Qing Hua... and others actually fled before the battle. Is it because Ying Zheng is too strong, or are they timid?" "No matter how strong Ying Zheng is, he shouldn''t retreat without a fight! No matter how strong he is, he can''t exceed the boundaries of this world!" "Surrender without a fight, shame!" "Your Majesty, give the order! Ying Zheng has begun to gather forces, and we must disable or eliminate his forces as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles!" "Yes! Your Majesty, either give it a go or surrender early!" . The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at the gods asking for a fight, their faces were gloomy and they didn''t say a word. They kept calculating in their minds, but they didn''t come up with anything after a long time. The two looked at each other, got up at the same time, and said: "Wait, wait until we go to the Jade Emperor to make a calculation with the Hongmeng God List." After speaking, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother stepped out, disappeared into the Lingxiao Palace, and stepped into the special area where the Jade Emperor was located. Here, the Jade Emperor is like a statue, sitting motionless on the dragon chair, even if the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother arrive at the same time, they will not move. In front of him, there is a scroll that exudes a bright golden light, which is the foundation of the heavenly court - the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. "Jade Emperor, the two of us want to use the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List to deduce the future, I wonder if it is possible?" The Jade Emperor still sat on the dragon chair with no expression on his face, neither agreeing nor agreeing. "this" The Jade Emperor was a little confused, I don''t know what the Jade Emperor meant? "Why don''t you try to get the list of gods?" The queen mother didn''t understand what the Jade Emperor meant, but she was more active, and felt that if the Jade Emperor didn''t refuse, she agreed. "Okay!~" The Jade Emperor nodded when he heard the words, but the Jade Emperor didn''t open his mouth, he could only try to get the Hongmeng God List! Hoo! The Jade Emperor took a deep breath, walked up to the golden-glowing Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, and drew the endless chains of heavenly order into it. Hum! The Hongmeng Conferred Gods List suddenly vibrated, and endless chains of order flew out, intertwined and met above the void, forming a gate of void, and fell in front of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. "It''s done!" The faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother showed surprise, and then they stepped into it and entered a strange space. "How do we do it?" The Queen Mother looked at the strange things around her and asked suspiciously. "Join hands!" The Jade Emperor said solemnly, "Use the Heavenly Emperor and the Empress Dao Fruit Jiaohe to trigger the ray of Dao Fruit in the Hongmeng Conferred God List!" "This will cause the Jade Emperor''s dissatisfaction, and then we will be in a dangerous situation!" The Queen Mother thought of her immediate boss, the Jade Emperor, with a look of worry on her face. The Jade Emperor said: "We don''t need to spy on the future, we just need to find out the strength of Ying Zheng and the others. In this way, even if the Jade Emperor knows, he won''t do anything to us!" "Okay!" The Queen Mother was persuaded by the Jade Emperor, took a deep breath, and sat down cross-legged. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor also sat on the ground, arousing the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, stirring up endless order locks and interweaving with the order Dao principles that permeated the Hongmeng God List. The Queen Mother also sacrificed the Heavenly Empress Dao Fruit, just like the Jade Emperor, and injected it into the endless order chains of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, shaking the order of the heavens, motivating divination, calculation, divination, hexagrams, etc. to deduce the Dao, and quickly spy on Yingzheng and Wushi The reality of the emperor and others. Soon, there was a hint of feedback from the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. Although it was different, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw the reality of Yingzhenghalf step imperial realm! "One and a half steps to the Dao Realm!" "Thirty-six generals and courtiers in the late stage of chaos and consummation!" "Three hundred monks in the early stages of the Chaos Realm and three thousand monks in the Heavenly Dao Realm! "The rest are not in the flow! "Such forces can indeed sweep the heavens and worlds in chaos, but they are nothing in front of my heavenly court!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother quickly told what they saw, and at the same time showed a contemptuous smile on their faces: "If you dare to provoke my heaven with such strength, you will die!" After the whole country of Daqin was detached, the Heavenly Court took over everything of Daqin, and its background became stronger rapidly. On the surface, there are members such as the Six Royals, the Five Elders, the Four Valors, the Four Heavenly Kings, the Four Heavenly Masters, and the Eight Gods. To describe it, even if a pig has mastered so many resources, it can also cultivate a large group of superpowers, not to mention the younger generations like the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! "Your Majesty, they are bluffing. What should I do?" The Queen Mother looked at the Jade Emperor and asked him what to do next. A contemptuous smile appeared on the Jade Emperor''s face: "Ying Zheng and the others should have failed to challenge the Dao creatures, and were beaten back to chaos by the Dao creatures, so their strength is not strong, but Ying Zheng is a scheming man who left behind when he was detached in the past. There are many backhands in the heavens and worlds, what we need to do next is to eradicate the backhands he left behind one by one. In this way, they will not be able to quickly become stronger without these backhands, and they will not be able to threaten the rule of our heavenly court. When the time comes, our heavenly court army will be dispatched, and they will be strangled in an instant! " "It makes sense!" After listening to the Jade Emperor''s analysis, the Queen Mother nodded and said, "Then shall we do our best, or let them go out and hunt them down?" "Naturally, we have to fight with all our strength. After all, the enemy we are facing is Ying Zheng, an existence that can turn decay into magic!" Jade Emperor sneered: "But we don''t need to do it ourselves, let those who have second thoughts about us do it. Wouldn''t it be better, the victory is due to my Heavenly Court, and it''s fine if I lose, why not do it by eradicating them through the hands of Ying Zheng!" "Too!" The Queen Mother nodded. "We are doing divination to see where Ying Zheng is, and let them chase him down!" Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Okay! At that time, let Gou Chen, Qinghua, Changsheng and others all take action, and then let you and my guardian act secretly, one light and one dark, I believe Yingzheng will be caught off guard! Even if he can''t be wiped out, his power will be severely damaged. At that time, I will wait to take action and kill them easily! " "good!" The Queen Mother said with bright eyes: "Just do as you said. In the past, at the flat peach feast, a Qin general dared not give me face. Now I want to ask for it back!" After speaking, the same as the Jade Emperor looked at each other, the two began to activate Daoguo, activated the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List again, and activated divination and other avenues to deduce the whereabouts of Yingzheng and others. Soon, they locked in Ying Zheng''s position. "So it''s here!" The two exchanged glances, got up and revealed the inner space of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, and returned to the Lingxiao Palace. At this moment, Gou Chen, Qinghua, Chang Sheng and others have returned, standing in the Lingxiao Palace with no expression on their faces, even if the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother came, they did not show any sign. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother just glanced at them indifferently, did not say anything to reprimand anyone, but said blankly: "I just used the divination of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List with the Queen Mother to deduce it. The strength of Yingzheng and others is not as powerful as imagined. Except for Yingzheng who is half-step Daoist Realm, the rest are below the Chaos Realm. Compared with my heavenly court, it is not a star and a half. The only thing to be careful of is the mysterious spirit treasure in Qin Wushi''s hands, even so, Heavenly Court has the power to crush them! " "I and the Queen Mother have figured out where Yingzheng and the others are, and they are all the backhands left by Yingzheng before he escaped." "So, what the Queen Mother and I mean is very simple, before they get those backhands, wipe them all out!" "Now, pass on my will!" "Emperor Qinghua, Emperor Gouchen, Emperor Changsheng." "Each order millions of heavenly soldiers to go out of the heavenly court and go to chaos, to conquer the rebellious little heavenly court, and suppress Yingzheng and others!" At this moment, all the gods in the heaven knew that Ying Zheng was serious, otherwise they would never have sent so many high-level gods and huge heavenly soldiers. But the faces of many gods also became ugly, especially those emperors who were in high positions, at the same level as the Jade Emperor, and who were not very harmonious, their faces became even more embarrassing. They can become members of the six imperial courts of heaven, so they naturally know how strong the Jade Emperor is. Now he has sent out all the obvious strengths of the heavenly court, and he doesn''t want to shoot any of his hidden powers. Similarly, like the Jade Emperor, they themselves have cultivated a lot of dark power, among them there is a strong man who is half-step Dao Dao, but compared with the Jade Emperor, it is not enough. In other words, there is no way to compare. The Jade Emperor controls the financial power of the Heavenly Court, and the cultivation of influence is definitely not comparable to them, even if they add up, they are not as good as the Jade Emperor. Now that Ying Zheng appeared, the Jade Emperor sent them out, which became the best time to eliminate dissidents. Ruthless! Really cruel! Pushed them out without leaving any traces, completely wanting them to fight Ying Zheng to the death, and finally come to clean up the mess and take charge of the entire heaven. "The Jade Emperor is trying to catch us all!" "Hmph, all these years, relying on the power of the queen mother, he has had an overview of the power of the heavens, and he doesn''t pay attention to us. Now he still wants to use a knife to kill people and use Yingzheng to deal with us. His heart is damning!" "We must not sit still and wait for death, otherwise we will be the ones who die in the end!" "The power of heaven has been controlled by two people, we are not his opponents!" "If you are not an opponent on the surface, then do it secretly! Didn''t the Jade Emperor want to use Yingzheng''s hand to destroy us? Then we will work hard this time, and even secretly give Yingzheng some support so that he can quickly grow up. When the time comes, let Ying Zheng compete with the Jade Emperor, wouldnt it be better for me to sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman! " "This plan is good, and we can even form an alliance with him secretly, so that he can directly become an existence that can rival the Jade Emperor!" "Okay, that''s it!" . Each of these powerful figures is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How could the Jade Emperor''s careful thinking be hidden from them. At the same time, they are also planning their little Jiujiu in their hearts. For one hundred thousand years, they have been corrupted by power to be enterprising. They don''t want to be detached from the world, but only want to be in charge of the power of the heaven. At the same time, they also hate power, because they are not the strongest in the heavens and the world. As long as there is a day in the heavens, there is a day with the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, they will be suppressed for a day. Even now, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are using Yingzheng to wear down their power, and even want to kill people with a knife. Once the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother succeed, they will be lost forever. Even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother joined forces to depose the position of the Great Emperor. So, when they took orders, they all kept an eye out. When the Jade Emperor saw the gods receiving the order, he said blankly: "Okay, the heavenly army will be dispatched in three days, and they must all be wiped out!" After finishing speaking, he waved his big hand, indicating that the gods of heaven can fade away. "The ministers will leave!" The gods of heaven left one after another, and then they quietly gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Finally, they reached a unity, did not work hard, and stranded the Jade Emperor''s plan. "The order was accepted, but the opponent is too strong. We have already tried our best. If it doesn''t work, the Jade Emperor and Mother Wang will come forward, so we can learn!" "Only by preserving strength can it be of value!" "Flying birds are exhausted, good bows are hidden, cunning rabbits are dead, and lackeys are cooking. Everyone understands this truth!" "As long as the bird is still there, he will not dare to move such a good bow as I am waiting for!" "Actually, I think Ying Zheng''s return is not a bad thing for us, but a good thing. What do you think?" "That''s right, Ying Zheng came back and attracted a lot of hatred for us!" "." The high-level members of the Heavenly Court hooked up with each other, determined the way, and then dispersed. But they didn''t know that this scene had already been seen by members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Yanhuang Empire. "Pfft, I''m dying of laughter, Jade Emperor has cultivated a group of things, traitors?" "I think traitors are inappropriate, traitors are more appropriate!" "I''m not worried about the Heavenly Court now, but worried about the safety of the Heavenly Court!" "Yes! There are more traitors within the forces than enemies, which is really rare!" "How did these people become gods? What a disappointment!" "The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by ant nests, that''s what I''m talking about!" "If they want to play like this, then we will also play with them. Anyway, we are not the ones who suffer!" . The people of Yanhuang, who were a little worried after entering the prehistoric civilization, were instantly amused by the performance of the gods in the heaven. How can a disunited heaven make them feel scared! Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Ying Zheng was not as optimistic as the Yanhuang people, but ordered to the gods of the heavenly court: "Everyone, get ready to face the first wave of attacks from the heavenly court!" After finishing speaking, he opened his mouth and added: "Although the gods in the heavens are unwilling to be Emperor Yu''s spearmen, the preparations behind the Jade Emperor are still very strong, which is a big challenge for us Yanhuang. Because our reality has already been figured out by the other party, if we want to agree to the Jade Emperor''s successor, we can only rely on the successor left by the Qin State in the past. In addition, you don''t have to be afraid, that person will not sit idly by. After all, everything about Yanhuang is closely related to him. So, what I mean is very simple. Facing the attack of Heavenly Court, there is no need to use some hole cards. If that person doesn''t shoot, we are deciding whether to use it! " "In addition, we have to show both strength and mediocrity in this stop, or some large-scale damage. Only in this way can the guys in Tianting relax their vigilance, maybe someone will jump out and form an alliance with our Yanhuang. " "Once something like this happens, the opportunity to benefit from me will come!" As Ying Zheng''s voice fell, all the high-level officials in Yanhuang Heavenly Court narrowed their eyes, showing signs of thinking. Their current situation is very delicate. Being crowned by the behemoth of Heavenly Court, it can be said that they are dancing on the tip of a knife. They must be careful with every step they take, and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, it will be beyond redemption. "Your Majesty, your policy is fine, but I think we should block our origin first. After all, we come from the real world. If the news leaks out, it will inevitably have an immeasurable impact on our next plan." Li Si said. "Huh?" Ying Zheng nodded thoughtfully, and said, "That''s right, we should really block our origins!" "Next, you are responsible for this matter. Activate the formation and set taboos in the minds of all the people of the Yanhuang Empire to prevent other creatures from prying into the memories of the people of Yanhuang!" . Aiming at the origin of Yanhuang, Ying Zheng issued a series of tasks, all of which were handed over to Li Si. Li Si was his Great Qin Xiangbang back then, and I believe that such a matter will definitely be handled properly. "Your Majesty, blocking our origin is only one of the things to do, and now our first task is to get the jade seal of the human race! Only by obtaining the Jade Seal of Chuanguo can the luck of the human race in the prehistoric civilization be activated, so that I, Yanhuang, are no longer considered outsiders! "After Li Si took the order, he asked again what to do next. "good!" Ying Zheng nodded, and said: "The Chuanguo Yuxi is currently in the prehistoric, and there are members of the Heavenly Court watching. It is not easy to get the Chuanguo Yuxi." "Perhaps this battle is a good opportunity, but our foundation in the chaotic world is too shallow, and it is difficult to get that jade seal!" After hearing what Ying Zheng said, the senior officials of Yanhuang Heavenly Court fell silent again. However, soon someone raised one problem after another. Ying Zheng and all the senior officials analyzed these problems one by one, brainstormed and explored solutions. If you encounter something that cannot be solved, put it aside first, and think of a solution after other problems are solved. In this way, a follow-up plan against Tianting and Yanhuang was formulated. After confirming the implementation of the plan, Ying Zheng contacted Emperor Wu Shi. "No beginning, if you want to fight against the heavens, you must activate the luck of the human race, and use the luck of the human race in the heavens and worlds as a guide to open the avenue of inheritance of the fire, so that there is a slight chance of winning!" "But the Chuan Guo Yuxi is currently in the prehistoric, I need you to find a way to enter the prehistoric and bring the Chuan Guo Yuxi that you always leave behind, so that I can proceed to the next step of planning!" "Okay!" Wu Shi did not refuse, because he knew what Ying Zheng said was true. "I''ll send you the exact location," Ying Zheng said. "Don''t worry! I will find a way to enter the prehistoric world, but as for whether I can succeed or not, it''s easy to say!" Emperor Wu Shi didn''t dare to say that he would definitely get it, because after the Great Qin and the whole country were transcended, no matter whether it was the prehistoric human world or the prehistoric heaven, They have all become the headquarters of the Heavenly Court. Although his cultivation base is not weak, it is still a bit difficult for him to face the behemoth of Tianting. "However, you have to be prepared in your heart. If I don''t succeed, I will definitely scare the snake away. At that time, it will not be easy for you to get the Jade Seal of Chuanguo!" The Great Emperor Wushi said. Ying Zheng smiled slightly and said: "It doesn''t matter, there is one way to pass on the jade seal of the country, but another way to not pass on the jade seal of the country. Although it will be more difficult without Chuan Guo Yuxi, do you think I will be afraid of difficulties? " "You must know that I, Yanhuang, am not a vegetarian. Even if Heavenly Court wants to destroy my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he has to weigh whether he has the ability!" The corner of Emperor Wushi''s mouth twitched. Although this Ying Zheng is not his teacher, his level of self-confidence is exactly the same as his teacher. "That. I heard that you Yanhuang creatures like to say that you are the descendants of the dragon. Why don''t you try to form an alliance with the dragon clan. They have a lot of power in the heavens and worlds!" Ying Zheng frowned: "I will consider it!" He was once known as the ancestor dragon, and strictly speaking, he did have a subtle relationship with the dragon clan. In other words, the pure Yanhuang people of the entire Yanhuang Empire are inextricably linked to dragons, and now the reminder from Emperor Wushi has awakened him. Fudge, you can go to the Dragon Clan and try. "Okay!" Seeing Ying Zheng like this, Emperor Wushi didn''t say anything anymore: "Then I''ll start first, be careful yourself. Three days later, the heavenly army will arrive. If you feel that you can''t fight, running is also a way out! " After finishing speaking, Qin Wushi cut off contact with Ying Zheng, and went to prepare what he needed! Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People''s Job Change: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope everyone can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： Intrigue, Yanhuang promotion! Chapter 499 Intrigue, Yanhuang promotion! Three days later. The heavenly army left the heavenly court. Driving star warships one after another, heading towards the area where Yanhuang is. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sat in the Lingxiao Palace, watching their actions with the Haotian Realm throughout. Obviously, neither of them particularly believed in Gou Chen and others. "Really come?" "Made, do they really dare to come?!" "The stuff created by Dao actually attacked us, you are courting death!" "We don''t need Dao to take action, we can kill them!" "Yes, we can kill them!" "With Brother Zheng leading us, it won''t work if anyone comes!" . Ying Zheng''s cultivation may not be invincible in the wild, but in the eyes of the Yanhuang people, he is an invincible existence. Even if hundreds of millions of troops descended from the Heavenly Court, as long as Ying Zheng was there, they felt that this battle could be won. Emperor Yingzheng, Emperor Gouchen Xiang Yu, Emperor Ziwei Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Qinghua Li Shimin, Five Elders, God of Killing Bai Qi, God of War Sun Wu, God of War Li Jing. Every member of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is the strongest existence in the hearts of Yanhuang people, not one of them. Similarly, people from Ying Zheng and others also felt the power of faith from the people of Yanhuang to the extreme, which ignited all the fighting spirit in their hearts. "I didn''t expect this old man to have such a high status in the hearts of Yanhuang people. I dare not take it!" "This is the Yanhuang family. When facing difficulties, they will always unite as one, unite as one, and overcome all difficulties!" "This battle must be won!" "I want to kill God, as many as I come, I will kill as many as possible, even if the Jade Emperor comes, I will cut off his head!" "Let''s fight!" "After this battle, it must be the time for me, Yanhuang, to rise up!" . As the declarations of the gods in the heaven came out one after another, the drums that symbolized the battle of the heavens in all directions suddenly sounded, and thunderous drums vibrated out, resounding in every corner of the three thousand worlds controlled by the Yanhuang Heaven. Hum! Next second. The three thousand worlds all burst into brilliant brilliance, one after another avenue law rose from it, flew out of the chaos like dragons and snakes, interweaved and met in the void, and finally smashed the chaotic void directly, turning it into a unique dimensional space. In this dimensional space, the Three Thousand Avenues and the order of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are linked together, and eventually they are all controlled by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, forming a dimensional space that sends out all the different avenues. "Hahaha! All of you, I know you are here!" Ying Zheng''s voice rippling in the chaotic dimension, followed the chain of order along the avenue to the chaos and void. "You have crossed the chaos for a hundred thousand years, and no one dares to disobey you!" "Today, I don''t believe in this evil, let''s see if you have the courage to enter this chaotic dimension for a walk?" "If not, then where did you come from, where do you go back, wait for me to come to the door someday, and kill you one by one!" At this moment, the creatures in the heavens and myriad worlds were shocked by Ying Zheng''s voice, and they all showed horror. "He actually challenged the majesty of the Heavenly Court openly, wouldn''t he be suppressed by the Heavenly Court if he didn''t shoot?" "That is the heaven that has suppressed the heavens and worlds for a hundred thousand years. How dare he provoke a behemoth that controls the endless order?" "Ying Zheng is still the same Ying Zheng, even without the backing of the Great Qin Dynasty, he still dares to question the Heavenly Court!" "Hehe, there are not many people who are so arrogant now!" "Tsk, that''s too arrogant!" "There is another good show!" . One hundred thousand years is not a long time, but it can change many things. In the endless world, almost 90% of the creatures have forgotten the glory of the Great Qin in the past, the horror of Yingzheng, and even the human race was the overlord of this world. They only know the horror of the Heavenly Court, but they dont know that the Heavenly Court once had to be a man with its tail between its legs in front of Da Qin. But it doesn''t matter, even if the creatures in the heavens and the world forget the horror of Daqin and the horror of Yingzheng, as long as the gods of heaven remember it. Although they had come to the area where Yanhuang was located a long time ago, because Ying Zheng was in Yanhuang, even though they knew that Yanhuang''s background was far inferior to their Heavenly Court, they still did not dare to attack rashly. Now Yingzheng has arranged the outside of the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds into a chaotic dimension, even the gods of heaven who are protected by the list of gods dare not enter rashly. Because they are afraid of Yingzheng. "In these three thousand great thousand worlds, each world has a unique way, and then the heavenly order is combined with the power of the world to form the current dimensional formation, which completely disrupts the void of hundreds of millions of miles. If we risk If you enter it, you will definitely get lost in it, and you may even fall into it!" "That''s right, this time the Yuan Formation must be the dragon''s pool and the tiger''s lair. Although we have the list of gods to protect the true spirit, but there is that strange treasure in the hands of the Great Emperor Wu Shi, which can easily kill us. Once caught in it, it is very difficult to have a chance to survive! " "This is the backhand left by Ying Zheng before he escaped. We should deal with it carefully, so as not to capsize in the ditch!" "Ying Zheng is able to lead the whole country of Qin to ascend, so he must not be an idler. I must be careful when I wait." "It''s going to be very difficult for Ying Zheng to fight like this!" "What should I do? Why don''t you send troops in to test it first?" "That''s a good idea!" "Okay, then it''s settled!" . Following the discussion of the high-level members of the heavenly court, a team of cannon fodder gods was selected, leading 300,000 heavenly soldiers into the chaotic dimension. Phew! They just entered it, and the chaotic dimension seemed to be stimulated, breaking and spinning rapidly. Boom! The three thousand great worlds shook at the same time, as if being nourished, they quickly bloomed with a brighter brilliance. The next moment. One after another, the laws of the avenue vibrate out, interweaving with the chaotic dimensions, and finally the inner and outer dimensions. One rotated in the positive direction, and the other rotated in the opposite direction, and finally formed a chaotic dimensional mill that was even more terrifying than the former Chaos Supreme Treasure, the Great Mill, which caused countless members of the Heavenly Court to show horror. "So strong!" "Fix formation!" "rush out!" Three hundred thousand heavenly soldiers are not weak, how dare they stay inside when they see this scene, they quickly form a large formation of the Milky Way, turning into three hundred thousand stars, illuminating the void for hundreds of thousands of miles. Next second. A galaxy manifested. The monstrous waves rolled up and rushed out of the dimension, but under the positive and negative centrifugal force, they were instantly torn into pieces. In just the blink of an eye, the bright galaxy turned into nothingness, along with 300,000 heavenly soldiers also turned into nothingness, without the slightest spray from before. "This is really not easy!" Countless heavenly masters hiding around saw this, and their eyes shone brightly. "As expected of the Yingzheng who ascended the whole country 100,000 years ago, just one dimensional formation destroyed 300,000 heavenly soldiers. Even the heavenly court that spanned the ages could not do this!" "The Heavenly Court has been operating for a hundred thousand years, and it is not as simple as it seems on the surface. All the creatures that can be named in the Heavenly Court, which one has not secretly raised some strong people!" "I suspect that the death of the ultimate Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian was deliberately done by him, with the purpose of retreating behind the scenes!" "It''s possible that Emperor Ziwei, as one of the six heavenly courts, is at least at the half-step Taoist realm, so he really won''t die so easily." "But according to the available information, Emperor Ziwei is indeed dead, and was killed by Emperor Wushi with that treasure!" "Let''s read on first! If there is a chance, I might as well join them!" . Beyond the chaotic dimension, the gods of heaven watched the 300,000 troops who entered it die unexpectedly, all of them looked gloomy and dignified. "It''s very dangerous here. Even if we gather all three thousand great worlds to open the formation, we may not be able to win!" "I don''t think we can rush in, because we will be very passive. Why don''t we bring other great worlds over, surround them, and then plan from above!" "Seconded!" "agree!" "That''s it!" . The upper echelons of the Heavenly Court have their own ghosts, and it is impossible to fight with all their strength, so they naturally agreed to the encirclement plan. Afterwards, the three thousand great worlds that once gave birth to the gods of righteousness and evil need to be controlled. The order of the heavens brought them down to this area, forming a circle that trapped the Yanhuang territory. Seeing this, Ying Zheng smiled contemptuously. "Since you want to besiege, let you besiege!" "Just take advantage of this opportunity to digest those behind-the-scenes!" "When the time comes, it will be the time for Yanhuang to rise!" Ying Zheng waved his hand. Three Thousand Worlds suddenly vibrated, and countless Taos penetrated into the core world, causing the aura of the core world to increase rapidly. In just a moment, a rain of spiritual energy began to rain. Immediately afterwards, the Three Thousand Avenues was induced by Yingzheng, forming a sky-reaching avenue in the core world, engraved with endless avenue runes, and strong Dao rhymes emanated from it, turning into flames and burning. "All the people of Yanhuang can embark on the road to reach the sky, comprehend the avenue, enhance their cultivation, and enhance their background!" After Ying Zheng saw the formation of the road to the sky, he immediately shouted and asked the people of Yanhuang to take action. "His Majesty''s voice!" "I knew it, with Brother Zheng around, everything is not a problem!" "Let''s go, set foot on the road to the sky, and improve your cultivation!" "superior!" . After hearing Ying Zheng''s voice, countless people quickly embarked on the road to heaven, absorbing the rhyme of the Tao, comprehending the Dao, and improving their cultivation. Compared with the former Great Qin, although the number of people is not large, it is already very impressive, and people dare not underestimate it. "Wow Kaka, my cultivation base has improved, and it is still growing, as if there is no end!" "Brother Zheng is mighty, still the invincible whole!" "Hmph, we Yanhuang have brother Zheng here, and we are no match for any **** Heavenly Court!" "Under the leadership of Brother Zheng, we will go to glory!" . As the strength of the Yanhuang people surged, their confidence also skyrocketed, and they felt that they could compete with the incoming Heavenly Court. Many people even had the idea of ??defeating Heaven. The members of the Heavenly Court other than Yanhuang felt the growth of Yanhuang''s strength, and the speed was very fast, which shocked them. Even so, they havent taken the initiative to launch an attack on Yanhuang, because there are multiple forces within Heavenly Court, and no one wants to be the first bird. Prehistoric. Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw the change in Yanhuang''s strength through the Haotian Realm, and their expressions suddenly changed. Since the Great Qin Empire was transcended, no soul has ever had the courage to challenge the authority of the Heavenly Court. Nor dare to disobey the authority of heaven. Now, after being detached, Ying Zheng couldn''t help but come back, and led a group of members to set up a heavenly court to fight against him. The most irritating thing is that the members of the Heavenly Court he sent stood still, none of them attacked Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and just watched Yanhuang Heavenly Court improve its strength. "Damn bastard, you are still intriguing at this time, and you are not a son of man!" Jade Emperor was angry when he saw this scene. Completely angry! The Queen Mother was also angry: "Your Majesty, what should I do?" The Jade Emperor snorted: "I will send them an order!" After speaking, he triggered the order of the heavenly court and issued an attack order to the members of the heavenly court in the chaos. "Emperor Qinghua, why didn''t you move?" "I order you to exterminate the Yanhuang ants and restore my peace!" "Great Emperor Gouchen, hurry up and exterminate these ants, and maintain the majesty of my heavenly court!" "Go up and do it, quickly wipe out this group of ants, and maintain my heavenly power!" "Changsheng, what are you doing, I order you to act immediately!" . The Jade Emperor''s voice pierced through the prehistoric barriers and went straight to the ears of Emperor Qinghua, Emperor Gochen and others in the East Extreme, but every fool in the upper echelon of Heaven. Going to attack Yanhuang at this time is purely a shot at the top bird. Now that Yingzheng has dug up a lot of treasures left over from the prehistoric Yingzheng, Yanhuang''s power has expanded rapidly, making it more difficult to deal with, and no one wants to deal with it. "Damn Jade Emperor, can''t he see the situation in front of him clearly? Now whoever goes first is cannon fodder, we can''t go first anyway." "Hmph, sit on the Diaoyutai by yourself, let''s set off a cannonball meeting, don''t even think about it!" "Even if I let him talk about breaking the sky, I won''t deal with it at this time!" "Don''t think about damaging our own strength!" . The higher-ups of the Heavenly Court wanted to preserve their strength and did not want to be cannon fodder for the Jade Emperor. In this way, it gave Yanhuang a chance to improve his strength. When the people of Yanhuang saw the scene of intrigue in heaven, they almost burst out laughing! "Haha, I''m dying of laughter. It''s a great irony that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother actually ordered these high-level people not to move!" "The faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are so funny, I laughed so hard!" "If their faces are seen by the prehistoric creatures, it will definitely be very interesting!" . Heaven. Lingxiao Palace. The teeth of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were itchy. "You Qinghua, you Gouchen, you Changsheng, you dare to obey my orders and disobey my orders. When I wipe out Yanhuang and these ants, I will come and deal with you!" In the eyes of unaware beings, Great Desolate Heavenly Court is like a monolith, but in the eyes of discerning people, it is a mess of loose sand. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People''s Job Change: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope everyone can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： The prehistoric world was shaken, and the stone monkey was born! Chapter 500 The prehistoric world shook, and the stone monkey was born! Prehistoric. Dongsheng Shenzhou. The void suddenly twisted, and a vortex appeared in the next second, and the figure of Wushi Great Emperor slowly walked out from it. "This should be Dongshengshenzhou!" Looking at the surrounding scene, Emperor Wushi made sure that he came to the right place: "The Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom is not far away, and now the attention of the heavens is attracted by Yanhuang, my hurry up!" In the past, I got the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom." After speaking, moved by his divine sense, Dongsheng Shenzhou was just an inconspicuous place to him from a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. Next second. His figure appeared above the busy sea, and an ordinary place attracted his attention. At the beginning, Yingzheng used the supreme power to lead the whole country of Daqin into transcendence, and in a hurry, he chose to use the Kongtong seal to mobilize the luck of the human race and refine the gate of transcendence. In order to prevent the fate of the race from being unable to inherit and suppress due to the loss of the Kongtong Seal, a Jade Seal of Chuanguo was specially refined as a substitute. Once Yanhuang''s Yingzheng obtains this Jade Seal, which represents the artifact of human luck, he will inevitably intertwine and fuse the prehistoric human luck with the Yanhuang human luck. At that time, not only the luck of the prehistoric human race will skyrocket, but even the luck of the Yanhuang human race will also skyrocket. As the luck of the Yanhuang human race skyrockets, Yanhuang''s strength will also be greatly improved, and even the Heavenly Court will follow suit. At that time, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will inevitably become the first recipient after the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s strength soars. "It''s really exciting!" While the Great Emperor Wushi moved, he turned into a stream of light and submerged into the sea eye. Looking at the sea eye outside, it was no different from an ordinary ocean. But stepping into the eyes of the sea, the terrifying formation left by Yingzheng suddenly activated, and a force mixed with the avenue of war erupted, directly wrapping the human race''s inheritance artifact, the Jade Seal of the Kingdom, in order to prevent it from being attacked by someone who is not a human race. get. "Worthy of being the number one **** emperor in the past and present." Seeing the terrifying energy lingering around the Jade Seal of Chuan Kingdom, Emperor Wushi couldn''t help but gasp. He has been chased and killed by the members of the Heavenly Court all these years and fled everywhere, and he is not as pressured by the terrifying energy outside the Chuanguo Yuxi today, especially the horror-filled avenue of war, which made him feel a little timid. On the awakened continent outside the prehistoric civilization, Wang Yi saw all the actions of Wushi in his eyes. "Since you want to get the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, then I will help you!" Wang Yi has been studying how to start Journey to the West during this time, and has not paid much attention to Yanhuang and Tianting. Because he felt that Yanhuang had Ying Zheng around, so everything was not a problem. Now that Wushi came to Haiyan to take the imperial jade seal left by Yingzheng, he immediately became interested and decided to help him. Otherwise, relying on the successors left by Yingzheng back then, Emperor Wushi really might not be able to get the Jade Seal of the Kingdom wrapped in the Avenue of War. But the Wushi Great, who was in the eyes of the sea, didn''t know this. He looked at the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom lingering on the road of war, and he only had one thought in his mind, to help Yingzheng get it, so as to fight against the heaven that has become a dragon. Boom! He took a deep breath, shook out all his cultivation bases, and harnessed the energy of the half-step Imperial Dao Realm to form a transparent protective cover, and walked step by step towards the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom. Even so, he was barely able to withstand the coercion of the terrifying energy on the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, and every step was very difficult. In this way, with his strong perseverance, he kept approaching the place where the Chuan Guo Yuxi was, but when the distance was only one meter, he couldn''t move anymore. Just when he was about to attack and shatter the energy of the formation, the avenue lingering around the Chuanguo Jade Seal suddenly disappeared, leaving only a box containing the Chuanguo Jade Seal. "this" Emperor Wu Shi was a little confused, why did the good-looking man suddenly disappear, could it be that the teacher left behind? Apart from this explanation, Emperor Wushi couldn''t think of anything else. However, now is obviously not the time to think about it. The coveted Heavenly Court does not know when it will notice him. It must take away the Chuanguo Yuxi as soon as possible and hand it over to Ying Zheng. Only in this way can Yanhuang, which Yingzheng belongs to, quickly improve its strength. "Huh!" Emperor Wushi looked at the box containing the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, raised his hands and walked towards the outside, but unexpectedly, the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, which lacked the protection of formations, suddenly burst out with extremely terrifying energy, which almost knocked the unsuspecting Emperor Wushi away. go out. "not good!" Emperor Wushi reacted, and quickly used the list of gods to seal the void to prevent the power from leaking out, but the list of gods could not prevent the outbreak of the luck of the Chuanguo Yuxi human race. "This" Looking at the strong human luck pervading around the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, Emperor Wushi couldn''t help but gasp: "It''s such a terrifying power of luck, even my list of gods can''t do anything about it!" Feng Shen Bang, the treasure left to Emperor Wushi before Yingzheng''s detachment in the past, once sealed hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven, and even Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, had no resistance in front of him. But the Conferred Gods List was unable to seal the power of human luck emanating from the Chuanguo Yuxi, even if he pushed the power of the Conferred Gods List to the extreme, he still couldn''t seal it. Boom! After a while. The luck of the human race, which had been squeezed for tens of thousands of years, completely exploded, rushing straight into the sky at an unimaginably astonishing speed. The prehistoric heaven, the prehistoric human world, the three thousand great worlds, and countless small and medium worlds, the luck of all races has increased rapidly, and it seems that their clan artifacts have appeared. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. An extremely vast human luck suddenly submerged into Ying Zheng''s body, directly raising his strength to the extreme. A purple-gold gas suddenly emerged, lingering around his body, forming an extremely terrifying aura. "This is... so powerful?" "Is it the legendary power of luck?" "possible!" . As the owner of the Chuanguo Yuxi, Ying Zheng became the first beneficiary when the luck of the human race on the Chuanguo Yuxi was released. "Is this the power of luck of the human race? It''s so strong!" Ying Zheng felt the power of luck suddenly pouring into his body, and there was a huge wave in his heart. Even now that the Chuanguo Yuxi is not in his hands, he can burst out with terrifying ecstasy strength. If Chuan Guo Yuxi is in his hands, will it erupt with terrifying power? "It seems that Wushi Great has succeeded!" Although Ying Zheng was horrified in his heart, he also knew that Wushi Great must have succeeded, otherwise he would never have suddenly erupted with such terrifying power. At this moment, all the races in the wild have an inexplicable feeling, as if something that belongs to them has returned. Although this feeling is very subtle, it can be clearly felt. It is not only the human race that has noticed the change in the luck of the human race, even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother who are sitting in the Heavenly Palace Lingxiao Palace have also noticed the strangeness. "This is the luck of the human race!" The Queen Mother looked at the Jade Emperor in horror, and slowly revealed the source of this luck. "Haotian mirror!" The Jade Emperor was also born in the human race, so he naturally knew that this was the luck of the human race, so he immediately activated the Haotian realm to observe everything in the prehistoric world. Soon, the figure of Emperor Wushi manifested in Haotian Realm. At this time, Emperor Wushi was holding a purple-gold box with both hands, and the things inside were naturally self-evident, and they must be the most precious treasure of the human racethe Jade Seal of the Kingdom. Even though there are Zijin Box and Fengshen Bang as seals, it is still impossible to seal the majestic luck of humanity that erupted on Chuanguo Yuxi. Hundreds of thousands of years. The Great Desolate Heavenly Court has always enjoyed the worship of the human race in the endless world. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother do not allow anyone to unseal the Chuanguo Jade Seal, let alone take the Chuanguo Jade Seal away. Nowadays, in a small world that doesnt know where it came from, there are people who claim to be the Heavenly Court, and they want to fight against Confucius with the Jade Seal of the Kingdom and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. This is absolutely intolerable to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. "Qin Wushi found the Jade Seal of Chuanguo left by Ying Zheng, what shall we do?" The Queen Mother''s face was a little pale, she knew better than anyone else about the Jade Seal of Chuanguo. "Dongyin" successfully rose, and led the whole country of Qin Dynasty to detachment. Now that the Great Emperor Wushi has obtained the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, she feels a sense of fear in her heart. Once this thing falls into the hands of Ying Zheng, there will be endless troubles. "We must not let the Chuanguo Jade Seal fall into those rebellious hands!" The Jade Emperor''s expression was equally serious, but he was even more angry. A little Qin Wushi dared to come to Honghuang, the headquarters of the Heavenly Court, to take the Chuanguo Jade Seal. exist? "Order the Emperor Qinghua of the Eastern Pole, the Great Emperor Taiji of the West, the Ten Marshals, the God of War of the Five Pole, Dudu to lead the troops to Dongsheng Shenzhou, and take back the Jade Seal of Human Race''s Luck from Wu Shi!" The Jade Emperor faced him. Taibai Jinxing next to him said, "Tell Qinghua and Taiji that if the heaven is here, they will be there; if the heaven is dead, they will be dead!" "Which is more important, let them weigh it themselves!" Taibai Jinxing flew towards Chaos at high speed. This is something the Jade Emperor told him, and he dared not neglect it. Besides, he is a member of the Jade Emperor lineage, so naturally he will go to Hei with the Jade Emperor. He is naturally aware of the fact that the high-level officials of the Heavenly Court are wise and safe. For example, in this crusade against Yanhuang, the Jade Emperor wanted to weaken them, and they also took this opportunity to attack the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, obviously doing the same thing as mantis catching cicadas and orioles. However, the Chuanguo Yuxi is different this time. Once Yingzheng gets the Chuanguo Yuxi, Yanhuang''s strength will be improved rapidly. At that time, Donghua and others will inevitably be impacted a lot. This is not what they want to see. The Jade Emperor saw this and asked them to come back to suppress Emperor Wushi and **** the most precious treasure of human luckthe Jade Seal of Chuanguo. "Let''s go!" After Donghua and others learned of this, they led them back to the Heavenly Court, and went to Dongsheng Shenzhou in the prehistoric human world to stop the Emperor Wushi. As far as the current situation is concerned, Emperor Wushi really didn''t pay attention to ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals, and Donghua and other high-level heavenly courts who really let him know him. Once these people are serious, his situation will be in danger. Honghuang is the headquarters of the heavenly court, and he can mobilize the order of the heavenly court to explode a powerful force, which is not something he can resist. However, he is not worried about his own safety. Now that he has the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom in his hand, it is possible to use the power of the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom in times of crisis! Awaken the continent. Wang Yi looked at what Tianting was doing, with a sneer on his face: "Wukong, you have been conceived for so long, and it''s time for you to be born to stir up the world!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked at the stone on the top of Huaguo Mountain in Aolai Country of Dongsheng Shenzhou. After so many years of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, the creatures bred in it should have been born long ago, but because of Wang Yi, he kept Not born. "Come out!" As Wang Yi''s words fell, the prehistoric world suddenly shook, and the heavenly soldiers and generals who were passing through the portal to the East China Sea of ??the prehistoric human world were directly interrupted. One by one, the heavenly soldiers fell into the sea losing their power like dumplings. "Huh? What happened? What happened? Why did you lose your power?" "Who is interfering with the power of the portal?" "What happened, why is the prehistoric world shaking!" "It''s strange, not only the prehistoric world is shaking, but the surrounding three thousand great thousand worlds are also shaking!" . With the shaking of the prehistoric world, whether it is the gods of the prehistoric heaven, the creatures in the heavens and the world, or the area where Yanhuang is located, they all look around suspiciously, wondering why the heavens and the worlds All followed the vibration. Prehistoric Heaven Realm. Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were shocked. The heavenly soldiers and generals who were ordered by them to Dongshengshenzhou launched an attack on Emperor Wushi, and there were countless casualties. Such a scene, how can the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother not be shocked. Even the hundreds of thousands of celestial soldiers and generals who were sealed by the Great Emperor Wushi before did not lose as much as this time. Tens of millions of celestial soldiers and generals lost their divine power and fell into the ocean, which is simply not something ordinary people can do. . The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother had no choice but to invite Yang Jian, the number one God of War in the Heavenly Court, to the Heavenly Court to discuss matters caused by sudden changes. "Clairvoyance, Shunfenger, immediately investigate the shock of the Great Desolation, I want to know what''s going on right away!" After seeing all the members of the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor immediately asked Clairvoyance and Shunfenger to check the situation, so as to find a reason for him to make an opening statement. After all, something that can simultaneously shake the prehistoric world and the heavens and myriad worlds is definitely not a trivial matter. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the little Shenfa saw a stone on Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and suddenly a stone monkey was born. The shock was caused by him!" Clairvoyant Shunfenger truthfully told what he saw. "What? Stones give birth to children, how is this possible?!" "The world is so big, there are no wonders! It''s nothing to be born by a stone, but the origin of this stone monkey, and why it can shake the three thousand worlds, still needs to be found out!" "Your Majesty, this stone monkey is not simple. There has never been a creature born that would cause such a thing in 100,000 years. We must find out the reason, otherwise it will become a big hidden danger!" "Yes! This kind of earth-shattering event is no less than Pangu''s creation of the world. We must find out!" "The authority of the Heavenly Court cannot be questioned. The birth of this stone monkey can cause such a big sensation. If he is subdued, it may become a variable at that time." . The gods of the heavenly court discussed the matter of the stone monkey. Some people thought that the stone monkey should be included in the command, some proposed to kill it on the spot, and some proposed to let it go. In short, you can say anything! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at each other, both feeling tired. At this time, the gods of heaven are still fighting each other, it is really hopeless. "Everyone be quiet, I will first check the origin of the stone monkey before discussing this matter!" After the Jade Emperor finished speaking, he shook the Haotian Realm and began to trace the whereabouts of the stone monkey. The Jade Emperor is flat and does not show mountains or dews. The gods in the heavens do not know his true strength, only the Changsheng Emperor and other high-level officials know. Even now that he is vibrating the Haotian Realm and performing the Great Tracking Technique, he still doesnt look like a master, and he doesnt look like a master at all, but in the eyes of the senior leaders, the Jade Emperor has become more and more terrifying. Because they could see how terrifying the power Jade Emperor injected into Haotian Realm. Phew! With the injection of energy from the Jade Emperor, Haotian Realm gradually manifested the appearance of Huaguo Mountain, and an inconspicuous stone soon manifested. As time went by, this stone was baptized by the essence of the sun and the moon every day, gradually giving birth to wisdom, and finally formed a living being, and then began to actively absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, until it was born today, a hundred thousand years later, without any abnormal. Everything looks bland Jade Emperor was obviously dissatisfied with the result, and yelled directly: "Avenue of Time!" In an instant. The scene of Huaguo Mountain in Haotian Realm changed again, showing what it looked like 100,000 years ago, but no matter how he manipulated the avenue of time, he couldn''t move forward. The picture in Haotian Realm is also forever frozen on the rocks above Huaguo Mountain, as if there is nothing going on in the future. After a long time, the Jade Emperor stopped to check, with a puzzled look on his face. "It''s strange, with my current cultivation, I can''t find out the origin of the stone monkey. It''s incredible!" "No, this matter is tricky, I''ll send someone over to check it out!" "Where is the giant spirit god?" Jade Emperor asked. "The little **** is here!" The giant spirit **** responded. "I ordered you to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou immediately to investigate the matter of the stone monkey, and there must be no mistakes!" said the Jade Emperor. "Yes!" The giant spirit **** turned and left the heavenly court. He is an absolute follower of the Jade Emperor. As long as the Jade Emperor gives an order, he will execute it 100%. "Your Majesty, the most urgent task is to deal with Yanhuang''s disobedience and Qin Wushi. You shouldn''t focus on the stone monkey!" "Yes, Your Majesty, Qin Wushi and others are our enemies!" "The Chuan Guo Yuxi has been born, we should hold the Yuxi in our hands, and never let it fall into Yingzheng''s hands!" "good!" . Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People Change Jobs: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope you can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： Bai Qis appearance surprised everyone Chapter 501 Bai Qi Appears to Surprise Everyone Dongsheng Shenzhou. Huaguo Mountain. Emperor Qinghua, Emperor Gouchen and other high-level officials gathered here, overlooking the entire Huaguo Mountain. "Strange, what happened just now, why is there such a big commotion here, could it be that Qin Wushi is here?" Emperor Qinghua frowned. "I don''t know, but you can ask Emperor Ziwei!" Gou Chen said. "Ziwei? Isn''t he cultivating?" Qinghua asked doubtfully. Emperor Ziwei suffered a big loss at the hands of Emperor Wushi not long ago, and an incarnation was killed by the list of gods, and now he is cultivating in the Ziwei Emperor Palace in Heaven. Moreover, the Jade Emperor only let them come over, and did not let Emperor Ziwei come over. Gou Chen''s words made him feel puzzled. "Ziwei, since you''re here, show yourself!" Gou Chen smiled mysteriously towards the void on the left. "Hahaha, Gou Chen, your nose is really sharp! I didn''t even show my breath, you just noticed it!" The void twisted, a portal appeared out of thin air, and Emperor Ziwei walked out from it. "Ziwei, stop joking at this time, let''s talk about the situation of Huaguo Mountain first!" Gou Chen didn''t care about Emperor Ziwei''s ridicule, but asked about Huaguo Mountain. "Although I''m not sure whether the movement here is caused by no beginning, but in the entire prehistoric world, there are not many people who can make such a vast movement." "Most of these people are in the heavenly court, and those who don''t are under the surveillance of our heavenly court, except Qin Wushi is not here." "So, what happened here must have been done by him." Emperor Ziwei said in a deep voice. "In this case, let people go and have a look!" Emperor Qinghua said. "good!" Emperor Gouchen ordered: "Wuji God of War, order the heavenly soldiers and generals to surround Huaguo Mountain and not allow any living beings to leave. Be sure to find Qin Wushi!" "Yes, Great Emperor!" Wuji God of War led heavenly soldiers and generals to surround Huaguo Mountain, and even a fly would never want to fly out. And in an unknown area of ??the East China Sea, it was already surrounded by countless heavenly soldiers and generals. As long as the void is sealed off, the Great Emperor Wushi will meet the members of the heavenly court when he flies out of the sea eye. But the sudden appearance of the stone monkey made all the members of the Heavenly Court feel that Huaguo Mountain was where Emperor Wushi lived, and the sea area was just a cover used by Emperor Wushi to attract their attention. After the change occurred in Huaguo Mountain, all the members of the Heavenly Court completely cleared the sea area, came to the sky above Huaguo Mountain, and dominated Huaguo Mountain, as if they would not give up until the Emperor Wushi was found. After the members of the Heavenly Court left, Emperor Wushi flew out of the water and quickly moved away from this area. When Emperor Ziwei and others found out, they immediately became angry. "No beginning, good means, making such a big noise, just to attract our attention!" "Send an order to let the heavenly soldiers and generals look for Qin Wushi." . Emperor Wushi held the jade seal, the most precious treasure of the human race, so naturally he would not fly into the sky swaggeringly. Doing so would be tantamount to courting death. He is now hiding all the aura, and has sealed the aura of Chuanguo Yuxi through various methods such as the list of gods, trying to prevent the power of luck from spreading as much as possible. Although it is difficult to do so, it is difficult for the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court to detect it. Even if he notices it, there is nothing he can do about it, because none of these people are his opponents, even if the six emperors of heaven come, it won''t matter. At critical moments, he can not only use the Conferred Gods List to suppress the six emperors of heaven, but also use the human race artifact to pass on the jade seal of the country to fight against the enemy. This thing can mobilize the luck of the entire prehistoric human race at critical moments. However, this is the territory of Heavenly Court after all. Even if Emperor Wushi was not afraid of being surrounded by members of Heavenly Court, he would not take the initiative to provoke Heavenly Court. . So, unless it is absolutely necessary, he will never jump out on his own initiative. Emperor Qinghua and others brought tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and almost searched the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou, but no trace of Emperor Wushi was found. Even so, they haven''t given up on the search. Huaguo Mountain. The stone monkey stared intently at the sea in the distance. He didn''t know why he jumped out of the stone, let alone why the monkeys around him only knew how to play and slapstick without any pursuit. The sea is rough and the waves are fierce. Without supernatural powers, it is difficult to cross. But Stone Monkey is not afraid. His idea now is very simple, go out to sea to see if he can find his own opportunity. Although Huaguo Mountain is beautiful, it cannot hold his heart. Three days later. The stone monkey sat on a self-made raft, went up the river, and left Huaguo Mountain. Awaken the continent. In the Hongmeng warship. Everything that happened in Hong Huang did not escape Wang Yi''s eyes. Especially seeing the scene of Monkey King leaving the sea, I couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. As a Lingming stone monkey, he was born to be the patron of the Dao, how could he nest in such a small place as Huaguo Mountain. The current stone monkey''s cultivation is in the realm of Hunyuan, but the moment he stepped on the sea, his cultivation reached the realm of heaven. Although he doesn''t have his own name yet, he has been remembered by many prehistoric creatures. Behind Wang Yi, the incarnation of Dao watched the stone monkey embark on the road of seeking Tao, with a faint smile on his face: "My lord, you really paid a lot of money for this monkey! He was born in the realm of Hunyuan, and in just a few days, he reached the realm of heaven, and soon he will reach the realm of chaos! " When the queen in white was born, she didn''t have such a strong cultivation level, but now the stone monkey has undergone a series of special care from Wang Yi, and her cultivation base has gradually increased. Even if she doesn''t know how to practice, her cultivation base will still rise. "There are billions of creatures in the prehistoric world, how many of them can you tell me?" Wang Yi didn''t care about the avatar''s teasing, and said with a smile on his face: "He will become the brightest cub in the prehistoric world in the future!" "Is it so strong?" The incarnation of Dao turned to look at the stone monkey floating in the sea, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Although he is the incarnation of Wang Yi, there are some things he really doesn''t know, such as this stone monkey, such as Journey to the West and so on. In other words, he can know what Wang Yi wants him to know, and he can''t know what he doesn''t want him to know even if he wants to know. Because he is an incarnation, not Wang Yi himself. Prehistoric. Lingshan. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Buddhist holy land. But after experiencing that great change, Buddhism completely withered. Now through the efforts of Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha and others, Lingshan has regained some vitality. The bodhi tree that was planted by Zhunti in the past is now under the nourishment of the Ksitigarbha Buddha, and it has regained its glory. With the passage of time, the bodhi tree has given birth to spiritual wisdom. A certain day. The Bodhi tree suddenly burst into golden light, and a figure came out from it. Unlike the stone monkey, Bodhi is the existence of realizing the Buddha Dharma by oneself, and using the Bodhi tree to cultivate into a Dharma God. Now that he has taken shape, the bodhi tree also rapidly shrinks, and finally falls into Bodhi''s hands. Afterwards, Bodhi left Lingshan, went to preach in the prehistoric, and gradually settled in the Sanxing Cave in Hezhou, Xiniu, and earned the name of Bodhi Patriarch. Such a big event, a high-level person in Lingshan naturally knows about it. "Bodhi Ancestor Tree!" Ksitigarbha looked at the Bodhi Patriarch in Xiniu Hezhou, and whispered his name! "Amitabha!" Patriarch Bodhi felt his heart and looked into the void, only to find that the figure of Ksitigarbha had arrived in front of him at some point. "Ancestral Bodhi tree, you have a great fortune and a great opportunity to transform into a human form, and you are born extraordinary, possessing great supernatural powers. I hope you will form good relationships and achieve positive results as soon as possible!" Although Patriarch Bodhi has just transformed into form, his cultivation is very strong, reaching the half-step Taoist realm. Gather the strength of Pingyou Ribiz Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. "Good!" Patriarch Bodhi nodded. "Ancestral Bodhi tree, what is your plan in the future, should you take refuge in my Buddha, or establish your own family?" Ksitigarbha asked. "I plan to establish a sect here and form a good relationship!" Patriarch Bodhi said. "Yes" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t say anything, just smiled and disappeared into the Three Star Cave. However, when he left, he deliberately looked at the south, as if someone would come here soon. Heaven. Wu Qu Xingjun said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, a few people from the monster clan have recently emerged from the prehistoric human world. They all have great supernatural powers, and there are few opponents in the human world." "Should we send troops to destroy them?" The Jade Emperor did not reply to Wu Qu Xingjun, but looked at the Queen Mother, who understood and said, "Your Majesty, I think you can make good use of those monster races that Wu Qu Xingjun mentioned, and use them to deal with the human race. Wouldn''t it be better!" "After all, there is a blood feud between the human race and the demon race. Let them restrain each other. I think it will be better for the heavens!" Jade Emperor nodded upon hearing the words: "Wu Qu Xingjun, you don''t need to bother with this matter, and now put all your attention on Yanhuang." "Your Majesty, the demon clan." Wu Qu Xingjun wanted to persuade him, but was directly dismissed by the Jade Emperor. Helpless, had to leave. In the heavenly court, no one disobeyed the wishes of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. "The human race is full of variables. They were able to dominate the wilderness more than 100,000 years ago, why not now?" "My Heavenly Court must take precautions to avoid being robbed of all authority by the rising human race!" "Yes, the rise of the human race must be contained!" . Oblique Moon Samsung Cave. The stone monkey stared at the plaque in front of him, and recited it silently in his heart. "Who are you?! What are you doing here?!" Soon, two little Taoist boys walked out of the door, and when they saw the stone monkey, they immediately asked. "I''m from Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and I''m here as an apprentice!" Stone Monkey replied truthfully, but was laughed at by two Taoist boys. "just you?" "Learning from a teacher?!" "Hehehe!" They didn''t take the stone monkey seriously, and this was the Slanting Moon Samsung Cave, which made them even more unscrupulous. "Go back! This is not the place for you!" "Hahaha!" Brows frowned at this time, although he was a little uncomfortable with the ridicule of the two Taoist boys, but he had the feeling that he came here to learn from a teacher. So, he didn''t pay much attention to the ridicule of the two Taoist boys. "I want to be a teacher, you just report it. Whether you can join in or not is my business, and you don''t need to do this!" The stone monkey said indifferently. "snort!" One of the Taoist boys saw that Sun Wukong had no intention of leaving, so he said immediately: "My master is in charge of all the students in the world, now that you are sincere, I will accept you!" After finishing speaking, the two of them took the stone monkey into the Three Star Cave of the Oblique Moon. In the days that followed, the stone monkey began to learn from the Bodhi Patriarch. In the chaos. Every day there will be strong people born. But there are also countless strong people who have fallen. , Now in the chaos, the great supernatural powers are basically concentrated in the small world where the Yanhuang Empire is located. All the foundations left behind by the great Qin and the whole country after the detachment, brought Yanhuang Yingzheng into this small world, coupled with the formation of the Three Thousand Great Thousand World, the foundation of the Yanhuang Small World became no weaker than the prehistoric world. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. With the advent of the Chuanguo Yuxi, the luck of the human race continued to gather towards Ying Zheng, and his cultivation and strength improved rapidly. In addition to this, the strength of the people that Yanhuang belongs to is also rapidly improving. "Hmph! The **** Emperor Tsinghua, Emperor Gouchen, Emperor Ziwei, in front of me, Emperor Wushi, are like rookies!" "No, let me tell you! They can wash their necks and sleep, and wait for us to rise up and chop them off!" "By the way, who is that earth-shattering stone monkey? Why was it born at the same time as Chuan Guo Yuxi?" "Who knew, Prosperity suddenly popped out of the stone!" "Hey, actually we should thank him, if he hadn''t suddenly collapsed from the rock, it wouldn''t be easy for Emperor Wushi to escape!" "yes!" . Every move of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has not escaped the eyes of the people of Yanhuang. This is a benefit that Wang Yi opened for them. Among the heavens and the world, only the people of Yanhuang have such a privilege, and they can watch everything from the perspective of God. However, today''s live broadcast is slightly different from the previous live broadcast. It is selectively seen, because some things cannot be seen by them. For example, the picture of Wang Yi rarely appears in the live broadcast. In the hall of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Killing God Bai Qi walked in with his head held high, and Meng Tian and others beside him were startled by his aura. "Half-step Imperial Dao Realm?"" "He has reached the half-step imperial realm?" "That''s right, it''s really a half-step Daoist Realm! Unexpectedly, he is the first to break through the Dao Realm!" . Following Bai Qi''s entry, the members of the Heavenly Court were all shocked. Among them, what surprised them even more was that the heavenly soldiers and generals behind Bai Qi were all in the realm of chaos and great perfection. Even Ying Zheng was surprised by the people Bai Qi brought over. It has only been a long time since he entered the small world, and Bai Qi''s cultivation base has been improved, and these people under his command have also been promoted, which is unbelievable. The realm of chaos is the limit of ordinary people, and the great perfection of Hunyuan is the existence of one in a million. From Hunyuan to Heaven Realm, one hundred thousand practitioners may not necessarily appear one. From the realm of heaven to the realm of chaos, there will only be one practitioner among millions of practitioners. Chaos Great Perfection, almost one out of tens of millions of practitioners can appear. Now that Bai Qi has reached the half-step Taoist realm, and the heavenly soldiers under his command have also reached the great perfection of the chaotic state, how can we not surprise everyone. Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People''s Job Change: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope everyone can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： Advanced imperial way, the Jade Emperor roars! Chapter 502 Advanced imperial way, the Jade Emperor roars! "Hahaha" at this time. Suddenly there was a burst of loud laughter in the heavenly court, which surprised all the gods who were in shock. Bai Qi, the God of Killing, and a hundred strongmen from the Great Consummation of the Chaos Realm stood on guard, ready to kill the laughing person at any time. "Slow down!" Ying Zheng sensed the familiar aura, opened his mouth to stop Bai Qi and others who wanted to do it, and then said to the void: "Wu Shi, you really lived up to my expectations and brought back the Jade Seal of Chuanguo!" Chuan Guo Yuxi. Gathering the luck of hundreds of millions of people in the prehistoric, the prehistoric Yingzheng relied on him to successfully push the Great Qin Dynasty to its peak, suppressing the heavens and the world, and even the heavens did not dare to disobey. Now that this jade seal was brought back by Emperor Wu Shi, Ying Zheng almost cried out in excitement. With this thing, he has the capital to challenge the prehistoric heaven. "Haha! The heavens are stupid, they think that I am too simple!" The void twisted, and the emperor Wushi came out, holding a purple-gold box in his hand: "I think there are thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals surrounding me!" , you can take me down! As everyone knows, all their actions are within my expectations. " "Wushi, you are kind to me, Yanhuang, and I want to invite you to join Yanhuang Heavenly Court and become a great emperor of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" Yingzheng looked at the box held in the hands of Emperor Wushi, with a joyful smile on his face: "In addition to me, Emperor Yanhuang, there are also Emperor Xiang Yu, Emperor Gochen Shanggong, Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the North Pole, and Emperor Qinghua Liu Che, Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin. They are all pillars of my Yanhuang, I hope you can join and become another pillar of my Yanhuang! " I have to say that Ying Zheng is indeed capable of becoming Yanhuang''s recognized strongest emperor, and he has won the heart of Wu Shi Great with just a few words. Although his master is Ying Zheng, this Ying Zheng in front of him is the real Ying Zheng, and his teacher is just a copy of this one. Moreover, at this moment, he is at odds with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, so joining Yanhuang is also a good choice. For Yanhuang, Emperor Wushi is unique, and there are very few human masters who can compete with Emperor Wushi since the Great Qin transcended. With him entering, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will surely become even more powerful, and the chances of winning against the Primordial Heavenly Court will become even greater. Wushi Great Emperor used the power of one stroke to play around with the members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. This alone is enough to prove his strength. As the helm of Yanhuang, Ying Zheng naturally understands the value of Emperor Wushi. The emperors of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court also fixed their eyes on Emperor Wushi, and they all showed expectations. With the addition of Emperor Wushi, the strength of Heavenly Court can be increased several times. As the high-level officials of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they naturally hope that Emperor Wushi will join and become their brother who fights side by side. "Wu Shi Da Di." Ying Zheng saw that Wu Shi Da Di hadn''t spoken for a long time, and urged him again: "I hope you can join!" Emperor Wushi pondered for a moment, and under everyone''s gaze, he knelt down to Yingzheng and said, "Qin Wushi is willing to join the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and fight against the Great Desolate Heavenly Court together with Yanhuang, so as to bring back the dignity lost by the human race for more than 100,000 years. !" Although Qin Wushi was not born and raised in the wilderness, his master was Ying Zheng, who told him a lot about the wilderness, and he was also from the human race, so he was very fond of the lost dignity of the human race. Now he chooses to join Yanhuang Heavenly Court with only one purpose, to regain the lost dignity of the human race with the help of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Ying Zheng looked at the Great Emperor Wushi in front of him, and immediately laughed: "Okay, okay! With you joining, the prehistoric heaven is nothing to worry about!" "Yes! With Brother Wushi joining, our Yanhuang will definitely rise!" "The human race has been the real protagonist of the world since ancient times. Only the human race can dominate the wild. This is the will of that person, and it is also the goal we will strive for next!" "Emperor Wushi joins, Yanhuang is like a tiger with wings, it''s time to show some color to the prehistoric heaven!" "That''s right! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court is too deceitful. They think they are the boss of the Great Desolate, and they can do whatever they want. Now that I have the Chuan Guo Yuxi, it''s time to give them some color!" . Bai Qi, Ying Zheng, Guan Yu and others were eager to try, and the fighting spirit in their hearts was blazing. Yanhuang comes from the real world, and they are of the same family as Dao. They don''t allow the prehistoric heaven to overwhelm them. "Everyone, the Jade Seal of Chuanguo is the treasure of my human luck. Let me absorb the luck of the human race to improve my strength, and it will not be too late to settle accounts with the heaven!" Ying Zheng looked at the appearance of the gods, smiled and waved his hands, pressing Under the majestic fighting spirit in their hearts. When Emperor Wushi heard the words, he took down the list of gods on the Jade Seal of Chuanguo. Boom! In an instant. The entire Lingxiao Palace is filled with the terrifying human luck emanating from the Jade Seal of Chuanguo. "Please accept it with a smile!" Emperor Wushi sent the Jade Seal of Chuanguo to Yingzheng. It is more suitable for him, Emperor Yanhuang, to hold the Jade Seal of Chuanguo than anyone else. "good!" Ying Zheng held up the Chuan Guo Yuxi with both hands, and in an instant, an inexplicable connection came from his heart, as if the whole prehistoric world had an inexplicable connection with him. "Today, I, the Emperor of Heaven Yingzheng, in the capacity of Emperor Yanhuang, announced to the prehistoric three thousand great worlds, thirty thousand medium thousand worlds, and three million small thousand worlds. It is precisely the announcement that Yanhuang is the orthodox of the human race. I, the Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng, as the Lord of Yanhuang, inherits the luck of the human race to the treasure of the Jade Seal of the Kingdom, From now on, Yanhuang will stand up for the human race and lead the human race to glory. " As Yingzheng''s voice sounded, the people of the entire Yanhuang Empire saw the domineering picture of the Emperor Yingzheng from the live broadcast. "Hahaha! Brother Zheng is amazing, I, Yanhuang, have always been orthodox in the human race, and no one can change it!" "Today''s Great Desolation was created by my Yanhuang people, who can compete with us Yanhuang!" "There are no witches, no gods, no demons, and no other races can trample our human race under their feet!" "Nobody!" . The Yanhuang people are boiling. The small worlds they live in, even the prehistoric million small worlds, thirty thousand middle thousand worlds, three thousand great thousand worlds, and countless worlds of dust, all human races can hear Ying Zheng''s domineering declaration, and their hearts are surging. The creatures of other races all feel a kind of spiritual repression, which makes them feel unconcealable fear. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Emperor Yingzheng''s hands were bleeding profusely, all of which was absorbed by Chuan Guo Yuxi, and the purple-golden light slowly bloomed, and finally became so dazzling that everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes. For hundreds of thousands of years, the human race has dominated the prehistoric world, and all races respect the human race, and no one dares to disobey it. Chuan Guo Yuxi is where the luck of the human race lies. It has not been mobilized for more than 100,000 years, and the power of luck contained in it is very terrifying. As Yingzheng''s blood flowed into it, the luck power of Chuanguo Yuxi completely exploded, covering the entire Lingxiao Palace, and soon spread out of Lingxiao Palace, and spread towards the outside. All the worlds shrouded by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are shrouded by the huge luck of the human race, and countless human races make comfortable voices. "It''s so comfortable! Is this the luck of the human race?" "I feel that my strength has broken through, and I have advanced to the level of a fairy!" "My realm has also improved, and it seems to be rising all the time. I don''t need to practice at all!" "The power of luck, is this the power of luck? It''s so powerful!" "The human race is about to rise!" . The Jade Seal of Chuanguo has accumulated the luck of the prehistoric human race for more than 100,000 years, and the horror of its luck is hard to describe in words. In just a few Hu Xia''s time, earth-shaking changes took place in Ying Zheng''s body, a terrifying breath erupted, and the three thousand worlds trembled under his fighting spirit. But in the next second, the terrifying aura on Ying Zheng''s body disappeared, as if an ordinary person was standing on top of the Lingxiao Palace. Such a weird phenomenon, it all shows one thing, Ying Zheng''s cultivation level has gone one step further. At the same time, Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu, Arctic Zhongtian Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, East Extreme Qinghua Emperor Liu Che, Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin, Killing God Bai Qi, Military God Li Jing. All the gods who are appointed in the heavenly court, bathed in the luck of the human race, their cultivation bases have all been terribly improved, and each of them has reached an extraordinary state. "All my people in Yanhuang are orthodox of the human race!" "Today, the Jade Seal, the most precious treasure of my human race, is in my hand. I will share the luck of my human race with the entire human race, so as to revitalize my human race and bring it back to its peak!" Can''t find a few such strengths. His voice seemed to follow the words, easily reaching the ears of every Yanhuang people, causing countless Yanhuang people to bow down immediately. "Long live Yanhuang! Long live Brother Zheng!" "Brother Zheng is awesome, lead us to glory!" "The rise of Yanhuang is unstoppable!" "Yanhuang is the orthodox of the human race, and it won''t work if anyone comes!" . As Yingzheng transmitted the terrifying luck of the human race to the people of Yanhuang, their cultivation base increased rapidly, which was more terrifying than their cultivation for a hundred years. However, the biggest changes among them were the emperors of heaven. In just a few breaths, they crossed several levels and reached the half-step encounter state. In addition to this, the five parties and five elders and other high-level officials have also stepped into the half-step imperial realm. As for the Great Emperor Wushi, his strength was already in the realm of half-step control, but now with the blessing of the luck of the race, his cultivation has become even more illusory. Prehistoric Heaven Realm. Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace. A few hours ago, all the strong men had a feeling in their hearts. It is not the birth of a half-step imperial master, but the birth of a genuine imperial master. Otherwise, they wouldn''t feel so strongly. "With the ears of the wind and clairvoyance, you can find out who has broken through to the Taoist Realm!" Jade Emperor said. "Report to Your Majesty, the little god''s mana is low, and he can''t track down the strong man in the Taoist Realm!" Shunfenger and Clairvoyance replied at the same time. Jade Emperor snorted coldly, turned his head to look at Taibai Jinxing, and said, "Who do you think it is?" "Jade Emperor, since there is a powerful person born in the wild, it is my responsibility to find out who it is. Whether it is better with him or inviting him to join, it will strengthen my prestige in Heaven!" Taibai Jinxing didn''t know what it was People break through, but he understands the Jade Emperor''s heart. So, he said directly: "If you can invite this person to join, those rebellious people will be nothing to worry about!" The Jade Emperor didn''t open his mouth when he heard the words, but used the order of the heavens to shake the Haotian Realm: "To inspect the heavens and worlds, to trace the identity of the strongest!" Haotian Realm, the most precious treasure of heaven, has the ability to penetrate the prehistoric barriers and view the heavens and myriad worlds. Following the order of the Jade Emperor, the picture of the Haotian Realm kept changing. After searching world by world, they quickly locked onto the small world where Yanhuang was. "Um?" The members of Heavenly Court were stunned when they saw this scene. The next second, it boiled completely. "Damn it, the powerhouses in the Dao Control Realm are actually those rebels!" "Could it be that he is a rebellious born royal master?" "The Xeon of Heaven and Earth was born, how can we resist their attack!?" "Jade Emperor, think of a way!" . As the Haotian Realm locks onto the Yanhuang Small World, the members of the Heavenly Court all show strange feelings. For hundreds of thousands of years, the rights of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have never changed, the distribution of benefits is extremely uneven, and the system has long been corrupted! There is no problem on the surface, but in fact it is dying, and many people have the same idea. But after all, the Heavenly Court is a terrifying existence that dominates the heavens and myriad worlds. The centipede is dead but not stiff. Although the decline of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been shown, it will not die for a while. However, when the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw that the Yudao powerhouse was born in the Yanhuang Small World, their faces became very ugly. For hundreds of thousands of years, the two of them have been calm about things. Even if Emperor Wushi came out to act as a monster and appeared with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they didn''t take it seriously. But now seeing the appearance of the powerful Yudao, their faces changed in surprise. "This group of young people actually gave birth to the strongest, what do the heavenly soldiers and generals who besieged them in the heavenly court do?" "Has Tianting become so weak? Can''t even take down a little Yanhuang!?" Jade Emperor''s roar echoed throughout the Lingxiao Palace, but all the gods were silent when they heard it, and some even sneered. Today''s Heaven is no longer what it used to be. Everyone in power protects himself, and if he does not work hard, how can it be possible to destroy Yanhuang! What''s more, even if the Heavenly Court is destroyed by Yanhuang, the first to be destroyed is the Jade Emperor and others, and it has nothing to do with them, the middle and lower gods. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at the silent courtiers under the main hall, feeling very angry in their hearts. These people bowed their heads to the two of them on the surface, but secretly obeyed their orders. They didn''t take their orders seriously at all. They have long been aware of this, and they are even more upset in their hearts, but for so many years, they have never done anything to these people. Its not that I cant, its that I dare not. Although the two of them monopolize the power in the heaven, it is not absolute. Many powers are still in the hands of these people. Once they unite, the two of them alone will not be able to stop them. For this reason, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have in their hearts, they have to endure it. "Tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, four emperors, eight gods, ten marshals, five elders, three officials." "What are you all doing!" "With so many people going out, they can''t destroy a small Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and even let them give birth to a strong man in the Dao Control Realm!" "Could it be possible that the Heavenly Court raised a bunch of trash?" The angry voice of the Jade Emperor came again, but none of the gods in the heavens stood up to speak, and all the old gods stood in place, silent. "Hehehe!" Yang Jian sneered. He is the number one **** of war in the prehistoric heaven, and he asked for a fight at first. Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor refused! It ended up like this, who is to blame? ? ! Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People Change Jobs: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope you can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： Emperor Qinghua, die! Chapter 504 Emperor Qinghua, die! "Um?" Nezha, who was looking for the weakness of the Human Dao Formation, suddenly sensed something was wrong, his figure flickered, and quickly dropped the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals behind him, and his figure appeared hundreds of millions of miles away. Phew! Next second. A gigantic scroll descended from the sky, covering millions of heavenly soldiers and generals without causing any commotion, and directly sealed the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the list of gods. Ka Ka Ka ~ In the prehistoric heavenly court, the place where the heavenly soldiers and generals were placed suddenly shattered millions of people, and the scene was extremely terrifying. "This is." The priest in charge of managing the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals saw this scene, and suddenly peed in fright, his eyes widened, and his mouth grew big enough to stuff an egg. "Without beginning." Looking at the huge golden scroll behind him, Nezha''s face changed drastically, and he directly revealed the owner of the scroll. "Hehe!" The figure of Emperor Wushi manifested, looked at Nezha who looked like a child, and said, "Little guy, your reaction is so fast, you were almost sealed in the list of gods!" "Huh!" Nezha snorted coldly, and flew towards the depths of the chaos without looking back, without any sign of staying for a moment, and without the thought of avenging the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. Because he knew the horror of Emperor Wushi, he would only be suppressed by the other party if he stayed, and there was no other way to go. "hehe!" Emperor Wu Shi didn''t go after Nezha, he glanced at the heavenly soldiers and generals in other places, walked into the Human Dao Formation, and disappeared without a trace. "Huh!" Nezha, who was hundreds of millions of miles away, stopped in his tracks, and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Emperor Wushi did not come after him. He said, "What a terrifying existence. Fortunately, I am quick and alert, otherwise I will explain it!" Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals died at the hands of the opponent at once, without even a chance to resist, it was terrible. "Um?" Emperor Qinghua, who was a million miles away, suddenly sensed something was wrong, and shouted loudly: "Be alert!" No, it will immediately launch a violent storm attack. The millions of heavenly soldiers and generals behind him heard the reminder from Emperor Qinghua, and they all put on alert, gathered on the avenue of war, and looked around vigilantly. Once there is any trouble, a terrorist attack will break out. "It''s Qin Wushi! Be careful!" Soon, Emperor Qinghua found out the source of the strange aura, and while his face changed drastically, he opened his mouth to remind the heavenly soldiers and generals behind him to attack the place where Emperor Wushi was hiding. Whoosh! The next moment. Countless attacks fell on the place where the Great Emperor Wushi was, directly smashing the void barrier and bombarding everything inside into nothingness, which could not be repaired for a long time. But what puzzled them was that there was no figure of Emperor Wushi in that void. "Are you looking for me?" Just when Emperor Qinghua and Heavenly Soldiers and Generals were puzzled, the voice of Emperor Wushi came from behind them: "Are you looking for me?" After finishing speaking, an extremely huge scroll fell from the sky, directly covering Emperor Qinghua and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in it. In an instant, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were sealed and killed by the list of gods, leaving only the stern-faced Qinghua Emperor to support: "What can I do for a mere list of gods?!" Emperor Qinghua is a strong man in the half-step Dao Realm. He was successfully attacked by Emperor Wushi for a while, and now he is covered in the list of gods. If he cannot escape, he will be suppressed by Emperor Wushi in the end. "Damn it!" "Fengshen Bang!" "Qin Wushi, you are really amazing!" "No wonder it can shock and kill an incarnation of Emperor Ziwei!" Emperor Qinghua''s firepower was fully fired, his whole body''s cultivation base was fully released, and countless laws were swallowed up, forming one body after another, pervading the entire list of gods. "Qin Wushi! Although your list of gods is strong, I am not weak!" "Today, I will teach you to be a man!" In an instant. A figure stepped out of the endless world, all of them are clones of Emperor Qinghua, and each one has the strength of the peak of the Chaos Realm. The moment these avatars appeared, they instantly fell into the space of the Conferred God List, and merged with Emperor Qinghua''s real body, finally forming a huge and incomparably huge body of Emperor Qinghua. But the list of gods has also become larger, turning into a huge scroll of hundreds of millions of miles, but compared with the still-growing Qinghua Emperor, it is still a little bit worse, and there is a vague posture of being stretched. "snort!" Who is the Great Emperor Wushi? After the Great Qin Dynasty was overthrown, the first great emperor of the human race used his own strength to play with the existence of the entire heaven. How could the Qinghua Emperor break free from the shackles of the Conferred God List. "Qinghua, being included in my list of gods, how can you have a chance to break free!" The Great Emperor Wushi sneered coldly, the avenue golden wheel spinning rapidly behind his head, shining with golden light, the huge Wushi bell above his head bang loudly, instantly turned into a huge sky, the avenue of war, the avenue of space, the avenue of time Three terrifying props appeared on the avenue, and the area with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was completely covered by the three avenues. "Huh? What a terrifying Zhansheng Dao, the general''s body is showing fear instinctively! This is the first time in 100,000 years! " "No, we have to think of a way. If the emperor can''t break free from the list of gods, we will be in danger!" "Qin Wushi has surpassed the level of the Great Emperor, and we are definitely not his opponents!" "Emperor?" "No! I wait for the phenomenon to let the avatar leave. If something happens to the real body, the avatar can continue to take over my life!" . have to say. Today''s Heavenly Court has been corrupted to the root. Only the heavenly soldiers and generals have the idea of ??surviving, let alone those high-level officials of the Heavenly Court. The Qinghua Emperor who was in the Conferred Gods List turned out to be more powerful with needles, and the power of the half-step imperial way was fully fired, and he actually broke away from the Conferred Gods List again. However, after all, Emperor Qinghua underestimated the powerful power of the Conferred God List, and also underestimated the strong determination of Emperor Wushi. Just as he was about to break free from the suppression of the Conferred Gods List, he discovered that at some point above his head there was an extremely huge bell, which was coming towards him to suppress it fiercely. Emperor Qinghua is competing against the list of gods, so he will care about the sudden appearance of Wu Shizhong. As a result, Wu Shizhong was caught off guard. "Great Illusion Technique!" In desperation, Emperor Qinghua allocated another three million to Emperor Qinghua''s avatar, and let it attack Wu Shizhong. In an instant. Countless avatars were smashed to ashes by Wu Shizhong. "Damn it!" Emperor Qinghua was furious, every avatar was transformed by his power, and the loss was so great that his power was greatly damaged. What made him even more upset was that Wu Shizhong and Fengshen Bang hit him so hard that he had no power to fight back, which made it difficult for Emperor Qinghua, who was aloof and liked, to accept it. "Qin Wushi, I didn''t expect you to practice three great ways!" "Good method!" While wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Emperor Qinghua looked angrily at the figure of Emperor Wushi in the sky, and said, "But you forgot, this emperor is not alone, there are countless heavenly soldiers and generals behind him!" "Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals obey orders and attack Qin Wushi!" The heavenly soldiers and generals outside the list of gods heard the voice of Emperor Qinghua, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, no one dared to rush to Emperor Wushi. In their hearts, Emperor Wushi is like a demon god. In addition, Emperor Qinghua was covered by the list of gods and could not escape, which made them feel that Emperor Wushi had suppressed Emperor Qinghua. Such a terrifying existence, they went up purely to seek death. Instead of doing this, it is better to stand still and watch, or pray to the Great Emperor Wu Shi to spare their lives for the sake of their inaction. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. The superiors are cowardly shot to death, and so are the soldiers under their command. In addition, the number of heavenly soldiers and generals killed by Emperor Wushi in these years is not tens of millions, but also millions. This is a real record, and all members of the heavenly court know it. Emperor Qinghua asked them to attack Emperor Wushi, which was tantamount to death. Therefore, all the heavenly soldiers and generals did not move, and they all bowed their heads, not knowing what they were thinking. "Can''t you hear my order?" "Attack the Great Emperor Wushi!" Emperor Qinghua saw that the countless celestial soldiers and generals did not move, and he was furious immediately, and gave orders to the celestial soldiers and generals again, but those celestial soldiers and generals still hesitated and did not dare to attack Emperor Wushi. They are not stupid. At this time, attacking the Great Emperor Wushi is tantamount to courting death. But facing Emperor Qinghua''s order, they dare not refuse. For a moment, he hesitated. "snort!" at this time. A cold hum sounded in the void. A gigantic hand appeared out of nowhere, and flew straight at the millions of hesitant heavenly soldiers and generals. Boom! In an instant. Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were crushed by big hands and died unexpectedly. "Emperor Wushi, Bai Qi is ordered by His Majesty to come and fight with the Emperor!" Bai Qi''s figure manifested, and the avenue of killing manifested, making the entire void tremble. "Killing God for nothing?" When Emperor Qinghua and others saw that it was Da Qin''s Bai Qi who appeared, they all couldn''t help trembling. Back then, Da Qin''s Bai Qi was awarded the title of "God of Killing" by his actual achievements, rather than being awarded by others . If Yang Jian is the number one **** of war in heaven, then Bai Qi is the number one **** of killing in Daqin. As soon as he appeared now, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals who were already afraid of Emperor Wushi became even more frightened. "Okay!" Emperor Wushi didn''t object, two people would kill heavenly soldiers and generals much faster than one person. "kill" Killing the gods is a master who doesn''t talk too much when he thinks about it. He saw that the Great Emperor Wushi was meaningless, so he directly stirred up the avenue of war and the avenue of killing, and killed the heavenly soldiers and generals. Although he is only one person, he gives the impression of a thousand troops charging forward. "Quick,,, run!" I don''t know who shouted, and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals fled quickly, without any thought of fighting Bai Qi. In the list of gods! The Avenue of War, the Avenue of Space, and the Avenue of Time are all intertwined and integrated into the list of gods. Instantly! The incomparably terrifying power suddenly descended, making Emperor Qinghua look exhausted and unable to support himself. The three million clones of Emperor Qinghua turned into fly ash in an instant. "Puff!" Emperor Qinghua suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, shaking his whole body. Three million avatars are not a small number, they were wiped out at once, and the real body was also severely injured. Since becoming Emperor Qinghua, he has not suffered such an injury, Even the God of Righteousness and Evil and the Daoist of Taikoo City, who fought against the 3000 Great Thousand Worlds with Daqin back then, did not suffer such injuries. Now, being beaten like this by a junior Wu Shi Dadi makes him very uncomfortable. And with the passage of time, the power on the list of gods has become more and more powerful, and the power of Emperor Qinghua has also been wiped out. At the end, he was crushed to the ground by the terrifying force in the list of gods. This is something he has never done since he became Emperor Qinghua. Three million clones were destroyed by Emperor Wushi, and countless years of planning went to waste. Emperor Qinghua was filled with infinite regret. If time could be turned back, he would never be an enemy of Emperor Wushi. "The Great Way of Time, Great Reincarnation!" Although Emperor Qinghua felt extremely remorseful, his movements were not idle. Instantly! His figure disappeared from the list of gods, so that Emperor Wu Shi also had to lament the ability of Emperor Qinghua! "As expected of Emperor Qinghua of the Heavenly Court, amazing!" He has blocked Emperor Qinghua''s way and law as much as possible, but he is still not trapped. I have to say that Emperor Qinghua is really powerful. He is not as good as this life-saving ability alone. Emperor Qinghua ran away, and so did the heavenly soldiers and generals under his command! Naturally, there is no need to stay here! In the small world of three million, Emperor Qinghua''s Xeon avatar fell, which had a great impact on the world. Boom! Thunder and lightning! The situation has changed suddenly! It''s raining blood! All kinds of changes swept through, causing countless creatures to show horror. Prehistoric Heaven! The signboard of Emperor Qinghua suddenly shattered, causing countless priests to show fear. "this" "Emperor Qinghua''s tablet is broken... He, has he fallen?!" "probably!" "Quick... Hurry up and tell the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother!" The Qinghua Emperor''s tablet was broken, which indicated that a strong man who was half of the Imperial Dao Realm had fallen from the Heavenly Court. This is a big deal, they dare not hide it. the other side! Emperor Wu Shi and Bai Qi formed a hunting duo, and the members of the heavenly court who were targeted by the two of them were mercilessly killed. Back off three feet. Otherwise, they will be suppressed. "Bai Qi, you come to support this emperor, what about the Yanhuang side?!" Wushi Great Emperor wondered. Bai Qi''s arrival is a bit inconsistent with their previous plan. "Emperor, don''t worry, Your Majesty has ordered the God of War, Li Jing, to encircle and suppress the Heavenly Army!" Bai Qi explained the reason for the support here, and Yanhuang''s plan changed temporarily, so he came to support. "So it is!" After hearing Bai Qi''s explanation, Emperor Wushi learned of Yanhuang''s plan, and the worries in his heart disappeared. "By the way, all the dead soldiers raised by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother today are half-step encounters. Your Majesty, what do you say?" Wu Shi asked. "Your Majesty said leave it to him!" Bai Qi said with a smile! "good" Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All People''s Job Change: Master Yuling!" That is, Ksitigarbha". Vest: Taro Inscription A novel in which everyone can change jobs to become a professional. It is relatively new and upgraded. I hope everyone can support it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： Heavenly Court withdraws troops, insidious plan! Chapter 505 Heavenly Court withdraws troops, sinister plan! Yanhuang Small World. Under the order of Yingzheng, the God of War, Li Jing, led the army composed of Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Yanhuang masters, and went straight to the outside of the Three Thousand Great Thousand World. Yingzheng''s idea is very simple, let the military **** Li Jing defeat the main force of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and smash the plan of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to destroy the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. At the same time, it is also telling the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother that their Yanhuang Heavenly Court is orthodox, and everything in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is established according to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Now he leads the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to take back their orthodox identity. Beyond the three thousand great thousand worlds, the Yanhuang army stood uniformly above the void, quietly watching the undead army of the prehistoric heaven flying from the opposite side. The undead army of the Great Desolation Heavenly Court, the dead soldiers raised by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, the strongest is the half-step Daoist Realm strongman, and the weakest one is also at the peak of the Chaotic Realm, which is many times stronger than the Yanhuang Heavenly Court army. But the Yanhuang army was not afraid of the arrival of the undead army. There was even a young general who took the initiative to ask Li Jing, the **** of war, to lead his cavalry army to attack the undead army in the prehistoric heaven. "Commander Huo!" Li Jing looked at the young general in front of him who left a strong mark in Yanhuang history, and nodded with a smile: "You are the sharpest sword in Yanhuang, and today I will take a look at your sword Is it sharp enough!" "Commander Huo listens to the order!" "I will give you 30,000 heavenly cavalry, and order you to detour to the enemy''s rear, disrupt the enemy''s rear camp, and attract attention to my main army!" "No!" Huo Qubing took the order. He once dared to lead a lone cavalry army into Mobei, beating the Huns crying for their father and mother, and made outstanding contributions to Han Wu Emperor Liu Che''s defeat of the Huns. Now it has become the sharpest sword in the Heavenly Court. With the 30,000 Heavenly Court cavalry given by Li Jing, he will not be afraid even if he attacks the prehistoric Heavenly Court base camp, not to mention turning around to the enemy''s rear. The combat power of the 300,000 undead members is very powerful, far stronger than the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s army, but the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s army is united as one, and the number is huge. With the blessing of Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s law and order and the majestic fighting spirit in their hearts, they are not afraid of coming from the prehistoric The oppression of the undead army of heaven. Moreover, they also mastered the way of war left by the Great Qin Dynasty, and they are not afraid of today''s undead army. "Great chaos!" Seeing the undead army of heaven getting closer and closer, Li Jing, the **** of war, took out the Heavenly Question Excalibur bestowed on him by Yingzheng before he set off to mobilize the order of heaven and shock the avenue of war. Then, cast the "Great Chaos Technique" to turn the void of hundreds of millions of miles into boundless chaos. No matter what creatures enter this area, they will be disturbed by the energy of chaos and lose their vision and hearing. Soldiers who, deception also! Military God Li Jing, as a well-known military marshal in Yanhuang history, knows how to use his own advantages to defeat powerful enemies. The casting of the Great Chaos Technique turned the surrounding area into a boundless chaotic area, in order to confuse the sight and hearing of the undead legion, making them blind and deaf when they entered it. At that time, Li Jing will lead his army to start besieging and killing the members of the undead army, and it will not stop until all the members of the undead army are killed. easy to say, hard to do. The strength of the members of the Undead Legion is very strong, and it is not comparable to ordinary people. Even if the vision and hearing are limited, they still have strong combat power to support them. Even if they are surrounded by the heavenly army led by Li Jing, they are not so easy to be killed. of. But apart from this way to defeat the undead army, Li Jing can''t think of any other way for the time being. Although the speed is not fast, it can indeed cause terrifying trauma to the undead army. Chaos Void. Somewhere in a special area. Emperor Ziwei was leading millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to find the flaws in the Human Dao Formation, when he suddenly sensed a strange aura, he quickly left the Human Dao Formation and flew outside without thinking. Before the heavenly soldiers and generals under his command could figure out the situation, they were enveloped by a huge scroll. "No, it''s Qin Wushi!" Although they reacted, it was useless to react in the face of the terrifying Emperor Wushi. The huge list of gods had already enveloped them all. All will be sealed. Just like the Great Emperor Wushi. The hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court are nothing more than chickens and dogs, and they can easily destroy them when they encounter powerful existences. Now, the fate of these heavenly soldiers and generals has already explained everything. "so close!" Hundreds of millions of miles away, Emperor Ziwei saw millions of heavenly soldiers and generals dying unexpectedly, and his heart trembled suddenly. If he had reacted a little slower just now, although the fate would not be sealed like millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, the result would definitely be different. will be better. If you don''t die, you have to peel off layers of skin. "Qin Wushi, this Emperor will not let you go!" In this expedition, Emperor Ziwei deliberately brought out all the subordinates who were loyal to him in order to avenge Emperor Wushi. As a result, he was all sealed off by Emperor Wushi''s list of gods at once, making him a polished commander, how could he not be angry. "Huh!" Emperor Wushi took back the list of gods, received the pure power in the list of gods, turned his head to look at Emperor Ziwei who was hundreds of millions of miles away, and said coldly: "You are worthy!" After finishing speaking, he patted the top of his head. the clock without beginning. when! The Beginning Bell, like an arrow leaving the string, quickly tore through the void and appeared above the head of Emperor Ziwei. The terrifying time and space and the avenue of power all manifested, and pressed against Emperor Ziwei with incomparably terrifying power. "snort!" Emperor Ziwei, after being suppressed by Emperor Wushi last time, no longer dared to fight against Emperor Wushi alone. So, when the Wushi Bell appeared above his head, Emperor Ziwei didn''t even think about mobilizing the order of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and flew towards the Great Desolate Heavenly Court at high speed, without any thought of confronting the Great Desolate Emperor. Boom! As Emperor Ziwei fled, the Wushi Bell, which had lost its target, slammed into the void, and with a bang, the void of millions of miles was torn apart by the terrifying power of the Wushi Bell, turning it into a piece of nothingness. "Um?" Emperor Wushi looked at the back of Emperor Ziwei fleeing, his brows were slightly condensed, and a look of disdain appeared on his domineering cheeks. One of the six emperors of the majestic Heavenly Court, at this time, he chose to flee without fighting, which is really disappointing. "Pity!" At this time, Bai Qi, covered in blood, appeared next to Emperor Wushi, looking at Emperor Ziwei who was going away, curled his lips involuntarily. He was entangled by Emperor Gouchen just now, otherwise he would be besieged and killed Emperor Ziwei together with Emperor Wushi, and he would be suppressed here. "It''s not the time yet, let''s go!" Emperor Wu Shi smiled lightly, the strong who had reached the half-step imperial realm were not as easy to kill as imagined, and everyone had the means to save their lives and the means to escape. Emperor Ziwei can escape, it means that his life should not be killed. "Let''s go!" Bai Qiqiu nodded. Afterwards, he left with the Great Emperor Wushi, and began to wander in the Human Dao Formation, looking for the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals surrounding the weaknesses of the Human Dao Formation, whether it was the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals led by Liu Yu, or the army led by the half-step Imperial Dao Realm powerhouses. , as long as they are encountered by the two of them, they will all be killed. After hearing the news, some high-ranking officials in the Heavenly Court issued an order to withdraw the troops, and did not give Wu Shi Great and Bai Qi a chance to hunt and kill them. They also thought about setting up a scheme to encircle and kill Emperor Wushi and Bai Qi, but the two were very slippery. Once they found out that something was wrong, they immediately fled into the Humane Formation, and did not give them the chance to besiege and kill the members of the Heavenly Court. After the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother learned of this, they were very angry. He said before sending troops to attack the Yanhuang Small World that he would never withdraw his troops until the Yanhuang Small World was destroyed, but now most of the high-level officials of the Heavenly Court have withdrawn to the Heavenly Court, which made him feel angry and helpless at the same time. D. is saying this. However, although he can''t kill these returning heavenly soldiers and generals, he can still curse them! "Bastard!" "Lead hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals and dozens of strong men who are half-step Daoist to besiege and kill the Yanhuang Small World, but they returned in defeat?" "Shame!" "What a shame!" "Waste, all waste!" . Jade Emperor was really angry. All the powerful people in the heavenly court came out, mobilized hundreds of millions of troops and dozens of strong people who were half-step to the Dao Realm, even if they encountered the former Great Qin Dynasty, they would not be afraid at all. But with such a terrifying lineup, they failed to destroy Yanhuang Small World, and were even beaten back by the opponent. Shame. What a shame! Heavenly Court lost all face this time. Since the Great Qin Dynasty was detached, the Heavenly Court has been like a giant. When has it ever been slapped in the face like this? "Your Majesty, there are two reasons for our retreat. One is that Yanhuang Heavenly Court has somehow created a formation called the Great Human Dao Formation. No matter what level of people enter it, they will be torn apart by the terrifying energy. ; The second is the Great Emperor Wushi. With the assistance of the Conferred God List and Human Dao Formation, he kept sneaking up on us, and it was impossible to guard against his sneaking attacks! " "I''m waiting to go back, not because I''m afraid of the Yanhuang Small World, but because I don''t want the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to be attacked and killed by Emperor Wushi!" "Yes, Your Majesty, if we can''t solve the humane formation on Yanhuang''s side, we won''t be able to kill them!" "This formation is very terrifying. It contains all the energy of the Three Thousand Ways. It is so intricate that it is impossible to find out. So far, no weakness has been found!" . When everyone talked about the Great Emperor Wushi and the Humane Formation, their expressions changed, showing horror. Especially when it comes to Emperor Wushi, he is even more terrified. Although their strength is strong, but facing Emperor Wushi, especially the terrifying treasure, no one can guarantee that they can retreat unscathed. After all, people who were as strong as Emperor Qinghua also died in the hands of Emperor Wushi. Their strength is not as strong as Emperor Qinghua. How can they compete with Emperor Wushi. "Your Majesty, if the Humane Formation outside the Yanhuang Small World is not active, we will not be able to kill the Yanhuang Small World! We must find a way!" "Emperor Wushi''s list of gods is also a problem. If this cannot be solved, no one who meets him will be able to match him!" "Yes! Your Majesty, the Human Dao Formation and the Great Emperor Wushi are a problem. If these two are not resolved, Yanhuang will not be eradicated!" . All living beings are complaining that Emperor Wushi and Human Dao Formation are sharp swords hanging over their heads. If you don''t solve these two, no one dares to leave the heaven. Jade Emperor waved his hand. "Yanhuang rebellion must be clear!" "Qin Wushi has repeatedly opposed the heavenly court, and even killed Emperor Qinghua. He and my heavenly court are at odds with each other. This person must be killed!" "Everyone, I order you to lead the generals under your command and continue to the Yanhuang Small World. I and the Queen Mother will personally help you." The gods looked at each other. Jade Emperor and Wang Mu made their own moves. For the first time in hundreds of thousands of years! "Your Majesty, do you really want to make a move?" The Queen Mother frowned and asked in a low voice. "For hundreds of thousands of years, no one or **** has dared to challenge my authority, not even the Great Qin Dynasty ever challenged my authority!" "Now, this Yan Huang ant that popped out from nowhere has caused my Heavenly Court to suffer such a big loss!" "If you don''t destroy them, how can you convince the creatures of the heavens and the world!" Dragon Slayer. Eventually become a dragon! Once upon a time. He, the Jade Emperor, is also a passionate young man. When he first became the Emperor of Heaven, he also wanted to change the status quo of the Heavenly Court. But with the passage of time, his enthusiasm has gradually been wiped out. Now, in order to consolidate his authority, he does not allow anyone to provoke him. Perhaps, rights really change people. "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do? To trigger the order of the heavens, or to join forces with us?" Emperor Gouchen asked. The order of the heavens is extremely powerful, and it has never been able to match it for hundreds of thousands of years. Back then, Huangtian Emperor relied on the power of the order of the heavens to defeat the two detached people, Di Jun and Fuxi. Although the current order of heaven has been weakened, it is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "Cause the order of the heavens to descend, and kill everything!" Jade Emperor said coldly. "Okay, follow your Majesty''s orders!" Emperor Gouchen and others bowed. Yanhuang Small World. In the screen of Hong Huang''s live broadcast. All the plans of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother did not escape the eyes of the Yanhuang people and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. They wanted to mobilize the order of the Heavenly Court to destroy the Three Thousand Worlds and the Yanhuang Small World. This behavior made the Yanhuang people very angry. "Damn it, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother''s two **** are so cruel, they want to destroy our little Yanhuang world!" "Don''t forget the well diggers when you drink water. They forget their origins, don''t they know that everything in the prehistoric era was given by us Yanhuang people?!" "It seems that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been cornered by Brother Zheng and others, otherwise they wouldn''t have used such an extreme method!" "Zhan, we Yanhuang people are never afraid of any threat, not even the Heavenly Court!" "Since the Great Desolate Heavenly Court won''t give us a way out, let''s fight. Even if we fight to the last person, we must give them some color!" "I have inherited Yanhuang for thousands of years, and I have never yielded!" "What''s more, we still have Brother Zheng and Dao!" . have to say. Ying Zheng occupies a vital position in the hearts of the Yanhuang people. Even Wang Yi is slightly inferior. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Ying Zheng saw that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were so shameless, and hummed: "Is there order in the heaven?" "It''s really a bit difficult!" "Since the Great Qin''s detachment, the Heavenly Court has dominated the heavens and the world. The order of the Heavenly Court is indeed strong, but the order of our Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not bad. Maybe not as perfect as you, but it''s not easy to mess with! " "Heavenly Emperor, what should we do?" Gouchen Emperor Xiang Yu asked. Compared with the order of the Great Desolate Heaven, the order of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is still too poor. Even with the blessing of the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds, it is not as perfect as the order of the Prehistoric Heavenly Court. Thinking to rely on this order to compete with the order of the prehistoric heaven, it is still a bit close. "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it!" Ying Zheng smiled, showing a confident expression: "You wait here, I will go back!" After finishing speaking, the figure disappeared in Lingxiao Palace. The next moment. Appeared next to Wu Shi Da Di and Bai Qi, and told them both of Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s plan. "What? Jade Emperor and Queen Mother are so mad?" Emperor Wu Shi frowned. "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?" Bai Qi asked. "It''s very simple, let Wushi Great Emperor contact those who are dissatisfied with the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother in the heavens and worlds. Just gather these people and harass them from behind the heavens to distract them!" "At that time, I will have a way to deal with the power of order in the heavens!" "Okay!" Emperor Wu Shi nodded, "I''ll go right away!" After speaking, he flew away. "Bai Bai, go to Gouchen Emperor Xiang Yu immediately and help them fight against the power of order in the heavens. I will be there later!" Ying Zheng said. "Yes!" Bai nodded, turned and left. "It''s time for me to exercise my muscles and bones!" Ying Zheng looked in the direction of the military **** Li Jing, with a murderous intent on his face. The undead army is a threat, if they are not eliminated, many members of Yanhuang will not be able to spare themselves to deal with Jade Emperor and others. so. The undead army must die! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： The two heavenly emperors are officially duel! Chapter 506 The two heavenly emperors officially confront each other! Beyond the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds. The army **** Li Jing commanded the Yanhuang army to fight **** battles with the undead army. With the blessing of the Avenue of War and the Avenue of Chaos, he unexpectedly forcibly delayed the attack of the undead army. The 30,000 cavalry led by Huo Qubing also circled behind the Undead Army, successfully disrupting the rear of the Undead Army, dragging down the general energy of the Undead Army, and relieved a lot of pressure for Li Jing and others. at the same time. A deafening voice resounded from the chaos, and quickly spread throughout the heavens and worlds. "Humans of the heavens and worlds, I am the emperor of the human race, Yingzheng!" "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the human race was the protagonist of the world, and the heavens and myriad worlds were our human race''s world. Countless human race powerhouses emerged in large numbers, and no force dared to rival the human race." "Even today''s prehistoric heavens dare not compete with the human race!" "One hundred thousand years ago, the Great Qin Dynasty ascended the whole country, taking away countless foundations and strong people of the human race, and causing the glorious human race to decline!" "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court took advantage of this opportunity to rise, absorb the beliefs of the human races of the heavens and the world, and strengthen its own power, thereby exploiting the potential of the creatures of the heavens and the world." "The heavens and worlds today have lost their former prosperity under the oppression of all aspects of the heavens!" "Since the ascension of the Great Qin Dynasty, no transcendent person has been born so far. This shows how strong the Heavenly Court is in oppressing the heavens and worlds!" "Now I''m here!" "I will also help you get back the chance to transcend!" "I hope you will not help the evildoers." Ying Zheng''s voice was full of contempt and disdain for the prehistoric heaven, making all the creatures in the heavens and worlds **** up their ears and listen to his teachings. At the same time, when they kept listening to Ying Zheng''s narration, they couldn''t help but recall the grand practice hundreds of thousands of years ago in their minds. At that time, even if the human race was the dominant family, the survival of other races was stronger than now, and they all had a chance to transcend. But now, even though the whole country of Great Qin has transcended, the Heavenly Court is the only one, and they are less and less given the opportunity to transcend. Even in the heavens and worlds, people are stationed, and all members who have cultivated to a certain level of Dao will be approached by the heaven. Either join the Heavenly Court and become a member of the Heavenly Court. or be killed. In the end, many strong people had to choose to join the Heavenly Court in order to survive. But at the same time, the moment he joined the Heavenly Court, he completely lost his freedom and the opportunity to escape. Over the years, the strong men of the heavens and the world have been resigned and dare not resist the heavens, but now after listening to Ying Zheng''s words, their long-suppressed blood is gradually aroused, and their dissatisfaction with the prehistoric heavens has also changed. It gets more and more intense. Why should we listen to your heavenly court, why should we join the heavenly court, why cant we choose to continue to practice, and finally step into detachment. "Father, was our human race really that powerful hundreds of thousands of years ago? Didn''t even the heavens dare to contend with it?" "Son, in that era, not to mention the small heaven, even the three thousand gods of good and evil in the three thousand worlds would not dare to compete with the human race. In that era, the Great Qin Dynasty suppressed everything! God Emperor Yingzheng, Killer God Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Li Si and others are all strong men who have transcended the realm, and they will not give face to today''s court at all! " "Let''s put it this way, the former Heavenly Court was a younger brother in front of the Great Qin Dynasty, and a random general or minister could destroy the Heavenly Court!" "Unfortunately, you were not born in that era, so you couldn''t see the grand occasion of my human race!" "Otherwise, I will definitely see Daqin''s supernatural power!" . Prehistoric Heaven! Jade Emperor and Queen Mother heard Yingzheng''s domineering declaration, angrily mobilized the order of heaven, and pushed towards the area where Yanhuang was. "snort!" "No one can shake our Heavenly Court, not even Ying Yingzheng!" Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The four great emperors heard Ying Zheng''s voice, and together with the five elders of the five parties, they all exerted their strength to the extreme, and under their blessing, the Human Dao Formation became cohesive. at the same time. The law of order in the prehistoric heaven also descended, colliding with the great formation of humanity. Boom. The deafening voice kept ringing. Waves of berserk energy flew in all directions, and even the powerhouses of the Imperial Dao would have no power to resist under such terrifying berserk energy. The members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court flew hundreds of millions of miles away from the Yanhuang Small World at the same time as the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother shot. Yanhuang Heavenly Court members also retreated into the Human Dao Formation one after another, burning Dao Sources, stimulating energy, and strengthening the Human Dao Formation. But the order of the heavens is formed by the condensed power of the heavens and the world, which is extremely powerful, and it is far from comparable to the humane formation that Yanhuang used the three thousand worlds to condense. It only takes a moment to become illusory. Even with the blessing of the Three Thousand Great Thousand World and countless Yanhuang powerhouses, it has become precarious. Even the space between the Three Thousand Great Thousand World and the Yanhuang Small World has become distorted and may be broken at any time. Click! Click! Terrifying thunder and lightning continuously emanated from the skies of the Three Thousand Great Thousand World and the Yanhuang Small World, as if the end of the world was coming, and the terrifying atmosphere overwhelmed countless creatures with fear. Boom! next moment. The outermost Great Thousand World finally couldn''t withstand the terrorist attack of the order of the heavens. The barriers of the void were shattered, and the origin also shattered, and finally exploded with a bang, turning into nothingness, as if it had never appeared before. All the creatures inside turned into nothingness. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Gouchen Emperor Xiang Yu, Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, Qinghua Emperor Liu Che, and Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin all spit out a mouthful of blood. The collision between the law of order in the heaven and the Human Dao Formation is no less than being attacked by a strong man in the Realm of Royal Dao to the four great emperors. The injuries on their bodies cannot be described in words. If it weren''t for the blessing of the order of Yanhuang Heaven, this attack alone would be enough to kill them. The weaker five parties and five elders were even more miserable, all of them lost their fighting power. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court were both surprised to see the great formation of humanity that resisted the attack of the law of order in the Heavenly Court. "I underestimated these Yanhuang rebels!" "The large formation they researched is indeed unique!" "But I believe that their large formation cannot withstand my attack!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother attacked again, guided by the Haotian Realm, and the law of order in the heaven came down again, forming countless terrifying purple sky gods and thunders, madly attacking the three thousand great thousand worlds. Ka Ka Ka ~ With the continuous attack of Zixiao Shenlei, one world after another was destroyed, causing countless creatures to perish in it. at this time. Ying Zheng''s voice sounded again. "Three thousand world creatures, what are you waiting for?" "If you don''t believe in the gods of our Yanhuang Heavenly Court, what awaits you will be death!" "Now the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have used the law of order in the heavenly court, and at most one day will shatter the war of humanity and smash the three thousand great thousand worlds. At that time, you and others will all die. " One after another, the Great Thousand Worlds were destroyed by the Heavenly Court, but Ying Zheng didn''t show any signs of fear, because he was the Emperor Yanhuang. The core of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. No matter what difficulties and obstacles you face, you will never show fear. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The four great emperors spat out blood, and their eyes were fixed on the law of order in the heaven outside the Human Dao Formation. Although the four of them were the most outstanding emperors of Yanhuang and the powerhouses in the half-step Dao Realm, they became the powerhouses in the Dao Realm. The time is too short, and the background cannot be compared with the veteran half-step Taoist Realm powerhouse. "Fight!" "Even if they die, they won''t be able to break through the Humane Formation!" "Let it burn!" "superior!" The four of them exchanged glances, burning the source of Dao one after another, triggering countless laws of order to descend, submerging into the Human Dao Formation, and strengthening the Human Dao Formation. the other side. Emperor Wushi also shuttled non-stop in the three thousand great thousand worlds, and the prehistoric heaven was pressing on every step, and the Yanhuang heaven was bound to perish. As a member of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he will never allow Yanhuang to be destroyed by floods. "Everyone, do you now think that Yan Huang is fighting against the Great Desolate Heaven?" "wrong!" "You are all wrong!" "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court wants to kill all voices that disobey them!" "You are all existences who refuse to obey the heavens. Once Yanhuang is defeated, the next thing is to die!" "Don''t doubt the determination of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother!" The Great Emperor Wushi looked at the top powerhouses of the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds, and the anger in his heart burned again. These people are all top powerhouses of the human race. If they unite, they can definitely contain most of the power of the Primordial Heaven. But they are afraid of the power of the heavens, and they dare not fight against them. "The Great Desolate Heaven has been riding on top of our human race for hundreds of thousands of years, and now Yanhuang has given us a chance to regain power. Do you want to watch this opportunity pass by and wait for hundreds of thousands of years?" "At that time, will our descendants still resist under the pressure of heaven?" Wushi Dadai roared angrily. "Hmph!" One of the human race snorted coldly disapprovingly: "Qin Wushi, do you think Yanhuang has the ability to fight against the prehistoric heaven?" Emperor Wushi''s eyes turned cold: "It''s ridiculous. After Yanhuang''s defeat, will your end be fine?" "Everyone is an adult, think about whether things can be realistic, and don''t have too many illusions!" "Could it be that you, as humans, have forgotten the quality of human self-improvement?" "Do you want your descendants to live under the pressure of heaven?" . The voice of Emperor Wushi patting the small voice sounded again. This time, his voice spread to all the heavens and worlds, causing the hearts of countless creatures to tremble. And the strong man who questioned Wushi Great before also fell silent. The strong people around, the same is true, Because what Emperor Wushi said was things they never wanted to face. "We support Yanhuang, but can you guarantee that Yanhuang will not become the next heaven?" After a long silence, a strong human race asked. "Absolutely not, because the master of Yanhuang is Yingzheng. With this name alone, you have no reason to doubt!" Wu Shi said. "Okay, then we will support Yanhuang Heavenly Court and never betray Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" All the powerhouses heard the promise from Emperor Wushi, and made promises like Emperor Wushi. Emperor Wushi smiled. "You will not regret today''s decision!" Emperor Wushi said: "Now gather all your strength, and I will use it!" "Yes, Great Emperor!" All the powerful gathered their own strength, and then sent it to the three thousand worlds where Yanhuang was located through the list of gods in the hands of Emperor Wushi, so that the Yanhuang creatures who had lost their strength were replenished one after another. The energy of the gods in heaven is also recovering rapidly. The power in them mainly comes from faith, and now the powerhouses of the heavens and myriad worlds inject power into their bodies, which is equivalent to transmitting the power of faith into their bodies, allowing them to recover quickly from weakness. Even the four great emperors who burned the source quickly recovered, and the five elders who were lying unconscious on the ground also recovered, and rose again to fight side by side with the four great emperors, strengthening the humane formation, and using it to resist the order of the heavens. Law attack. "The Great Emperor Wushi is amazing!" "Great, with the injection of the power of the powerful from all heavens and myriad realms, I, Yanhuang, will definitely be able to overthrow the rioting Heavenly Court!" "Yanhuang is born, we are born!" "Yanhuang dies, we die!" . Countless Yanhuang people saw the behavior of Emperor Wushi through the live broadcast, and began to praise the achievements of Emperor Wushi. If there is no timely help from Emperor Wushi, Yanhuang at this moment may have been destroyed under the attack of the law of order in the heaven. Moreover, the power of their faith began to be continuously injected into the bodies of the gods in the heavens, so that the energy they consumed could be replenished. However, it is not enough to defeat Heaven with such power. Emperor Wushi did not stop. One Great Thousand World was instigated against him. He wanted to go to the next Great Thousand World. The Heavenly Court wins the government. As the Lord of Yanhuang, he was the first person to feel the power of faith, and also the first to absorb the power of faith. The promotion obtained is also the strongest among the gods in the heaven. He himself is a strong man in the Realm of Royal Dao. When the energy in his body reaches a certain level, he finally makes a move. The law of order in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court descended, covering the four emperors of Yanhuang, replenishing all the energy they consumed, and even restoring the source of burning. Next second. Countless laws of order in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court have been submerged into the Great Humanity Formation, adding the barriers and foundations of the Humanity Formation to make the Humanity Formation even more powerful. Boom. at this time. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother once again triggered the law of order in the heavenly court, frantically attacking the barriers of the Humanity Formation, and the violent energy generated swept across the west frantically. The void beyond the three thousand worlds instantly distorted, and even the gods of the prehistoric heaven who retreated hundreds of millions of miles away were greatly affected. Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals and tens of thousands of gods died unexpectedly. Strictly speaking, this collision is a duel between the masters of the two heavens, not a collision between the two heavens. It can also be said that it is the confrontation between humanity and heaven. No one has taken advantage, and no one has suffered. It''s a tie. "Yingzheng? Have you made a move?" In the prehistoric heaven, the Jade Emperor shrank his pupils suddenly when he saw the unscathed humane formation. "Ying Zheng?" The face of the Queen Mother also changed suddenly. This name is a nightmare for them. Even if the current strength is not weaker than Ying Zheng, but he will still show timidity when facing it. This is the instinct of the body. It''s not that she''s really afraid of Ying Zheng. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： The peach festival, the conspiracy manifested! Chapter 508 The Pantao Festival, the conspiracy manifests! Yanhuang is new here. Calling himself "Heavenly Court", touched the bottom line of the prehistoric Heavenly Court, and was about to eradicate it. However, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has no rivals in the heavens and worlds for countless years. At the beginning, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court was not taken seriously. Even if the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court wiped out their first wave of heavenly soldiers and generals, they did not take it seriously. At that time, they felt that Yanhuang Heavenly Court was able to destroy the heavenly soldiers and generals they sent, largely because of Emperor Wushi. The fact is that Emperor Wu Shi killed those heavenly soldiers and generals, but as time went by, they felt more and more that something was wrong with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, especially after they knew that the Lord of Yanhuang Heavenly Court was established by Ying Zheng. But he didn''t take it too seriously, thinking that as long as the Great Desolate Heavenly Court sent troops, Yanhuang Heavenly Court would definitely be wiped out. As a result, he was slapped in the face by Yanhuang Heavenly Court again, not only killing countless heavenly soldiers and generals, but also rapidly expanding his own strength. So much so that now, they have the strength to rival them, and even as time goes by, they find that Yanhuang Heavenly Court is expanding at an astonishingly fast speed. Those Great World, Middle Thousand World, and Small Thousand World that had previously surrendered to the Great Desolate Heavenly Court all chose to defect and submit to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. There are even large-scale collective defections. By now, the world loyal to them has been reduced to half, and it is simply not comparable to the peak period. If only the world loyal to them was reduced, they would not be too worried, but with the defection of the world, the power of faith also disappeared, which shocked the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Other gods may not know the power of faith to measure the passage of time, but as the beneficiaries of the power of faith for hundreds of thousands of years, how can they not know what the defection of the world means? But they have no choice, the gods of the heavens are not dealt with now, the heavens are like a mess of loose sand, even if they attack the area where Yanhuang is, they will retreat as before. "Damn it!" The anger in the hearts of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother can no longer be described in words. If these heavenly gods were not needed to help them deal with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they would now mobilize the power of order in the Heavenly Court to completely kill them and let them know that double-faced swords are not good. end up. "What should I do? The speed of Yanhuang''s expansion is not weaker than that of Daqin back then!" The Queen Mother stared at the contents of Haotian Realm, her heart was full of worries. Continuing at this speed, it won''t be long before all the worlds loyal to them will switch to Yingzheng''s side and completely cut off contact with them. Without their allegiance, there would be no blessing of the power of faith, and the law of order in the Heavenly Court would weaken. On the other hand, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court would become stronger and stronger, so that it would eventually surpass their Heavenly Court. When the time comes, it will be the moment of his and Jade Emperor''s demise. "Hold the Pantao Festival in advance, and take down the gods of heaven as soon as possible!" The Jade Emperor couldn''t think of a good way, so he could only choose to use this method to buy time with Yanhuang. "good!" The queen mother had no idea, so she could only agree to the Jade Emperor''s suggestion. Just like that, the Pantao Conference, originally scheduled for the eighth day of next month, was suddenly changed. Although the gods didn''t know why the queen mother suddenly changed the time of the flat peach meeting, but thought that they could eat delicious flat peaches at the flat peach meeting, so they didn''t care about the time change. Prehistoric Heaven. Yao Chi Eucharist. Because of holding the Pantao Conference in advance, the decoration of the Yaochi has not been completed at this time, and the decoration is a bit rudimentary. The gods didn''t care about this detail, what they cared about was how many flat peaches they could eat. Pantao, one of the top ten spiritual roots in the prehistoric world, the ultimate fairy fruit, which is hard to come by. If ordinary people smell the breath of flat peaches, they can live a long life in an instant, free from disease and disaster. Even if they, the gods of heaven, eat it, they will not increase their cultivation. For this reason, there will be countless gods flocking to Yaochi every time, hoping to enter Yaochi and eat a delicious flat peach. However, according to the previous management, each person can get at most one flat peach, and even some underground gods can only share one flat peach. Even Emperor Ziwei and others can only enjoy five flat peaches. For this reason, the gods expressed their dissatisfaction. There are more than ten million flat peaches in the flat peach garden. The gods who can come to the flat peach conference can only be defeated. Even if there are five flat peaches per person, there are only tens of thousands, not even one-tenth of the flat peaches in the flat peach garden. But the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor didn''t give them that much food, which is really hateful. Actually, its not that the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor didnt give them so many flat peaches, its that there arent that many flat peaches in the flat peach garden anymore. In the future, they will need a large number of flat peaches to support them in cultivating dead men or refining elixir, and now there are not many ripe flat peaches in the flat peach garden. But today is different. In order to take down all the gods, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother deliberately increased the number of flat peaches, and each was divided into ten. The gods were very satisfied, and felt that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother had enlightened. As everyone knows, these flat peaches have been tampered with by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Once they choose to eat these flat peaches, the result will definitely make them regret for life. Meteor God Pill, a kind of pill that can make the emperor and the strong man lose his mind, is very terrifying. "Everyone, please!" As the host of the Pantao Festival, the Queen Mother will naturally do things like raise a glass and toast, and even the Jade Emperor will not surpass it. "Queen Mother, please!" Seeing this, the gods raised their wine glasses one after another, responded to the Queen Mother, and then drank it all in one gulp. But there are a few people who are different, such as Yang Jian who is sitting in the corner. When he sees the Queen Mother raising a glass to toast, he has a look of disdain on his face. It seems that she looks down on the Queen Mother very much. The same is true for Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, he looked at Yang Jian beside him, and said: "Second brother, there are good wine and good food, why don''t you eat it? Don''t you want to eat flat peaches? " Yang Jian glanced at Nezha lightly, with a faint sneer on his face: "It''s just a flat peach. With our level of cultivation, do you still need to eat flat peaches?" Nezha heard the words and laughed loudly: "Yes, at our level of cultivation, how can we care about this mere flat peach. Let''s go, second brother, I have a lot of Yulu fine wine hidden in my house, and each jar is tens of thousands of years old. It is definitely better than here! " "Okay!" Yang Jian had this intention, he was very depressed staying here, as if he had gone inside, but no one suggested that if he left first, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother would definitely be dissatisfied. Although he wasn''t afraid of the two of them, he didn''t want to offend them at this time, so he stayed aside and was bored. However, they want to leave, but someone doesn''t want them to leave. "Yang Jian, Nezha, where are you going?" Seeing Yang Jian and Nezha getting up and walking towards the outside of the Yaochi, the Queen Mother immediately stopped them and asked them what they were doing. "Go for a walk!" Yang Jian stopped, turned to look at the Queen Mother, his face was flat, and he didn''t take the Queen Mother''s glare at all. "Yang Jian, Nezha, the Pantao Festival is not over yet, how can you leave?" The queen mother''s face turned cold, she had been displeased with the two of them, if it wasn''t for the Jade Emperor''s feelings, it would have seemed like a way to suppress them . Now that her plan has not been completed, the two of them want to leave early, completely ignoring her, the Queen Mother. "Also, why didn''t you attack Yanhuang and rebellious this time?" "Don''t you want to work hard?!" Although the Queen Mother said this to Yang Jian and Nezha, her eyes were on the gods in the Yaochi, and she did not hide her true thoughts at all. But Yang Jian didn''t give her face, and snorted coldly: "Queen Mother, at the beginning of the war, I, Yang Jian, took the initiative to ask for orders to destroy Yanhuang!" "Unfortunately, you don''t trust me, or let me go out!" "Now that the Yanhuang rebellion is powerful, I want Yang Jian to go up and attack them. Forgive me for Yang Jian''s limited ability, and I can''t help the heavenly court to wipe out those rebels!" "So, the Queen Mother should find someone else for this matter!" Yang Jian''s words made the queen mother very angry, and only Yang Jian dared to speak to her in the whole heaven. But before she could open her mouth to scold Yang Jian, the gods in the fairyland shouted angrily: "Presumptuous, Yang Jian, pay attention to your identity!" "Heaven is in trouble, Yang Jian, as the number one **** of war, you should fight for heaven, but you will not avoid war!" "Yang Jian, although Yanhuang is powerful, it''s not the reason for you to avoid war!" "Too presumptuous!" . The gods of the heavenly court are just a group of grasses on the wall. There is a wind blowing over there, and now they are being offered by the queen mother with delicious food and drink. It seems that they have forgotten who was avoiding the battle before! Yang Jian snorted coldly, ignored their scolding, turned around and walked outside, not wanting to say a word to this group of trash at all! "Yang Jian, Nezha, are you two avoiding the battle because you want to protect Yanhuang?" The queen mother saw that Yang Jian was not giving him face, and at the same time, she was afraid that Yang Jian''s plan with the Jade Emperor would be exposed after Yang Jian left, so she immediately ordered: " Come here! Suppress Yang Jian and Nezha, and punish them to face the wall and contemplate for 300 years, so as to make an example to others!" Nezha: "." Nima. Its like going home and drinking some wine, so why get so angry? "Queen Mother, what did I do wrong, why did you treat me like this?" Nezha asked. "Put it down!" The Queen Mother would not give Nezha and Yang Jian a chance to talk, and directly asked the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals to detain the two of them, so as not to reveal the matter of the Meteor God Pill. "Let go, I, Yang Jian, will go by myself!" Yang Jian didn''t make a move, but shook off the **** of the heavenly soldiers and generals, and walked outside alone. If he wants to leave, who can stop them. Even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother will not work. at this time. A fairy suddenly ran in outside, it was the most beautiful woman in the court, Fairy Chang''e: "Queen Mother, Queen Mother, you have to make decisions for me! That day Marshal Peng even publicly molested me." . The gods were dumbfounded when they saw Fairy Chang''e like this. This. True or false! Tianpeng, as the marshal commanding millions of people, how could he do such a thing, but Chang''e''s appearance doesn''t look fake. Which link went wrong? ! "What?" The Jade Emperor became furious when he heard Chang''e''s cry: "It''s unreasonable, come and bring me the canopy!" "yes!" After a while. The drunken Marshal Tianpeng was escorted up by the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, and the murderous intent burst out in the eyes of the Jade Emperor unabashedly: "Marshal Tianpeng, as the commander of the Tianhe Navy, how can you conquer the Yanhuang rebellion without dying, and openly molested Fairy Chang''e?" , what should I do!" Marshal Tianpeng was probably really drunk, he didn''t care about the Jade Emperor''s roar at all, and kept smirking at the crying Fairy Chang''e, just like Brother Pig. "Press it down quickly!" Seeing this, the Jade Emperor directly ordered the canopy to be taken down, so as not to worry about it. at the same time. Yang Jian and Nezha were also escorted out. "Peach Festival, continue!" After they left, the Peach Festival started again. The seven fairies flew into Yaochi with countless flat peaches, and began to distribute flat peaches to many gods and gods. These are nine thousand-year-old flat peaches, completely different from the flat peaches they ate before. The gods looked at the 9,000-year-old flat peaches, eager to see them through, and wished they could eat them now, but because the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor hadn''t spoken yet, they could only watch with greedy eyes. "Humph!" The Queen Mother saw it in her eyes and smiled in her heart. These flat peaches are the product of being combined with Meteor God Pill. As long as the gods eat them, they will lose their minds and become tools for her and the Jade Emperor. When the time comes, let them attack Yanhuang, and there will never be any phenomenon of not being able to work. "Everyone, please use it!" The Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor smiled at each other, indicating that the gods can enjoy it. "yes!" After the gods got the order, they began to eat without any scruples about their appearance, and they didn''t have any precautions against whether the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother would harm them. "hehe!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at the gods who ate the flat peaches, and the smiles on their faces became more and more intense. The faster the person ate, the faster the Meteor God Pill would develop. A moment later, the gods wiped out all the flat peaches on the table, and the medicinal effect of the Meteor God Pill began to spread in the gods. At this time, the Queen Mother showed a sinister smile on her face: "Your Majesty, everything is ready and can start at any time!" "Let''s not use it today. Let them be happy first. If they are sincerely loyal to the Heavenly Court, then there is no need to mention the matter of the Meteor God Pill!" After all, the Jade Emperor''s scheming is stronger than that of the Queen Mother. Gods a chance. If they don''t cherish it, then don''t blame him for being sorry. "yes!" The Queen Mother knew what the Jade Emperor was doing, so she didn''t care, and nodded directly. that''s all. The Pantao Conference continued for several days. The Pantao Festival has been a grand event in the prehistoric times since ancient times. Every time it is held, it will take a few days. Although it was a purposeful Pantao event this time, following the order of the Jade Emperor, as usual, no major changes occurred. However, with the end of the Pantao Festival, it also indicates that the gods in the heaven are completely controlled by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and they will not be like before, like a piece of scattered sand. If they attack Yanhuang again, Yanhuang''s situation may not be too easy! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for favorites, ask for rewards... all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： The Jade Emperor is defeated and controls the gods! Chapter 509 The Jade Emperor is defeated and controls the gods! After a few days. In the Lingxiao Palace in the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor vibrates the law, activates the Haotian Mirror, and reflects the heavens and myriad worlds. "Haotian mirror, check Yanhuang rebellion!" Jade Emperor said. As one of the most powerful artifacts in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the Haotian Mirror is extremely powerful. All the heavens and myriad worlds are under the reflection of the Haotian mirror, no matter what you are looking for, you can find it. Soon, the small world brought by Yanhuang and the big human formation shrouded by the 3000 Great Thousand Worlds appeared in Haotian Mirror "Um?" Jade Emperor frowned when he saw the area where Yanhuang was. "Such a small world can give birth to so many strong people, and dare to call themselves the Heavenly Court. What is their origin?" Jade Emperor had no doubts about the origins of Ying Zheng and others. But for the people of the Yanhuang Empire, he had doubts. Also suspicious is the Queen Mother. There are only so many foundations in the world, and the birth of any strong person will consume countless foundations in the world. Yanhuang Small World is so small, but so many strong people have been born, which is obviously abnormal. If it was the Great Thousand World or the Prehistoric World, the Queen Mother would not doubt that so many powerful people would be born. But this small world, no matter how you look at it, is still comparable to the prehistoric or the great world. "May your Majesty see where they came from?" asked the Queen Mother. "Never!" The Jade Emperor shook his head, shook the Haotian Mirror again, and cast a great tracking technique, starting to trace the events of one hundred thousand years ago and one hundred thousand years later. He was also very curious about the origin of Yanhuang. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will win every battle. The Great Desolate Heavenly Court suffered several losses at the hands of Yanhuang, and the Jade Emperor had to find out the origin of Yanhuang before he would send troops to attack. Otherwise, it is easy to suffer a big loss. In Haotian Mirror. The planet in the Yanhuang Small World is motionless, no matter how the Jade Emperor uses the great tracking technique, he cannot detect the information of the Yanhuang Small World. "Is this impossible?" "Everything in the world has traces to follow, why is the origin of Yanhuang''s rebellion so vague?" "Is it because my cultivation is not enough, or is there someone with great supernatural powers covering it up?" "It shouldn''t be, even if someone with great supernatural powers covers it up, it''s impossible to escape Haotian Mirror''s search and pursuit." Jade Emperor frowned and looked at the Haotian Mirror in puzzlement. With his supernatural powers plus the law of order in the heavenly court, the Great Tracking Technique and the Haotian Mirror, it is impossible to trace the origin of Yanhuang, let alone deduce the future of Yanhuang, which is very abnormal. at the same time. Seeing the Jade Emperor and others using the Haotian Mirror to investigate Yanhuang through Yanhuang''s live broadcast, Ying Zheng was very angry. Checking Yanhuang forces so unscrupulously, he simply doesn''t pay attention to him, the emperor of heaven. Which one can be tolerated and which one cannot? "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court, who doesn''t know what is good or bad, dares to say that we don''t exist. The heart of contempt is punishable." "Everyone, give them some color." Following Yingzheng''s order, the Chuanguo Yuxi flew above the head, and the majestic human luck began to gather continuously, triggering a series of avenues such as the Avenue of War, the Avenue of Time, the Avenue of Space, and the Avenue of Chaos. In the next second, a cloud light and water mirror will be formed, bringing everything in the prehistoric heaven into view. Immediately afterwards, everything about Yanhuang in the Haotian Jing disappeared, leaving only Ying Zheng''s invisible eyes. Ying Zheng did not speak, nor did the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others. The two sides just looked at each other quietly, the atmosphere was extremely cold. Although Zheng does not have the powerful artifact like the Haotian Mirror, and cannot see the 3000 Great Thousand World, he can see the situation of the Lingxiao Palace through the supreme supernatural power. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were able to clearly see the heavens and worlds, including the small world of Yanhuang, through the supernatural power of the Haotian Mirror. However, for Ying Zheng, it is useless to see through the heavens and worlds, as long as he can see through the Lingxiao Palace. Now, she uses various means to block everything about Yanhuang, so that Haotianjing''s supernatural power can only be manifested in him. When the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw Ying Zheng''s eyes, they were slightly taken aback. Because these eyes are eyes that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have not seen for hundreds of thousands of years. "Your Majesty, these eyes seem to be similar to those of the one hundreds of thousands of years ago." The Queen Mother couldn''t help but shudder when she looked at those eyes full of wisdom. He is too familiar with such eyes. That man had such eyes back then, which left an indelible impression on him. Seeing it again now, the body instinctively showed fear. Jade Emperor was also a little absent-minded! Like, so much alike! Almost exactly the same as the one hundreds of thousands of years ago. Back then, the Great Qin Yingzheng detached the whole country, what a feat. The Great Desolate Heavenly Court had to keep its tail between its legs in front of Da Qin. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother didn''t even dare to confront Qin Huang Yingzheng, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at each other. It was not until the whole country of Qin Dynasty became detached, and after hundreds of thousands of years, the two of them forgot about that mountain. Now, these eyes reappeared, making them instinctively show fear. Even if they don''t want to do this, the body will naturally show instinctive fear. Because this is the indelible fear that Ying Zheng left them with. Now, both of them are a little lost, but Yanhuang Yingzheng is not. After seeing the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother on the Lingxiao Palace lost their minds, he immediately launched a thunder attack. The Avenue of War is as large as the Avenue of Chaos, the Avenue of Time, the Avenue of Emperors... All kinds of avenues poured out, and under the blessing of the humane luck emanating from the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, an extremely terrifying force formed, traveling through time and space, piercing through the barriers of the void, directly submerging into the prehistoric, and rushing towards the Haotian Mirror in the Lingxiao Palace . The Jade Emperor felt the attack of energy, and immediately recovered from the absent-minded state. "I don''t believe that you are the former Qin Emperor God Emperor, let me take this opportunity to see how you are capable today?" Jade Emperor is also the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world, and has been the emperor of heaven for countless years. Although he is afraid of Ying Zheng in his heart, he still dares to face Ying Zheng head-on in the prehistoric heaven. At the same time, she also wanted to see if she could catch up with the **** emperor Yingzheng after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. Suddenly, a doppelganger formed by the true energy of the Nine Dragons submerged into the Haotian Mirror. at the same time. Yanhuang Yingzheng seemed to have heard the voice of the Jade Emperor, and waved a wave of energy, forming a clone in the Haotian Mirror. At about the same time, the clones of the two formed in Haotian Mirror. Boom! The next second, Haotian competed to shoot out a terrifying energy, an attack from the professional title. Two different energies collided in the sky above the prehistoric heaven, and in an instant, a violent explosion occurred, countless dazzling rays of light spewed out, and the violent energy quickly spread to the prehistoric land like a volcanic eruption. Ka Ka Ka The sky barriers of the prehistoric world, like fragile glass, are easily torn apart by violent energy, revealing the turbulent energy of chaos. But before the air of chaos landed in the wild, it was shattered by the terrifying airflow, forming a terrifying vacuum area. Even a terrifying void appeared in the prehistoric land. Hundreds of millions of lives were killed because of this, and the entire prehistoric land trembled. Fortunately, the queen mother made a timely move, shaking the laws and order of the heavens, suppressing the violent energy and repairing the void barrier and the damaged prehistoric land. But those fallen creatures, he did not spend the power of the order of the heavens to resurrect them. Because in his eyes, these creatures are just ants, they die when they die, and they are not worth her help. At this moment, in the Haotian mirror, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals have gathered behind Ying Zheng, and the avenue of war is revealed, forming a huge melting pot that emits terrifying heat. Jade Emperor was not to be outdone. Nine golden dragons appeared behind them, illuminating the distance of hundreds of meters behind them. The terrifying Longwei radiated out, and the whole space could not help but twist. The emperor of the prehistoric heaven, the emperor of the Yanhuang heaven. The supreme powerhouses of the two heavenly courts officially battled in the Haotian Mirror. Just as soon as they meet, they shoot each other. The terrifying attack is thunderous and terrifying. The Jade Emperor vibrates the Haotian mirror, moving 3000 world origins far away, forming one terrorist attack after another, heading straight for Ying Zheng and the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals behind him. Yanhuang Yingzheng was not to be outdone, and used the melting pot created by the vibration of the Dao of War with humane luck to stimulate the attack. At the same time, command millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to fight against the nine golden dragons behind the Jade Emperor. For a moment, thunder and lightning flashed, the golden dragon roared, and the heavenly soldiers and generals shouted to kill. All kinds of voices continued, and within a short while, the golden dragon fell and the heavenly soldiers and generals perished. However, whether it is nine golden dragons or millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, it is all formed by the condensation of void energy. Even if he fell, he was soon reunited by Ying Zheng and Jade Emperor. However, with the passage of time, there are more and more heavenly soldiers and generals behind Ying Zheng, and the nine golden dragons gradually show their defeat. If this continues, his incarnation will be killed by Ying Zheng. It is not a big deal for an avatar to be killed, but it is absolutely impossible to be killed by Ying Zheng! "The Queen Mother quickly help me." The Jade Emperor hurriedly asked the Queen Mother for help. In fact, it is not necessary for the Jade Emperor to say that the Queen Mother has already decided to act. The Jade Emperor was always at a disadvantage in the battle between the two figures in the Haotian Mirror, unable to match Ying Zheng. As the Jade Emperor''s woman, Qi Hui watched as the Jade Emperor was suppressed by Ying Zheng. "Great destruction!" The queen mother made a killing move as soon as she made a move, and countless attacks appeared from behind the Jade Emperor, and they went straight to the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. Seeing this, Ying Zheng smiled coldly. "Mice, when it comes to illusion, you dare to show it" The Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom soared into the sky, instantly soaring hundreds of thousands of times, forming a terrifying attack, and heading directly towards the incarnations of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. He didn''t care about the attacks of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother at all. In his opinion, the attack of the two is really weak. "The Emperor of Nine Dragons is really angry!" "Hundreds of birds facing the phoenix are really angry!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have shared the same bed for hundreds of thousands of years, and their hearts have long been connected. Seeing Ying Zheng attacking with the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, he immediately carried the Jade Seal of Chuanguo with great supernatural powers. Suddenly. The majestic power began to ripple in the Haotian Mirror, twisting the space barrier in the Haotian Mirror until vibrating. Although the Haotian Mirror is the supreme artifact of the prehistoric world, the three of them, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother Yingzheng, are all top powerhouses in the wilderness. Even if the avatars are fighting each other inside, the violent energy is still not something Haotian Mirror can bear. boom When the energy reached the critical point, Haotian Mirror''s barrier finally couldn''t bear it, and the violent attack of the three exploded with a bang. The avatars of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother Yingzheng all disappeared under the violent energy. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Ying Zheng frowned, and cast his eyes in Hong Huang''s direction. Smiled contemptuously: "Is this the power of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother?" "Really weak!" The disdain in the words was not concealed at all. For him, this kind of power is too weak, even Bai Qi, the **** of killing, can match it. Prehistoric Heaven. Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at each other with fear in their hearts. At first they thought they could suppress Ying Zheng''s avatar, but they were easily crushed by the opponent. Even among artifacts like Haotian Mirror, their absolute home court. did not have an absolute advantage. "Your Majesty, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has become a serious problem for my Heavenly Court. If they cannot be eradicated, there will be no peace in my heavenly court. Now that Yanhuang''s strength has increased greatly, if we don''t kill them as soon as possible, one day, we will be replaced by them. " The Queen Mother''s worry is not unreasonable, how long has it been since Yanhuang Heavenly Court appeared? There is a force that can rival them. If they are not killed as soon as possible, they will soon be replaced by them. Jade Emperor naturally knew this truth, and asked the gods to come to the Lingxiao Palace on the spot to discuss how to deal with Yanhuang. But the appearance of the gods in heaven is still the same as before. He bowed his head and didn''t speak, and planned to go to work without exerting himself. In short, let them fight Yanhuang Heavenly Court, but it won''t work. After all, Yanhuang Heavenly Court today is not what it used to be, and it is not the one they could crush at will. Once sent by the Jade Emperor to attack the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, there may be only one end, and they will be mercilessly killed by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. So, the Jade Emperor summoned them in the Lingxiao Palace, and no one stood up to speak. But the Jade Emperor didn''t want them to behave like this, and asked directly: "Everyone, it is still a disgrace to my Heavenly Court to pretend that it is a small place in Yanhuang. I decided to send troops to destroy Yanhuang in the near future. You all are the pillars of my Heavenly Court. During this battle against Yanhuang, you must work together to kill them. I will go out later, if I find out that some people don''t work hard, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Although what the Jade Emperor said was harsh, the gods in heaven didn''t take it seriously. Because they felt that even if they did not work hard, the Jade Emperor would have no way to target them. "Isn''t it a bit too risky to attack Yanhuang with all his might? If something happens, won''t we be doomed? " "Yes, Your Majesty, you have to think twice, what happened last time has just passed, we must never do such a thing again!" "Your Majesty, you must focus on the overall situation, and don''t be impulsive! My important goal now is the heavens and the world, and it shouldn''t be the rebels like Yan Huang." "Yes, Your Majesty, we should focus on the overall situation. The critical moment now is to gather the law of order in the heavens and use it to deal with Yanhuang instead of sending troops to attack now." "The order of heaven and earth is the strongest law of heaven and earth. Although Yanhuang is powerful, he cannot resist the attack of the law of order of heaven. As long as His Majesty and the Queen Mother take action together, Yanhuang will be wiped out, and the confidant of heaven will be eliminated!" "Think twice, Your Majesty!" "..." The gods of heaven all discouraged the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother to use the order of heaven to kill Yanhuang instead of sending troops to conquer Yanhuang. Because of the conquest, it is very likely that people like Tsinghua Dadi and others will never come back. Using the law of order in heaven to attack Yanhuang only needs the efforts of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. Their lives will not be threatened at all. Whether they win or lose, the responsibility is not theirs. But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother don''t want this. If they could use the law of order in heaven to attack Yanhuang, they would have done it a long time ago. Why let these wastes come over. The confrontation between Haotian Competition and Ying Zheng made them realize Ying Zheng''s terrifying strength. Once the order of the heavens is used to attack, the result will inevitably be defeated, and these wastes will laugh. "let''s start!" The Jade Emperor had lost confidence in these gods, so he directly asked the Queen Mother to perform a formula to induce the Meteor God Pill in the bodies of the gods in the heaven. Suddenly. The gods of heaven lay on the ground in pain, howling. "Oh, it hurts! What''s going on? Why does the body hurt so much?" "Gu poison?! This is the poison of the witch clan. I have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, how could I suddenly be poisoned by the witch clan?" "Why is this happening? Why is this happening?" "Who poisoned me?" "..." The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked coldly at the gods who fell to the ground and wailed, their expressions were cold and they showed no mercy. For them, if these people are disobedient, they will be killed. Save the time of fighting against Yanhuang Tianting, and hold Tianting''s hind legs. Soon, the gods discovered the abnormality, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were too calm. Not caring about their pain at all. "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, are you trying to harm us?" To be continued! Begging for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions, rewards, comments, favorites... All kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： The prehistoric world is about to change Chapter 510 The prehistoric world is about to change The heavenly gods struggled to get up, staring at the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor angrily. At this time, no matter how stupid they are, they still know that the Queen Mother and Jade Emperor are responsible. Because except for the two of them, no one can trick them without knowing it. "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, why do you want to harm us?" "Could it be that the two of you want to overthrow the heaven?" "Your Majesty, the old minister is loyal to you, why did you treat me like this?" "Queen Mother, don''t you feel chilled by doing this?" "Aren''t you afraid that we will attack you if you harm your colleagues?" "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, if you don''t give us an explanation today, then we will be impolite!" "..." The Queen Mother looked at the gods in the heavens, and was still threatening them at this moment, with a murderous intent in her eyes. "Have you ever heard of Meteor God Pill?" Seeing their unrepentant appearance, the Queen Mother sneered and said. As soon as this word came out. The voices in Lingxiao Palace were suddenly empty, and panic and fear were revealed in everyone''s eyes. They have all heard of the reputation of Meteor God Pill. When the Wu Clan was in the prehistoric times, they subdued many forces with the fame of Meteor God Pill. The most terrifying thing in the concentration is that the Meteor God Pill can make people lose their minds and become a puppet obeying the orders of the master of the Meteor God Pill. Now, the Queen Mother said that the God of Meteor Pill, which means that they also got the God of Meteor Pill. Thinking of the effect of Meteor God Pill, they couldn''t help but gasped. "Meteor God Pill, Queen Mother, when did you actually give us the Meteor God Pill? Why didn''t we notice?" "You are so cruel, Queen Mother, that you actually gave us the Meteor God Pill. This is to make us completely obey your orders!" "Damn it, this Meteor God Pill is a Gu worm that even the emperor and the strong can''t resist. You actually gave it to us, and you will be punished." "..." Gods of heaven, no one thought of it? The Queen Mother and Jade Emperor will give them this Meteor God Pill. Meteor God Pill, Meteor God Pill, means that gods can fall. Now, all of them have been hit by the Falling God Pill. Obviously, the Queen Mother wants all of them to obey the orders of the Heavenly Court, otherwise they will fall under his hands. At this moment, all the internal organs of the gods in the heaven are painful like needles. Even if they have the body of gods, they can''t resist the pain. Some gods with low cultivation bases fell to the ground in pain, and alas, they couldn''t talk to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother at all. Even if you can talk, the pain is too painful to use force to suppress. "Everyone, although the Meteor God Pill is poisonous, it will not harm everyone''s cultivation. In the process of refining the long-distance list, the queen mother added a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Although the medicinal effect is powerful, it is also helpful to your cultivation. As long as you all work together to eliminate Yanhuang with me, then the Gu worms in your bodies will never break out. Even if it is forever, you will still survive. "The Jade Emperor saw that it was almost time, and said to the gods with a smile on his face. But none of the gods is a fool. Being hit by such a vicious elixir has already been tolerated by the law of heaven. Even if they help them eliminate Yanhuang, their fate will not be easy in the end. To fight against the outside world, we must first settle down inside. This sentence is not, simply put. Jade Emperor and Queen Mother now need to use them to eradicate Yanhuang, so as not to attack them. Once Yanhuang is eliminated, they will be the next to be eliminated. Although they knew this truth, they were powerless to resist the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother with the Meteor God Pill in their bodies. Because the opponent can easily kill them with just a single thought, and they will never be given a chance to do it. "Everyone, if I were you, I would know the current affairs and be a handsome person at this time, and would not do irrational things. Otherwise death and dao disappearance will be your final end. " "They are all gods who have practiced for tens of thousands of years. Knowing the current affairs and accepting reality is the most basic quality." The Queen Mother''s voice sounded after the Jade Emperor finished speaking, making the angry gods silent, thinking about the stakes. What the queen mother said is right, the matter has come to this point, they can only accept the reality, otherwise they can only die first and there is no second way to go. Because their lifeblood was already in the hands of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, there was no reason to resist at all. Emperor Ziwei is the strongest among all the people. He should have enjoyed the same rights as the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, but now he has come to this end. How can he not be resentful towards the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother? But now, facing the threat of the Meteor God Pill, he has no way to force it out of the body. Because the Queen Mother and Jade Emperor had already thought of this when they were taking the Meteor God Pill. Otherwise, how could the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother use it so easily. Now you are under the control of others, even if you have great resentment in your heart, you have to endure it. Otherwise, what awaits them will be death. "Hmph!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were secretly delighted when they saw that the gods in the heaven did not dare to make mistakes. If I knew that Meteor God Pill could make them calm down, I should have used it earlier. "Everyone, as long as you work together to help me eliminate Yanhuang, I promise you, and I will personally remove the Meteor Pill Gu worm from your bodies." "Anyone who takes the lead in the battle against Yanhuang will be rewarded heavily, and I will never break my promise." "If you don''t believe me, I can swear in the name of Heaven!" Jade Emperor looked at the gods and said solemnly. Whoever he said is more sincere, the gods are not fools, no one will believe what Yudi said. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. No matter how false the Jade Emperor said, they can only passively accept it. Because they had the Meteor God Pill in their bodies, they had no chance to refute. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be cannon fodder when we attack Yanhuang." The Jade Emperor saw that the gods were worried, and smiled outside the Lingxiao Palace: "You all came out." The voice fell. Hundreds of strong men with a half-step imperial dao came flying outside, and the powerful aura stunned the gods in the Lingxiao Palace. More than a hundred half-step Daoist Realm are powerful enough to sweep the heavens and the world. They would never have thought that there would be more than 100 under the Jade Emperor''s subordinates who had just been wiped out by Yanhuang. Such a terrifying strength made the gods of the heavens both shocked and terrified. At the same time, there is still an inexplicable peace of mind in my heart. With such a powerful force, no matter how strong the Yanhuang forces are, they cannot match it. As a result, they felt a lot better. "Everyone, are you willing to work with me to destroy those Yanhuang rebels?" Jade Emperor looked at the shocked gods and asked with a smile. These more than 100 strong men are just appetizers. Besides the Lingxiao Palace, there are also millions of powerhouses in the Chaos Realm and millions of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao Realm. No matter how powerful Yanhuang is, he cannot match them. The reason why he didn''t use these powerhouses before was because he didn''t want to expose his hidden strength. Now, the gods of heaven are under his control, there is no need to hide these forces anymore. At the same time, he was also telling the gods in heaven that if they did not cooperate with him, they would all be wiped out. Because he has such strength. But what the Jade Emperor didn''t know, everything that happened in the Heavenly Court was transmitted to the Yanhuang world through the Honghuang live broadcast room. "I''ll go, there are so many strong people, there is something in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court!" "Such a terrifying and powerful force, can our Yanhuang rival it?" "For Yanhuang, this time is a test. If he can''t match it, then those who are waiting for Yanhuang will perish." "The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are really scheming people. Others have worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years to reach such a state. Unexpectedly, the two of them can easily subdue a large number of powerful people with the Meteor God Pill." By." "Sigh, I, the gods of the Heavenly Court, feel worthless. Working with such a leader, why not join our Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and together overthrow the Primordial Heavenly Court, and let Yanhuang become the master of this world." "That''s right, with Ying Zheng''s style of doing things, he would never do something like the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother." "..." The prehistoric heaven has dominated the prehistoric for hundreds of thousands of years. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have continuously cultivated their own personal power through powerful resources. It is not surprising that there are so many strong people today. It''s just Yanhuang now, and there are only a handful of top powerhouses. Only Yingzheng has stepped into the peak state. On the bright side, the power of the prehistoric heaven is enough to suppress the Yanhuang heaven. Even the powerhouses in the Chaos Realm and the Heavenly Dao Realm are enough to instantly kill the number of powerhouses in Yanhuang Heavenly Court. In such a comparison, Yanhuang Heavenly Court has no chance of winning. However, now, Yanhuang has a live broadcast of Honghuang, and being able to know the deployment of Honghuang Tianting in advance is also a kind of cheating. Know yourself and the enemy, and fight endlessly. The Great Desolate Heavenly Court did not understand the power of Yanhuang, but the Yanhuang Heavenly Court knew the Great Desolate Heavenly Court well. In such a comparison, Yanhuang Tianqing has an inherent advantage. With the addition of Ren Xinqi, it is 10,000 times stronger than the scheming Great Desolate Heavenly Court. At this time, in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Yingzheng Xiang Yu, Zhu Yuanzhang, Liu Che, Li Shimin, the five elders of the five parties, the three official emperors, the eight righteous gods and 28 stars, the four great celestial masters, the ten marshals, the killing **** Bai Qi, and the army God Li Jing, martial saint Guan Yu... Everyone is paying attention to the live broadcast of Honghuang, discussing how to deal with the attack of Honghuang Tianting. "Everyone, have you seen the power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court? There are hundreds of top experts, we can''t take them lightly, but don''t take them too seriously. I decided to wipe out all the gods of the Heavenly Court this time, completely smashing the counterattack force of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and let them know that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is the orthodoxy of this world. " Ying Zheng looked at the countless strong men in the live broadcast room of Honghuang, and said with a cold face, not paying attention to them at all, even in his tone, the strong men of Honghuang Tianting are like chickens and dogs, who can easily kill. But Li Shimin showed hesitation, he was not afraid of the power of the prehistoric heaven. I just feel that what Ying Zheng said is too easy, and it is easy to make people in Yanhuang Heaven feel contemptuous. "Your Majesty, the power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not weak, and I still cannot take it lightly. Head-to-head confrontation is a disadvantage for me, Yanhuang Tianting. Local means that since we already know the intentions of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, we should rely on the power of the formation to imprison them all. Then, activate the formation to kill them, and use the smallest casualties as much as possible to destroy the biggest enemy. "Li Shimin can become one of the emperors through the ages, naturally he is not a soft-hearted person. Back then, they were absolutely weak and dared to fight back against the Xiongnu. Now, with great strength, they would be afraid of the prehistoric heaven. He said this because he didn''t want Yanhuang''s strength to be damaged, because after the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was eliminated, Yanhuang must have strong strength to become the master of the heavens and worlds. Otherwise, it will form a situation where the yin is obeying the yang and the yang is violating. He has been an emperor, so he naturally knows the result. So, he proposed to use formations to destroy the invading enemies of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. In this way, Yanhuang''s strength will not be damaged. "That''s right, what Emperor Changsheng said is justified. Now that I, Yanhuang Heavenly Court, already know the intentions of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, then we should set up a formation on the only way they must pass to wipe out all the people who live in the Red Light Heavenly Court. The plans of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother fail. Even if the formation cannot destroy all of them, it can still kill half of them first. In this way, the pressure on Lian Huang will definitely be greatly reduced. At that time, His Majesty will personally suppress the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and we will suppress the invading enemy. One battle can determine the outcome! "The military **** Li Jing is a member of Li Shimin''s family. After hearing Li Shimin''s words, he immediately stood up and reunited. At the same time, he analyzed the stakes in such a way that no one could find any faults. Because in his eyes, the prehistoric heaven and the gods are just paper tigers, who can be broken with a single poke. And Yanhuang is the orthodox human race chosen by the Daoist, or the true master of the prehistoric. If they can''t even defeat the Great Desolate Heaven, how can they become the masters of the Great Desolation? Besides, Great Desolate Heavenly Court 3 sent out large armies over and over again, but failed to defeat them. Now that Yanhuang''s strength has increased greatly, it is not like the Great Desolate Heavenly Court can wipe it out. Moreover, Yanhuang Heavenly Court is united as one, no matter how strong the enemy is, they have not shown signs of timidity, let alone reason to retreat. The countless people of Yanhuang are also not afraid of the invasion of the prehistoric heaven. Even if you know you can''t beat it, you still have to give your all. This is Yanhuang, a nation that never gives up. Ying Zheng heard Li Shimin and the God of War say this, and said with a smile: "Okay, since you are so confident, then do as you said." "But I have a plan, please listen to it." When the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court heard what Ying Zheng said, they all listened attentively. "Since we already know the plan of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, we are planning to use the supernatural powers with the four earths to push many worlds of my Yanhuang to the vicinity of the former road of detachment. In this way, in the many worlds of my Yanhuang, the 3000 Dao came. If Great Desolate Heaven wants to deal with us, then it will inevitably take this path. At that time, we will set up a large humane formation on the road they must pass through, and introduce the 3000 Avenue into it to form a terrifying divine power to deal with the invasion of the prehistoric. In this way, even if all the top powerhouses come here, they will not be able to match the terrifying energy of the 3000 Dao. Think about it, if the plan is implemented, then the action against the prehistoric heaven will be very easy for us. " Ying Zheng laughed when he said this: "However, before we push the many worlds of Yanhuang to the road of detachment, you must follow the land of Wushi to face the vanguard of the prehistoric heaven." Emperor Wushi immediately said: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, with me here, the vanguard troops of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not be able to take half a step into the Yanhuang forces." "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, with me waiting, the vanguard of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not be able to take half a step into the Yanhuang forces." "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, with me waiting, the vanguard of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not be able to take half a step into the Yanhuang forces." "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, with me waiting, the vanguard of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not be able to take half a step into the Yanhuang forces." "..." Five parties and five elders, three official emperors, eight righteous gods, 28 constellations, four great heavenly masters, military **** Li Jing, killing **** Bai Qi, martial saint Guan Yu... All echoed loudly, guaranteeing that the vanguard of the Primordial Heaven will never return. Reassure Ying Zheng and others. "Okay, okay, I believe you can do it." Ying Zheng was overjoyed. Compared to the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, their Yanhuang Heavenly Court is united as one, no matter how difficult they encounter, they will not back down. This is their advantage and a necessary factor for defeating the prehistoric heaven. Since ancient times, wars have been fought at the right time and place. They have occupied the time of day, and they have the advantage of land, and the road to detachment is here. Human harmony, they have already had this. This is something that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court does not possess. The time and place are right and the people are harmonious, Yanhuang Heavenly Court has taken over, what will the Great Desolate Heavenly Court use to fight them? Is it because of the gods controlled by Meteor Pill, or those hundreds of powerful people, or those strong people in the Chaos Realm and the Heavenly Dao Realm. Stop making trouble! If Yanhuang Heavenly Court can be truly destroyed by relying on these people, it will not make Yanhuang Heavenly Court grow to the present. So, the attack of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court this time will inevitably end in failure. Because all their plans are under the control of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Know thyself, ever-victorious. This refers to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. To be continued. Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments... In short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： die before leaving Chapter 511 Died before leaving school Prehistoric Heaven, No one among the gods can escape from this unprecedented battle. Under the order of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, the gods of the heavenly court and hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals came out in full force. Such a huge momentum is stronger than the previous conquests against Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Prehistoric heaven, thirty-three heavens. All the heavenly soldiers and generals were ready to go, countless huge warships covered the sky and the sun, and the terrifying breath came from the prehistoric heaven. They left the retreat, and the caves all looked at the source of the terrifying aura. When they saw that the Heavenly Court army was dispatched, they all showed worried expressions. Such a terrifying aura is enough to illustrate the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. "Such a terrifying force, can Yanhuang Heaven really rival it?" "It''s been 100,000 years, and I have never seen such a huge formation in the Heavenly Court. This time it should be a decisive battle with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court." "Yanhuang Heavenly Court was able to defeat the Great Desolate Heavenly Court''s army three times, which is enough to show that they are very strong." "The result of this battle, who will win? It''s really hard to say. However, countless gods will inevitably fall after the great war, which may be a good opportunity for us. " "..." Among the more than a hundred Xeons in the Great Desolation Heavenly Court, there are already a few who faintly want to break through to the realm of the Royal Dao and become the top powerhouses in the Prehistoric Heaven. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have a panoramic view of everything in the prehistoric and clear sky through the Haotian Mirror. I feel very comfortable about the serious preparations of Wuhai Wuhu Nandou Liusi Babu Zhengshen and others from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. This makes them the happiest time since the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and they dont have to worry about the members of the heavenly court being obedient to them. This feeling was so comfortable that the two of them couldn''t help but pick up their glasses and drink. Click. at this time. The rolling curtain general who poured wine for the Jade Emperor saw the majestic posture of the heavenly soldiers and generals in the Haotian mirror, and lost his mind for a while, causing the Jade Emperor''s most beloved glass cup to be broken. "Damn it, you dare to break the glass cup of the rolling shutter." Jade Emperor saw his most beloved glazed cup being shattered by the rolling shutter general, the joy that had just risen disappeared instantly, and a murderous look rose on his face. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please forgive me, the rolling shutter was not intentional." The rolling shutter general knew that he had caused trouble, knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy, hoping that the Jade Emperor would spare him this time. But now, Jade Emperor is angry, how could he spare him this time. "You bastard, it''s all right for Yanhuang to challenge my authority, you **** bastard, how dare you do that!" The Jade Emperor looked at the rolling shutter general begging for mercy, without hiding the murderous intent in his eyes: "Come here, give me Send the rolling curtain general into the lower realm, remove the fairy bones, and without my order, he will never be allowed to ascend to the upper realm." "Your Majesty, please forgive me. The little **** has been cultivating for tens of thousands of years to reach his current state. You can''t send the little **** into the lower realm just because of a glazed cup!" When General Rolling Curtain heard the Jade Emperor''s order, he panicked at that time, regardless of whether it was the Jade Emperor sitting opposite him or not, he begged for mercy loudly on the spot: "Your Majesty, please don''t send me into the lower realm, the villain is willing to give me I will repay your great kindness like a cow and a horse..." Jade Emperor didn''t care about the begging of the rolling shutter general at this time. When the account entered the Lingxiao Palace, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals pulled the rolling shutter general to execute the heavenly rule. The rolling shutter general was heartbroken, he didn''t expect the Jade Emperor to be so ruthless, just because a glazed cup was about to be kicked out of him, and he sent it into the lower realm first. Suddenly, the resentment towards the Jade Emperor rose in his heart, and he secretly made up his mind that if he could rise in the future, the Jade Emperor must pay the price. But he still wants to fight for it. "Queen Mother, please save the little god. The Queen Mother really didn''t intend to roll the curtain." The Jade Emperor couldn''t get it right, so the General Roller-Blind had no choice but to look at the Queen Mother who was on the side. Except for the mysterious Jade Emperor, the only one who changed his mind was the Queen Mother in front of him. But to her disappointment, the Queen Mother never looked at him from the beginning to the end. Even though he desperately begged for mercy, the Queen Mother didn''t look him in the eye, let alone say a word. "Queen Mother, you must save the little god. The little **** really doesn''t want to be relegated to the mortal world." General Shulin continued to beg for mercy, but his heart was already extremely cold. The hatred for the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother has reached the extreme, even if he dies in the future, reincarnated and reincarnated, he will never forget it. "Pull it down!" The Jade Emperor scolded angrily, and the heavenly soldiers and generals violently pulled the rolling shutter general out, and implemented the heavenly rules to execute the Jade Emperor''s order, removing the rolling shutter general and demoting him to the mortal world. At the same time, a decree was promulgated, without the order of the Jade Emperor, the shutter general would never return to the heaven. Otherwise, there will be no mercy. the other side. Prehistoric Heaven, tens of thousands of warships have been dispatched, and the terrifying momentum swept across the heavens and worlds, attracting the horror and roar of countless creatures. At the same time, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were sold at the same time, and once again combined their great gods with the Haotian mirror, triggering the law of order in the heavens to descend, turning them into a huge and incomparable bridge, as a bridge to carry the 33 heavenly gods and the gods. The laws of the heavens and ten thousand realms came to fight against the great formation of humanity in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Create opportunities for the gods and Deadpool who attacked Yanhuang Heavenly Court. After all, the Human Dao Formation is a barrier that hinders their progress. If it is not removed, no matter how they attack? Neither can enter the small world where Yanhuang is located, or the 3000 Great Thousand World. This time, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were full of confidence, because for hundreds of thousands of years, the Heavenly Court had never been so united and listened to them. In the past, the members of the heavenly court were asked to attack the major forces. They always followed the law and did not work hard, so that the good opportunities were wasted. Its all right now, with the threat of the Meteor Pill, they are forced to use their full strength, otherwise death will await them. Among the gods who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, there is no one who is not afraid of death. So this is the root cause of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother''s struggle with them. On the other side, Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Ying Zheng held the Jade Seal of Chuanguo and stood in the Lingxiao Palace. Beside him were Xiang Yu, the emperor of Shanggong Gouchen, Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ziwei in the North Pole, Liu Che, the emperor of Tsinghua University in the East, and Li Shimin, the emperor of Changsheng in the Antarctic. They all use the law of the earth to induce the order of heaven to descend, and together induce the 3000 Avenue to descend into the 3000 world. This is the countermeasure they researched. On the road of detachment, the cave 3000 road descends, enhancing the heritage and potential of the 3000 world. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the whole country of Great Qin was transcended, and hundreds of millions of strong men embarked on the road of transcendence. After that, the prehistoric heaven rose up, cutting off the path of transcendence for the creatures of all worlds. So that for hundreds of thousands of years, no one stepped on the road of transcendence established by Daqin again, and no one pushed the gate of transcendence built by Kongtong Yin. Now, Yingzheng came here with only one purpose, to activate the various methods that Yingzheng left behind in the past, so that Yanhuang today can inherit these treasures and opportunities. After all, they are now the orthodox human race, and they still have the Jade Seal of the Chuanguo in their hands. Without these two things, Ying Zheng would never dare to bring the 3000 Avenue down on the road of detachment. Moreover, when they came, they had to implement another plan, setting up a large formation to fight against the gods of heaven and the dead servant of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. Used to kill these people. The prehistoric world. Xiniu Hezhou. Oblique Moon Samsung Cave. At this time, thunder and lightning, cloudy clouds, and oppressive atmosphere swept the entire Xiniu Hezhou, like the end of the world, oppressing countless creatures and moaning in pain. But there are some exceptions, such as a golden-haired monkey. He looked up to see the changes in the sky, and there was a puzzled look on his face: "Master, the sky was clear just now, why did it suddenly become cloudy, with lightning and thunder, could it be that something major happened in the heaven?" Patriarch Bodhi glanced at the stone monkey under his feet, frowned, his face was solemn, and he kept shaking his hands to deduce the future of the 3000 world. Soon, his face changed drastically. With his current strength, he can''t even deduce what happened in the wild and what will happen in the future. This kind of thing is unique. The golden-haired monkey saw the change in Patriarch Bodhi''s face, and hurriedly asked, "What happened, Master? Why do you show such an ugly expression? Is it possible that something big is going to happen?" The Bodhi Organization stared at the sky for a long time before slowly speaking: "Everything changes, unpredictable, unpredictable! Wukong, now that you have mastered the 72 transformations, do you want to learn something else? " Patriarch Bodhi did not express his doubts, but changed the topic and asked Sun Wukong if he wanted to learn something else. "Well, my old grandson also wants to learn something else. Now that the 72 changes have been mastered, if you don''t believe me, I will change them for you." The eagle soars between the sky and the earth, turns into a big tree standing in front of Patriarch Bodhi for a while, changes into a squirrel jumping up and down on the tree for a while, and sits on the futon in the appearance of Patriarch Bodhi for a while. is when there is no rest. When Patriarch Bodhi saw this, he didn''t scold him, but secretly marveled. In his expectation, it will take at least a while for Monkey King to master the 72 changes, but now, Monkey King can easily integrate the 72 changes, and the ease of use far exceeds his expectations. At the same time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who was paying attention to Sun Wukong on the Western Lingshan Mountain, also showed surprise. He is one of the longest surviving powers in the prehistoric world. He is well-informed. He has basically seen all kinds of arrogance, but it is the first time to see someone as talented as Monkey King. Others learn things step by step, but Monkey King learns things easily with just a glance, without any sense of familiarity. This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying posture. The prehistoric Heavenly Court came out in full force, and the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother triggered the law of order in the Heavenly Court to come down to fight against the great formation of humanity. Such a terrifying camp is unprecedented for the Primordial Heaven, and there will be no one since. But they don''t know that Yanhuang Heavenly Court has already set up a large formation, waiting for them to throw themselves into the trap. "Hahahaha, this time we must destroy the Yanhuang rebellion and win glory for my heaven." "That''s right, with such a powerful force, no matter how strong Yanhuang Heavenly Court is, it will be destroyed by us." "We will win this time!" "..." After finishing, take the huge battleship, across the barriers of the prehistoric world, and go straight to the 3000 Great World where Yanhuang is located. But soon, they discovered that the space in front of them suddenly distorted, as if someone used the law of space to block their progress1. "Not good, it''s the law of space, no, it''s not the law of space, it''s the formation!" "It must have been done by Yanhuang Rebellion, everyone be careful." "No, this is not only the formation, but also the law of space, the law of time, the law of devouring, the law of chaos... Everyone must be careful!" The gods of the Heavenly Court shouted one after another, reminding colleagues around them to pay attention to the changes around them and prevent them from being attacked by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. "No, this operation of our Heavenly Court is very confidential. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother triggered the law of order in the Heavenly Court to descend into chaos. Even the great supernatural beings in the Three Realms can''t see it clearly. How did the Yanhuang Rebellion know?" "Now is not the time for the Four Heavenly Kings to be entangled in this time. We must find a way to get rid of the shroud of the formation as soon as possible, otherwise it will delay the success of His Majesty and the Queen Mother!" "What Botu obtained Xingjin said is right, we should use our supernatural powers together to break through the barriers of the formation." "It makes sense, King Tota, you use the pagoda to fix the void for us, and together we use Shentong to break the formation barrier and escape from here." "Okay, no problem, I''ll do it now!" "..." Now, the gods in the heavens are already grasshoppers on a thread. If the Yanhuang Heavenly Court cannot be wiped out, then, with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s iron and blood methods, they will inevitably spread their anger on them. At that time, it will not be as simple as falling! Rather than being tortured to death by the Queen Mother''s long-distance strikes, it''s better to have a quick fight with Yanhuang, even if you die in the end, it''s worth it! Rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention the gods of heaven who have practiced for tens of thousands of years! But they had a good idea, but the reality was cruel. Where the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, which is coordinating the overall situation, does not give them a chance to display it at all. The array is activated, the barriers of the void are condensed, and the law of chaos is activated to directly disturb the sight of the members of the heavenly court, and then they cannot find the barriers and foundations of the array. "Emperor Ziwei, what is the situation? Find out as soon as possible!" The voices of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother came. Emperor Ziwei''s clerk raised his fingers and pinched the formula, and a bright moon suddenly appeared above the void, manifesting the situation of the formation. "Everyone be careful, there are a series of laws such as the law of chaos, the law of space, the law of time, the law of devouring, the law of disaster, etc. Don''t rush to attack the war and avoid lightning, so as not to be shrouded by the law of disaster above." "Why is Yanhuang using the law of disaster to deal with us too madly?" "Although war is cruel, it can''t be so shameless! The catastrophe technique has been used, it''s too abominable!" "Damn it, there are too many laws mixed in here, and it is impossible to see the flaws of the formation at all!" "What to do? What to do? We know that if we can''t break the big formation, we won''t be able to confront Yanhuang at all." "..." Emperor Ziwei''s cultivation base is the highest and well-informed, and now he is full of surprises when he sees the long-rumoured Great Formation, but at his cultivation base, he doesn''t take it seriously. No matter how strong the formation is, it cannot kill him. These other members of the Heavenly Court are not within his consideration! To be continued, so stay tuned! Asking for tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for monthly tickets, asking for rewards, asking for subscriptions, asking for favorites, asking for comments, asking for all kinds! (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： Confrontation on the road is terrifying! Chapter 512 Great confrontation, so terrifying! "Okay, everyone, please be quiet. Although the catastrophe technique in the formation battle is terrifying, as long as you cheer and stick to your heart, you won''t have a big problem if you don''t get infected by it!" Although Emperor Ziwei didn''t care about the life and death of the gods in the heavenly court, but now they are all grasshoppers on a string. Once the gods of the Heavenly Court die unexpectedly, he will be the next person Yanhuang Heavenly Court will deal with. Emperor Ziwei is one of the six emperors of the prehistoric heaven, how can he not understand this truth. But it is obviously impossible for him to save these people. The reminder is something he has done out of kindness. "Yes, yes, I obey the emperor''s order!" The gods of the prehistoric heaven heard what Emperor Ziwei said, and they stopped in place one by one, keeping their hearts, and no longer dared to do anything irrational. However, the catastrophe technique in the formation is fatal to ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals. Even if they obeyed the arrangement of Emperor Ziwei, calmed down, and tried their best to resist the invasion of evil forces such as catastrophe, they still ended up dead. And those gods who heard their names and surnames, although they can resist the disaster attack of the formation, they can only barely resist it. In the small world of Yanhuang. In the screen of Hong Huang''s live broadcast. Yanhuang people saw the embarrassment of Emperor Ziwei and others, and they all smiled mockingly. "What kind of **** heavenly soldiers and generals are nothing to me, Yanhuang." "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court still wants to fight against my Yanhuang Heavenly Court with this strength, it''s beyond self-control!" "Don''t say that, Great Desolate Heavenly Court is at a disadvantage. This is because the great gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court are waiting for work. The absolute advantage is not due to the lack of strength of Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Although we despise the enemy strategically, we must pay attention to them tactically. The strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not weak, or even stronger than our Yanhuang. In this battle, it seems that they have lost the wind, but for me, Yanhuang, the situation is still not optimistic. " "Having said that, but look at the performance of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, do they really look like a strong person? If this is their strength, then in my opinion, their strength is nothing more than that." "Yes, if the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is only like this, then for Yanhuang, they can be easily killed!" "..." Yanhuang members didn''t want to despise Honghuang Tianting so much, but now, Honghuang Tingting''s behavior made them feel funny. How could someone who is so greedy for life and afraid of death become the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court? Compared with the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they are not an order worse. Prehistoric Heaven! Ying Zheng and the four great emperors also showed faint smiles when they saw the scene in the picture. "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court also wants to destroy my Yanhuang Heavenly Court with this little ability. In the eyes of this emperor, that''s all!" "Yeah, if they only have this kind of strength, I don''t think I need to make a move!" Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu held up the Overlord Spear and mocked with a smile on his face. Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian of the North Pole also laughed and mocked: "Since they want to resist the catastrophe spell in the formation, why don''t we add fire to them." "Okay, okay, I think your proposal is good." Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu was originally a militant, and now, when he heard Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang''s proposal, he immediately agreed. Then regardless of whether Yingzheng would be willing or not, he directly joined hands with Emperor Ziwei Zhu Yuanzhang to activate the formation, triggering the order law of the heavens to descend, forming a great star technique to descend! In an instant, the gods in the heavenly court in the formation were plunged into horror. Before they understood what was going on, countless stars descended from the sky and smashed at them. Even with the protection of battleships, they were still beaten badly. In the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the leader of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother''s dead warriors hurriedly shouted to remind: "Everyone, be careful, must you not be attacked by the art of the stars?" After speaking, he shot immediately, and the vibration of 3000 roads descended, forming a huge and incomparable protective cover, isolating the gods of the heavens, and contending with the falling stars. The strength of the half-step Royal Dao expert is really strong, and he blocked the attack of the Great Star Art with just one blow. If it wasn''t in the big formation set up by Ying Zheng and others, such a big star technique wouldn''t be able to block the eyes of a half-step imperial master at all It''s just that now, there are humanitarian luck and 000 Dao power blessings in the formation. Combined with the secret control of Ying Zheng and the four great emperors, the power of the Great Star Art is countless times stronger than normal. East Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che and Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin looked at each other with itch. They looked at each other and instantly understood each other''s thoughts. Waving the magic formula with both hands, looking for a common avenue suitable for the two of them to display among the 3000 avenues. Suddenly. Great protection and protection came to them. Armed the two of them to the teeth, all laws will not be broken, and all evils will not invade. But what puzzled Yingzheng was that the rooster was on the same side, and the heaven was helping others, so why did he hide his hole and protect him? The great body protection technique lowers the body. Would it be dangerous to stand here? Although Ying Zheng was puzzled, he didn''t take the initiative to stop it. Although he is the master of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he is not the master of arbitrary power. The four great emperors are one of the six emperors with him, and their status is quite equal. Besides, they are here to deal with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and they are not fooling around. Ying Zheng has no reason to stop him. But soon, Ying Zheng knew the purpose of the two of them. The big body protection and the big protection were blessed on the falling stars, making the already hard stars indestructible. Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu and Beibei Zhongtian Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang saw their actions, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help showing evil smiles. Tacit understanding, what is tacit understanding? This is called tacit understanding. Can you know what each other needs with a simple look? Throughout the ages, I am afraid that only the four of them can do it! Yanhuang Heavenly Court is different from Primordial Heavenly Court, there is no intrigue, everything is for Yanhuang. Perhaps it was for this reason that they were able to defeat the prehistoric heaven and the root cause of their repeated attacks. After all, it is a concerted and intriguing force struggle, and the final victory must be the concerted force. Ying Zheng watched the four great emperors cooperate tacitly and play around with the gods of the prehistoric heaven, and he couldn''t help itching in his heart, and wanted to try it. Looking at the gods of the prehistoric heaven for a moment, Ying Zheng slowly raised his right hand to pass on the jade seal of the country, which inflated ten thousand times in an instant. Instantly replenish the mana they consume. "Thank you, Emperor of Heaven!" The four emperors were taken aback for a moment, then reacted and waved at Ying Zheng. Now, Chuanguo Yuxi has been completely controlled by Yingzheng, and the fate of the human race in the prehistoric world is controlled by Yingzheng, who can be transferred at any time as long as she wants. The humane luck accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years in the prehistoric period is terrifying to think about. one Once all these humanitarian lucks explode or are used, they will inevitably explode with terrifying strength. Now, with the transfer of Yingzheng, the blessings of humane luck have blessed the four Dadi, allowing them to instantly restore their former style. Then, their Li Tianting law of order mobilized 3000 roads to descend to deal with the prehistoric gods. For a while, the prehistoric gods shot their heads and ran around, howling in pain. However, such an attack is not very lethal to the strong half of the royal way. "Ziwei Great Emperor Tota Heavenly King, you should quickly think of a way, this is not the way to go!" "Yeah, Emperor Ziwei, think of a way, you are always being attacked by the stars continuously, even if you are fine now, when the law is exhausted, it will be time for me to go to school. At that time, without us resisting the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it will be difficult for you alone to deal with it. " "..." Facing the inquiry from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, Emperor Ziwei''s face became very ugly. Although he was able to retreat completely, the hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals behind him could not escape. And many of them are members of the central her, Emperor Ziwei, not those half-hearted gods of heaven. took a deep breath, turned to look at the leader of the dead warriors: "You more than a hundred of you met the strong in half a step, and you haven''t exerted your strength to induce the great body protection technique to descend against Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s attack. If this continues, all the gods in the Heavenly Court will be killed and injured, and it is no doubt a dream to rely on you alone to deal with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! " The leader of Deadpool is not a fool. The stars descending from the sky have already killed most of the heavenly soldiers and generals. At that time, if the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother ask, he can''t explain it. boom Suddenly, the real number Sou Tianting battleship was blown to pieces by the stars. "Hurry up and find a way, if this continues, you will die!" "Why don''t the dead bodies of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother do anything? Are you really going to watch us die?" "Bastard, first you used Meteor God Pill to control us, and now you are desperate to save us. Are you really not afraid of our rebellion?" "Hmph, if you don''t make a move, you will die and die. Who will suffer in the end?" "..." The gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court looked at the dead soldiers under the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother standing still, and they all held back a wave of resentment in their hearts. They are all on the same warship, so why do you just stand still and not rescue us. Is it in your eyes? Are we dispensable? ? "Shut up!" It''s not that the leader of the dead warriors didn''t take action. When Daxing''s statement came, he had already taken action to erect a protective shield to protect the gods in the heavens from being killed by the Great Star Technique. But with the blessing of the big body protection and the big protection on the stars, he removed the big protective shield. Because protecting so many people consumes mana, even he can''t bear it. But now, with the questioning of the strong such as Emperor Ziwei, they can no longer stand still and watch the fun, otherwise there will be no way for the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother to communicate. "Great defense!" Hundreds of half-step royal masters shot at the same time, and in an instant, a huge protective shield was formed in the void, protecting the gods of heaven and tens of thousands of warships. boom boom boom boom Countless stars collided with the mask formed by Dafang Yushu, making a thunderous roar. Terrifying rays of light and air waves swept all directions, causing the entire chaos to tremble. In the screen of Honghuang live broadcast Countless Yanhuang people were so shocked that they couldn''t describe it in words when they saw this scene. "I''m going, the strength of this prehistoric heaven is so strong, it can withstand the joint attack of the four great emperors!" "Damn it, how come there are so many strong men who are half-stepping in the imperial way? Isn''t this a **** joke?" "Don''t worry about me, Heaven must have a way to deal with him. If you don''t trust anyone, you have to trust Ying Zheng." "Yes, if you don''t believe in anyone, you must believe in the Emperor of Heaven. With him, we Yanhuang will not be in danger!" "..." Before the Yanhuang people complained about the live broadcast, a new situation appeared on the screen. In the great formation, in one place, a gigantic ancient clock appeared out of thin air. clang clang clang. An incomparably vast sound came out, rippling out circle after circle of ripples, directly cracking the protection of the gods in heaven. In the next second, Wushi the Great brought Li Jing, the five old army gods from all directions, to kill the gods, and Bai Qihuo Qubing, the martial sage Guan Yuyuefei and others rushed out. All the elites of Yanhuang Heavenly Court were dispatched. Under the leadership of Wushi Dadi, the mighty Rooster Heavenly Court Gods. Dang Dang Dang Dang! It was knocked continuously without beginning, and the terrifying energy kept colliding with the protective net. At the same time, Ying Zheng also personally induced the 3000 Dao to descend, and performed the terror king''s hegemony, forming a huge and incomparable fist in the void. Top down. Carrying the terrifying power of thunder and lightning, he slammed into the protective shield formed by hundreds of half-step encounter realm powerhouses. Boom boom boom boom boom boom. Terrifying sounds continued to be heard, and violent energy swept all directions. The attacks of two different energies collided, merged, canceled each other, and attacked each other, forming terrifying shock waves and destructive power beyond imagination. Suddenly. The chaotic air in the void of hundreds of millions of miles was instantly wiped out, revealing a vacuum area. Immediately afterwards, the defensive net above the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court suddenly cracked a gap. "How is this possible?" Emperor Ziwei looked at the gap in the protective cover in the void, and was a little dumbfounded. Such a terrifying power has never been seen before, even the land of his heaven cannot bear it. Next second. Hundreds of half-steps supporting the protective shield met the strong man, and they all vomited blood and withdrew. Immediately afterwards, the protective shield over the gods of heaven shattered instantly, turning into countless fragments and flying in all directions. "How is it possible? What kind of attack is this? Why is it so overbearing?" The leader of the deadpool army stared fiercely at the void, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes. Because he didn''t know who made the move, but the terrifying force that hit all of them made it difficult for him to defend. Even if there are 99 strong men of the same realm around him, they can''t resist that person''s attack. too strong. is so powerful that he can''t match it. Even if you meet the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, you don''t feel this way. In the small world of Yanhuang, after Ying Zheng threw a punch, he exhaled lightly. The confrontation at 3000 Dao is really terrifying, even a strong man of his level feels very small. But the result is good. The protective cover over the gods of heaven was broken, indicating that the gods of heaven lost their protective ability and were completely exposed to their attack range. The rest is easy. As long as you keep vibrating the large formation, you can kill the gods in the heavens by launching an attack. As for those top powerhouses, they have to be dealt with by them or Bai Qi and others. And seeing the gods of heaven with the broken defense net in the sky above, they panicked instantly. "How could such a **** strong protective shield be broken suddenly? Is it because these people don''t work hard?" The gods of the heavenly court saw that they were standing there in a daze when they saw death, and asked vicious questions one after another. But at this moment, only the legion members ignored them, because a huge scroll suddenly appeared above their heads, covering all of them. If they can''t resist this scroll, what awaits them will be death. "Damn it is the list of gods!" "The Great Emperor Wu Shi is here, quickly find a way to solve the list of gods above his head, or we will all die." "The Conferred God List is our nemesis, we must not let him descend!" "..." When the gods of the heavens saw the list of gods descending, they all showed panicked expressions. For them, although the Great Saint of Humanity is terrifying, he will not completely kill them. Because their true spirits are preserved on the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, even if they die now, they can be resurrected on the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. But being shrouded in the list of gods by Emperor Wushi, even if the true spirit is on the list of gods in Hongmeng, it will be killed by the list of gods. This kind of killing does not even have the chance of reincarnation. The gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have lived for tens of thousands of years, and people who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years regard life as extremely important. If it wasnt for this, they wouldnt have surrendered obediently to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! After all, a person who sees through life and death cannot be threatened by others. Even if you put a knife on his neck, it won''t make them surrender. But for the pig gods who are afraid of death in Tianting, as long as their lives are threatened, they will be in a state of begging for mercy. Now, the list of gods above their heads has not yet fallen, and they are not in a state of begging for mercy, but they are panicking in their hearts. "Hurry up and think of a way. Aren''t you the strong ones who can''t meet the mirror? Quickly remove the list of gods, or knock them into the air, or we will all die next!" "They are subordinates of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, how could they help us?" "Emperor Ziwei, quickly think of a way, we are your loyal followers, and we don''t want to die under the list of gods." "Yes, Emperor Ziwei, think of a way!" "..." The gods of heaven are completely panicked! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for comments, ask for favorites, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： One hundred thousand years in the heavenly court, the unknown is coming... Chapter 513 One hundred thousand years in the Heavenly Court, an unknown descend... Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were sealed by the list of gods, but with a flick of a finger. Even if there is a strong man like Emperor Ziwei, there is no time to rescue him. At the same time, facing the list of gods who had severely damaged him, Emperor Ziwei felt very guilty. Although he said that he was not afraid of Wu Shi Da Di, but when he saw Wu Shi Da Di, his heart was still very empty. Besides, Emperor Wushi did not come alone this time, but brought the elite of Yanhuang. In addition, they are in the Human Dao Formation, they are already at a disadvantage, and with such a powerful artifact as the Conferred God List, Emperor Ziwei is very afraid. at the same time! Ying Zheng and the four great emperors were not idle either. They began to use the law of order in the heavenly court to move the Three Thousand Ways down, forming a terrifying attack in the Human Dao Formation. The large killing technique formed by the Avenue of Slaughter caused great trauma to the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals. In this way, the heavenly soldiers and generals, who were already in fear, instantly reached the critical point of being defeated like a mountain. At this moment, as long as the main general is defeated or defeated, they will be defeated like a mountain. The prehistoric gods cherished their lives and did not want to fight Yanhuang to the end. If they were not controlled by the Meteor Pill, they would never have come to fight Yanhuang, let alone obey the orders of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. Now, they have nothing to fight, so naturally they cannot resist Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s attack. After only persisting for a while, there were signs of defeat. Such a picture naturally cannot escape the eyes of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Although the two of them are not here, they can see the entire battlefield through the Sky Mirror. At this moment, in the Haotian Mirror, the picture displayed is that the Emperor Wushi holds the Gods List and has the killing intent to kill hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals who are sealed in it, without any resistance. In just the blink of an eye, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals disappeared. And those gods of the prehistoric heaven, whom they had placed high hopes on, showed timidity and avoided the battle in the face of the attacks of Wu Shi Dadi and others and the attacks of Human Dao Dazhen and others, which made them both very angry. But they understand that it is undoubtedly a dream to let these people face the Emperor Wu Shi and Ying Zheng. No matter how large the number is, it cannot change the outcome of the battle. Defeat is just a matter of time. Besides, it was still in the Human Dao Formation, and many abilities were too late to be used, and they were killed by the attack from the Human Dao Earthquake. Besides, the Three Thousand Ways constantly emerging in the Human Dao Formation shocked the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Cant help but think of the state of the whole country when they transcended. In order to build the road of transcendence, they threatened the **** of righteousness and evil in Sanqian Dao, and induced Sanqian Dao to come down and restrain themselves, on the road of transcendence. The terrifying scene was as terrifying as the coming of the Three Thousand Ways triggered by Yingzheng today. Although the two of them are the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother in the prehistoric heaven, they think that they have few opponents in the prehistoric, but facing the terrorist attack of the Three Thousand Dao, their performance is not enough! Now, the only thing that makes them gratified is the army of dead soldiers. They are not afraid of death and go forward bravely. Fighting back and forth with Bai Qi and others in Yanhuang Heavenly Court. However, judging from the current situation, it will be a matter of time before they retreat! Because when the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court consume more than half of their mana, countless human luck will come to replenish their lack of mana. On the other hand, the Army of the Dead did not receive such treatment. Even if the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother wanted to induce the law of order in the prehistoric heaven to come down and help them recover their mana, they could not pierce the barriers of the Humane War and give them substantial help. "The strength of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court of the Earth is too terrifying. We are not opponents. Hurry up and find a way, otherwise we will all die here!" "That''s right, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother''s army of dead soldiers can''t resist the high-level combat power of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. If this continues, we will also perish." "Emperor Ziwei, hurry up and find a way, we can''t hold on anymore!" "Damn it, at this time, why didn''t the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother take action? Is she really going to watch us die?" "Don''t think about the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, let Emperor Ziwei find a way to solve the current matter, or we will all die!" "Damn Emperor Wushi, without his list of gods, no matter how powerful Yanhuang Heavenly Court is, I will stand still!" "That''s right, the Conferred God List is our nemesis, as long as it is shrouded in it, there is no possibility of surviving!" "..." Emperor Ziwei didn''t have a good solution to the inquiries from the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals! Now he not only has to face the attacks of Killing God Bai Qi and others, but also always beware of the sudden attacks of the Human Dao Formation, so he has no time to think of a way to escape from this place. The situation of the other gods is similar. Facing the fierce attack of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they are simply powerless to resist. Can only be defeated in the Hui battleship, and push out hundreds of millions of soldiers and generals to serve as cannon fodder to buy them time. "Is there a way for the emperor to escape from this place?" King Tota fled back in embarrassment, and asked pantingly when he saw Emperor Ziwei standing in the battleship with a gloomy expression! What I got was not a way to escape, but Emperor Ziwei''s angry reprimand: "Is there any way, if the emperor had a way, wouldn''t he have escaped early? Why did he become so passive?" In fact, he has a way to escape from the Human Dao Formation. With her cultivation base, it is very difficult to kill him. Besides, he is one of the six emperors of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and he has many ways to save his life. Just like last time, she was obviously shrouded by Emperor Ziwei''s list of gods and killed countless clones, but he escaped in the end. Based on this alone, we can see how powerful Emperor Ziwei is. Now he is worried about whether he will be turned into a dead man with the viciousness of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother once he abandons the heavenly soldiers and the general and returns to the heaven alone. No one can say well about this kind of thing? But if you don''t retreat to the heaven, the current situation is also very dangerous. Facing the attack of Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s elite and humane formation, defeat is only a matter of time. Now he is in a bit of a dilemma. Tuota Li Tianwang saw Emperor Ziwei like this, and he knew the reason for it. "Forget it, it''s better to fight Yanhuang, even if you die in battle, it''s better than being a dead soldier!" The Four Great Heavenly Kings, Mo Liqing, heard what King Tota said, and immediately comforted him: "Don''t be impulsive, I have waited hundreds of thousands of years of penance to get to where I am today. Once I fall, I will never recover!" "Yes, Heavenly King Tota, don''t be impulsive, let the dead bodies of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother go first, we try our best to protect ourselves, and finally, if it doesn''t work, it''s not too late to sacrifice our lives for benevolence!" Taibai Jinxing comforted. Although he is the horse boy of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, he has experienced the matter of the Meteor God Pill, which made him have extremely strong resentment towards the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. So much so that I am no longer loyal to the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, but started to come together with Emperor Ziwei and others! Both are victims of Meteor God Pill, so naturally, there is a feeling of sympathy for each other! "Okay!" Tota Heavenly King didn''t really want to fight Yanhuang Heavenly Court to the death, he said this, but he was just pretending to find a way for himself. After all, he is also greedy for life and afraid of death. Today, Bingtian will face the massacre of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Many people choose to fight to the end, but more people choose to be wise and protect their lives! Although the Meteor God Pill is powerful, it can only destroy their minds, not their cultivation, but the Fall is different. Falling represents the disappearance of life and death, and will never be reborn. It is not terrible to die, what is terrible is that you cannot be reincarnated. Just relying on the list of gods in the hands of Emperor Wushi made them tremble with fear and dare not fight against him. At this moment, the Great Emperor Wushi, holding the list of gods, rushed into the army of the heavens first. People block people and kill people, gods block people and kill gods. No matter what level of existence there is, they cannot match it. If the **** of killing Bai Qi is the person who killed the most in Yanhuang, then the current Wushi Dadi is even worse. In just a few hours, tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals died at his hands. Thousands of famous and surnamed powers fell, and hundreds of powerhouses in the chaotic realm died unexpectedly. Even the half-step imperial masters died several times. This record alone is enough to surpass Bai Qi''s record. But at the moment both sides are in a war, no one cares about such a record! Emperor Wu Shi would not care, and Bai Qi would not care. Because they only have one goal in mind, to destroy all invading enemies and let the Yanhuang Heavenly Court rule the world. But now, in the Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, who were coordinating the overall situation and watching the prehistoric army attack Yanhuang, were itchy by the record in front of them. "Ah... **** it, **** it, how did it become like this? Why is Yanhuang so strong? Hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals passed by, but they couldn''t beat the opponent, how is it possible?" Jade Emperor roared angrily when he saw this scene. He never imagined that Heavenly Court dispatched all forces to destroy almost all enemies. Even if it was to contend with the former Great Qin Empire, it would be evenly matched. But under Yanhuang''s attack, he was defeated, which made him very angry and hard to accept. Seeing the anger of the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother quickly comforted her: "Your Majesty, calm down. Now that the sword has been unsheathed, there is no reason to turn back. No matter what the outcome is, you and I can only face it." Although the truth is this truth, the Jade Emperor also understands it, but he just can''t accept it in his heart. Such a huge force in the past could not destroy the Yanhuang Heavenly Court that just appeared, making him, the Jade Emperor, not only dull, but also feel the incompetence of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Even if they were the final winner, she would not be happy. A small Yanhuang can turn them upside down. If the former Great Qin returns, wouldn''t Tingting be forever lost? "I know!" Jade Emperor vented for a while, then regained his composure! Anyway? All should remain calm now and not be carried away by anger! At this moment, although he regretted not destroying Yanhuang Heavenly Court in the first place, allowing Yanhuang Heavenly Court to rise rapidly and expand to the point where they can rival them today, but all he can do now is face it. "Everything will be discussed after the war is over!" The Jade Emperor calmed down and watched the situation on the battlefield quietly. At this moment in the chaos and void, Zheng Han, their army of dead soldiers, fought against the Yanhuang Heaven without fear of death. This is where she is gratified, but also what she doesn''t want to see. Because the power dispatched by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not just these people, there are hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals alone. Even if these people have limited strength and cannot match Yanhuang, as long as they attack Yanhuang bravely, they can still cause some damage to Yanhuang. It''s a pity that they are timid and unable to be brave and fearless. When encountering Yanhuang''s fierce attack, they choose to back down, so that their army of dead soldiers is so passive. However, although he is very angry in his heart now, wishing to kill all the members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, but the reason in his heart tells him that he should not do anything at this time, and everything will be discussed after the battle is over. The queen mother saw that the other place had regained her composure, so she didn''t say anything else, and quietly looked at the scene in the Haotian mirror. Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Ying Zheng and others watched the scene where the elites of Yanhuang Heavenly Court crazily slaughtered the Primordial Heavenly Court, with joyful smiles on their faces. "Although we can''t completely destroy the Great Desolate Heavenly Court this time, it is enough to hurt the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, making them unable to organize such a huge force to fight against the Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" Ying Zheng saw the battle scene through the Honghuang Live Broadcast, A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The result of such a battle was somewhat beyond his expectations? From the moment he knew that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was coming out in full force, until the two sides fought together, his mind was always tense. Now seeing that Yanhuang Heavenly Court showed its chances of winning, its tense mind finally relaxed! Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu also showed pride when he saw this battle situation! "I think after destroying these forces, I can go to the prehistoric and attack the heavens!" Xiang Yu, whether in this life or in the previous life, is the domineering and unparalleled overlord. Even if he has limited strength, he still dares to attack powerful forces! Although Honghuang is the old lair of Honghuang Heavenly Court, it still won''t let him show fear. This time. Zhu Yuanzhang, the Ziwei Emperor of the North Pole Zhongtian, also nodded in agreement: "The high-ranking emperor is right, and giving them a hard lesson will not satisfy us. I think this time we should take advantage of the victory to overthrow the prehistoric heaven and capture the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother." Before us, kneel down and sing Conquer!" "All the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court came out in full force, and under the Five Fingers Great Emperor''s list of gods, they all became timid and afraid to compete with him. Based on this alone, Great Desolate Heavenly Court is nothing to worry about! "East Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che smiled slightly: "After this battle, even if I can''t wait to attack the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they are powerless to wait for me to fight. At that time, all the heavens and all worlds will watch the wind and surrender to us! When all the heavens and myriad realms surrender to us, it will be the day of the destruction of the prehistoric heaven! " "It''s reasonable, it''s reasonable, even if we don''t take the initiative to attack the Great Desolate Heavenly Court this time, their good days will be over!" Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin laughed: "But I think that after destroying these invading enemies, we can Go test the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! After all, Honghuang is their stronghold. If we don''t get there, we don''t know how much power they still have! " "That''s right, we really can''t find out what power the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has mastered!" Ying Zheng nodded thoughtfully: "Perhaps after this stop, we should try it out, know ourselves and the enemy, and fight endlessly!" "yes!" The remaining four great emperors are all famous emperors through the ages of Yanhuang, so they naturally know this truth. So no one objected to testing the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. In the screen of Honghuang''s live broadcast! Wu Shi Dadi held the five rings in his left hand, and the list of gods in his right hand, and the people in the heavenly court were unable to fight back. Anyone who dares to confront him will die. Now, among the forces in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, only the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have the power to fight against the Legion of Dead Soldiers. The rest of the heavenly soldiers and generals have lost the courage to resist. In the eyes of Emperor Wushi and others, these people are not all worried. Even if their numbers are still huge, they still pose no threat to Yanhuang. Now, Ying Zheng and the others frowned as they watched the killings caused by the army of dead soldiers to Yanhuang. "Everyone, how to deal with the army of dead soldiers?" Ying Zheng didn''t say what to do, but asked the opinions of the four great emperors. "These people are too arrogant, why don''t I kill them together!" Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu suggested! "Yeah, these people are a great threat to Yanhuang. We should kill them first!" Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the North Pole, Liu Che, Emperor Tsinghua in the East, and Li Shimin, the Emperor of Longevity in the Antarctic, spoke at the same time, agreeing with Gochen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu. proposal. Although there are a large number of remaining Skyfalls, they are no longer a threat to Yanhuang. The army of dead men wielded by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother is the greatest threat to Yanhuang. Only when they are wiped out, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will completely lose its resistance. At that time, they can do whatever they want to do with those heavenly soldiers and generals! "Okay, since the four of you all think it''s better to fight together, let''s do it together!" Yang Zheng actually wanted to unite the four emperors to kill the army of soldiers at the beginning, but in order to consider the feelings of the four emperors, he didn''t directly give an order. Now that all four of them agree, he naturally has no reason to refuse. Afterwards, Yingzheng joined forces with the four great emperors to attack together, and the law of order in the heavenly court descended, shaking the 3000 avenues, attracting vast energy into the Human Dao Formation, forming a terrifying order of death, directly enveloping the legion of dead soldiers. Suddenly! All members of the Legion of Dead Soldiers showed horror. When death came, their bodies began to collapse. Even if you use your own powerful force to suppress it, you can''t stop the order of death from coming. Soon, millions of strong men in the Dao Realm screamed and lost their bodies in the dormitory of the power of death. In the end, they didn''t even have their souls left. The powerhouses in the Chaos Realm also showed a painful expression, even burning Daoyuan could not stop the erosion of death. Even those who are half-steps of the imperial way, it is very difficult to resist. "Damn, what the **** is going on? Why do they perish without a problem?" "It''s too scary, this big formation is too scary, I want to go back, I want to go back to Heaven, I don''t want to fight Yanhuang anymore!" "Is this the foundation of Yanhuang Heavenly Court?" "It''s too scary, it''s too scary, it seems that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is about to perish!" "The mission of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is 100,000 years. When this limit is reached, the dynasty should be changed. Now, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have been sitting in that position in order to consolidate the regime, which led to today''s scene. Now that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is rising, I am afraid it is time to change the dynasty. " "Yes, it is indeed time for a change of dynasty!" "I might as well give up resistance and choose to take refuge in Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Maybe I can continue to be a heavenly soldier and general." "..." The hearts of all the gods in the prehistoric heaven are full of pessimism, because in the heaven, it has been spread that the emperor''s maximum reign time is 100,000 years. Once this limit is exceeded, it will be unknown if he does not abdicate. Now, the dead servant army has turned into blood, which has already explained everything, and there is no point in resisting any more. It is better to follow God''s will and change the dynasty. Maybe Yanhuang Heavenly Court will let them continue to serve in Heavenly Court for the sake of their non-resistance. It would be great if this is possible! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： The Heavenly Court was defeated, and the Meteor God Pill showed its power... Chapter 514 The Heavenly Court was defeated, and the Meteor God Pill showed its power... 3000 Great Thousand Worlds, 3 million Small Thousand Worlds. None of the living beings thought that one day, Heavenly Court, the prehistoric overlord who had oppressed them for hundreds of thousands of years, would end up in today''s end! The strong man in the Dao of Heaven was easily corrupted by the attack in the big formation, turning into pools of blood and floating above the void. Just a few breaths, and the strong man in the Dao of Heaven died! Such terrifying supernatural powers made them have a strong fear of Yama Tianping. If these supernatural powers are applied to them, the fate will definitely be worse than the fate of the gods of the prehistoric heaven. "Yanhuang Heavenly Court must not be provoked!" In a split second, all the creatures in the heavens and worlds had this idea. Even if you offend Great Desolate Heaven, you cannot offend Yanhuang Heaven. The heavenly soldiers and generals who are now surrounded by a large formation, feel fear in their hearts. They were originally high-ranking heavenly soldiers and generals, no matter where they went, they were superior to others. But now they find that they are just a drop in the ocean. Facing the powerful Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they also became lambs to be slaughtered. There is no slightest resistance. Even many heavenly soldiers and generals did not have any chance to resist, and turned into blood for the attack of the earthquake center. Such a terrifying scene spread among all the heavenly soldiers and generals. The emotion of fear spread rapidly, causing all the heavenly soldiers and generals to lose their will to resist. Even some days, Bingtian will directly drop their weapons, kneel down and start begging Yanhuang Heavenly Court for mercy, hoping to spare their lives! After all, even the strong above the Dao of Heaven can''t resist the attack of the big formation, how can they resist the weak heavenly soldiers and generals! Instead of doing this, it is better to throw down their weapons and surrender. Anyway, they have not eaten the Meteor God Pill, so they don''t have to be threatened by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. The gods of the prehistoric heaven saw that the heavenly soldiers and generals were like this, and they all showed their stupid states. They thought that the heavenly soldiers and generals would surrender in the end, but they didn''t expect the time of surrender to come so quickly, far exceeding their psychological expectations. At the same time, the big formation set up by Yanhuang Heavenly Court also gave them a strong shock. Throughout the ages! It has never been like today, the powerhouse above the level of heaven is instantly turned into pus! Died unexpectedly! Even the gods of the prehistoric heaven who have seen strong winds and waves for countless years can''t help but tremble and fear! People have seven emotions and six desires! The prehistoric gods are no exception! Before they went to heaven! The same is the human race! It''s just that for hundreds of thousands of years, they have had a high status, so that they have forgotten their identity as a human race. Now, the attack of the prehistoric heaven came, making them experience the seven emotions and six desires of human beings again. frightened, apprehensive, trembling, panicking All kinds of emotions filled this void. From Emperor Ziwei to the small soldiers, there is no one who does not show fear and trembling! Now, in their minds, there is only one thought, escape, escape from here as soon as possible, escape from this battlefield that makes them feel fear, escape from within the envelope of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Even with the control of Meteor Pill, they can''t change their desire to escape! The authority of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother became worthless under the influence of fear! At this moment, all they want is to save their own lives, keep their cultivation, and cherish everything in front of them! As for the Meteor God Pill, the authority of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, go to hell! Emperor Wushi has stopped at this time, slaughtering the gods of the prehistoric heaven! Millions of strong men above the Heavenly Dao Realm turned into pools of blood in front of him. Such a terrifying scene, surrounded by the existence of Emperor Wushi who bent and slaughtered God, felt very horrifying and shocking! Millions of powerhouses above the Dao Realm are not cats or dogs, they can be crushed at will! Even if he used the Conferred God List to slaughter him, it would take a while to kill him! Now, in the big formation, under the joint attack of Ying Zheng and others, millions of strong men above the Heavenly Dao Realm died easily, without any resistance at all. How could such a shocking picture not shock him! Yanhuang Tianting really has a lot of hole cards, and whenever you think he doesn''t have any, he can definitely use a more terrifying backhand for you! If the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is the Chosen Son, then Yanhuang can be considered the Son of the Dao. Otherwise, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, whose strength far surpasses that of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, would not be able to lose again and again! Now, it is a complete defeat! After this battle, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will completely decline, and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will completely rise! But what Emperor Wushi didn''t know was that it was not easy for Ying Zheng and the four great emperors to kill the powerhouses in Heaven! If there is no continuous blessing of humanitarian luck, they will not be able to hold on long ago! Among them, Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in Zhongtian in the North Pole, Liu Che, Emperor Tsinghua in the East, and Li Shimin, Emperor of Longevity in Antarctica, all had blood dripping from the corners of their mouths. The Avenue of Death, the Avenue of Destruction, and the Avenue of Corruption are not as easy to attract as imagined. Even if they are as strong as they are, they have to pay the corresponding price if they forcefully lure them! If it weren''t for the blessing of human luck, they might only be able to last for a while! It is simply impossible to destroy the powerful combat power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! But now the result is good, no matter how high the price is, it is worth it! Even if they die, they will not have any complaints! Because after this battle, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will surely fall, and will no longer be able to compete with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! By the time! They will gradually replace the status of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and become the masters of the Great Desolate Myriad Realms. Prehistoric live broadcast screen! Countless Yanhuang people saw millions of strong men above the Heaven Realm turn into blood, and instantly became dead. Under the joint attack of Ying Zheng and others, millions of powerhouses above the Heavenly Dao Realm were wiped out in an instant! Such terrifying strength made all Yanhuang creatures gasp! "Yan Huang is mighty, the five great emperors are mighty!" "I, Yanhuang, will always be the strongest in the world, and Yingzheng will always be our god!" "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court is overreaching, stealing chickens is not enough to lose money!" "It won''t take long after the charity is over, we Yanhuang will rule the world, completely replace the status of the prehistoric heaven, and become the new master of the heavens and the world!" "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon, work together to cross the century, this is the quality of our people of Yanhuang!" "My Yanhuang is in trouble and all parties support me, and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is a wall that is overthrown by everyone! Yanhuang will surely rise, and we will surely rise! " "..." The Yanhuang people are completely boiling! The boulder that had accumulated in their hearts can finally be dropped, so they don''t have to be so tense and pay attention to the battle between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! In short, Yanhuang Heavenly Court won this battle! Their belief in Yanhuang Heaven has become stronger again! Innumerable powers of faith are introduced into the bodies of the gods of heaven through special channels, supplementing their consumption, enhancing their divine power, and making them instantly alive! The power of faith is so powerful and pure! Faith without any emotion has surpassed fanaticism! Now, in the battlefield of chaos and void, the frightened gods of the prehistoric heaven no longer care about it, and put all their thoughts behind them. Frantically rushing in all directions, trying everything possible to get out of here! But the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court will not let them leave easily! Started to raise the butcher''s knife against them again, harvesting their lives frantically! Among them, the Shameless Emperor was the fastest and most agile in killing, and the Conferred God Ranking swept across the sky, wrapping the deep-diving heavenly soldiers and generals, swallowing their gods in an instant, and letting them die unexpectedly. But he killed ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals, Xiang Ziwei Great Emperor Tota Heavenly King, Four Heavenly Kings, Four Heavenly Masters and other strong men, but he didn''t kill any of them. Because these people are terrifying in strength and rich in escape methods, they appear hundreds of millions of miles away in just the blink of an eye. No matter how strong Emperor Wushi''s list of gods is, it will take time to kill them! And it was this short period of time that gave them a chance to escape! As for the dead servant army under the command of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, more than half of it has been lost at this moment, and under the attack of Ying Zheng and the four great emperors, the number continues to decrease and is heading towards extinction. Moreover, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother seem to have lost contact, and they don''t care about the life and death of the Deadpool army at all! The Deadpool Legion is very loyal to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, without their orders, they will never retreat! In the end, under the joint attack of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, each one of them was overwhelmed with hatred, their souls were scattered, and their bodies died. Let countless creatures sigh! However, for Ying Zheng and others, no matter what kind of powerhouse they are, as long as they dare to fight against them, they will be destroyed! Only when the enemy is eliminated can they feel at ease. With the demise of the Deadpool Legion, this unprecedented battle on the Void Battlefield has come to an end! Before the expedition, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court felt that it could destroy the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Yanhuang people feel that this is a fierce battle. Even if they win in the end, it is still a miserable victory. The result was far beyond their expectations. Not only was the war won, but it also went very smoothly. The members who finally escaped back to the Primordial Heaven were only a few hundreds of thousands! The five parties and five elders, the four great celestial masters, and the eight righteous gods all fell in this battle. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have been frightened by the magical powers displayed by the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Such a terrifying ability has made them timid and afraid to fight against them. 3000 Avenue descended, directly turning countless strong men into blood. This terrifying ability is even stronger than the former Great Qin Empire. Even if the two of them mobilize the attack caused by the coming of the law of order in the heaven, they can''t do this. At the same time, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were very puzzled. The Yanhuang Heavenly Court seemed to have known for a long time that their attack route of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was the same. This alone is very abnormal! The two of them didn''t pay attention to the wailing of the escaped gods! What really made them heartbroken was the members of the Deadpool Legion. This is the terrifying strength that the two of them spent hundreds of thousands of years cultivating, and it is also the foundation of their authority in the heaven. Even if they still have some members of the Deadpool Legion in their hands, they can''t stand being slaughtered like this. "Damn Yanhuang, next time we fight, I will definitely wipe you out!" The Jade Emperor looked at the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court cleaning up the battlefield, and his anger instantly infected the entire atrium, making him wish he could rush over and destroy Yanhuang Heavenly Court now. But the sliver of reason left in his mind kept him from doing impulsive things! Otherwise, she might beat the dog with meat buns this time, and never return! Outside the Nantian Gate, all the gods in the heaven who had fled back howled incessantly! "Oh, my Huode Xingjun, you died so badly! Damn Qin Wushi, in his lifetime, he will surely tear you to pieces!" "Damn Yanhuang, I won''t let you go!" "Damn Bai Qi, I have already registered millions of people according to the map, I will take revenge on you!" "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now, all the soldiers under my command died, and I''m the only one left!" "..." The reason why the gods of the prehistoric heaven are like this is because their relatives and friends are all dead! However, what they really want to do is to act for the Jade Emperor. Before the expedition, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother had made it clear. Indestructible Yanhuang will never return! Now, they have returned in a big defeat, and they don''t put on a show, how can they pass the Jade Emperor? After all, Yu Shen Shan was still inside them, and Xiao Ming was tightly held by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! If the opponent is dissatisfied, they can be easily killed! How can they not be afraid of this! "The Jade Emperor declared the gods to enter the Lingxiao Palace, and asked the gods to tidy up their appearance and go in to meet the Jade Emperor as soon as possible!" at this time! The entourage beside the Jade Emperor appeared in the Nantianmen, announcing the Jade Emperor''s order to them! Hearing the words, Honghuang Tianting quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and walked into the Lingxiao Palace with a heart full of turmoil! Now that they have returned home in a big defeat and were summoned by the Jade Emperor, everyone''s heart is agitated, and there is a feeling that they are about to step into the gate of hell! At this time, the Jade Emperor was sitting on the top of the Lingxiao Palace, looking at the gods expressionlessly. Being high-spirited before departure, but came back disheveled, like a drowned rooster! All of them bowed their heads in silence, so decadent! Jade Emperor was very angry when he saw them like this, but his face was still expressionless. "Everyone, why did you lose this battle? Who can tell you the reason?" The Jade Emperor''s plain voice sounded, but it pierced into the hearts of the gods like a sharp knife, making them shudder uncontrollably. Jade Emperor''s words were plain, of course, in that tone of indifference, but it made the gods feel terrified, like a prelude to a storm! Even a strong man like Emperor Ziwei doesn''t know how to answer the Jade Emperor''s question! "Emperor Ziwei has commanded the heavenly soldiers and generals for many years, can you explain to me?" Seeing that the gods did not speak, the Jade Emperor turned to Emperor Ziwei, one of the six emperors of the Heavenly Court, and asked him the reason for the defeat of the Heavenly Court! "I was caught in an ambush..." Emperor Ziwei briefly stated the reason, then stood aside silently. The Jade Emperor took a deep look at Emperor Ziwei, then turned his head to look at the disgraced King Tota beside him: "Heavenly King Tota, you have led the heavenly soldiers and generals for many years, and you have been leading the heavenly soldiers and generals to fight against demons and ghosts in all directions. One of the most commanding generals! Can you tell me why this battle failed? " "This... this..." Heavenly King Tota didn''t expect the Jade Emperor to ask him, he hesitated for a long time but didn''t say anything! In the end, Yuli was extremely dissatisfied because of his answering attitude! "That''s enough, shut up!" Jade Emperor was already on fire, and the first question, Emperor Ziwei just wanted to find a punching bag, but Emperor Ziwei didn''t give him such a chance. Heavenly King Tota asked as a last resort, but he hesitated as soon as he came up, which immediately made him furious. But soon, Yidi suppressed the anger in his heart, and stared fiercely at King Tota: "The main reason for the failure of this battle is that when Yanhuang was weak, you, as the high-level officials of the heaven, did not eliminate them in time. It''s because of pampering and nurturing traitors that Yanhuang''s strength has grown rapidly, and it''s only now that he is where he is today! In this battle, my heavenly court will lose countless troops, and you should bear this responsibility! When you were sent out to fight Yanhuang, you chose to protect yourselves wisely and not take Yanhuang seriously, and now you have the current situation! Therefore, if Heavenly Court fails, you will bear all the consequences! " Jade Emperor''s voice was like a sledgehammer, smashing into the hearts of the gods one after another, making them feel uncomfortable, and at the same time, they dared not say a word. Even the arrogant Emperor Ziwei was extremely upset, and he didn''t dare to contradict the Jade Emperor at this time. Because they all have Meteor God Pill in their bodies, contradicting the Jade Emperor is tantamount to courting death! The Jade Emperor looked at the silent gods, and exchanged glances with the Queen Mother beside him. The latter comprehended it, and directly used the control method of the Meteor God Pill. In an instant, the gods in heaven felt severe pain from their viscera, making it extremely difficult for them to breathe. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for comments, ask for rewards, ask for recommendations, ask for favorites, ask for automatic subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： Beginningless retreat, Yanhuang policy! Chapter 515 Retreat without beginning, Yanhuang policy! "Not good, the queen mother has activated the formula, and we are about to fall under the God of Meteor Pill!" "The queen mother spares my life, the queen mother spares my life, we really did our best, and we didn''t work hard!" "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, please give us a chance, we will go all out to suppress the Yanhuang rebellion, and we will never dare to have any timidity!" "I know I was wrong, Queen Mother, please don''t use the Meteor Pill, we can''t take it anymore!" "I was really wrong, Queen Mother, please hold your hands high, don''t use Meteor Pill on us, it really hurts!" "..." Facing the threat of the Meteor Pill, the gods of Weng Hong Heavenly Court had no power to fight back, so they could only kneel on the ground and beg the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother to let them go. But the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor witnessed the whole process of the Void War through the Haotian Mirror, until the gods of the wilderness abandoned the army of dead soldiers in order to save their lives. Such behavior made the two of them feel very angry, determined to turn the wild gods into their own dead soldiers. Only in this way can the gods of the Heavenly Court be held in the palm of your hand, and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will become stronger. When facing the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, you will not be afraid of death and go forward bravely. Now, facing the prehistoric gods begging for mercy, the two of them showed no expression, and looked indifferently at the prehistoric gods kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. They can become the top leaders of the Heavenly Court, and their hearts must be very firm, extremely ruthless, and very human. Even if the prehistoric gods knelt down and begged them to let them go, they would not have any kind thoughts at all! Instead of mastering a group of disobedient prehistoric gods, it is better to turn them all into dead soldiers, which is more convenient and effective to command. "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, I am a dog of yours, you can''t treat me like this!" Taibai Jinxing was sweating in pain, begging to the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, hoping to see the old love Let him go. But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother didn''t show any mercy, let alone let Taibai Jinxing go. To them, Taibaijinxing is a dog, a dog that can be abandoned at any time. There are a lot of such existences in heaven, and there is no shortage of Taibaijinxing. What the two of them want now is a dead man, not an obedient dog! So Taibai Jinxing''s begging for mercy is doomed to be futile. "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, are you two really going to be so ruthless?" Emperor Ziwei was so painful that his heart was pierced like a knife, his face was contorted, and the breath on his body became chaotic. "Since the two of you are so unfeeling, then the local area will fight you today! Even if you die, you still have to leave a good name in the heavens and worlds! Seeing the indifferent expressions of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, Emperor Ziwei didn''t respond to him. The anger and hatred in his heart, like tumbling magma, spewed out all at once! "ah" Emperor Ziwei''s stature skyrocketed, and his aura was chaotic and powerful. In a flash, he rushed to the front of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, raised his hands, and clenched his five fingers together into fists, and slammed towards the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother''s heavenly spirits. But the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother didn''t show the slightest panic, obviously she was well prepared. Shhhhhhhh... Suddenly. Dozens of strong men with a half-step imperial dao appeared in front of the two of them, knocking Emperor Ziwei back with a single blow, making his attack invisible. Emperor Ziwei was only half a step away from a strong man in the realm. In the battle with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he was seriously injured. It was knocked back to the prototype! "Emperor Ziwei, I think you have contributed to my heavenly court. As long as you kowtow to admit your mistake, I can forgive you and let you forget about your actions just now! If you don''t know good from bad, then I can only suppress you! "The Jade Emperor''s expression didn''t change at all, and he looked at Emperor Ziwei with sarcasm and indifference. For this Emperor Ziwei who has been fighting against them all the time, he has actually moved to kill, But because Emperor Ziwei still has a lot of power, once Emperor Ziwei is killed, it will inevitably cause resistance from these people. That''s why he was lenient with Emperor Ziwei. Otherwise, ten Ziwei emperors would not be enough to kill him. Emperor Ziwei, as the emperor of the human race, met a strong man in the realm at half a step, and had his own dignity. How could he give up resistance because of the Jade Emperor''s few words! "Jade Emperor, the local area has surrendered to you for tens of thousands of years. Is it possible that the local area will be your dead soldier for tens of thousands of years in the future?" A dead man with no mind like a walking corpse, don''t even think about it!" After speaking, Emperor Ziwei directly chose to blew himself up, and his body and spirit were destroyed on the spot, and even the gods before him were blown out! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother never thought that Emperor Ziwei would choose this way to end his life. The gods of the heavenly court were also deeply embarrassed by Emperor Ziwei''s self-destructive behavior! Emperor Ziwei, who was once all-powerful, chose to blew himself up in order not to be turned into a dead man by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. They admired such courage. But there is a saying that is good, it is better to live than to die. There are dozens of strong men who are half a step away from the imperial realm in front of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Dead way eliminates strength! "Ah! It hurts so much! Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, we surrender to you, don''t do this!" The gods in the heaven begged for mercy, but the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother ignored them and used their full strength to cast the Falling God Pill. In an instant, the grain seeds inside the Meteor God Pill began to crawl towards the minds of the gods in the heavens, and then the wailing of the gods in the prehistoric heavens came out! "Ah, stop reading, Queen Mother, stop reading, I beg you to hurt us to death!" "We have already surrendered, and we will never have the heart of betrayal again, please stop reading!" "..." At this moment, in the prehistoric heaven, the gods fell to the ground in pain, begging the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor to let them go, without the slightest majesty of the gods in the eyes of the world, let alone the majesty of the strong! But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother did not stop because of this, especially the Queen Mother, the formulas he promoted became faster and faster! Soon, the Giant Spirit God lost his mind, and the father-in-law knelt quietly in front of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother: "Little God Giant Spirit, pay homage to Your Majesty, and to the Queen Mother!" His eyes were empty and his face was dull, without any charm of a god. But their aura didn''t change at all, even doing it on the right of Yunshen Stone, it was slightly better than before! At this moment, the giant spirit **** has completely become one of the dead soldiers of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. As long as the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother give an order, the Giant Spirit God will not hesitate to carry it out, even if it is suicide! Once upon a time, the prehistoric heaven, with its infinite scenery, was proud of being a member of the prehistoric heaven. At that time, Great Desolate Heaven was the embodiment of justice. All the creatures in the heavens and the world are all right, and the heavens admire them very much. Now, all this has changed! As the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are greedy for power and cut off the path of transcendence for all living beings, they have completely changed, and they are no longer the incarnation of justice. It''s an imperishable dragon! Perhaps none of the gods in heaven thought that one day, I would end up in such a situation, being refined by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to become a dead soldier! As time went by, the many star kings of Tota Heavenly King, and the powerful heavenly courts who had taken the Meteor God Pill, all knelt on the ground in an orderly manner, paying homage to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. The look and eyes are the same as the giant spirit god, full of emptiness and sluggishness, meaning that the charm of the gods is not there. Seeing them like this, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother did not feel any joy in their hearts! Because the two of them know that the former Great Desolate Heavenly Court has become a thing of the past! Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court is nothing but a group of walking dead! As time goes by, such a heaven will be replaced by others sooner or later! Because once the news spreads, no one will ascend to the prehistoric heaven! At that time, without the supplement of fresh blood, how can they compete with the increasingly powerful Yanhuang Heavenly Court? But at this time, the arrow has to be fired, if they don''t refine these people into dead soldiers, then the result of the next battle with Yanhuang Heavenly Court is still not optimistic. Therefore, they must firmly hold the half-hearted gods of the prehistoric heaven in the palm of their hands, and let them become obedient dead soldiers! In this way, the combat power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will become extremely powerful in a short time! "See Your Majesty, see the Queen Mother!" "Your Majesty, Queen Mother, the prehistoric Heavenly Court has committed a heinous crime, falsely claiming that the Heavenly Court is orthodox, and deserves to be killed!" "The villain asks His Majesty to send troops to wipe out the Yanhuang rebellion and maintain the majesty of the heaven!" "Little god, giant spirit god, willing to be a pioneer, please allow your majesty!" "Little **** Taibai Jinxing, willing to be a pioneer, please allow your majesty!" "Little God Tota Heavenly King, willing to be a pioneer, please allow His Majesty!" "Little **** Shui De Xingjun, willing to be a pioneer, please allow your majesty!" "..." Seeing the gods of heaven volunteering to fight, the Jade Emperor felt mixed feelings. If the gods of heaven were so brave at the very beginning, how could he join forces with the queen mother to plot against the gods of heaven. That''s all! The matter has come to this point, it is a done deal, irreversible, this is the only way to go! Jade Emperor sighed in his heart, but there was no change on his face, he was still extremely indifferent! No matter what time it is, he is the aloof Jade Emperor, and no one will see the emotional fluctuations in his heart! The gods of the heavenly court ask for a fight, and he will naturally respond! "Everyone, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is now powerful. If my Heavenly Court attacks rashly, it will inevitably lose troops and lose its generals, and bring shame upon myself!" "I can see your mentality of fighting!" "But what I mean is, transfer my heavenly court, heavenly soldiers and generals, and other gods back to the heavenly court to guard the prehistoric land and avoid unnecessary casualties!" "After I wait for a while to recuperate, when the time is right, I will go to suppress the Yanhuang rebellion and restore my dignity in heaven!" "The order can be implemented now!" Since the gods of heaven have become the dead men of the two of them, they naturally cannot let them be cannon fodder! "It''s Your Majesty!" The gods of heaven are now looking forward to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and will not have any will to violate his orders. Subsequently, the Heavenly Court began to shrink the power of the heavens and the world on a large scale, concentrating most of the power in the prehistoric world! The purpose of doing this is twofold: It is also to avoid confrontation with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and consume the vitality of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Secondly, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were worried that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court would take advantage of the victory and pursue them, leading troops to attack the prehistoric world! Now, the four conquests of Yan and Huang by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court all ended in failure! The loss of combat power is even more immeasurable! On the other hand, Yanhuang Heavenly Court did not lose anything. If one does not take precautions in advance, it is really possible to be wiped out by Yanhuang Heavenly Court! At that time, even if the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother recall the forces of the heavens and the world, they will not be able to compete with Yanhuang every day. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are definitely not fools to be the helm of the Great Desolate Heaven! The two of them already have a clear understanding of the power of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! With the power currently possessed by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it is almost impossible to destroy the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! So, now, the best way to deal with it is to shrink the power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and maintain the absolute authority of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court in the Great Desolation! Avoid the villains of Yanhuang Heaven in the prehistoric world! Today''s Yanhuang is full of joy and excitement! Many ordinary people have watched the process of Yanhuang Heavenly Court defeating Honghuang Heavenly Court through the live broadcast of Honghuang! The killing scene made them feel excited and proud! Wishing I could become a member of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, go to the void battlefield, and slaughter those **** members of the Primordial Heavenly Court! "Hahaha, I have won in heaven, and the **** of killing is amazing!" "The God of War, Li Jing, is awesome. He is worthy of being my Great Yanhuang''s God of War. He is amazing!" "Huo Qubing is so strong. He led an army of 30,000 and dared to kill the army of hundreds of millions of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. It''s amazing!" "The gods of Yanhuang are indeed the elite personnel of my Yanhuang for 5,000 years. Which one of them can''t be compared with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court?" "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court was defeated this time, what will happen to them? Would you regret not killing us when we were weak? " "..." Different from the excitement of the prehistoric creatures, the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are not at all excited! In this battle, although they severely damaged the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they beat it to pieces! But in order to fight against the army of dead soldiers raised by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court still paid a considerable price! With the power they have now, they will face head-to-head with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, without any advantage at all! Although the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is powerful, after all, it has not been long since coming to Honghuang, and its background cannot be compared with Honghuang Tianning! Because of this reason, Ying Zheng and others did not pursue the vital forces of the Primordial Heaven after the victory. Moreover, in order to deal with the dead soldiers under the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, many elites of Yanhuang Heavenly Court have already died in battle! This made the gods of Yanhuang Heaven very upset! Now, in the Lingxiao Palace of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Yingzheng, the emperor of heaven, is sitting on the dragon chair. On the left and right sides are Xiang Yu, the great emperor of Shanggong Gouchen, Zhu Yuanzhang, the great emperor of Zhongtian in the North Pole, Li Shimin, the longevity emperor in the south pole, Liu Che, the Qinghua emperor in the east pole, the Wushi emperor, the five elders of the five parties, and the army. The **** Li Jing, the killing **** Bai Qi, the martial saint Yue Fei... Although the high-level combat power of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court did not die in battle, the large consumption of the elite made them feel the power of the Primordial Heavenly Court! "Everyone, after this battle, I have a little understanding here, and I plan to practice in seclusion next. I don''t know what you think?" The Great Emperor Wu Shi held the list of gods, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals were killed in this battle. The divinity is even more innumerable, these are her precious wealth, which can make his cultivation go further! But now that he has joined Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he needs to ask everyone''s opinions on many things before he can practice in closed doors! Otherwise, it would be a bit special! As the emperor of heaven, Ying Zheng heard that the wizard emperor was about to break through his cultivation base, and immediately said: "Emperor Wu Shi''s cultivation base is diligent, come to me for the blessing of Yanhuang Heaven, and practice in seclusion. This is a serious matter. How can we have any objection!" "Yes, Great Emperor Wushi!" "Emperor Wushi, you can go to retreat to practice, Yanhuang Heavenly Court has us, don''t worry!" "..." The gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court naturally had no objection, and sent congratulations to Emperor Wu Shi. "Thank you!" Emperor Wushi nodded, then turned and left the hall. "Your Majesty, Emperor Wushi is now in seclusion. The battle between my Heavenly Court and the Primordial Heavenly Court has suffered heavy losses. For a period of time in the future, I need to devote myself to cultivation and try to avoid confrontation with the Primordial Heavenly Court! If the Great Desolate Heavenly Court comes out in full force this time, it is still unknown whether we can defeat them again! " After Emperor Wushi left, Li Jing, the God of War, stood up and analyzed the current situation! "Military God, you are worrying too much, Great Desolate Heavenly Court, defeated on April 4th, as the so-called defeated generals, how can you speak bravely? Even if they come again, we will have the confidence to defeat them!" Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu said arrogantly ! Didn''t put Honghuang Tianting in his eyes at all. In his eyes, Honghuang Tianting is just a bunch of chickens and dogs, not worth exposing! The Great Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin saw that Emperor Gouchen Xiang Yu denied the proposal of the God of War Li Jing, and said with a smile: "What you two said is reasonable, but how things will develop is not something we can control! Now, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been defeated, and it has been in a state of collapse, and it is temporarily unable to compete with my Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The local meaning is very simple, while the prehistoric heaven is shrinking and standing, we must develop rapidly. The power of the Yanhuang heaven will eat away at the world they removed and make it our world! What do you guys think of my proposal? " The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court expressed their opinions one after another: "What the Antarctic Changsheng said is very much agreed with by this emperor!" "You''re right! The emperor agrees!" "Me too!" "The little **** agrees!" "Ben would agree!" "This commander agrees!" "..." The Emperor of Heaven, Yingzheng, saw that the gods agreed with Li Shimin''s decision, and stated on the spot: "Since you all agree with the proposal of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, then I also agree with the proposal of the Antarctic Changsheng! Next, my Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s strategy is to execute..." As the helm of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he has authority that is difficult to have in the hearts of the gods! Once he speaks, it proves that the matter has reached the final stage! No one can refute! "It''s Your Majesty!" All the gods in heaven bowed their hands. "Okay, just go!" Ying Zheng waved his hand and disappeared into the Lingxiao Palace! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for all subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： Yudao was born, and a covenant was concluded! Chapter 516 The royal way is born, and the covenant is concluded! Prehistoric Land Boundary! Netherworld! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came in real body, and Yan Jun personally came out to greet him in the ten halls of the underworld. Although they did not participate in the battle between the prehistoric and the wild, they still respected Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, a powerhouse who is half a step away from the imperial realm. "See Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, I don''t know what is the presence of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" Yan Luo Tianzi led others to bow to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and then asked him why he came to the underworld. At this moment, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Primordial Heavenly Court are fighting, which has shocked hundreds of millions of creatures in the heavens and worlds. As one of the most powerful Buddhists, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came to their underworld suddenly, obviously with a strange purpose. As the master of the six realms of reincarnation, it is natural to find out the real purpose of King Jizo. Otherwise, they will always feel as if there is a thorn stuck in their hearts, making them very uncomfortable. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came here for his own reasons. In the battle between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, as the leader of the Buddhist sect, he naturally paid close attention to the battle between the two sides. Because there is a list of gods in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the true spirit did not enter the six realms of reincarnation. But the fallen elites and generals in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the true spirits have fallen into the six realms of reincarnation. These people were strong in life, and they must not be weak after death! He came to the underworld this time just for these true spirits. However, the current underworld is subordinate to the prehistoric heaven and obeys the orders of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Naturally, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will not tell them the purpose of his coming here. "I have recently discovered that a large number of creatures have fallen into the six realms of reincarnation, and I feel uneasy. I have come to the underworld to check the situation! You dont need to panic, just do your part! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was originally a member of the underworld, and he has no reason to refuse to return to the top ten Yamas. Besides, they have already given a reason, and their strength is stronger than them. If they keep asking the bottom line, they will suffer in the end. "It''s Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" After the Ten Halls of Yama faded away, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva immediately displayed his magical powers to check all the creatures in the ghost world. Hundreds of millions of living beings enter the six realms of reincarnation every day in the heavens and myriad worlds, but they cannot fail Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. He quickly found the true spirit of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Next second. The void oscillated, and a space portal appeared, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva stepped into it, disappearing where he was just now! After a while. He appeared in a special area. After seeing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the ghosts and undead around him all knelt down and worshiped: "See Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva." "There is no need to be polite, everyone performs their duties!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva ignored these people, but walked in front of the ghosts who were about to be driven into the human realm! These people are the fallen elites and generals of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! "Such a strong humanitarian luck, such a strong way of killing." "Worthy of being one of the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the qualifications are really extraordinary!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva praised without hesitation, and the next second, he lifted his finger and tapped the ghost in front of him lightly! In an instant, countless memories of the ghost''s lifetime flashed before the eyes of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, like a movie! "So who dares to read my memory..." The ghost saw that the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t care about his feelings, and directly read his soul, and was furious immediately. After just one drink, a powerful sound wave was formed, shaking Thousands of miles. "It doesn''t matter who I am, you should go to reincarnation next!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t care about the ghost''s angry reprimand, and with a light wave of his hand, the ghost whose memory he had taken fell into the human reincarnation. The next second, he appeared in front of another Yanhuang Heavenly Court ghost. The one on the right hand also touched the center of the eyebrows, and began to capture the ghost''s memory during his lifetime. "you dare?" The ghost also rebuked angrily, but it couldn''t stop Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s actions. In the end, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva forcibly blocked all memories. "The Emperor of Heaven will not let you go..." the ghost said behind. But then he was thrown into the human reincarnation by the Earth King Bodhisattva! In the next second, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva read the souls of Yanhuang Tiantian generals one after another. With the passage of time, he has learned about the information about Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Several hours later! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sighed slightly, and disappeared into the underworld! After a while. Western Lingshan! Buddhist Holy Land! The figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly appeared, with mixed feelings on his face! "Unexpectedly, the origin of Yanhuang is so mysterious, no wonder the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be defeated one after another!" "Today I got so many secrets, it can be regarded as an opportunity for this work, and it can also be regarded as a crisis for this work!" "Once the news spreads, I will definitely be retaliated by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "However, at that time, I''m afraid this work has already stepped into detachment!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not tell the outside world about the origin of Yanhuang. Because once the news spreads, it will inevitably cause an uproar in the prehistoric world! He couldn''t bear it, Lingshan Cheng couldn''t bear it, and Honghuang couldn''t bear it! Therefore, this matter can only be hidden in her heart for the time being, and cannot be publicized! at the same time! Outside the temple of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, a lunatic stood, because of the majestic appearance of the Buddha, his eyebrows and eyes were full of heroism. There are very few such Buddhas in Buddhism. "Jin Chanzi, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has already retreated, you should leave on your own!" Right at this moment, two little novice monks approached the temple, and directly stopped the golden cicada who wanted to enter it! Because Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knew the secret of Yanhuang, he planned to retreat and practice for a period of time, and specially told the two little monks not to let other people disturb him. Maybe he knew in advance that Jin Chanzi would come to look for him, so he specially confessed to the two little novice monks! Now, the two little novice monks obeyed the instruction of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and went out to stop Jin Chanzi from going in and disturbing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "Retreat?" Jin Chanzi frowned, and said with a puzzled look: "Didn''t he just come back? Why did he retreat?" "I don''t know!" The two young novice monks put their hands together, nodded to Jin Chanzi and said, "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva told us so, please Jin Chanzi not to make things difficult for us!" After finishing speaking, the two retreated to the gate, stood on the left and the right, looking around vigilantly to prevent other people from disturbing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva again! Jin Chanzi stood outside the hall, did not leave immediately, but frowned and meditated! Awaken the Continent! In the void! On the Hongmeng battleship, Wang Yi looked at the majestic and heroic Jin Chanzi, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly: "Tang Seng, you are here too!" "Tang Seng?" The avatar of Dao heard Wang Yi''s voice and frowned suspiciously: "My lord, isn''t this Jin Chanzi? How do you say he is called Tang Seng?" "Also, when did you become so interested in Buddhism? Haven''t you always been disinterested in Buddhism?" Wang Yi smiled, and gave a mysterious look: "The prehistoric world has been silent for too long, after the battle between the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Prehistoric Heavenly Court, it has been quiet for too long! Now if I dont give them some fun, do you think the current Honghuang is lifeless and has no vitality at all! " "Indeed! After the battle between the two heavenly courts, they both chose a truce to rest instead of launching a war. This period of time is really boring!" The avatar of Dao truthfully expressed his feelings. "Then how do you want to have fun with this deity? Is it from this monk?" asked the incarnation of Dao. "Of course, but it''s just one of them!" The smile on Wang Yi''s face grew thicker. Jin Chanzi was only a part of his plan, and many people were pawns in his plan. Each one is crucial and cannot be lost. Now, amidst the wilderness, Jin Chanzi was blocked by two young novice monks, and instead of leaving immediately, he stood outside the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva hall and waited. But after waiting for a long time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not wake up. I had no choice but to ask the two young novice monks for help again, saying: "Both of you, go and report again, the little monk really has something to do with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, please be accommodating!" "Accommodating? How can you be accommodating? Jin Chanzi, it''s not that you don''t know Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s temperament. If he chooses to practice in seclusion, no one will disturb him! You are also a Buddhist monk, don''t you know the truth?" The two little novice monks looked at each other, and the little novice monk on the left spoke directly, without giving Jin Chanzi any face! In their view, as long as they abide by the rules set by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the two of them are right! As for offending Jin Chanzi, the two of them don''t care. Jin Chanzi fell silent after hearing the rejection words of the two of them. But in the next second, the statue outside the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Hall suddenly lit up, and the dazzling golden light illuminated the entire Lingshan Mountain. The two little monks couldn''t even open their eyes! "This is?" Jin Chanzi raised his head abruptly, and looked at the golden statue of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shining with golden light, with a look of surprise and shock on his face! Immediately, he knelt on the ground, not daring to look at him, because he found that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s cultivation had improved again, and seemed to have reached the supreme state that everyone envied! at the same time. All the buddha novice monks on and off Lingshan closed their eyes, and only the most powerful ones could open their eyes and pay homage to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "Has this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva really reached that step? If he reaches that step, it will be a great fortune for my Buddhist sect!" "The Royal Daoist, is this the Royal Daoist? The breath is so powerful!" "Master has already reached the half-step imperial realm hundreds of thousands of years ago, and now, it is normal to become a strong imperial master after tens of thousands of years of retreat!" "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva deserves to be the number one person in my Buddhist sect. He easily stepped into the realm of the royal way. This is something that countless people cannot envy!" "..." Boom! The heavens and worlds shook! Countless rays of light are lit up, celebrating the birth of the powerhouse! As far as Hong Huang is concerned, it has been 100,000 years since a powerful imperial warrior was born! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has been promoted to the power of the royal way, which shocked countless people! For a while, let the Buddhism that disappeared for 50 years return to the eyes of the world again! And it is still returning in such a strong way, which makes the strong people of all ethnic groups show envy. In today''s prehistoric world, there are many powerful half of the royal way, but those who can reach the realm of the royal way! For hundreds of thousands of years, I have never heard of it or seen it! Now, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva of Buddhism has been promoted to the power of the royal way, instantly making countless powerful people in the world look in the direction of Lingshan! Some even flew directly to Lingshan, wanting to see the demeanor of the powerful in the imperial realm! It''s just that the Lingshan Mountain is shrouded in golden light at this moment, even if one can peek in, he can''t see anything inside. The Realm of Royal Dao is so terrifying! Just relying on a divine power, these people cannot detect it! Prehistoric Heaven! The Palace of the High Heavens! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked shocked, staring at the direction of Lingshan. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva successfully stepped into the powerhouse of the royal way, and the two of them knew it immediately! "Your Majesty, now that the Buddhist sect is born with a master of the royal way, and his strength has been greatly improved, the relationship between my Heavenly Court and the Buddhist sect should be closer!" The Queen Mother looked at the shocked Jade Emperor with gloomy eyes, and suggested in a low voice. Jade Emperor nodded: "You are right, Yanhuang''s rebellion is getting stronger day by day, and it is almost impossible for me to destroy them with my own strength! Nowadays, Buddhism is on the rise, we should maintain a good relationship with them! When you attack Yanhuang Heaven again in the future, you can invite the Buddhas to go with you! At that time, with the help of Buddhas to help us contain the vital forces of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Yanhuang Heavenly Court will definitely be able to severely damage or destroy it. " Jade Emperor is not brainless! Although the meaning in the Queen Mother''s words was not revealed, he already knew how to deal with it! "Your Majesty''s words are very true!" The Queen Mother saw that the Jade Emperor had listened to her opinion, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I think Taibai Jinxing is eloquent and good at communication. Why don''t you send him to Lingshan and ask him in my name Tian Tian?" Lingshan donated some treasures of heaven and earth to congratulate Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for his great progress in cultivation, and let them get closer to each other by the way!" The Jade Emperor nodded in agreement after hearing this: "You are right, only Taibaijinxing is suitable for us in the Heavenly Court!" After finishing speaking, he sent an order to Taibai Jinxing outside the store, asking him to go to Xitian Lingshan immediately, and congratulate Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for becoming a powerful imperial power! The same thing happened not only in the prehistoric heaven, but also all the major forces in the prehistoric, all brought generous gifts and went to Lingshan to meet Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. It''s just that the Lingshan at this time is no longer what it used to be. Under the powerful golden light of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, any member of the faction who wants to come and find out, cannot enter! At this moment, in the temple of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and the golden marbles have arrived in front of Ksitigarbha! The two of them entered the temple with the permission of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Otherwise, with their realm and strength, it would be very difficult for them to enter the monastery place of the strong in the imperial realm. "I have peered into the future with great supernatural powers today, and discovered the key to restarting Taotao''s road!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at the two eminent Buddhist monks, Avalokitesvara and Jinchanzi, and said slowly. "What is the reopening of the road of transcendence? World Honored One, you are talking about the road of transcendence that has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years?" Guanyin looked at the shining golden emperor Bodhisattva, and asked with a puzzled expression: "Now, the road of transcendence has been closed by the heavenly court. The law of order is sealed, and it is difficult to reopen it. Unless you break face with Heaven, it will be difficult to reopen the road of detachment! " Guanyin Bodhisattva is a top powerhouse and one of the few top powers in Buddhism. His survival time is much longer than that of Jin Chanzi and others. The longer he lives, the more he knows! How much Habi Jinchanzi and others know about the Road to Transcendence! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said that the path of transcendence will be restarted. How can he not be shocked? Equally shocked was Jin Chanzi. "World Honored One, since Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng and the whole country became transcendent, the Heavenly Court has closed the road of transcendence. So far, no one has been able to step into the realm of transcendence. I don''t know what the World Honored One said is the key to opening the road of transcendence?" Jin Chan asked the son. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not say the key to the opening of the path of detachment, but pointed at the eyebrows of these two people. In an instant, countless pictures appeared in their minds. "Xianyang City?" Seeing the picture that appeared in their minds, the two of them widened their eyes in shock, showing expressions of disbelief! Xianyang City, the capital of the Great Qin Empire, the forbidden zone of the Great Desolate Heaven! After the great Qin country was detached in the past, Xianyang City gradually faded out of the world''s sight! It is not possible to know the existence of Xianyang City without some great powers that have survived for hundreds of thousands of years. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is just one of them. But now, Jin Chanzi and the two don''t know why Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sent such a picture to them! "World Honored One, are you talking about the road to transcendence? The key lies in Xianyang City?" Guanyin asked in confusion. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly got up, restrained the golden light on his body, and looked at the city of Xianyang with deep eyes: "The whole country of the Great Qin Empire is detached, but not everyone is detached together. God Emperor Yingzheng, he only took away part of Daqin''s resources, and she left many things in Xianyang! Now, in Xianyang City, there is only one treasure that reopens the way of operation! " "This warranty is based on the current cultivation of the two of you, and it is impossible to spy on the real face!" "I told you two about this, but there is actually another reason!" "Although this treasure can reopen the way to operate, it is not so easy to get!" "However, if the plan is right, there is still a glimmer of hope!" "However, this requires Golden Shovel to be ready to be reincarnated as a human!" "It''s not the time yet, I can''t explain the specific reason to you!" "Wait for the future, this seat will explain clearly to you!" "Now the two of you just need to be prepared, once I tell you what to do? What will you two do?" "When the time comes, the will of heaven will prevail, and I can be 60 to 70% sure that I will get this treasure!" "Remember!" "This matter is known to heaven and earth, you know it and I know it. No fourth person is allowed to know!" "Okay, you two go back first! Digest well, I will tell you two today!" Jin Chanzi Yu Guanyin retreated silently, and when they got outside, the minds of the two of them were still muddled! But what they don''t know, at this moment, in the temple of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, various strange changes have taken place! The prehistoric heaven, the underworld, the Buddhist spiritual mountain, and all the heavens and myriad worlds are all manifested in the hall. Next second! In the hall of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, there was a sudden storm, thunder and lightning, and then, the scene inside the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva hall was manifested in front of Ying Zheng. "Reincarnation?" "Where is the sacredness, how dare you act presumptuously in my guard against heaven?" Ying Zheng looked at the picture in front of him, and immediately yelled out, a powerful aura emerged from him, directly covering the picture in front of him, almost shaking it all broken! At this moment, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came out: "Your Majesty, calm down, I am Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva." "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? Are you the one from Lingshan?" When Ying Zheng heard Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s self-introduction, the figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva appeared in his mind instantly! "Heaven and earth have good eyesight, this work is officially Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Today, there is no other purpose in meeting the Emperor of Heaven with the art of six reincarnations! " Why is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva afraid of being misunderstood? Explain it! "Do you think I will believe it?" Ying Zheng didn''t believe the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s nonsense, and asked directly, "Tell me, why did you come to see me this time?" bother you for something! As an emperor through the ages, how could Ying Zheng not know this truth! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw Ying Zheng like this, so he stopped hiding. "The Emperor of Heaven speaks quickly, so I won''t hide it!" "After the great Qin country was transcended in the past, for hundreds of thousands of years in the prehistoric world, countless great powers were unable to achieve transcendence, let alone open the road to transcendence. Now, the deity has found the key to restart the road of pioneering! Before Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, Ying Zheng interrupted him directly: "What does the road of transcendence have to do with me, Yanhuang?" " "Master Tiandi, please be safe and don''t be impatient, please listen to what I have to say!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva felt the powerful majesty in Yingzheng''s words, and couldn''t help frowning. But thinking of the purpose of my visit this time, I had no choice but to continue: "If you want to open the road of detachment, you need to enter the Great Qin Xianyang Imperial Capital. I can''t do it alone. I hope I can use the hand of the Emperor of Heaven..." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not go around in circles, and directly stated his purpose! "You mean to use my hand to take out that treasure and give it to your Buddhist sect to use!" Ying Zheng asked blankly! "That''s what I mean!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded: "Yanhuang and the Great Qin Empire, one in front of the other, are all orthodox of the human race! The two sides have a lot in common, and they have supernatural powers with Master Tiandi! It is easy to take out that treasure, so the little monk came here to ask Master Tiandi to help me! " Ying Zheng sneered, looking at the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the picture, it was not easy to sneer in his heart! Between Buddhism and Yanhuang, one step is close, and the other is not. How can they help Buddhism for no reason! Besides, this is a thankless thing. He also knows about opening the road to transcendence! But Daqin Xianyang is in the wild, and it is very difficult to get that treasure out of it. Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wants to use the name of Yanhuang to attract the attention of the Heavenly Court, but he is completely using them as cannon fodder! Ying Zheng, as the most talented emperor in the history of Yanhuang, how could he fail to see his morality. "Ksitigarbha, since you are so quick to speak, there will be no ink stains. You can take out the treasure, and you can also lend it to your Buddhist school for a period of time, but what good will it do for me, Yanhuang?" Ying Zheng asked! "Hehe!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, and was not surprised at all! So both of them are strong in the Realm of Royal Dao, but if they want to cooperate, they can only gain benefits! Otherwise, a resolute person like Ying Zheng would never easily make a loss-making business! "It''s very simple, Lord Heaven and Earth helped my Buddhist sect to obtain that treasure. From then on, we Buddhas will go forward together with Yanhuang and fight against foreign enemies together!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not go around the corner, and said directly that he wanted to form an alliance with Yanhuang. "Haha!" Ying Zheng laughed when he heard the words of Ksitigarbha King: "To advance together in the same boat, to fight against foreign enemies together? Then tell me, in the future, Buddhism will be the main school, or Yan Huang will be the main school? "Ying Zheng was not polite, and asked directly, making the corners of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s mouth twitch uncontrollably!" He formed an alliance with Yanhuang, imagine being on an equal footing, but when it comes to Yingzheng, who is in charge and who is the assistant? This is a bit out of line with the script he set. However, he thought that as long as the road of detachment comes again, his cultivation will go further, reaching a terrifying level! By then, he wouldn''t have to care about Ying Zheng''s aggressive attitude! "My lord is worthy of being my lord. No wonder I can rely on Yanhuang to fight against the prehistoric heavens, forcing them to shrink into the 33 heavens of heaven. If the lords of heaven and earth help us Buddhas with all their strength, then we Buddhas will follow the example of Yanhuang!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Wang said solemnly. When Ying Zheng heard what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, his brows were slightly frowned, and his face showed a slight thought. If Buddhism really joins Yanhuang, then Yanhuang''s strength will skyrocket rapidly. At that time, it will not be so difficult to deal with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court "Okay, since Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the Buddhas intend to join Yanhuang, there is a reason for him to refuse!" Ying Zheng smiled slightly: "I personally took it out of Xianyang City and handed over the 3,000 ways to escape. you. Buddhism can be used temporarily for 3000 years, and I will take it back after 3000 years! During this period, you Buddhists must obey my orders from Yanhuang. If you agree to make a covenant with you and me today, the world can learn from it, and what can the sun and the moon show? " "The heaven and the earth can learn from it, and the sun and the moon can show it!" Naturally, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has no reason to refuse, so he made an alliance with Yingzheng Di in this season! "Emperor of Heaven, Great Desolate Heaven has already treated my Buddhism well, and they want to form an alliance with my Buddhism to deal with Yanhuang. I think this is an opportunity. As long as Yanhuang takes the initiative to attack, it will continue to attack the Heavenly Court. Heaven will definitely speed up the intention of forming an alliance with us! At that time, everything can be carried out in an orderly manner according to the plan! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva told about the alliance between Heavenly Court and him, without any concealment. Because he firmly believes that the final winner must be Yanhuang! "Okay, I will follow the plan, you don''t have to worry." Ying Zheng nodded, and then talked with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva about some details, and the others removed the secret recipe and returned to the previous state. When Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva left, Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu, Arctic Zhongtian Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, Antarctic Longevity Li Shimin, Eastern Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che, five elders in five directions, God of Killing Bai Qi, God of War Li Jing, Martial Saint Guan Yu, Champion Hou Huo Qubing... A kind of closed-door generals were all recalled by Ying Zheng! "Meet the Emperor of Heaven!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： The arrogant Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the plotted Jade Emperor... Chapter 517 The arrogant Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the calculated Jade Emperor... "See the Emperor of Heaven!" Many gods in Yanhuang Heavenly Court bowed their hands in salute the first time they saw Ying Zheng! "Get up, everyone!" With a light wave of his hand, Ying Zheng lifted up all the gods he had brought into him! "Unknowingly, tens of thousands of years have passed. I, Yanhuang Tianqing, have been silent during this time. I have not expanded externally, nor have I had a dispute with the Great Desolate Heaven!" "Now, I have summoned you all back, so you think it''s time to fight to the death with the Primordial Heaven!" "Three days later, I decided to send troops to destroy the power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court in the heavens and worlds!" "Destroy the altars set up by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court among the heavens and the worlds, and completely cut off their power to accept the beliefs of the heavens and the worlds!" "Establish the altar of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and transfer the power of faith of the creatures of all heavens and worlds to my Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "What do you guys think?" Ying Zheng looked at the bewildered crowd, and slowly expressed the decision in his heart! But he didn''t know that such a decision was too reckless in the eyes of the four emperors of heaven and many gods, and did not conform to their 100,000-year plan! "Your Majesty, why did you suddenly make such a decision?" The four emperors of the Heavenly Court looked at each other, and the Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin asked: "Emperor Wushi and others are still in seclusion, should we wait for them to leave the seclusion before making a decision?" Ying Zheng smiled slightly: "I didn''t change suddenly, but thought it through carefully! Emperor Wushi will leave the customs in a few days, so don''t worry about the Emperor Changsheng! " "My Yanhuang Heavenly Court has not had a war for tens of thousands of years. Many newcomers have joined us. The heavenly soldiers and generals have not experienced the baptism of blood, and they cannot compare with the heavenly soldiers and generals back then! I did this to train soldiers. Before Emperor Wushi leaves the customs, we will baptize the heavenly soldiers and generals who have not experienced the baptism of blood! In this way, in the future, in the battle with the Primordial Heaven, you can have an absolute advantage! " Killing God Bai Qi is a loyal follower of Ying Zheng, as long as it is Ying Zheng''s decision, he will not ask why, nor will he deny it, but will only resolutely implement it! "Please don''t worry, Your Majesty, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of Yanhuang Heavenly Court have been waiting for a long time. As long as Your Majesty gives an order, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will definitely fight to the death!" Bai Qi, the **** of killing, immediately called for battle: "Four great emperors, please carry out your majesty''s orders!" The four great emperors saw Bai Qi like this, and then looked at Ying Zheng''s expression, and immediately understood what was going on! Immediately, he stopped being entangled: "It is Your Majesty, I will immediately lead the team to attack the heavens and worlds to which the Primordial Heavenly Court belongs!" "Okay!" Ying Zheng nodded slightly, agreeing to their request! Next! Yanhuang Heavenly Court, this behemoth is completely mobilized, and countless heavenly soldiers use the small world where Yanhuang is located, and fly towards the heavens and worlds where the prehistoric heavenly court belongs! Although the momentum is not as strong as that of Honghuang Tianting, it should not be underestimated! Moreover, Yanhuang Tianning''s dispatch of troops was not a covert action, but went towards the heavens and worlds with great fanfare! Because they wanted to let the Great Desolate Heavenly Court know that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court had already decided to fight to the death with them. At the same time, the purpose of Yingzheng''s doing this is also to show Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to see. Not long ago, she should have made a covenant with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and now she is telling Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, we have already started to act on what you promised, and we should start to do what you promised us! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, as the top powerhouse in the wild, has existed since hundreds of thousands of years ago. How can he not see Ying Zheng''s purpose in doing this! Without hesitation immediately, he flew away from Lingshan Mountain and flew straight to Fangcun Mountain! Soon, he entered the Three-Star Cave of the Oblique Moon and met Patriarch Bodhi! "See the World Honored One!" Bodhi Patriarch saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva coming, and immediately got up to meet him: "Congratulations to the World Honored One on his cultivation and diligence, and let Buddhism make great strides forward!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not forget his purpose of coming here, and waved his hand lightly, it is a bodhi, no need to respect! They are all from their own family, so there is no need to deal with these stupid heads! "Bodhi, it''s just that the deity came here for something, if I let you do it!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva went straight to the point and said: "Sun Wukong has been learning from you for tens of thousands of years now, it''s time for him to go out and experience it." "What do you mean?" Patriarch Bodhi didn''t understand the meaning of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so he frowned and asked! Although Monkey King has studied with him for tens of thousands of years, and his cultivation has reached the level of a top expert, he does not intend to let Monkey King go out to practice. Because Sun Wukong''s heart is pure, he doesn''t want this piece of rough jade to be affected by the miasma outside. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw the astonishment and puzzlement of Patriarch Bodhi, and explained with a smile: "You don''t have to be so surprised. This move is not random, but because Sun Wukong has an important mission in Buddhism. This time he must be let out of the mountain. Open the situation for my Buddhism! Only in this way can our Buddhism return to the eyes of the world..." Following Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s explanation, Patriarch Bodhi gradually understood Ksitigarbha''s plans. "Let him fight against Heaven?" Patriarch Bodhi shook his head immediately. Having spent tens of thousands of years with Sun Wukong day and night, he has already regarded Sun Wukong as his successor. Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wants his heirs to challenge the majesty of the prehistoric heaven. Isnt this a meat bun? What kind of existence is the Great Desolate Heavenly Court? That is the overlord who has ruled the prehistoric heavens and worlds for hundreds of thousands of years, although the majesty and strength of the prehistoric heavens have been damaged due to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the Hongguang Heavenly Court still has supreme authority on the one-third-acre land in the prehistoric land? Even if he is a strong man who is half of the imperial realm, he dare not touch the majesty of the prehistoric heaven. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva asked Sun Wukong to challenge the prehistoric heaven, which is tantamount to pushing Sun Wukong into the fire! As the master of Monkey King, he doesn''t want to see Monkey King wading through this muddy water! "World Honored One, Wukong is my successor, please try to give him a way out!" Bodhi Patriarch rejected Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s request on the spot! Because in his opinion, letting Monkey King go out alone to fight against the prehistoric heaven is almost like moths flying into the flames, suicidal! So, even if he offends Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he still has to reject Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s request! Not for anything else, he just doesn''t want to see Monkey King die! But Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled and said: "Bodhi, you are wrong! It is God''s destiny for Monkey King to make troubles in the heavenly palace. It is not you, I can stop it!" Besides, the disturbance in the Heavenly Palace is just a farce! At the critical moment, the deity will suppress Monkey King with his own hands, and will not let his life be threatened in any way! You have to understand that this matter is related to whether we Buddhas can be detached and can be carried forward. I don''t mean to suppress you! About this plan, my apprentice Jin Chanzi and Guanyin Bodhisattva both participated! Even some unexpected people participated in it, with only one purpose, to overthrow the modern prehistoric heaven, let me transcend Buddhism, and let them get enough benefits! In short, many parties have already participated in this matter, and it will not end just because we quit! Moreover, once my Buddhism chooses to quit halfway, do you think Buddhism will still exist? Don''t think that if you advance to the imperial realm, you will be invincible in the world! In this world, there are many existences that can rival me! Once you offend them because of this matter, do you think they will easily let me, you, and Buddhism go? so! How to do it? There should be no need to remind you! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knows that Bodhi Patriarch is reluctant to part with Sun Wukong, but in order to transcend Buddhism, he, the master of Buddhism, must become this villain. Even if doing so would offend Patriarch Bodhi, he would not care about it! After all, compared with the detachment of Buddhism, offending Bodhi Patriarch is only a trivial matter, not worth mentioning! What''s more, this matter has already formed a covenant with Emperor Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Once there is a mistake in Buddhism, Yanhuang Heavenly Court will inevitably suffer revenge! Even if he chooses to cooperate with Honghuangtianting, it will not end well in the end! Because Yanhuang Heavenly Court is too powerful, even if all prehistoric forces unite to deal with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they will not win any victory in the end. Regarding this point, he has already obtained information from the soul of Yanhuang Heavenly Court Divine General! That''s why he formed an alliance with Emperor Yanhuang Heavenly Court to plot against the current Great Desolate Heavenly Court together. "Yes, everything is obeyed by the World Honored One!" Patriarch Bodhi heard the seriousness of the matter, and although he was unwilling to let Sun Wukong go into this muddy water, but now Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has already spoken to this point, he If you don''t know how to praise, the final result will definitely not be good, and it will even implicate Monkey King! Weigh the pros and cons! He finally chose to agree to the request of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! no way! The general trend is going, even if he wants to disagree, there is no way to stop it! "Okay, since that''s the case, you can make arrangements quickly. I have other matters to deal with, so I won''t stay here with you!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, and disappeared into the sky with a movement! Patriarch Bodhi watched the disappearing figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and did not move for a long time! After a long time! He sighed, and shouted to the outside of the Three-Star Cave of the Oblique Moon: "Wukong, come in!" After a while, Sun Wukong flew into the three-star cave of the oblique moon and landed steadily in front of Patriarch Bodhi. "Master, are you looking for me?" Although Sun Wukong landed firmly in front of Patriarch Bodhi, his monkey personality remained unchanged. Patriarch Bodhi looked at Monkey King who was jumping up and down, his eyes were full of doting and reluctance! He knew that from now on, the mentor-student friendship with Monkey King might be broken! "Wukong, you have been practicing as a teacher for tens of thousands of years, and now your cultivation has reached its peak! As a teacher, there is nothing more to teach you. You should pack your bags soon and go out to practice! " Although Patriarch Bodhi was reluctant to let Sun Wukong leave, but thinking of what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva told him, he had no choice but to let Sun Wukong pack his luggage and leave, so as not to delay the plan of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "Master, why is this?" Sun Wukong froze when he heard that Bodhi Patriarch told him to go down the mountain, his eyes were full of disbelief: "Master, Wukong did nothing wrong, why did you let Wukong leave? ? Sun Wukong couldn''t figure it out, why was he suddenly driven down the mountain when he was doing well with Patriarch Bodhi? Could it be because of trouble recently? It shouldn''t be! I have been practicing in closed doors recently, and I haven''t caused any trouble! "Go, Wukong, the young eagle can only spread its wings and soar above the blue sky if it leaves the eagle! Now, you have followed your teacher for tens of thousands of years, and your cultivation has reached its peak! It is good for you to go out and experience some experience. It is difficult to improve your level if you always stay here as a teacher! " Patriarch Bodhi saw Sun Wukong''s distraught appearance, and couldn''t bear to explain in his heart: "Being a teacher is not to drive you away, but to let you go out to experience and experience the life of the prehistoric. After you finish the experience, it''s not too late to come back and maintain the practice here! " "This..." Sun Wukong didn''t expect that Patriarch Bodhi would say this. Although his mood improved a lot, he felt very sad when he thought that he would leave the place where he had lived for tens of thousands of years! "Master, can you not leave me? I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to leave here!" Monkey King also wanted to act like a baby, so that Patriarch Bodhi would take back his life. But Patriarch Bodhi didn''t give her such an opportunity, and said bluntly: "Go, monkey, I have just said that you are going down the mountain soon! After you finish your experience in the Great Desolation, it will not be too late to come back! " After finishing speaking, Patriarch Bodhi waved Sun Wukong out of the Three-Star Cave of the Oblique Moon, and closed the door of the cave to prevent Monkey King from entering it! "Master..." Sun Wukong didn''t expect that Bodhi Patriarch was so determined. After looking at the Three-Star Cave of the Oblique Moon for a while, he turned his head and left the Three-Star Cave of the Oblique Moon in disappointment! He didn''t leave immediately, but returned to his residence, packed his luggage, said goodbye to his brothers and sisters, and then reluctantly left Fanginch Mountain and flew towards Honghuang! At this time, the ancestor Bodhi who was sitting in the three-star cave on the oblique moon suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the back of Sun Wukong, and showed a reluctance on his face: "Wukong, you must be well..." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped looking at Monkey King. West Lingshan, Buddhist Holy Land! In Daleiyin Temple! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Medicine Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Arhat, Jin Chanzi and others are all in it! "Prajna Paramita is so deep..." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sat firmly on a high place and preached the Dharma. All the members listened attentively to the Buddha''s meaning that Ksitigarbha said, hoping to comprehend the supreme Dharma from it and make their cultivation a step further! But when they were listening intently, they were suddenly interrupted by a burst of snoring, and even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who was sitting on a high place and preaching the Dharma, couldn''t help but stop! "Golden Chanzi..." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva turned his head to look at Jin Chanzi who was sleeping naively, frowned, and immediately called Jin Chanzi''s name! But the other party didn''t seem to be responding, and was still falling asleep foolishly! "Jin Chanzi, wake up, the World Honored One is calling you!" The little novice beside Jin Chanzi quickly pushed Jin Chanzi, which made Jin Chanzi wake up! "World Honored One?" Jin Chanzi said in a daze, "Master called me?" After speaking, he raised his head to look at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, with a blank look on his face! When Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw Jin Chanzi like this, he frowned and showed displeasure: "Jin Chanzi, this seat is preaching Buddhism, and all the disciples are listening to and understanding the true meaning of Buddhism. Why are you down there?" Hanhan fell asleep?" Hearing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s cold voice, Jin Chanzi''s body tightened suddenly: "Master...brother...I know my mistake, please forgive me!" "If you have a good attitude of admitting your mistakes, I will punish you to be demoted to the lower realms, accept the pain of ordinary people, sharpen your mind, and strive to one day prove the Tao and become a Buddha, and return to my Buddhist sect!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not dispel the anger in his heart, and directly ordered Punishment order, let Jin Chanzi leave Daleiyin Temple immediately, go to the six realms of reincarnation and reincarnate! Jin Chanzi heard Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s punishment, and he didn''t refute it, let alone complain, as if he had expected this to happen. "It''s Master!" Jin Chanzi said, then got up and left, and flew straight to Six Paths of Samsara. After she left, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva continued to say: "My disciples of Buddhism should listen to the Dharma carefully, spread the teachings of the Dharma, and make my Dharma great..." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva spoke some great truths, and then began to preach Buddhism, no longer paying attention to Jin Chanzi! Because this is what they have discussed a long time ago, there is no need to pay attention! Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The Palace of the High Heavens! Under the personal command of Yingzheng, the four great emperors personally acted and led the elite troops of Yanhuang Heavenly Court to the heavens and worlds to clear the forces of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, destroy the altar of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, establish an altar belonging to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and lead the heavens The power of faith from all worlds enters the heaven! The move of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not to fight the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, but to put pressure on the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, let them quickly connect with Buddhism, make a covenant! Now, all the vitality of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has shrunk in the 33 Heavenly Heavens, and a large number of gods have given up their original fiefs and returned to the Heavenly Court to seek shelter. Among the heavens and worlds, the rest are the little shrimps of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, who simply cannot compete with the elite troops led by the four great emperors of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s army has been in full swing all the way, but within a few years of effort, the heavenly court''s influence in hundreds of Great Thousand Worlds and tens of thousands of Small Thousand Worlds has been wiped out! Such news was naturally known by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court very quickly, making the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother feel restless! "Damn Yanhuang rebellion, they dare to cut off my power of belief in the prehistoric heaven, they are deceiving too much, really deceiving too much!" The Jade Emperor sat on the dragon chair and roared wildly: "Come here, go and call Erlang God back for me, and let him lead the troops to attack the Yanhuang Rebellion!" "Your Majesty, Erlang God is still in Guanjiangkou in the human world because of something that happened tens of thousands of years ago!" The Queen Mother called Erlang God who listened to the tune and said with a gloomy expression, "Your Majesty, this man is rebellious, unless you go there personally." Dispatch, otherwise he won''t follow orders!" "Hmph!" Jade Emperor also knew Erlang''s temperament, and she knew this nephew better than anyone else. "Your Majesty, in fact, we don''t have to go to Erlang God, we can also go to Buddhism! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has stepped into the realm of the royal way, and he is already a top powerhouse in the prehistoric world! If they can form an alliance with Emperor Fomen and agree to join forces to deal with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it must be Yanhuang Heavenly Court that should be the one who should be troubled! Seeing the Jade Emperor like this, the Queen Mother knew that he was unwilling to invite Erlang God, so she thought of a compromise and asked the Jade Emperor to go to Xitianling Mountain to talk with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Hearing the Queen Mother''s suggestion, the Jade Emperor immediately said: "Why don''t I want to join forces with Buddhism, but Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has not responded for a long time. Now, he is already the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world, and maybe he doesn''t want to release me from Heaven. In the eyes!" The queen mother shook her head and said: "Your Majesty''s words are wrong, although the Buddhism is powerful, the strength of our Heavenly Court is not bad. What''s more, there is only one strong man in the realm of imperial control in Buddhism, and the Taibai Jinxing level you sent may not be enough, so that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva cannot see our sincerity. It is better for His Majesty to discuss with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in person. I think this matter can easily be successful! " After listening to the Queen Mother''s analysis, the Jade Emperor meditated silently: "I will go to discuss the alliance with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in person? Well, let me go there in person!" Jade Emperor is not an indecisive person. Immediately summoned the Nine Dragons frame, and flew towards the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven with the shining golden fairy spirit. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who was preaching the Dharma while sitting in the Daleiyin Temple in Lingshan, suddenly felt a powerful force approaching, stopped preaching the Dharma directly, and looked up at the direction from which the power came! The next second, Yuli''s figure appeared above the Daleiyin Temple! "I''ve seen Tianzun!" Although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is already a powerful imperial power, he is not very big in front of the Jade Emperor, so he bowed his hands directly! "World Honored One, you are welcome!" The Jade Emperor returned a salute without much bluntness, and said: "A few days ago, I heard that the World Honored One''s realm has advanced by leaps and bounds, and stepped into the imperial realm. Congratulations to the World Honored One for entering the Realm of the Imperial Dao!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knew the purpose of the Jade Emperor''s coming here, and the Jade Emperor also knew that the Ksitigarbha knew the meaning of his coming here, but he didn''t say it directly after he came, but congratulated the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for becoming a royal realm. It can be seen from this that the Jade Emperor is also a man with deep scheming. "Let''s go back first!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva waved his hand to let the Buddhist disciples leave Dalin Temple. Soon, only the Jade Emperor and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva were left in Daleiyin Temple! "You are welcome, Jade Emperor. Although my cultivation has improved a bit, I have been obsessed with Buddhism all these years. I only have one thought in my mind. I want Buddhism to save all living beings, help the poor and help the poor, and let the world know the essence of Buddhism!" Tibetan King Bodhisattva did not ask the Jade Emperor why he came here, but told his own conditions and let the Jade Emperor judge by himself! Although the Jade Emperor was very displeased with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s behavior, but now he came here to ask for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, no matter how upset he was, he had to endure it! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, I am here today to congratulate you for entering the imperial realm, and to discuss something with you!" The Jade Emperor didn''t want to go around in circles, and said directly! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was also ready: "Please speak, Jade Emperor!" "Yanhuang rebelled and claimed to be the Heavenly Court, claiming to be orthodox of the human race. The gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court came out and fought an unprecedented battle with Yanhuang. In the end, they returned without success, lost troops and lost generals, and suffered unspeakably! Buddhism has always taken it as its mission to save all living beings, maintain justice in the world, and insist on the equality of all beings as its mission! Nowadays, Yanhuang rebelled against the scriptures, deviated from justice, and slaughtered the gods of heaven, which is really a crime of disrespect. Also ask Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to sell it, and work with the heaven to maintain the order of the prehistoric world! " Although Jade Emperor admitted that he was defeated by Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he found a very lame excuse to make Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva want to laugh! If you lose, you lose! Still looking for such an excuse, what a face-saving person! "This is a struggle between you and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. It is inconvenient for me, an outsider, to intervene!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said humbly! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the prehistoric heavens and myriad worlds, has always been the prehistoric heavens to maintain the order of the world these years, and now, it is broken by the Yanhuang heavens, causing the creatures of the prehistoric heavens and myriads to fall into confusion. Now we in Heaven have the intention to maintain it but are unable to do so. For the sake of treating all living beings, Bodhisattvas and Buddhists are invited to work with Heaven to maintain the order of heaven and earth, eradicate Yanhuang rebellion, and bring heaven and earth back to their essence! "The Jade Emperor lowered his posture and begged Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to come with him in a pleading tone. "This..." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva showed eagerness but hesitated, obviously not seeing the rabbits and not casting the eagles. If the Jade Emperor wants to form an alliance, he must offer benefits, otherwise, Buddhism will never agree! Seeing this, the Jade Emperor also knew that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wanted to benefit: "I know the difficulties of Buddhism, as long as my heavenly court can help, I will definitely help, and I also ask for the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" She had actually scolded Ksitigarbha in her heart Bodhisattva Wang is not a human being, but there is no change on the surface, and there is no abnormality at all! What Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was waiting for was the words of the Jade Emperor. Now that the Jade Emperor has said it, he naturally no longer has any intention of being reserved! "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva went straight to the topic and said: "Please allow the Jade Emperor to send Buddhist disciples into the world to spread Buddhism, relieve people''s confusion, and let them escape the sea of ??suffering..." Nima! If you want to believe in it, just say it, and use this kind of despicable excuse to be a son of man! "Propagating Buddhism to save the world, the Bodhisattva and Buddhist disciples are indeed great wisdom!" The Jade Emperor did not want Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to interfere in the issue of human belief, but now he wants to form an alliance with Buddhism, and he must pay a price! He pondered for a moment, and said: "Buddhism is worthy of being a door with kind thoughts in mind. Since Bodhisattvas want to preach Buddhism to save all living beings, there is no reason for it! However, although I allow the Bodhisattva to preach Buddhism in the world, the Bodhisattva must also help me to wipe out the Yanhuang forces in the heavens and worlds? " "No problem, everything is according to the order of the Jade Emperor!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva heard that the Jade Emperor allowed Buddhism to spread the Dharma in the world, so he agreed to form an alliance with the Jade Emperor on the spot. For Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, whether it is an alliance with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court or the Primordial Heavenly Court, it is to gain enough benefits to develop and strengthen the Buddhism! However, his alliance with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not really an alliance, but a scheme to plan the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! But the language Huang Tingting''s alliance is indeed an alliance in the true sense, because she and Ying Zheng have sworn in the name of Dao, if one party rebels, they will die forever! Afterwards, the Jade Emperor and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva talked about some details, and then left the Daleiyin Temple with the Kowloon frame, and flew slowly towards the heavenly court! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva passed the news to Yingzheng in Yanhuang Heavenly Court as soon as he left the moon, telling Yingzheng that he had formed an alliance with the Jade Emperor and could implement it according to the plan! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： Beginningless exit, the battle of the imperial way! Chapter 518 Exit without beginning, battle of royal way! Boom! Yanhuang Heavenly Court suddenly vibrated, and countless rays of light flickered out, illuminating the entire Yanhuang Small World, and countless creatures screamed in alarm. "What''s the situation? Why is the heaven shaking? Could it be that a powerful enemy invaded?" "It shouldn''t be! Today''s Yanhuang Heavenly Court is strong enough to rival the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. If there is really a strong enemy coming, they will definitely die!" "Yes, my current Yanhuang Heavenly Court is no longer the weak Heavenly Court of the past. Even if the Great Desolate Heavenly Court comes, it will not be easy!" "Then why is the Yanhuang Small World vibrating now? Could it be that You Zhiqiang is out?" "It''s possible. Didn''t Emperor Wushi go to retreat not long ago? I guess he should come out at this time!" "Emperor Wu Shi? It is indeed possible!" "..." Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, wondering where the source of the shock came from! "Your Majesty, do you know where the source of this vibration is?" Five parties and five elders asked! Ying Zheng smiled slightly: "This is the scene before Emperor Wushi left the customs, you don''t need to panic!" "The departure of Emperor Wushi caused such a big commotion. It seems that Emperor Wushi has entered a new realm!" "Yeah, such a terrifying scene has already been created before he has fully exited the level. I guess he may have stepped into the realm of the Royal Dao or the realm of detachment!" "It''s a little impossible to transcend the realm, but the realm of imperial dao should be about the same!" "Oh, it seems that I have to hurry up!" "Yes! If this continues, we will fall farther and farther!" "..." Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the four great emperors are all ancient heroes of Yanhuang, how can they fall behind! Emperor Wushi, who was in the same realm as them before, has now stepped into a brand new realm. If they are not in a hurry, it is obviously impossible! Ying Zheng looked at the anxious looks of the four great emperors, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "You don''t need to be like this, my first emperor can enter a new realm because of his sufficient background. Although you havent stepped into that step yet, I believe you will step into that realm if you dont need it! " "It''s Your Majesty!" The four emperors naturally knew what Ying Zheng meant? Although they are still in the half-step imperial realm, they cannot step into that step! But with the passage of time, there are more and more examples of people who believe in the prehistoric heaven in the heavens and the world, and their strength will also increase accordingly, and they will finally step into that step and become the strongest among the heavens and the world. At the same time, they are also happy that Emperor Wushi has stepped into the realm of the royal way, and this time they have a greater chance of winning when facing the prehistoric heaven! "Everyone, follow me to welcome Emperor Wushi to leave the pass!" After Ying Zheng enlightened the four great emperors, he turned his head and said to the gods in the heavenly court: "To my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it is like sending charcoal in the snow." , we must let Emperor Wushi feel the sincerity of Heaven!" "It''s Your Majesty!" Yanhuang Heavenly Court does not have the intrigue of Great Desolate Heavenly Court, what Ying Zheng said is destiny, and no one will refute it! What''s more, Wushi Great is still a respected earth, to the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Yanhuang, he is gracious! Naturally, they will not slack off and neglect the Great Emperor Wushi! Soon, Ying Zheng led the gods of the heavens to the place where Emperor Wushi retreated. "The Great Emperor Wushi is really powerful, he actually practiced three kinds of Dao at the same time, and all of them have reached the peak state!" "Yes, every way is economical and powerful, I really feel sorry for those who are enemies of Emperor Wushi!" "That''s right, the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, if they knew that Emperor Wu Shi''s cultivation had already reached the peak, they might run away overnight!" "The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother will also have trouble sleeping and eating!" "..." As the gods in the heaven talked and laughed, the horror scene formed in the retreat place of Emperor Wushi became more and more intense, and the whole world changed color, as if the doomsday had come! The promotion of Wushi Great Emperor to the Realm of the Royal Dao is completely different from the promotion of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has endless Buddha light on his body, and what Emperor Wushi formed is the terrifying air of death, killing, and war! Three different breaths! Moreover, the duration of one item is very long, which is far from comparable to the formation of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Shortly after! The figure of the Five Fingers Emperor appeared in the sight of the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The extremely powerful terrifying aura blew up thousands of miles. Except for Yingzheng and the four great emperors, the other gods in the heaven could not resist, and they all retreated to counteract the terrifying aura! "The aura of Emperor Wushi is so strong! The power of Yu Dao is really terrifying, and we must be able to match it!" "Now, my Yanhuang Heavenly Court has Emperor Wushi, and the Heavenly Court is no longer in trouble!" "Your Majesty is also a powerhouse in the way of defense, and Emperor Wushi is also a powerhouse in the way of defense. In the prehistoric heaven, there is no one who is a powerhouse in the way of defense. How can they compete with us?" "If we go on an expedition this time, we will definitely make the Great Desolate Heavenly Court pay the price in blood!" "..." Ying Zheng looked at the Great Emperor Wushi above the void, walked forward, and came to him. The four great emperors followed closely behind! "Wushi, congratulations on stepping into the Realm of the Imperial Dao!" Ying Zheng stepped forward to congratulate Emperor Wushi for stepping into the Realm of the Imperial Dao, and the other four emperors also congratulated him! "Thank you, Emperor of Heaven, thank you all great emperors!" The Great Emperor Wushi watched the decline of Yingzheng and ordered the gods of heaven to come to welcome him to leave the customs. If he said he was not moved, it would be a lie. But as a powerful royal, no emotion will be shown on his face! "Now that you have stepped into the ranks of the powerhouses of the Royal Dao, it''s time to show the prehistoric heaven some color!" Ying Zheng said with a smile. "Your Majesty is right. At this time, it is really time to give the Great Desolate Heaven Court some color!" After Wushi Great finished speaking, he moved and disappeared into the world! "Your Majesty, Emperor Wushi is going..." Shanggong Gou Chen Great Emperor Xiang Yu asked. "He has gone to heaven!" Ying Zheng pointed in the direction of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and said with a smile. "Go to the Great Desolate Heavenly Court?" Shanggong Gouchen Dadi Xiang Yu was slightly startled when he heard the words, then he reacted and laughed loudly: "They probably should cry this time!" "I don''t know whether to cry or not, but they won''t have a good time anyway!" Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor, said with a smile! Emperor Wushi had enmity with the Great Desolate Heaven, now he is promoted to the power of the Imperial Dao, so he naturally wants to show some color to the Great Desolate Heaven! Prehistoric Heaven! In front of Nantianmen! The figure of the Great Emperor Wushi manifested, with a bell above his head and a list of gods in his hand. All the generals and guards fled to the heavens when they saw Emperor Wushi coming! at the same time! In the Palace of the High Heaven! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are discussing how to prevent Buddhism from crossing the line to preach in the flood! Immediately afterwards, I heard a report from my subordinates that Emperor Wushi had already killed Nantianmen! According to this speed, they will soon head towards Lingxiao Palace. Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were shocked when they heard the news! "Quickly dispatch the heavenly soldiers and generals to the Nantian Gate to stop Qin Wushi, and never allow him to enter the Lingxiao Palace!" The Jade Emperor panicked and issued an order: "Taibai Jinxing, go to the Lingshan Mountain of the West Heaven quickly, and invite the Bodhisattva of Earth Store to come and stop him!" Attack without beginning!" "It''s Your Majesty!" The gods of the heavenly court also panicked and took action one after another! In an instant, the Heavenly King Tota Li Tianwang of the Heavenly Court, each of the four heavenly kings led millions, and the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals went to the Nantianmen, surrounded the Wushi Great Emperor, and prevented him from advancing a single bit! And Taibai Jinxing passed through the West Heaven Gate and flew towards the West Heaven Spirit Mountain at high speed! He wants to rush to Lingshan Mountain as quickly as possible, and ask Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to come over and put down the rebellion! If it was the gods of the heavens, they would have fled in the face of the Great Emperor Wushi! But now, they have been trained by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to become dead warriors. Facing the Great Emperor Wushi, they no longer have any timidity in their hearts! Now, there is only one thought in their minds, to safeguard the authority of the Heavenly Court, to maintain the authority of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and not allow anyone to provoke them, no matter how powerful the enemy is, they are not allowed to challenge the authority of the Heavenly Court! But the heavenly soldiers and generals behind him were very scared. Because these people were relatively low in the heavenly court, they were not threatened by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s Meteor Pill! So, they both retain their divinity, no change! Now, seeing the Great Emperor Wushi coming, they all trembled in fright! The name of our first great emperor is known to everyone in the heavens and myriad worlds, and everyone knows it! Especially the list of gods, which can kill hundreds of thousands and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals at once, made them feel even more frightened and uneasy! If a person does not operate properly, it is easy to be directly killed by the Emperor Wushi! But Tota Li Tianwang ignored their timidity and shouted directly: "Set up the formation!" Heaven will fall from the sky Afraid of the majesty of King Tota Li, act reluctantly! According to a specific orientation, form a terrifying array! War Avenue! Avenue of Killing! Star Avenue! All kinds of avenues were formed, directly sealing the Five Fingers Emperor in a special small world! But the Great Emperor Wu Shi showed a contemptuous smile: "Even if you have a small skill, you dare to do it!" The Great Emperor Wushi snorted coldly, his body suddenly became bigger, and he hit tens of thousands of feet high, Wuzong on top of his head and the list of gods in his hand also became huge, as if they wanted to burst the whole small world ! "Shatter the Void!" Emperor Wu Shi lightly shook the Conferred Gods List, a huge vortex suddenly formed in front of his body, the terrifying suction instantly sucked everything in front of him into the Conferred Gods List, and finally, under the rotation of the terrifying vortex, it disappeared into nothingness! When he was not promoted to the power of the imperial way, he could use the first level of the list of gods to kill millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. Now, as a strong man of the imperial way, his power has increased countless times, and he can kill millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him. Will, nothing to worry about. Boom! In an instant, the small world covering him shattered directly, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals vomited blood and flew out. Before their bodies landed, they turned into powder and dissipated in the air. Immediately afterwards, the gigantic Infinity Clock suddenly flew out, and with the force of thunder, it slammed into the back of King Tota Li. Boom boom boom boom! As soon as the deafening sound sounded, a violent energy wave swept all directions, directly knocking all the uninjured heavenly soldiers and generals into the air. Even King Tota Li couldn''t stop it, and was pushed back hundreds of millions of miles away! "Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Nezha, follow your father to fight against the Emperor Wushi!" After Tianwang Tota Li stabilized his body, he immediately summoned his three sons and let them attack the Emperor Wushi with him. Jin Zha Mu Zha has become the dead servant of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother because of the God of Meteor Pill, so naturally he will not have any doubts about the order of King Tota Li Tian. But for Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, he will not obey the orders of King Tota Li! "Father, Qin Wushi has stepped into the imperial realm, with invincible supernatural powers, Fengshenbang and Wu Zong are extremely powerful, and they cannot be dealt with by us. I think at this time we should go to the Jade Emperor and Wangmu players and ask them to send troops to reinforce us! Otherwise, all of us will be mercilessly exterminated by Emperor Wushi! "Nezha said soberly! He didn''t take the Meteor God Pill, he wasn''t the dead servant of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, he knew that at this time he couldn''t compete with the Great Emperor Wushi. They should retreat temporarily until the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother send troops to fight against the Great Emperor Wushi. Of course, for King Tota Li, who became the dead servant of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, Nezha''s words of consolation are to flee! "You bastard, we are the generals of the heavenly court, now, there are foreign enemies coming, how can we sit idly by! If you don''t come forward, don''t blame me for beheading you in front of me, as a warning to others, and to show military discipline, let all the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals who have a timid mentality know that if you don''t serve the heavenly court, there is only one final end, beheaded by me ! " Tuota Li Tianwang scolded Nezha on the spot, telling him to go and fight the Great Emperor Wushi now, or kill him directly, as a warning to others. Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, stared at Tianwang Tota Li, his eyes revealed a murderous intent. If he hadn''t promised his mother, he would not kill Tianwang Tota Li! Just based on the words of Tianwang Tota Li just now, she is enough to kill him! In the eyes of others, Tota Li Tianwang is high above him, and he is nothing in his eyes! Afterwards, he turned around and went to Emperor Wushi to fight for his life! But in the face of Wu Shi who has stepped into the realm of encounter, their resistance is nothing more than a fight between trapped beasts, and it will not be effective at all! In the end, all the heavenly soldiers and generals were killed by the list of gods, and even the father and son of Tota Li Tianwang were wounded by Wushi, lying on the ground unable to move. "Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals dare to use it against this emperor, it''s a joke!" Emperor Wushi turned his head to look at Tota Li Tianwang and his son, the murderous intent in his eyes was unrestrained, and the four of them were all over the body. Cold! "Damn it!" Seeing this, Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, didn''t lie on the ground and pretended to be dead. He directly set up the Hot Wheels, flew out of Nantianmen, and fled towards Guanjiangkou. As for Tota, Li Tianwang and Jin Zha Mu Zha''s lives are inseparable. In his opinion, as long as they don''t die. "You run really fast!" Wushi the Great looked at Nezha''s fleeing figure with a contemptuous smile on his face! He had seen such a scene tens of thousands of years ago! Now, Nezha is still running away without any spine in front of him, which didn''t make him feel any surprise! Afterwards, he looked at the three of Tota Li Tianwang and said, "Go to die too!" After finishing speaking, he raised his palm and was about to slap it down hard, but at this moment, a Buddha''s name suddenly came to mind between heaven and earth: "Amitabha!" When Emperor Wushi heard the sound of the Buddha''s name, he stopped his movements instantly. "Where is the sacred place, please show up?" Emperor Wushi turned his head to look in the direction from which the Buddha''s name came, and asked who was it? "Amitabha, the poor monk is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, a disciple of Lingshan Buddhism!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s nerves slowly appeared in the void, standing in front of the Nantian Gate! "Emperor Wushi, can you look at the poor monk''s face? Just quit the heaven?" After finishing speaking, there was an aura of encountering realms all over his body, and he was no weaker than Emperor Wushi! "Exit the Heavenly Court?" The Great Emperor Wushi looked at the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in front of him, and his eyes shot out fierce killing intent: "What? Now the Buddhist sect is also getting mixed up with the prehistoric Heavenly Court, and is my enemy?" , suddenly appeared in front of him, the avenue of war, the avenue of death, the avenue of killing, the avenue of space, the avenue of time... The terrifying aura pressed directly on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but the other party didn''t care at all, and smiled slightly: "Your killing heart is too strong, let me purify your soul today!" After Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, the Great Way of Liberation, Great Way of Reduction, Great Way of Buddha Light, Great Way of Transcendence appeared in front of him... The terrifying avenues and the avenues formed without beginning compete with each other, **** for tat, not weak at all! The two are both encountering strong men, and the battle between the two sides naturally attracts the attention of strong men from all heavens and myriad worlds. This is a formal struggle between the strong after the great Qin country has been transcended! The Dao contained in it cannot be described in words, as long as you watch it, you can comprehend the supreme law. "Great Emperor Wushi, you and I are both strong men who have encountered realms. If the battle continues like this, the prehistoric world will inevitably be destroyed. It is better to shake hands and make peace!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw the void of the Nantianmen, a little damaged Immediately remind Wu Shi the Great to be careful! But Emperor Wushi, is he the kind of person who easily compromises? Obviously not! His purpose of coming here is very simple, to teach the Great Desolate Heavenly Court an unprecedented lesson, and let them know that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court cannot be provoked! "Since you want to stand up for the prehistoric heaven, then this emperor will try to seal you on the list of gods!" The Great Emperor Wushi sacrificed the list of gods, and used the power of the encountered realm to fly towards the Bodhisattva of the Taoist King. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has also heard the prestige of the Gods List, and he dare not neglect it, for fear of an accidental death! "Amitabha!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva instantly used his strongest supernatural powers. Thousands of gods and Buddhas recited the Buddha''s name in the void, forming a huge Buddha kingdom, covering Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and interacting with the flying **** list Compete! The prosperity of the Buddha''s light enveloped all the heavens and myriad worlds. Countless Buddhist believers knelt down in the direction of the prehistoric world and read scriptures in their mouths. Xitianlingshan, a Buddhist holy place, 500 arhats, so many Bodhisattvas, and countless novice monks all read scriptures together to form a Endless swastikas are injected into the world of Buddha''s light to compete with the terrifying list of gods! The list of gods is also not to be outdone, and a series of sealed scriptures fly out of it, sealing the swastikas on the Buddha''s light, and sealing it together with the ten thousand Buddhas in the world of Buddha''s light! Extremely fast! Makes the scalp tingle after seeing it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, ask for comments, ask for favorites, in short, all kinds of requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： Soldiers sent to Huaguo Mountain to conquer the monster monkeys! Chapter 519 Soldiers go to Huaguo Mountain to conquer the monster monkey! Prehistoric Heaven! In the Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother watched the battle between Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Wushi Great Emperor through the Houtian Realm, and they were horrified! The two of them know the horror of the powerful Yu Dao, and they have also fought against Ying Zheng in the Haotian Mirror, but now, compared with the battle between Wushi Dadi and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, it is not a star and a half! However, with the passage of time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva gradually suppressed the Great Emperor Wushi with his powerful strength, which made her feel like she couldn''t move an inch! This feeling made the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother feel that the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva seemed to be stronger than the Great Emperor Wushi. "I must have never thought that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is so powerful that he can gather the heavens and worlds out of thin air, mobilize the power of hundreds of millions of Buddhist disciples, and make them deal with the list of gods of Emperor Wushi! This method is really clever and powerful, which makes you admire it! "When the Queen Mother saw the Emperor Wushi suppressing it behind the back of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, her eyes shone with admiration! "That''s right, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is really powerful. I really didn''t expect it!" He somewhat underestimated the power of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. On the battlefield! The Great Emperor Wu Shi looked at the endless Buddhist horror and hundreds of millions of Buddhist disciples summoned by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and his eyes showed a cold look. Under his impetus, the Conferred God List crazily devoured Buddhist scriptures and hundreds of millions of disciples, but the devoured The speed is not as fast as the Buddhist disciples recite the scriptures and appear. One goes down and the other goes up! Gradually, it is surrounded by Buddhist disciples and swastikas made by scriptures. If there is no way to break free, there will be only one final result, which will be completely sealed by countless swastikas. "Open it for me" Emperor Wushi shouted angrily, and the Wushi bell above his head swelled 10,000 times in an instant, and smashed towards the scriptures and Buddhist disciples in front of him. With a click, the swastikas formed by the hundreds of millions of Buddhist disciples summoned by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the scriptures collapsed into countless fragments in an instant. at the same time! The figure of the Great Emperor Wu Shi also disappeared into the heavenly court, leaving only a voice of angry shouting: "What a Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the bridge between you and me has been formed today, and when Yan Huang Tianting attacks the prehistoric heaven, I will definitely ask you to recover today''s debt!" "Ok, I will wait for you!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva put away his supernatural powers, smiled and said something in the direction of the disappearance of the Great Emperor Wushi. Then he turned his head and looked at Lingxiao Palace, there was no sense of magic in movement. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother knew the thoughts of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva through the Haotian Mirror, so they didn''t hold on to their identities and get rid of the airs, and got up directly to the Nantianmen, which disappeared into nothing! "Thank you Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for your help, I am grateful!" The Jade Emperor saw that Emperor Wushi was beaten away by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and he was very grateful to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in his heart. If Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not come suddenly, today''s prehistoric heaven would probably be bloodbathed by Emperor Wushi! In short, thousands of words are combined into one sentence, all of which are affirmation and gratitude to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "Amitabha!" Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha put his hands together and said a Buddha''s name: "There is a problem in the heaven, how can Buddhism just ignore it!" "Today''s battle can be regarded as a blow to Yanhuang Heavenly Court, letting them know that the Great Desolation is not a place they can come to at will!" When the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother heard what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, they quickly echoed and said, "Yes, yes, what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said is very true. Now that Emperor Wushi was beaten away by you, Yanhuang Heaven must be afraid of you." , if there is no comprehensive measure, they will never dare to attack the Primordial Heaven again!" Afterwards, the two sides exchanged pleasantries. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was invited by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to the holy land of Yaochi, where they held a banquet and offered 9,000-year-old flat peaches to thank Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for his help. After eating the flat peaches, Ksitigarbha took some more before returning to Lingshan with satisfaction. at the same time! Yanhuang Heavenly Court seemed to be really intimidated by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. After the defeat of Emperor Wushi, they never made troubles for Great Desolate Heavenly Court. In this way, the two sides have been safe and sound for more than a hundred years. The order of heaven and earth during this period, as before, has not changed! But such a situation obviously won''t be peaceful for long. An uninvited guest suddenly came to the East China Sea, broke into the East China Sea Dragon Palace directly, and asked for weapons from the East China Sea Dragon King. Who is the Dragon King of the East China Sea? That is also a descendant of the ancient dragon clan. Even if the cultivation base is not particularly strong, it is not something ordinary people can bully! Combined with the great backer of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, his confidence became even stronger! However, the person who came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace today to test a weapon is none other than Monkey King who occupies Huaguo Mountain as king! Because I didn''t get a weapon from Bodhi Patriarch, and I heard from others that Donghai Dragon Palace is very rich, so I will definitely provide him with a decent weapon. So Monkey King came here, begging for weapons from the East China Sea Dragon Palace! The two sides made big moves at the beginning, but the result is self-evident. Sun Wukong taught all the masters of the East China Sea Dragon Palace a lesson, which made Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, depressed! "What orders does the Shangxian have? Just say it, Xiaolong will definitely do it for you! If you don''t have the ability to do it, then find a way to do it, and you will definitely not let Shangxian lose face! "Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, lost the arrogance he had before, and laughed in various ways in front of Monkey King, just like a third grandson. "Old Dragon King, my old grandson heard that your Donghai Dragon Palace is relatively rich and can provide me with a handy weapon. I came here today to discuss with the old Dragon King and find me a handy weapon! Don''t worry, as long as the old Dragon King finds a weapon that is convenient for you, I will definitely not embarrass you! "Sun Wukong came here for only one purpose, to take away the sea-fixing needle left by Dayu''s flood control, it is his destiny weapon, and it should not be left in the East China Sea to collect dust! As for how he knew there was Dinghaishenzhen in the East China Sea, of course someone told her, otherwise how would he know? As for who told her? Sun Wukong said that he didn''t know, he only knew that the person disappeared after he finished speaking, even with his half-step imperial power, he couldn''t find any information about that person! So with a dubious attitude, I came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace! But she is smarter. No, she asked the old dragon king to set the sea **** needle as soon as she came up. That would be too utilitarian and purposeful, and it would arouse the old dragon king''s vigilance! "Oh, so Shangxian, you only want a weapon! Then you should have said it earlier, our Dragon Palace has the most weapons!" Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, was finally relieved when he heard Sun Wukong asking for advice on weapons: " Shangxian, what kind of weapon do you want? Follow Xiaolong, let me describe it, and then Xiaolong will go get it for you!" "Huh?" Sun Wukong pretended to think about it: "My old grandson has nothing but strength, go and find me a heavy weapon!" When the old Dragon King heard that Sun Wukong didn''t want good weapons but heavy ones, his contempt immediately added another point: "Come here, go and get Fang Tian''s painted halberd from the Dragon Palace, let me use it first to see if it suits you." hand?" Following the order of the old Dragon King, a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals quickly ran to the arsenal, pulled out a huge Fang Tian painted halberd with all their strength, and walked directly in front of Monkey King: "Shangxian, this is Fang Tian''s painted halberd, you See if you can take advantage of it?" Sun Wukong picked up Fang Tian''s painting halberd and weighed it, easily played a few guns in front of him, and then threw it casually: "It''s too light, too light, find me a heavy one!" Seeing this, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, had no choice but to ask the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to fetch heavier weapons. Soon, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals brought a mountain axe, which was not light just from its appearance. "Shangxian, this is a thousand-gold mountain-opening ax used by my dragon predecessors. Can you see if the weight is suitable?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea saw the mountain-opening ax carried by the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and immediately introduced his origin to Monkey King, hoping to impress him. Monkey King, get her out of Dragon Palace as soon as possible! But he still underestimated Sun Wukong, and saw that Monkey King walked up to the mountain-opening axe, lifted it up with one hand, and shattered the heavy mountain-opening ax without playing twice in front of him! "Old Dragon King, do you want to shake my old grandson a little bit? Even this scrap metal is a good weapon? My grandson played with it lightly twice, and he shattered! " Sun Wukong looked at Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and his eyes became more and more hostile, as if you dare to lie to me again, and I will kill you! Ao Guangxin, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, trembled, knowing that he could not send Monkey King away without some good things, so he said to Monkey King: "Shangxian, come with me, and I will take you to the arsenal, as long as you like something? Just take it away, I will never say no!" Sun Wukong''s mouth curled up, showing a joyful smile: "Oh, old Dragon King, you are so polite, how could I have the nerve?" While saying that he was embarrassed, he took the old dragon king''s big hand and asked him to take him to the arsenal! The purpose of his coming to the Dragon Palace was for the Dinghaishenzhen, and the old Dragon King''s arsenal happened to be where the Dinghaishenzhen was located! So, when the old dragon king said this, he couldn''t wait to pull the old dragon king up and let him take him to the arsenal. Anyway, the old Dragon King has already said what he said, and Monkey King will never give him a chance to repent! Soon, the two arrived at the arsenal. Sun Wukong looked at the weapons in the arsenal in detail. He was actually looking for the Dinghai Shenzhen needle left by Dayu''s flood control. Not long after, he saw a thick and broken iron rod in the arsenal. Immediately stepped forward and said: "Old Dragon King, what''s the matter with this iron rod? Why is it so old?" The old dragon king Ao Guang didn''t know that Sun Wukong had taken a fancy to the Dinghaishenshenzhen needle, and slowly explained: "Shangxian, this iron rod is the magic needle left by Dayu to measure the height of the sea when he was controlling the water. These years, the sea has been calm. , we didn''t use him, so we put it here..." From the old Dragon King''s tone, he didn''t take Dinghaishenzhen seriously! The facts are similar, Dinghaishenzhen is not a superior weapon in the arsenal, it can only be said to be an ordinary weapon! It''s just because the things left by Dayu when he controlled the floods back then have merit attached to them, and they belong to a weapon of merit! Plus the ruler used to measure seawater, put it in the arsenal for backup! Now I see Sun Wukong asking about this Dinghai Shenzhen, and others explain his origin! If he knew that Monkey King was rushing for the Dinghaishenzhen, he would not let Monkey King take it away so easily, and would definitely pretend to be reluctant. It''s a pity that Monkey King''s acting skills are so amazing that the old Dragon King never noticed it! "This thing is too big, it would be better to make it smaller!" Sun Wukong saw Dinghaishenzhen, pretended to be nonchalant, and said something! Sure enough, the Poseidon needle shrunk a little! Seeing this, Sun Wukong spoke again: "Smaller, smaller!" His words are as if words follow the law, and every time he says a word, Dinghaishenzhen will shrink a circle! In the end, it directly spanned to the height of a person and the thickness of the wrist, which is no different from an ordinary stick. "Good baby, good baby!" Sun Wukong grabbed the Dinghaishen needle, measured it carefully, and found that there were five big characters of Ruyi Golden Cudgel written on it! "Sure enough, he didn''t lie to my old grandson, this thing is really a handy weapon!" Sun Wukong was excited and couldn''t help waving the golden cudgel in the arsenal. In an instant, the formed air waves turned the entire East China Sea upside down, killing countless weak aquatic creatures! Old Luo Wang did not expect that this golden cudgel, which he looked down upon, would have such terrifying power. He regretted it and was full of horror at the same time: "Shangxian Shangxian, you stop, stop! If this goes on, The entire East China Sea will be turned upside down by you!" Sun Wukong is born with a monkey nature, how could he stop because of a word from the old dragon king! Regardless of the current season, the golden cudgel is even faster! Seeing this, the old Dragon King had no choice but to step back, not daring to move forward, to avoid being beaten to death by Monkey King! "Dragon King, what''s going on?" Prime Minister Gui stumbled to Lao Guang and asked him why the East China Sea was shaking! But soon, he knew what was going on, Monkey King shook the golden cudgel in the East China Sea, and he would not let the East China Sea shake the East Station! "Go and invite the Dragon Kings of the Southwest and North Seas!" The old Dragon King knew that he was not Monkey King''s opponent, and he also knew that he could not stop Monkey King, so he asked Prime Minister Gui to go to the south, north, north, and south directions to invite three Dragon Kings over! He can''t do it alone, so let''s find three brothers! But he overlooked an important reason, the water in the East China Sea is immeasurable, disturbed by Monkey King in this way, forming countless tsunamis and plunging into the wild land, causing countless powerful and ordinary people to die in Huangquan and die unexpectedly! After a long time, Monkey King stopped the golden cudgel in his hand: "Old Dragon King, my grandson already has his own weapons, but now he lacks a piece of armor. Why don''t you send the Buddha to the west and get another pair for my grandson?" Armor, how about it?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea knew that he was too weak to beat Sun Wukong, so he had to agree to her request: "Shangxian, wait a moment, I have no shortage of weapons, but I am not good at armor in Donghai. The three Dragon Kings are here, and when they arrive, they will definitely offer you armor!" "Okay, then I''ll wait for a while!" Sun Wukong thought about it, he didn''t see any good armor in the arsenal, otherwise he would have taken it himself, and would not ask for it from the Dragon King of the East China Sea at all! Soon, the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas gathered together and learned that Monkey King had taken the Dinghai Shenzhen Needle and wanted armor again! The hot-tempered Dragon King of the South China Sea was immediately unhappy, and wanted to tear faces with Monkey King on the spot. If the Dragon King of the East China Sea hadn''t stopped him in time, the East China Sea would have turned into a river of blood in an instant! "Calm down, that monkey has an extraordinary background. It''s not that I can deal with him with a strong cultivation base. I will try my best to meet his demands first, and then I will go to the Heavenly Court to sue the Heavenly Court and ask the Heavenly Court to send troops..." The old dragon king slowly said his plan, Let the angry South China Sea Dragon King calm down instantly. "That''s right, our four seas have never participated in the battle between the prehistoric and the wild, and now, this monkey came here suddenly, apparently at the instigation of others! Since this is the case, then we will go to the heaven to sue the imperial court and let the Jade Emperor decide for us! "The Dragon King of the South China Sea said. "Brother, what the second brother said is very true!" Neither the Dragon King of the West Sea nor the Dragon King of the North Sea had any objections, and they directly finalized the matter! Then each provide a piece of equipment and give it to Monkey King! "Not bad!" Monkey King left the East China Sea Dragon Palace satisfied after getting a series of props such as armor and cloak! But he didn''t know, the Dragon King of the Four Seas left the East China Sea as soon as he left. "Comparing prices, you have to decide for our Dragon King of the Four Seas..." The Dragon King of the East China Sea and others began to cry about Monkey King''s atrocities as soon as they saw the Jade Emperor, which made the Jade Emperor''s complexion suddenly changed, and the anger that had not moved for a long time burst out instantly! For the Jade Emperor, it was enough to annoy him that there was a Yanhuang Heavenly Court provoking the Primordial Heavenly Court. Now, there is a monkey in the human world who dares to despise the majesty of the Primordial Heavenly Court, he should be killed! "Clairvoyance and ears, immediately find out the monkey''s whereabouts!" The Jade Emperor immediately ordered that the clairvoyant eye and the wind ear come to the Lingxiao Palace to check the whereabouts of Monkey King! "It''s Your Majesty!" Clairvoyance and Feng Er immediately cast their supernatural powers to find the whereabouts of Monkey King in the human world! "Your Majesty, that monkey is currently on the Huaguo Mountain beside the East Sea of ??the Human World. He... he claims to be the Monkey King. There is a banner of the Monkey King hanging high on the Huaguo Mountain. There are millions of monsters under him. ..." Clairvoyant and Shunfenger told the Jade Emperor in detail what they saw, and immediately made the angry Jade Emperor even more furious: "It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable!" "A little monkey dares to call himself the Monkey King!" "Damn..." "Tuota Li Tianwang, I order you to be the marshal of the demon clan, Jin Zha Mu Zha as the vanguard, immediately command 500,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, go to the lower realm to capture the monster monkey, regain the East China Sea artifact Ruyi Golden Cudgel, and stabilize the East China Sea!" "It''s Your Majesty, I''m going!" Tota Li Tianwang did not hesitate, and immediately led Jin Zha and Mu Zha out of the heavenly court, leading 500,000 heavenly soldiers and generals to fly towards the human world! Dongsheng Shenzhou Huaguo Mountain! A large flag is dazzling, with the words Equaling Heaven and Great Sage written on it. Awesome! At first glance, it is necessary to compete with the Heavenly Court! Sun Wukong is the first person besides Yanhuang Tianting who dares to call himself the Monkey King! The majesty of the prehistoric heaven, isn''t everyone able to see him? Since the Great Qin Empire was detached from the whole country, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has become the overlord of heaven and earth! No one dared to easily challenge the authority of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Even the Yanhuang Heavenly Court was punished by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court countless times back then, and this is how it is today! Now Sun Wukong is risking the world to do nothing, setting up the banner of the Monkey King, and provoking the Great Desolate Heaven, and he will inevitably be disputed by the Great Desolate Heaven. It''s just that at the moment Monkey King and the Bull Demon King Jiao Demon King Peng Demon King Lion Camel King Macaque King and others are drinking, they don''t know that they have provoked the conquest of the heavenly army. If you knew, you wouldn''t be so arrogant! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： The Heavenly Palace caused a lot of casualties! Chapter 520 Havoc in the Heavenly Palace, countless casualties! Over the Huaguo Mountain! Overcast clouds, lightning and thunder! 500,000 heavenly soldiers and generals will appear above the dark clouds, covering the entire Huaguo Mountain! The horrible atmosphere swept over, and the weak creatures on Huaguo Mountain felt very uncomfortable, and some were even crushed to the ground, showing painful expressions! In the Water Curtain Cave, Monkey King felt the pressure from the sky, and suddenly appeared outside the Water Curtain Cave, with somersaulting clouds under his feet supporting his body. Looking at the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky, a trace of panic also rose inexplicably in my heart. But thinking that the people standing behind him were Bodhi Patriarch and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, most of the timidity in Sun Wukong''s heart disappeared immediately. "Who are you waiting for? How dare you invade Huaguo Mountain?" Sun Wukong directly came to preemptively, asking why the members of the Heavenly Court invaded Huaguo Mountain! "Evil animal, how dare you disregard the rules of heaven, seize the treasure of the East China Sea, the Dinghaishenzhen, oppress the dragon kings of the four seas, and dare to pretend to be the Monkey King. Tianwang Tali saw that Monkey King was the first to attack, and immediately became angry, pointing at Monkey King and angrily reprimanded him! "Hahahahaha!" Sun Wukong didn''t feel panic when he heard Tianwang Tota Li''s angry reprimand, instead he laughed mockingly: "Tianwang Tota Li, just because of you crooked melons, you still want to kill my old grandson!" Take it, I dont know where your courage comes from! Sun Wukong didnt hide his voice, it could be heard in Huaguo Mountain, Tota Li Tianwang and others looked even more ugly as if they had eaten shit, and immediately ordered: Thunder Lord and Lightning Mother take him down. "It''s the king of heaven!" Thunder God and Lightning Mother immediately picked up the magic weapon and began to cast lightning and thunder on Monkey King and Huaguo Mountain! All of a sudden, the entire Huaguo Mountain was covered in sparks, thunder roared, and a raging fire burned! But Sun Wukong seemed to be okay, standing above the void, looking at Lei Gong and Dian Mu coldly, as if saying that you can use a little more force, and I am fine! Tota Li Tianwang saw that Monkey King was safe and sound, and knew that Monkey King''s ability was not small, so he ordered 500,000 heavenly soldiers and generals to form a god-killing formation! Suddenly, the Avenue of War, the Avenue of Slaughter, the Avenue of Thunder, the Avenue of the World, the Avenue of Space, and a series of other avenues manifested, forming a special area in the void, enveloping Monkey King in it! But Sun Wukong still didn''t care, ah, took out the Ruyi golden cudgel, looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals and Tota Li Tianwang''s people around him, with a sarcastic smile on his face: "Oh, if you can''t beat it, you want to fight in groups, the heaven is really bad To the root!" Sun Wukong is a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Now, he is angered by King Tota Li''s behavior, so naturally he will not take it into consideration! After he finished speaking, he swung his golden cudgel and struck towards the heavenly soldiers and generals in the God-killing formation. With his current strength, not to mention these heavenly soldiers and generals, even King Tota Li is no match for him! Where the golden cudgel passed, countless heavenly soldiers and generals died. Like a dragon entering the sea, it disturbed the entire God-killing formation! "Damn, he''s so strong!" Lei Gong and Dian Mu saw Monkey King killing all directions, and the gloomy face was the strongest killing in actual combat! But when it fell on Monkey King, it was like scratching an itch, without any damage! "Mr. Thunder and Dianmu, haven''t you two eaten? Why is this thunder and lightning so weak? It hit my old grandson like scratching an itch. I can do it with a little force!" Don''t forget to mock Thunder God and Lightning Mother! He doesn''t care a bit about these two Thunder Goddesses and Lightning Mothers who are only at the Heavenly Dao Realm! Soon, Sun Wukong slaughtered all the heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him, and then rushed towards Lei Gong and Dian Mu with the golden cudgel: "You have beaten my grandson for so long, so give me a blow from my grandson too!" After finishing speaking, the golden cudgel quickly grew bigger, and hit Lei Gong and Dian Mu! At this time, Lei Gong and Dian Mu were thinking that it was too late to get away! The golden cudgel seemed to have the ability to break through the primordial space, and it reached the top of Lei Gong and Dian Mu in an instant! The terrifying power of the law of heaven and earth imprisoned the figure of Thunder God and Lightning Mother in the void! In the next second, under the blow of the golden cudgel, the bodies of the two instantly turned into blood mist, and none of the true spirits escaped. "rush!" "Call me all!" Tota Li Tianwang saw the capable general Lei Gong and Dianmu being killed by Monkey King, and suddenly became furious, commanding the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals to kill Monkey King! Although he will not lose his mind because of the death of Lei Gong and Dian Mu, after the two die, it will affect the power of the God Killing Formation. If it is because of this reason that Monkey King cannot be taken down, he will definitely be punished by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother when he returns! So, after the death of Lei Gong and Dian Mu, he quickly commanded the rest of the heavenly army to rush to Sun Wukong, relying on the superiority in numbers, to take down Sun Wukong! On the opposite side, after Sun Wukong killed Lei Gong and Dian Mu, he found that all the heavenly soldiers and generals from all directions rushed over, and couldn''t help frowning. One-on-one, he is naturally not afraid! Even if it is one-to-many, she is still not afraid! But there are too many heavenly soldiers and generals, even if he beats one of them to death with a golden cudgel, he doesn''t know how long it will take to kill them. This is what gave him a headache! But the headache is the headache, the heavenly soldiers and generals should be killed, otherwise let them rush into Huaguo Mountain, and his monkeys and grandchildren will be slaughtered. This is not what Monkey King wants to see Among the heavenly soldiers and generals, Jinzhamuzha held a magic weapon and waited for an opportunity to attack Monkey King, but was hit by a stick by Monkey King who had been prepared, and was almost wiped out. "No way, this monkey is too powerful, we are no match!" After Jin Zha and Mu Zha retreated, they looked at each other, looked at the monkey grandson at the foot of Huaguo Mountain, and ordered some heavenly soldiers and generals to deal with the monkeys at Huaguo Mountain . Although they can''t beat Monkey King, they can still deal with those monkey grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain. In an instant, the monkey grandson of Huaguo Mountain was brutally massacred, and the miserable cry made Monkey King''s head buzzing. "Bastard, you dare to slaughter my monkey grandson, today I will kill you all!" Sun Wukong revealed his true body angrily, instead of hiding his strength, he began to team up with heavenly soldiers and generals to kill all directions. Although there are 500,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, they are beaten back and forth under Monkey King''s golden cudgel. Even the God Killing Formation can''t trap Monkey King! "Heavenly King, we are not the opponents at this time, you should send someone to ask the Jade Emperor for help! Otherwise, we will all die! " The giant spirit **** saw the Monkey King killing all directions, and immediately reported the situation to King Tota Li! Although Tota Li Tianwang became the dead man of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, he is not a fool. Seeing the fierce appearance of Monkey King killing all directions, he was also frightened! "Okay, I''ll send someone to ask for help!" Tianwang Tota Li didn''t hold back, and directly sent the messengers to the Heavenly Court, and reported the situation here to the Jade Emperor, so that he could send troops over again! At this moment, Sun Wukong completely lost his mind because of the tragic death of the monkey monkey grandson. The golden cudgel in his hand is like a chain of ecstasy. Block his attack. Such a scene lasted for a whole day, and finally ended with the **** death of 500,000 soldiers and generals. Tuota Li Tianwang and other surviving masters all retreated to the Nantian Gate. And the angry Monkey King did not intend to let King Tota Lee go after killing 500,000 heavenly soldiers and generals. Pick up the golden cudgel and chase all the way until Nantianmen! At this time, Nantianmen was razed to the ground by Emperor Wushi, and before it could recover, it attracted another attack from Monkey King. "Old Jade Emperor, you come out for me, how dare you invade Huaguo Mountain without any reason, and kill countless monkeys and grandchildren of me. If you don''t give an explanation today, I will overthrow your heaven and smash your brains!" Monkey King roared towards Lingxiao Palace one after another, and his angry killing intent and Nuo Yi swept across the sky, making all the gods in the prehistoric heaven seem to be facing a formidable enemy. Jade Emperor''s face was pale, not because of fear but because of anger! Emperor Wu Shi is a strong man in the Realm of Yu Dao, so bullying him is fine. He is not as good as a human being, and he can bear it, but a mere monster monkey actually killed 500,000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the prehistoric heaven, and defeated Tota Li Tianwang and others, and fled back to the Nantianmen! Once this news gets out, it will definitely lose the face of the entire Heavenly Court? If the old rival Yanhuang Tianting finds out, they will definitely send someone to mock them! If the former is just losing face, he can accept it. Over the years, Great Desolate Heavenly Court has lost enough face, and he doesn''t care anymore. But she couldn''t stand being ridiculed by people from Yanhuang Heavenly Court. No matter what today, he has to teach Shishi a lesson, otherwise the majesty of the prehistoric heaven will be completely lost in the future. "Your Majesty, calm down, a stone monkey can''t overthrow the sky. If he doesn''t know what to do, then send an army of dead soldiers to suppress it completely!" Seeing that the Jade Emperor was angry again, Wang quickly persuaded him. expression on the face. "I know!" The Jade Emperor glanced at the virtuous wife and queen mother, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said something! At this moment, outside the Nantian Gate, in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the gods stood in front of Monkey King as if facing a formidable enemy, preventing him from taking a step forward! Sun Wu is in full swing, and if he disagrees with him, he will destroy the heaven! "Take him down!" Seeing that Monkey King was so ignorant, the four heavenly kings gave orders directly and rushed up immediately! As a result, as soon as he arrived in front of Sun Wukong, the wine cup and golden cudgel were violently swept away. Although he didn''t die like Lei Gong and Dian Mu, he also suffered serious injuries and fell to the ground beside him, motionless? I don''t know if I live or die! "What a terrifying body, not weaker than Yang Jian!" All the gods in the heavenly court gasped when they saw how powerful Monkey King was! Such a terrifying physical body, they have only seen in Erlang Shen Yang Jian! "There are so many of us, can''t we take him down?" "That''s right, since she dares to come to Heaven to make trouble, she must be prepared to die!" "Even if you live or die today, you must repay the kindness of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother!" "superior!" "..." The gods of heaven did not hesitate to face, and directly launched a group attack on Monkey King! If it were the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they would never do such a thing! But after being trained as dead warriors by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, they only have one thought in mind, to safeguard the authority of the Heavenly Court and the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, even if they die in battle! That''s why when Sun Wukong provokes the authority of heaven, they will launch an attack without fear of death! Even if you know you are not Monkey King''s opponent, you still have to attack him together! Although Sun Wukong admired their actions, Huaguoshan lost 100,000 monkey grandsons to death, which filled his heart with endless anger! The reverse scale of the dragon, if you touch it, you will die. Now, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court directly **** him off. No matter who comes, they can''t save these people! At this moment, Sun Wukong is completely blinded, completely disregarding the arrangements and teachings of Bodhi Patriarch to him! All kinds of supernatural powers were released with the swing of the golden cudgel, and a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals died unexpectedly! As soon as the 28 Constellations of Heaven fought against Zou Peng, they were sent flying by the terrifying force on the golden cudgel, and they had no power to parry at all! At this moment, Sun Wukong''s strength cannot be described in words. He is using the power of heaven and earth in every move. The gods in heaven cannot resist it. Next second. Sun Wukong pulled out the monkey hair on his body, and performed the supernatural powers taught by the Bodhi ancestors! Draw hundreds of Monkey Kings directly on the Nantian Gate. Although these people are clones, they all have the strength of the peak of the Chaos Realm. One Monkey King has already caused headaches for the gods in the heavenly court. Hundreds of Monkey Kings directly overwhelmed the gods in the heavenly court. Hundreds of Monkey Kings followed closely behind, constantly threatening the gods in heaven to retreat! According to this posture, within three seconds, you will retreat to the Lingxiao Palace! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother couldn''t sit still when they saw how brave Monkey King was! If this goes on like this, Monkey King will really break into the Lingxiao Palace! "Come here, go and inform the leader of the Army of the Dead immediately, let him kill the stone monkey, pull out his tendons, and let him never be reborn as an alumnus!" The Jade Emperor ordered on the spot that the leader of Yang''s army of dead soldiers attacked Sun Wukong! Now Sun Wukong has already blocked and killed the gods, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha. The gods in the heaven were defeated. This is not what the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother want to see! But Sun Wukong doesn''t care how many backers there are in the Heavenly Court, he only has one thought in his mind now, to sand the gods in the Heavenly Court, and avenge the dead monkey grandson! However, Sun Wukong didn''t lose his mind and make his fights chaotic! Every attack of his hits the heavenly spirits of the gods in the heavens with precision, making all the gods in the heavens terrified, for fear that he will be the next to suffer! But sometimes its not something you can dodge just by saying youre afraid. As long as Monkey King targets people, none of them can escape the pursuit of the golden cudgel, beat! However, soon, a figure appeared in the void, it was Tong Tian, ??the leader of the Legion of Dead Soldiers! He saw Monkey King killing all directions, roared, and rushed directly towards Monkey King! Both of them are strong in the half-step royal realm, and they showed a terrifying collision as soon as they fought. The terrifying air wave directly sent the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals flying away. Even the gods in the heavenly court could not resist the terrifying aura erupting from them, and retreated again and again, some of them had already retreated into the Lingxiao Palace! But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother did not blame them, but stared at the battle between the leader of the dead army and Monkey King! The leader of the army of dead warriors holds a rusty iron sword in his hand. It looks ordinary, but in fact it is a heavy treasure. Every time it is swung, it can display a terrifying chaotic sword energy! The Ruyi Golden Cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand also looks tattered, like a blacksmith''s ordinary stick, but every swing can carry the power of heaven and earth, not weaker than the chaotic sword energy of the leader of the dead army! Bands and swords collide! The air wave soared into the sky, and all within a radius of ten thousand miles were shattered by the violent air flow. Even the Lingxiao Palace was seriously affected! But under the protection of the law of order in the heavenly court, the Lingxiao Palace only shook slightly, and then stopped trembling! In the prehistoric world, there are countless great powers who set up their supernatural powers and began to check the situation! Six sworn brothers of Monkey King, aware of the battle between Monkey King and the Heavenly Court, set up their magical powers to check! Although they are great sages of the monster clan, they rarely meet opponents among the monster clan, but in the face of the prehistoric, Heavenly Court has more than enough power! Did not dare to help Monkey King. But Sun Wukong ignored him. He and the leader of the dead army fought from heaven to Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, Nanzhan Buzhou, Beiju Luzhou, and even in the underworld. The battle between the two shocked the entire prehistoric world. The head-to-head battle, the collision of the laws of heaven and earth, the life-and-death confrontation made them feel thrilled! Sun Wukong found that although the leader of the army of dead soldiers, Deep Dive, was not weaker than himself, his moves were too simple and he didn''t know how to adapt! Immediately sold him a flaw, allowing the leader of the army of dead soldiers to be recruited on the spot, and was hit in the face by the golden cudgel! Suddenly! The head of the leader of the army of dead soldiers was blown off by Monkey King, and the true spirit was smashed to pieces by the golden cudgel! The battle between heaven and earth stopped instantly because of the fall of the leader of the army of dead soldiers! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ps: Taro has opened a new book! Title of the book: "All Job Change: Soul Warlock!" burial Introduction: Friends who like it can go and have a look, the quantity is large, and there are thousands of updates every day... (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva took action, Sun Wukong was suppressed! Chapter 521 Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva makes a move, Monkey King is suppressed! Prehistoric Heaven. The Palace of the High Heavens! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother watched the whole process of the battle between the leader of the dead army and Monkey King through the Haotian Mirror, and their faces were distorted by anger! "How can there be such a reason, how can there be such a reason!" "I am so majestic and desolate that I can''t even subdue a monster monkey in the next generation. If this gets out, what will be the face of Heaven?" "If this spreads to Yanhuang Heavenly Court, wouldn''t they laugh it off?" "How do you say to catch the monster monkey?" Jade Emperor looked at the silent gods and said with a distorted expression! Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court is no longer the former Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Among the gods in the heavenly court, except for a few people, they were all trained by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to become dead warriors. Nowadays, the gods in the Heavenly Court only have the passion to protect the Heavenly Court, but there is no way to deal with Monkey King! The gap in strength made them stop! "Your Majesty, this stone monkey is physically sanctified, and his strength is outstanding. In a one-on-one situation, it is difficult for anyone to be his opponent! I think there should be more dead soldiers to go there. If one and a half steps of the imperial power are defeated, then we will send two out. If two are not invincible, then we will send out ten! I don''t believe that the stone monkey is so powerful that it can deal with ten strong men of the same level at once! "The Queen Mother saw that no one answered after the Jade Emperor had finished speaking. As the Jade Emperor''s virtuous helper, he naturally would not let the Jade Emperor fail to find his way down the stairs! Nowadays, the talents in the Heavenly Court are withered, and no one can be worthy of a big responsibility. If you want to eradicate the stone monkey, you can only send members of the dead soldiers. "Well, I can only do as you say!" Yuli also knows the situation of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. If she sends the Great Desolate Heavenly Court out, it will be like a meat bun beating a dog, and there will be no return. Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, but now, there are only two members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and there will be none after death! Once he is slaughtered by the stone monkey, he becomes a polished commander. By then, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court can basically be said to exist in name only! So, the Queen Mother suggested that the police station should be a matter of the Legion, and he agreed after thinking about it! But before he could send it out, a resounding Buddha''s name suddenly sounded in Lingxiao Palace: "Amitabha!" Immediately afterwards, the Buddha''s light shone brightly, illuminating the entire Lingxiao Palace! Seeing this, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother hurriedly got up to greet them. "Welcome the World Honored One!" The two said in unison! "Your Majesty, Queen Mother, I heard that there are stone monkeys making trouble in the Heavenly Court, disrupting the order of the Heavenly Court, so I came here specially from the Lingshan Mountain in West Heaven to suppress the monster monkeys for the Heavenly Court, maintain the law of order in the Heavenly Court, and let the prehistoric people know that the laws of the Heavenly Court cannot be provoked!" The figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly emerged in the Lingxiao Palace, without the slightest breath flowing! But you are the one who let the members of the Great Desolate Heaven know the horror of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court is surrounded by a large formation, not everyone can come if they want! But for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, this place is like his back garden, there is no barrier at all! came quietly. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother didn''t take Sun Wukong seriously at first, but after Sun Wukong killed the half-step imperial master, they realized how powerful Sun Wukong is! Just now, the two discussed using the army of dead soldiers to deal with Monkey King, and they must maintain the majesty of the heaven no matter what. Even if most of the dead soldiers are killed or injured, Monkey King must be suppressed. But now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came and surprised the two of them, but they were too embarrassed to refuse Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s kindness! So the two looked at each other! "Since Master has the heart to subdue the monster monkey, how can we resist the ceremony!" Jade Emperor looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with a gentle smile on his face: "Then trouble Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to suppress the monster monkey!" "It''s just a little effort, Your Majesty don''t need to take it to heart!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded, then turned and left the Lingxiao Palace, and flew towards the Nantian Gate! Although it was turned into ruins by him and Emperor Wushi, as the gateway to the prehistoric heaven, although there will be special people to lead the construction! Now, Sun Wukong is fighting with the leader of the dead army here again, destroying the Nantian Gate that was built with great difficulty again! When Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw Sun Wukong, he shouted directly: "Catch the monkey before it''s even tied up!" Before he could finish his words, Sun Wukong''s voice rang out: "You said you want my grandson to be arrested without a fight, so if it gets out, won''t my grandson lose face? If you have the ability, take my old grandson down, if you dont have the ability, just go back and forth? Don''t meddle in the matter between my grandson and heaven, otherwise don''t blame my grandson for beating you all over the head! " Hearing Sun Wukong''s unrestrained words, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s face suddenly sank! He found that the Buddhist disciples he had personally selected did not take him seriously as a Buddhist disciple, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "This monkey is rebellious and unruly, and his demon nature is hard to change. If you don''t show him some color Look, and even if I step forward, it''s not easy to control him. No matter! Today, when I take action, I think it is to deter this monkey, and it can also be regarded as deterring the entire Heavenly Court. It paves the way for the future to unite the luck of the human race and develop the power of Buddhism! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has a calculation in his heart, Sun Wukong is now omnipotent in heaven and earth, and he has no power to fight back against heaven! If you don''t give him some color, he really thinks that the second child is the third. At this moment, in the eyes of Sun Wukong, among the prehistoric and myriad worlds, only Patriarch Bodhi can hold her head steady, and no one else can defeat him. As everyone knows, his temperament has cost him a heavy price. "Pohou, do you think that no one in the prehistoric heavens and worlds can cure you?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly and said loudly. "That''s right, Great Desolate Heaven has already been defeated by my old grandson. No one is my opponent. If you don''t know what''s interesting, then ask my old grandson if you agree with the golden hoop in his hand?" He said arrogantly, without even noticing that he had fallen into the trap designed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "Hahahahaha, I didn''t expect that you, a monkey, have a personality. Since you are said to be invincible, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw that Monkey King had taken the bait, and said with a smile on his face! "Bet? It''s interesting. Tell me, how do you bet? My grandson is next!" Although Sun Wukong was transformed by a stone, his essence is still a monkey. He belongs to the monster clan. He is naturally active and playful. Don''t like being constrained! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva makes a bet with him, in his view, it is a kind of provocation. If you dont bet with Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha, you are afraid of Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha! As a person who compares himself to the Monkey King, he does things that damage his reputation physically! Now, the picture of Sun Wukong betting with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was clearly transmitted to Yanhuang Small World by Honghuang live broadcast! Countless Yanhuang creatures saw this scene, and all showed playful smiles! "Hahaha, this monkey dared to bet with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! I really admire his courage!" "A monkey is a monkey, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t change your nature!" "The Monkey King is about to fall, how can you not lose a bet with someone like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" "Sit and watch Monkey King be suppressed!" "..." Although the creatures in Yanhuang World have never read Journey to the West, they are not very optimistic about Monkey King''s behavior. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is the real master of the royal way, and Sun Wukong is only a half step of the royal way, there is an insurmountable gap between the two! Even if Sun Wukong''s physical body is extremely powerful, it is not enough to look at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva proposes a bet, naturally to plot against Monkey King! Not only did Sun Wukong fail to see it, but he also readily agreed to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s request for a bet! Obviously, it was sold by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and is still counting money for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! In the eyes of Yanhuang creatures, his brilliant deeds are about to be suppressed! At this moment, in the prehistoric heaven, Ying Zheng and the others are also watching the scene in front of them with great interest! "Sun Wukong''s physical body is sanctified, his realm is in control, and he doesn''t control the way. In the wild, he can be regarded as an invincible existence! But betting against a real master of the royal way is undoubtedly an irrational behavior! Really let''s see how the two of you end up now? " Ying Zheng smiled slightly, revealing a strange smile! When the other members of the Heavenly Court heard what Ying Zheng said, they also showed curious expressions on their faces! After all, a strong man like Sun Wukong is very rare, even in Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it is difficult to find a half-step royal way strong man who is physically sanctified. Now, he made a bet with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, which naturally attracted the attention of all Yanhuang members! At this moment, in the wild! With Monkey King''s promise, the bet between Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King officially came into being! "Pohou, I heard that you have made a somersault for thousands of miles. If you can fly out of my palm within half an hour, then I will admit defeat! And promise you one thing, how about it? "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva watched Sun Wukong agree to his request, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. He directly stated his bet and let Monkey King make his own decision! His method of playing hard to get, directly manipulated Monkey King to death! "Hahahaha!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva say this! He found that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was a little naive, knowing that he could cover hundreds of thousands of miles with a single somersault, and even said that letting him fly out of his palm within half an hour was simply a bet of points! When the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court heard the bet made by the Ksitigarbha King, they all showed bewildered expressions! Even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother showed a galloping mood, thinking that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was cheating them! Such a simple act of giving points is really done by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Don''t talk about Sun Wukong, any real immortal can easily fly out of his palm! In the small world of Yanhuang, Yanhuang Shengling heard the bet made by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Ye showed a bewildered expression. "I''m going, is the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva out of his mind? To make such a bet, isn''t it easy for Monkey King to complete it?" "Are you kidding me? Sun Wukong can easily fly a distance of 100,000 miles with a single somersault. Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said that Monkey King would fly out of his palm within half an hour, even if Monkey King won! Is such a bet really serious? " "Oh, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, probably chanted scriptures every day, and his head was broken. Otherwise, how could he act so irrationally?" "Oh, I''m going, Monkey King actually jumped on it, look!" "..." While everyone was galloping, Monkey King in the live broadcast screen had already jumped into the palm of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you can take care, my old grandson won''t allow half an hour, you only need a somersault, and you can fly out of your palm!" After finishing speaking, he directly cast supernatural powers and fought clouds, and instantly disappeared from the screen! Following Douyun, one of the magic spells taught by Bodhi Patriarch, is one hundred and eight thousand miles away, so it is comparable to Wu Dijiang, the ancestor of space in ancient times! It is almost the same as saying that he is the fastest person in the wild. Now, when he casts his supernatural powers, he disappears from everyone''s sight in an instant! Moreover, just to be on the safe side, Sun Wukong made more than 20 somersaults in a row! Jumped a distance of 10,000 miles, and soon, he saw five huge pillars appearing in front of him! "Hey, there are actually five pillars supporting the sky here. Could it be that my old grandson has come to the edge of the sky?" Sun Wukong stared at the five Optimus Primes, and couldn''t help laughing. In his eyes, this place is already the edge of the sky, enough to fly out of the palm of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva: "Haha, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s supernatural powers are no longer powerful." How strong? My old grandson''s somersault cloud is so powerful, a somersault is thousands of miles away, in fact, your palm can stop it! " Sun Wukong didn''t know that even his master Bodhi Patriarch was enlightened by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. In other words, all the abilities of Patriarch Bodhi came from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Even if Sun Wukong''s ability is too strong, it is impossible to be stronger than Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Nowadays, Sun Wukong and Ksitigarbha Bodhi have supernatural powers and secret techniques, no doubt they are self-defeating. But Sun Wukong didn''t know this. He looked at the five pillars in front of him, afraid that after he went back, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would repent, so he continued directly to one of the Optimus pillars, and then wrote on the other one. : "The Monkey King is here for a visit!" This scene directly made Yanhuang creatures laugh upside down! Even Ying Zheng from the Heavenly Court couldn''t help laughing out loud! "A monkey is a monkey, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t change its nature?" "It seems that this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is about to be disgusted by Monkey King!" After Ying Zheng finished speaking, the other members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court also joined in! "Yeah! I was **** on a hand by a monkey. It''s hard to say that it spreads!" "Sun Wukong''s temperament is not bad, unruly, wild and unruly, not bad!" "Okay, watch it with peace of mind, don''t laugh!" "..." Although the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court were not laughing, the Yanhuang creatures were laughing loudly! "Oh, I''m going, I''m dying of laughter, this monkey is too funny, no, I''m going to die of laughing!" "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva hunts geese all day long, but this time he was pecked by geese and blinded!" "Oh, I guess Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is going to lose!" "It is impossible for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to lose. As long as he wants to repent, Monkey King will have no way to resist!" "Yes! Any conspiracy, in the face of absolute strength, is a paper tiger, which can be broken with one poke!" "..." In the wild! Monkey King nodded in satisfaction when he saw his masterpiece! Then a somersault for a thousand miles, more than 20 somersaults in a row, and returned to the Nantianmen of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! He looked at the arrogance on the face of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he laughed and said, "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, my old grandson has already flown out of your palm, this time you lost, what else can you say?" "Hehe, is that so? Look back!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva laughed and pointed at the huge palm, making Monkey King look back! Monkey King looked back, and immediately saw the handwriting he wrote! The whole person was instantly stunned! "How is this possible?" Just when Monkey King was in a daze, a huge distance rose from his back, making him unable to help but change his face: "Not good!" Immediately cast a somersault cloud, trying to escape from the palm of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Unexpectedly, a terrifying force directly fixed his body in the void! Immediately afterwards, a five-element mountain pressed towards him! "Ah..." Sun Wukong looked at the falling Five Elements Mountain, and directly summoned the Golden Cudgel, intending to use the Golden Cudgel to fly him away! Unexpectedly, his supernatural powers have long been imprisoned by the Bodhisattva of the Land, even with the support of a golden cudgel, it can''t stop the falling of the Five Elements Mountain! "Evil beast, still want to resist. Find a fight!" Seeing Sun Wukong, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still wanted to resist, the terrifying imperial power erupted instantly, and directly pressed Monkey King under the Five Elements Mountain! Using the principle of mutual restraint of the five elements, let Monkey King break free no matter how hard he is at the foot of the mountain? Can''t break free from the suppression of the Five Elements Mountain! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva...How dare you treat my grandson like this, he is my grandson, and he will definitely not let you go!" Sun Wukong''s angry voice went straight to the sky, and spread to the Lingxiao Palace, and also to the In the ears of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! But Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t seem to hear it, and thought to himself: "This monkey is wild and hard to tame, today I will press it under the Five Elements Mountain, and temper my mind! In the future, we will contribute to the great cause of learning. It is also a good chess piece! If you don''t listen to the teachings, then you can''t blame me! " The scene where Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suppressed Sun Wukong was seen by the creatures in Yan Kuang''s Small World! Supernatural powers are invincible for days! The power of the royal way is terrifying! Even a strong man like Monkey King can only be suppressed! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s powerful means, the Five Elements Mountain is directly pressed down, making it impossible for a strong man like Monkey King to earn. It''s so terrifying" "This bald donkey is in the same nest as the Snake and Rat in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. In the future, it will definitely become the enemy of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Brother Zheng should get rid of it now to avoid causing trouble in the future!" "It''s not that easy to kill a strong man in the royal way! If you think about the scene where Emperor Wu Shi fought against him before, you will know how strong this bald donkey is! " "With his help, Heaven will definitely become our great enemy. No matter how difficult it is to get rid of it, we must find a way to get rid of it! Otherwise, in the future, when the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is overthrown, he will definitely become a major obstacle to our Yanhuang! " "I think we should send someone to sneak into the prehistoric world, release the stone monkey, and bring her to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. With his talent and talent, he will soon be promoted to the realm of imperial dao! At that time, wouldnt it be beautiful to use it to deal with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? " "..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! Recommend a new book: "All Job Change: Spiritual Warlock!" burial A book that crushes different worlds with the help of various gods in the underworld. If you are interested, you can go and read it. It is updated every day, and the volume is large! (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： The terrifying Erlang God, the Six Great Saints! Chapter 522 The terrifying Erlang God, the six great saints! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva made a second move to help the prehistoric heaven solve the predicament! When the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in such a state, their joy was beyond words. Immediately, they invited Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to enter the holy land of Yaochi and held a banquet for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not refuse, so he stepped off the donkey, accepted the invitation of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and went to the holy land of Yaochi with them! Same as last time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is still sitting in the same position. Even the dishes on the table in front of me are the same as last time! Nine flat peaches from 9000 years old, all kinds of fresh fruits, and Yulu fine wine. Although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is a monk, he did not refuse the jade dew from heaven. Under the toast of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, he also picked it up and tasted it! Using the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, do as the Romans do when you go to the country, and do as the guest does! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were overjoyed to see Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva like this, as if they were a family with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and the atmosphere was very harmonious! "Thank you Bodhisattva for your help again, I am very grateful!" The Jade Emperor raised his wine glass, thanked Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, poured the wine into his mouth, and drank it down in one gulp! Seeing this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not hold back, picked up the wine glass on the table, and respectfully replied to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, you are too polite. This monstrous monkey despises the rules of heaven. As a member of the prehistoric world, this work cannot Watch it do what it wants! Suppressing it now is just a good time to hone his temperament and use it to be a guardian of the scriptures in the future! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva immediately stated his plan to learn scriptures and the purpose of Sun Wukong. At the same time, he also said, how to punish Monkey King, directly blocked the mouth that wanted to drip! After all, it has been under the Five Elements Mountain for 500 years, the wind and rain, the pain of lightning and thunder, even the gods can''t bear it! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at each other, their minds connected. Instantly understood what the other party meant! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is the most powerful fighter in the prehistoric world today, with countless Buddhist disciples, even if it is comparable to the rainy prehistoric heaven, it is no problem! Now, she has spoken out the method of punishing Monkey King, and it is not easy to veto it with the emperor and the queen mother. After all, Monkey King was suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. If they disagree with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s way of handling things, once Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva releases Monkey King, it will be the Great Desolate Heaven who will suffer. So, after the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at each other, they agreed with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. "Since the World-Honored One has spoken, do as the World-Honored One said!" The Jade Emperor made a decision on the spot: "Taibai Jinxing, the land of the high-speed Five Elements Mountain, let it cooperate with Wu Fang to take care of Sun Wukong for 500 years! During this period, if Sun Wukong is hungry, let him eat iron pills, and if he is thirsty, give him copper water. At the same time, no one else is allowed to approach Monkey King! " "It''s Your Majesty!" Taibai Jinxing left the Primordial Heavenly Court and went to the Five Elements Mountain, according to the order of the Jade Emperor. Eat iron pills and drink copper juice. Sun Wukong''s 500 years are enough for him, so it is better to describe it as life than death! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not speak, but the smile on his face remained! Seeing this, the Jade Emperor hurriedly asked Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva: "World Honored One, you won''t have any objection to me doing this?" "Amitabha, of course I have no objection!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head: "On the contrary, I would also like to thank Your Majesty. Without Your Majesty''s method, I really don''t know how to hone Sun Wukong''s mind!" The Jade Emperor nodded: "World Honored One, you are welcome, the Heavenly Court and the Western Lingshan are connected with each other, and both will prosper, and both will suffer. World Honored One, this time I took action to solve such a big trouble in the Heavenly Court, I should thank the World Honored One..." The two old foxes, Jade Emperor and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, complimented each other for a while, and then began to enjoy the food on the table! Soon after, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva left the holy land of Yaochi and returned to Lingshan of West Heaven! The Jade Emperor kicked over the table in front of him on the spot, and his face changed greatly: "Damn Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you dare to make decisions without permission, it''s too abominable! Since Sun Wukong is protected by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, let Tingting''s anger be directed at one of them! " The Jade Emperor immediately ordered: "Taibai Jinxing, go to Guanjiangkou in the human world immediately, pass on the destiny of heaven and earth, and order Erlang God to drink and grab the bull demon king, dragon demon king, Peng demon king, lion camel king, macaque king and other six monster sages. Squeezed to heaven!" "It''s Your Majesty!" Taibai Jinxing, who had just returned with an order, set off again to Guanjiangkou in the human world to convey the order of the Jade Emperor! Wang Mu looked at the Jade Emperor''s aggressive actions, and couldn''t help frowning: "Your Majesty, isn''t this too hasty?" "Nowadays, the power of the Yaozu is not small. If we are arguing with the Yaozu, wouldn''t it be a big enemy for the Heavenly Court?" The Jade Emperor suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at the person beside him on the pillow: "The power of the prehistoric demon clan has become stronger and stronger. If a few great sages from the Tianting Rifle Group are taken under their command, it will inevitably form a big monster in the future." Disaster! Once Yanhuang Heavenly Court comes to attack us, we will inevitably be restrained by the monster race, and we will not be able to devote all our energy to dealing with Yanhuang Heavenly Court! As long as you do this, it is also for the sake of fighting against the outside world, and you must first secure the inside! Get a guarantee for the rear of the heaven! " "That''s how it is!" When the Queen Mother heard what the Jade Emperor said, she was no longer insisting on her own point of view, nor was she trying to persuade her! Prehistoric world! Guan Jiangkou! Erlang Zhenjun Temple! Erlang is proud and arrogant, and he is one of the few clean streams in the heaven! Although the blood flowing in his body is almost the same as that of Jade Emperor, but because Jade Emperor hurt his mother Yao Ji, he has a grudge against Jade Emperor. Even after tens of thousands of years, this hatred has not disappeared! Even if he became the number one God of War in the Heavenly Court, he still ignored the Jade Emperor. If her mother had asked him not to kill the Jade Emperor before her death, he would probably be the first immortal to rebel against the heaven! For hundreds of thousands of years, he has been alone and has never joined forces with the gods of heaven! Even with Nezha, they are just acquaintances, not to the point of life and death. Now, Taibai Jinxing came here suddenly, which surprised him, but also puzzled him! Because he has been away from Heaven for tens of thousands of years, even if something happens every day, he ignores it! Now, Taibai Jinxing must have been ordered by the Jade Emperor! Otherwise, even if you give Taibai Jinxing a few eggs, you wont dare to come to him to play wild! "True Monarch Erlang, Sun Wukong of the Yao nationality claims to be the Great Sage Equaling Heaven and provokes the majesty of the Heavenly Court. Now, he has been suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" Taibai Jinxing made an opening statement first, talking about what happened recently. He knew that Erlang God knew about Sun Wukong, and the reason why he said this was because this was his opening statement! Next is what he gets into the topic! "Zhenjun Erlang, you have been listening to the tune and not the announcement all these years! Jade Emperor has always kept this promise. Now, he ordered Erlang Zhenjun to go to Niu Moshan and other places immediately, Jinan Bull Demon King Jiao Demon King Peng Demon King and others. Your Majesty asked you to take him to heaven, and please Erlang sincerely keep his promise, don''t waste Yudi''s heart! " Taibai Jinxing knows the character of Erlang God, knows how to say it, and can make Erlang God agree! Now that he said this, he just hit Erlang Shen''s weakness. Even if Erlang God doesn''t want to go, he will carry out the Jade Emperor''s order because of the promise in his heart! "Once a man speaks a word, it is hard to chase after him. How can I, Yang Jian, be a man who does not keep his word?" Erlang God knew that what Taibai Jinxing said was aggressive, but he didn''t care, and said directly: "Go back and tell the Jade Emperor, I will capture the six great sages of the demon clan into the heavenly court, and hand them over to him!" After speaking, he made a gesture of seeing off the guests, without any intention of letting Taibai Jinxing stay. Taibai Jinxing didn''t stay long when he saw this, and left after saying something with a smile! Erlang God, like Monkey King, is sanctified in the flesh. Even if you meet a strong man in half a step, your real combat power far exceeds that in half a step! Now, he received the decree from the Jade Emperor, summoned his troops on the spot, Brother Meishan, and flew straight to the Yaozu area! The Bull Demon King and others sincerely invited the Seven Great Saints of the clan together with Sun Wukong, among which the Bull Demon King and Monkey King are the most powerful! If you want to capture the six demon saints, you need to take the Bull Demon King and others first! Now, in Nanzhan Buzhou, the six great sages of the monster race have all heard the news. Knowing that soon, Erlang Shen will lead the Meishan brothers to fight against them! For a while, someone panicked! "What should we do? Erlang God was the number one God of War hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now, he wants to conquer us. What should we use to fight them?" Peng Demon King stood in his cave, pacing back and forth Stop muttering! He had heard about Erlang God''s reputation for a long time. Now, Erlang God is going to fight against the Six Great Sages of their demon clan, which makes him feel guilty for a while. "What to do? What to do?" Peng Demon King thought for a long time, but there was no solution. Finally, he decided to go to the area where the Bull Demon King is, where there are many people and strength is great. Bull Demon King is the strongest among them, I believe he can resist Erlang God! But unexpectedly, just as he walked out of the cave, he saw Erlang Shen and others had arrived! "Erlang God, I want to die. I have always been with you in heaven and never violated the river. I, the Peng Demon King, admire you even more. Why did you come here today for no reason?" ! But Erlang God ignored him, but said blankly: "Sun Wukong of the monster clan called himself the Monkey King, and openly opposed the Heavenly Court, causing the Heavenly Court to lose troops and generals! This will be the number one God of War in the Heavenly Court. Today, under the order of the Jade Emperor, the person who came to capture the monster bull demon king, the dragon demon king, and the Peng demon king, if it is the truth, surrender on his own, and follow me, lest I, Yang Jian, make a move and kill you Take it to justice! " Peng Demon King is also a well-known great sage among the people. Now, being humiliated by Erlang God at the door of his house, the anger in his heart suddenly rose to the sky: "Erlang God, don''t bully others too much. Although my Peng Demon King is not as strong as you, but If it pushes me into a hurry, it''s not impossible for the wolf to fall in love with you people and be a backup!" "Really? Then come!" Erlang God is so proud, how can he be threatened by the Peng Demon King? Immediately swung the three-pointed two-edged knife, and killed the Peng Demon King. Peng Demon King is a well-known sage among the demon clan, but compared with Erlang God, he is not enough. But in the prehistoric world, the Peng Demon King is also a top powerhouse. The Jade Emperor gave Erlang God an order to capture him alive. He wanted to bring Peng Demon King and others under his command, so that they could become the main force in the battle against Yanhuang Heavenly Court in the future. In recent years, due to the coercion of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the powerful among the heavens and myriad realms have flown into the prehistoric world, and fewer and fewer members joined the Heavenly Court. On the other hand, Yanhuang Heavenly Court controls most of the power in the heavens and myriad realms, and has acquired more and more talents. If it continues to develop like this, it won''t take long for Yanhuang Heavenly Court to crush the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. At that time, even if the Jade Emperor has the help of the Deadpool Legion, he will not be able to compete with the Great Desolate Heaven. In order to increase the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor had no choice but to set his sights on the monster race in the Great Desolation. After so many years of development, the strength of the Yao people has gradually become stronger. Even if it is not as good as the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it is still a force that is not weak. If it can be mastered, it will definitely make the strength of the prehistoric heaven a step higher! That''s why he sent Erlang God to deal with the powerful monsters. If it was the Yaozu in the past, the Jade Emperor really wouldn''t dare to do this. The demon clan in the past was the overlord in the prehistoric world, and strong men emerged in large numbers, establishing the first heavenly court in the prehistoric world. It''s just that the human race rose up later and replaced a group of overlords! In addition, everyone has produced an unprecedented **** emperor, which has weakened the status of the heavens and all races. From that time on, the Yaozu completely lost the strength of the human race to fight for the front! Now, beyond the transcendence of the Great Qin, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has completely become a giant, and no force can compete with it in the Great Desolation. Even the monster clan that has developed for tens of thousands of years cannot compare with the heavens! But it is undeniable that the strength of Yaozu is not weak. Otherwise, the Jade Emperor would not have taken a fancy to them at all. Now Yang Jian swung the three-pointed two-edged knife, directly forcing Demon King Peng to reveal his real body. A gigantic roc appeared above the void, covering a distance of a million miles. But in Yang Jian''s eyes, this is nothing more than a trick! The three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand instantly turned into a magic bow, and Erlang Shen bent the bow and shot an arrow at Peng Demon King. Phew. The magic arrow pierces through the air! Go straight to the body of the Demon King Peng! In an instant, the time thief and the space avenue all manifested. The divine arrow pierced through the void, directly confining Peng Monet''s body in mid-air, unable to move forward. Pfft! Next second! Demon King Peng screamed and fell from the void. "Ah! Yang Jian, how dare you hurt me..." During the fall of the Peng Demon King, he did not forget to scold Erlang God angrily. But when it fell to the ground, it was directly **** by the Meishan brothers with a binding rope! "Yang Jian counts you as ruthless!" Peng Demon King knew that he couldn''t beat Yang Jian, so he didn''t resist after falling, and let him bind him directly! In the Palace of the High Heaven! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw Erlang God Yang Jian so neatly descending the Peng Demon King through the Haotian Mirror, and felt a sense of admiration for Erlang God''s combat power in their hearts! Especially the Queen Mother, her eyes lit up! "Your Majesty, Erlang God is unparalleled in combat power. In the future, it will be our unstoppable power to deal with Yan Huang''s rebellion. I think you should transfer it back to the heaven and let it go!" The Queen Mother looked at the Jade Emperor beside her, and slowly said her plan ! But the Jade Emperor didn''t seem to hear it. He quietly looked at the picture in the Haotian mirror and didn''t answer! The queen mother didn''t say anything when she saw this. He knew that the gap between the Jade Emperor and Erlang God had not been resolved even though hundreds of thousands of years had passed. Now, the Jade Emperor is forced to use Erlang God, but there is no one in heaven! If there were many gods, he would not conscript Erlang God! Now, Erlang God has captured the Pengpeng Gang, and then went to other places to capture all the demon kings, lion and camel kings, macaque kings and other monster clan great sages. After the Bull Demon King heard about this, he went directly to the Primordial Heaven! There is no point in resisting any longer, the bare commander cannot fight against Heaven! In the Palace of the High Heaven! Jade Emperor watched the six Jade Emperor kneeling in front of him, with a joyful smile flashing in his eyes. "I ask you, all these years, you have cultivated the Tao in the prehistoric world, why has the heavenly court made it difficult for you?" Jade Emperor said slowly: "Why do you demon clans regard my gift as my incompetence in heaven? Sun Wukong, an ordinary monster stone monkey, dared to become the Monkey King in private, openly opposed my heavenly court, and killed countless members of my heavenly court. What do you think I should do? " Bull Demon King and others sworn brothers with Sun Wukong in order to revitalize the Yaozu! At first, Jade Emperor didn''t pay attention to them. In his eyes, no matter how powerful the Yaozu is, they cannot compete with Heaven! Unexpectedly, Monkey King is so powerful that he openly hits the heavens and despises him, the helm of the wild. This is unforgivable in the eyes of the Jade Emperor! Now, he wants to spread his anger on the Yaozu. If Bull Demon King and others are not sensible, he doesn''t mind slaughtering the entire demon clan! When the Jade Emperor said this, Peng Demon King said on the spot: "Your Majesty, we are indeed practicing steadily, and we dare not despise the laws and regulations of the Heavenly Court. Sworn worship with Sun Wukong is purely a congeniality of the opposite sex, and it is not to the point of despising the Heavenly Court. Now, the monkey is restless and defends himself, and it is his own business to fight against the heavens. " "Really?" The Jade Emperor snorted coldly. He didn''t believe the words of the Peng Demon King at all! The sworn brotherhood with Sun Wukong is just the same spirit, what nonsense are you talking about? Everyone is an adult, don''t fool me here, okay? Seeing this, the Bull Demon King hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, although we are members of the Monster Clan, our hearts have always been towards the Heavenly Court. As long as Your Majesty gives an order, we and the Monster Clan will definitely work hard for the Heavenly Court. There will never be any second thoughts." ! Please also ask Your Majesty to be aware of the details! " After the Bull Demon King finished speaking, Jiao Demon King also echoed: "Yes, Your Majesty, what the Bull Demon King said is right. We, the monster race, have always been devoted to the heaven. As long as your majesty and empress give orders, we will definitely execute them." "Your Majesty, we are also part of Hong Huang, and under the rule of Heaven, we are all grateful!" "Sun Wukong is Sun Wukong, we are us, from the moment she rebelled against the Heavenly Court, we have removed him from the Yaozu." "That''s right, the current Monkey King is no longer our monster clan! Please forgive us, Your Majesty!" "..." Bull Demon King and others knelt down and begged for mercy in order to survive! Seeing that the goal has been achieved, the Jade Emperor registered for the seven fairies to come to Yulu Qiongjiang exclusively! "This is the jade dew fine nectar in my fairyland, I will give it to you six today, come on!" The Emperor Yu asked the six demon kings to drink the wine in the cup, but the six demon kings did not move, but stared at him. Look up the Yulu fine wine! They know that this thing is definitely not a good product, if they drink it, they will definitely be tricked! But at this moment, if you don''t drink, Yu Li and the Queen Mother will have trouble! Finally, after hesitating for a moment, they had no choice but to drink the Yulu nectar in the cup! When the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw this, they were overjoyed! Among these jade dew fine nectars, they added the Meteor God Pill! With this thing, there is no need to worry about the Bull Demon King and others rebelling! "Everyone, how does it taste in Yulu Qiongjiu?" Jade Emperor asked with a smile. "The most delicious wine in the world, it is beyond words." "After drinking this cup of wine, it will never enter our mouths for a long time!" "I hope that Your Majesty and Your Majesty will reward us with more such fine wines, we really don''t want to drink from the world!" "..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! Recommend a new book: "All Job Change: Spiritual Warlock!" burial A book that crushes different worlds with the help of various gods in the underworld. If you are interested, you can go and read it. It is updated every day with a large number of words! (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： Li Shimins ambition, Journey to the West has quietly started! Chapter 523 Li Shimin''s ambition, Journey to the West quietly begins! "You don''t need to flatter, from now on, you can practice on your own, and the heavens won''t trouble you!" Jade Emperor looked at the flattery of Bull Demon King and others, smiled and waved his hands and said: "By the way, you have probably heard of the name Meteor God Pill! Today I will tell you the truth, right? In the fine nectar and jade dew you drank just now, I put the Meteor God Pill. When you make any decisions in the future, you need to think twice before acting. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Bull Demon King and others are well-informed existences, not Monkey King''s kind of Xiaobai who is not afraid of tigers when he is a newborn calf. Now when I heard the Jade Emperor talk about the God of Meteor Pill, I was immediately scared to pee! Meteor God Pill, the elixir that can make gods fall, this name is very scary in the prehistoric, when members of the witch clan used it to control the heavens and all races, the effect of the medicine was very terrifying! The Jade Emperor looked at the bull demon king and others pulling their hips, and there was an unconcealable contempt in his eyes: "You don''t need to panic, as long as you do things for the heavens in a down-to-earth manner, and you are loyal to me and the queen mother, then you will not activate the meteorite. Divine Pill, your lives will not be threatened in any way. In the human world, you are still the demon kings who are high above you. No one will despise you because of this matter. But if you are half-hearted and not loyal to Yanhuang Heavenly Court, then I can only say sorry. " Jade Emperor''s words were very straightforward, and the Bull Demon King and others could understand them. In the future, if they do something against the Heavenly Court, their lives will be taken away by the Jade Emperor. Right now. They all regretted the jade dew wine provided by the Jade Emperor and others, but it was too late to say anything now, and all they could do was passively submit. "It''s Your Majesty, we will never have two hearts." The Bull Demon King and others had no choice but to swear allegiance to the Heavenly Court and the Jade Emperor. If there is a second choice, they will definitely not be loyal to the Heavenly Court, to the Jade Emperor. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor waved his hands and said, "Okay, you can go down!" "It''s the Jade Emperor!" The Bull Demon King and others saluted respectfully, and slowly exited the Primordial Heavenly Court! This scene. was sent to Yanhuang Small World by Honghuang live broadcast. "The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are really despicable and shameless. In order to strengthen the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they even used the Meteor God to control the Yaozu. They are really not human!" "The Bull Demon King and the others are really cowardly! Even though they have great strength, they don''t dare to confront the Jade Emperor and the others. It''s too cheap!" "Sun Wukong sworn sworn brothers with them, he really blinded him for nothing!" "Don''t talk about anything else, the strength is not strong, this is the only end!" "..." When the Yanhuang people saw this scene, they cursed angrily! Some people think that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are despicable and shameless, while others think that the Bull Demon King and others are too cowardly. In short, you can say anything! Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Many gods saw this scene and frowned. "Although the power of the Yaozu is not particularly strong, they have made great progress in recent years. Now, it is not a good news for us to be recruited by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother with despicable means! Your Majesty, do you want me to take action and destroy the six great sages so as to avoid future troubles? "The Great Emperor Wushi looked at the Bull Demon King and others who had returned to the human world from the heaven, and said with a frown. Ying Zheng did not respond, staring at Hong Huang''s live broadcast in silence. He is now planning how Yanhuang Heavenly Court can break through the barriers of heaven and earth blocked by Primordial Heavenly Court. Others don''t want such trivial matters to affect Yanhuang''s future plans. But now that Emperor Wushi asks, as the emperor of heaven, he is too embarrassed not to reply! "I know this matter well, you don''t have to worry too much!" "The top priority is to hurry up and improve your cultivation!" "After a while, Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Primordial Heavenly Court will go to war!" "At that time, it is the critical moment to decide who is the Lord of the Wild!" "Although the strength of the six great victories of the Yaozu is good, it is not difficult to deal with them. You only need to send a half-step imperial dao powerhouse!" "Although the monster clan is powerful, it is limited to the wild!" "When attacking the Primordial Heaven in the future, if the monster race intervenes, then I will destroy them!" When Emperor Wushi saw what Ying Zheng said, he didn''t say anything more. Although Ying Zheng is not his master, he has a special place in his heart! As long as Ying Zheng said something, he would unconditionally believe it. Because Ying Zheng never fights uncertain battles, every word he utters has a deep meaning! I proposed to eliminate the Six Great Sages, although it was out of good intentions, but Ying Zheng has his own plan, obviously including the Yaozu! If I still insist on eliminating the Six Great Sages, it will definitely disrupt Ying Zheng''s plan! This is not what Ying Zheng wants to see, nor is it what he wants to see! So, when Ying Zheng finished speaking, he didn''t make any further comments! At the same time, he has just broken through the Realm of Royal Dao, and his foundation is not particularly stable, and it will take time to stabilize it! This can be reflected from his battle with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Among them, although there is an element of him releasing water, the strength displayed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is a bit difficult to parry even if he uses all his strength! So, the immediate thing is to stabilize the foundation, improve the cultivation level, and prepare for the decisive battle between the Yellow Heavenly Court and the Primordial Heavenly Court! that''s all! Time flies! In the blink of an eye, 500 years have passed! At this time, in Nanzhan Buzhou, there is a place called Datang Kingdom! Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva suddenly came to Chang''an City, came to the Daming Palace, and met Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Empire! "Amitabha!" Avalokitesvara first said a Buddha''s name, and then paid homage to Li Shimin: "See Your Majesty!" "Who are you?" Li Shimin looked at Avalokitesvara in front of him, and frowned slightly: "If you dare to break into the palace without permission, what should you do?" When Avalokitesvara heard Li Shimin''s question, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing an inscrutable smile: "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty need not panic, this seat is Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, a disciple of Lingshan Buddhism! The purpose of coming to Daming Palace today is to ask Emperor Tang to send Buddhist disciples to Xitian Lingshan to obtain the scriptures and save the suffering beings in the world..." Li Shimin couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard Guanshiyin''s exaggerated words: "Pursue all sentient beings, save the common people! This is what my emperor should do. What does it have to do with you people outside the country? I, in charge of the Tang Empire, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, why use your scriptures to save sentient beings? What a big joke! " Li Shimin looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva like a fool. He felt that Guanyin Bodhisattva''s head was rusted! If he went to fool a small country in the midst of war, it would be okay, but it is not enough for him! Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was not angry, and softly said a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!" A huge voice sounded in the Daming Palace in an instant, indeed, Li Shimin stopped his arrogant laughter in an instant! "Why do you have to deceive yourself and others, what is the Tang Dynasty like? Don''t you, the emperor, not understand?" Guanyin Bodhisattva said mockingly: "Nowadays, the human race is being bullied by the heavens, and the talents have long since withered. Although your Great Tang Empire is powerful, what is it compared with the former Great Qin Empire? Today''s Tang Empire is just a puppet empire under the heaven! As long as the Jade Emperor gives an order, the Tang Dynasty will collapse in an instant! Until then, how do you save sentient beings? How to save the people of Limin? How to resist the oppression of heaven? Just rely on one mouth? Stop making trouble, we are all adults, there is no need to talk about many things! Are you right, Your Majesty? " Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva saw Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s face changed drastically, and continued: "As the emperor of the human race, His Majesty has seen talents wither and strength is declining under the oppression of the heavens. Is this what His Majesty wants to see?" As Guanyin Bodhisattva continued to speak, Li Shimin''s mind gradually emerged the appearance of the Great Qin Empire dominating the prehistoric world in the past! He admitted that the Tang Empire is strong, the people in the territory live and work in peace and contentment, and the country is safe and peaceful! But compared with the Great Qin Empire back then, it is not a star and a half behind! When the Great Qin Empire was in its heyday, the human race became the overlord of the prehistoric world! Even if it is the prehistoric heaven, in front of the human race, it can only behave like a man with its tail between its legs! In that era, the human race was the real prehistoric overlord. Human Race is the real Human Race! No race, no force, dare to **** in front of the human race! At that time, the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng was the real emperor of the human race! The current emperor of the human race, under the oppression of the heavenly court, must call himself the emperor! Son of Heaven, Son of Heaven! It indicates that the emperor of the human race will become the son of heaven, and he will no longer have the majesty and arrogance of the emperor of the human race in the past! As the emperor of the human race, Li Shimin was naturally unwilling to see this happen! But now that the strength of the Tang Empire has rebelled against the prehistoric heaven, it is undoubtedly hitting a stone with an egg! Suicide! Therefore. In recent years, he has worked hard to cultivate talents of the human race, and secretly accumulated strength, hoping that one day he will lead the human race to the peak and regain the majesty of the Great Qin Empire in the past! But he understands that such a thing is difficult! Because after hundreds of thousands of years of development, Heavenly Court has become a colossus. It is undoubtedly a dream to overthrow it with his empire! Now, under the instigation of Guanyin, the anger in his heart burst out instantly! The royal aura of the human race soared into the sky, combined with the golden dragon of luck on Chang''an City, stirring up the entire Chang''an world in turmoil, as if an ancient power was angry, making countless people feel horrified and trembling. Avalokitesvara Sword Dao Li Shimin looked like this, and smiled slightly: "Your Majesty, now that you cooperate with Buddhism, everything will turn around! In the future, the Buddhist scriptures will successfully reach the Western Paradise, and we and the Buddhas will definitely help Datang get what he wants! " "Really? How can I trust you?" Li Shimin frowned slightly when he heard Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva say so firmly, revealing a contemplative divine invitation! In a few moments! Li Shimin suppressed the anger in his heart, looked up at Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, and said lightly: "Although your Buddhas are powerful, they are not enough to overthrow the prehistoric heaven! My wish is to restore the former glory of the Great Qin Empire and bring the human race back to its dominant position! In this way, it is bound to fight with the prehistoric heaven. By that time, Nixitian Lingshan will break face with Heavenly Court? " "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, my presence here today has already explained everything!" Avalokitesvara waved her right hand, forming a transparent barrier in Daming Palace to prevent others from eavesdropping! "Your Majesty only needs to send Buddhist monks to Xitian Lingshan to obtain the scriptures. At that time, the Buddhist monks will lead the Buddhist supernatural powers back to the Tang Dynasty! As long as the Buddhist supernatural powers and mysteries are passed on to the people of Tang Dynasty, I believe that within a hundred years, the power of the human race will definitely improve greatly! Within a thousand years, the power of the human race will inevitably grow! Within ten thousand years, the human race will surely restore the glory of the Great Qin Empire! Do you want to do it? It depends on His Majesty''s choice! If His Majesty breaks face with Honghuang Tianting in the future, I promise you here that Xitian Lingshan will definitely stand by your side! " After listening to Avalokitesvara''s words, Li Shimin''s dark color moved slightly! Since Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng led the Great Qin Empire to transcend, the prehistoric human race has never recovered, and even today, it has not regained its former glory! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court still oppresses the human race from time to time, and does not allow the birth of a strong human race! The monster race that was suppressed by them in the past has gradually become popular, rushing to run wild in the human race''s territory! Such a thing is unacceptable to him! As the hero of the first generation of the human race, Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s wish is to bring the human race back to the status of the prehistoric overlord! Now, Fomen took the initiative to offer an opportunity, and he agreed after a moment of contemplation! "Okay, I agree to what you said!" Li Shimin said in a deep voice: "However, you must do what you promised, otherwise, even if the Tang Empire is destroyed, your Buddhist lineage will definitely be wiped out!" Li Shimin did not lie. Although he could not compete with the entire Buddhist sect, as the emperor of the Great Tang Empire, it is still very easy to destroy the Buddhist power within the Tang Dynasty! Only one command is needed to uproot the Buddhism in the Tang Dynasty! Guanyin Bodhisattva''s pupils shrank, knowing that if Li Shimin''s request was not agreed, the Buddhist plan would not be able to be implemented! Thinking for a moment, nodded, and said: "Okay, what you said, our Buddhism agrees!" After finishing speaking, he left Daming Palace, leaving Li Shimin alone to think! Three months later! Chang''an City, God''s Capital of the Tang Dynasty! In the Taiji Hall of Daming Palace, Datang Imperial Palace! Li Shimin hosted a banquet for Buddhist monk Xuanzang! "Master Xuanzang, I have issued an order to canonize you as my younger brother. After today, I will take Zhen to the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven to obtain the scriptures! Its a long way to go to the West, and there are many difficulties. I hope Xuanzang will take care of you all the way, and dont disappoint my expectations of you! After finishing speaking, regardless of whether the choice is happy or not, she directly puts the Jinlan cassock on Xuanzang''s body! "This is the cassock I prepared for you. After you put it on, you will be able to prevent some small attacks!" Li Shimin began to explain the origin of the beautiful cassock, and told Xuanzang that he must not forget his original intention! Xuanzang is the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi. Although his cultivation is not as strong as in his previous life, he still has the cultivation of an Earth Immortal. He doesn''t know about the past life! Hearing that Emperor Tang Li Shimin believed in him so much, he was so moved that he burst into tears! "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the poor monk will never fail to live up to your expectations! He will definitely arrive at the Lingshan Mountain in the West, obtain the scriptures, and come back to save the people!" Master Xuanzang expressed his determination on the spot that he would never return to Chang''an City unless he retrieved the scriptures. "Okay, I''m relieved to have my younger brother!" Seeing Master Xuanzang''s determination, Li Shimin patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m waiting for you in God, don''t let me down!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! Recommend a new book: "All Job Change: Spiritual Warlock!" burial A book that crushes different worlds with the help of various gods in the underworld. If you are interested, you can go and read it. It is updated every day, and the volume is large! (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： The treasure of the human race, three thousand methods! Chapter 524 The treasure of the human race, three thousand methods! Xitian Lingshan. Da Leiyin Temple! Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva: "World Honored One, my disciple has reached an agreement with Tang Emperor Li Shimin. Under his arrangement, the Buddhist scriptures have left Chang''an and embarked on the journey to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures..." Guanyin Bodhisattva reported the matter of Chang''an to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and told Master Xuanzang''s itinerary. "Amitabha!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva heard a Buddha''s name, and a strong voice resounded in the entire Daleiyin Temple! "Xuanzang''s journey to the west is related to my Buddhist sect''s long-term plan. Against my Buddhist disciples, they all pay attention to this matter. If Xuanzang is in danger, he will help him in time!" "Yes!" All the Buddhas in Daleiyin Temple nodded, expressing that they would do what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said! "Avalokitesvara!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva turned to look at Avalokitesvara beside him. "The disciple is here!" Guanyin Bodhisattva said! "You immediately go to Mount Liangjie to find the monster monkey Sun Wukong. He has been suppressed by me for 500 years under the Five Elements Mountain. His demonic nature must have subsided. Xuanzang''s cultivation base is low, and the journey to the west is long. There must be some With all kinds of difficulties, he alone cannot safely reach the Western Heaven Lingshan! Sun Wukong is the protector arranged by Master Xuanzang in this work. Since Sun Wukongs wildness is difficult to eradicate, there are three gold hoops here in this deity. You can take them to Xuanzang and let him use these things to control Monkey King! This is the formula of the magic spell, you also pass it on to Xuanzang, let him keep it in his heart, don''t tell others! " "It is the disciple who obeys the order of the World-Honored One!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva took over the three magic spells, and recorded how to use the magic spells. The others got up and left the Daleiyin Temple, and flew towards the two worlds of the prehistoric world! Prehistoric Heaven! The Palace of the High Heavens! Clairvoyance and wind ears found that Master Xuanzang, who was the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, had left Chang''an City, and immediately walked into the Lingxiao Palace to report to the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! This is something that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother specifically confessed, and the two of them dare not neglect! "Your Majesty, Tang Emperor Li Shimin of the Great Tang Dynasty in the Eastern Land has sent Master Xuanzang, the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, to the Lingshan Mountain of the West Heaven to seek the scriptures. He has left Chang''an City and is heading towards the Lingshan Mountain of the West Heaven!" Clairvoyance and wind ears slowly looked at them. What happened has been said! Jade Emperor didn''t show any surprise after hearing this, obviously he knew about this a long time ago! The Queen Mother next to her didn''t show any surprise either, she obviously knew about this just like the Jade Emperor! but. Whether it is the Jade Emperor or the Queen Mother, they maintain a hypocritical face and cannot reveal their inner thoughts. "This matter is really a matter of consultation with the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva on the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven. A generation of Purdue sentient beings in the lower realms. Master Xuanzang is the reincarnation of a golden cicada. It takes ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties to learn from the Western Paradise. You need help to choose a Tibetan master. A helping hand, you know?" Jade Emperor looked at the prehistoric gods expressionlessly, with a faint smile on his words! In his opinion, Journey to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures is a deal with Lingshan in the West! Ninety-nine-eighty-one is just a cover, the real intention is to spread Buddhism to the east! But he didn''t want Xitian Lingshan to meddle in the affairs of the East, so asking the gods of heaven to cooperate was actually a secret trick to prevent him from reaching Xitian Lingshan safely! Although the Jade Emperor is a cooperative relationship with Xitian Lingshan, he has never believed in Xitian Lingshan. Even if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva helped him solve two crises, he still would not trust Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Even in my heart, there is still a deep guard against the West Heaven Lingshan, which is second only to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Because of the strength of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he saw the pressure. If no one in the heavenly court can step into the realm of the imperial way, they will not be able to compare with Xitian Ningshen. This has been seen since the beginning of the attack. Although the two of them were able to mobilize the law of order in the heavenly court to form a terrifying combat force, they were still at a disadvantage in the battle against the powerful imperial warriors. If you dont reach the realm of the Royal Dao, you will never know the horror of the powerful Royal Dao! However, after so many years of development, his strength has been refined to the extreme, as long as he is given a period of time, he can also step into the realm of the Royal Dao. This is also the reason why he agreed to form an alliance with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. If it wasn''t for this, he would never let Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva spread the Dharma to the east! After all, the East is his territory, once the West intervenes, it will inevitably take away the interests of the Heavenly Court in the East, which is not in line with the Jade Emperor''s philosophy! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! Recommend a new book: "All Job Change: Spiritual Warlock!" burial A book that crushes different worlds with the help of various gods in the underworld. If you are interested, you can go and read it. It is updated every day, and the volume is large! "Follow Your Majesty''s orders!" All the gods in the heavens are puppets of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and any order they make can make these people do things wholeheartedly! Now, the Jade Emperor asked them to cooperate with the scripture learning plan of the Lingshan Mountain in the West, so naturally they would not have any opinions! "Okay, you all retreat!" Seeing this, the Jade Emperor waved his hand and retreated the gods in the Lingxiao Palace. "Your Majesty, it''s not as easy as you imagined to learn Buddhist scriptures from Lingshan in the West. Why do you want the gods to cooperate?" After seeing Tian Tian turning and leaving, the Queen Mother turned to look at the expressionless Jade Emperor, and asked what was in her heart. Confuse! "I said let the gods of the heavens cooperate, but I didn''t say how to cooperate!" The Jade Emperor saw the doubtful look of the Queen Mother, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, outlining a wicked smile: "They only said that learning from the Western Paradise is ninety-nine or eighty-ten One difficulty, then why can''t I control the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties every day? Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wants to learn scriptures from the west, spread Buddhism to the east, seize believers, and divide the interests of our heavenly court. Do you think I will agree with them? Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has an alliance with us, but there is no permanent partner or enemy in the world! If he can form an alliance with us today, it is possible for Yanhuang Heavenly Court to form an alliance in the future. We are enemies with Yanhuang Heaven now, of course in the future, not necessarily enemies! Do you understand that? " The Queen Mother nodded thoughtfully: "Your Majesty is doing this to plan ahead and prepare for future events?" "That''s right!" The Jade Emperor nodded with a smile: "The dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon! This sentence is not only about our prehistoric heaven, it is applicable to everything! The influence of Lingshan in the West is already strong enough. If they are allowed to occupy the interests of the East, their strength will expand rapidly! Within 10,000 years, it will inevitably form a colossus. By then, our Heavenly Court will be very passive! Therefore, it is better to eliminate this sign as soon as possible, so as not to become a disaster in the future! " "Your Majesty, isn''t it going to tear face off with the West?" the Queen Mother said worriedly. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is a powerful imperial power. If he knows this, he will definitely trouble the heavenly court. What to do? "Tearing face? Ha ha!" Jade Emperor sneered contemptuously: "As long as he wants to spread Buddhism to the East, he will not tear face with us! Even if they tear their faces, they dare not attack our Heavenly Court! Don''t forget, the current Yaozu can be controlled by us, here we are tearing apart from the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, and our Heavenly Court is not weak. Don''t forget, who is the real master of the Heavenly Court! As long as he stays in the Heavenly Court for another day, the Heavenly Court will not be destroyed, and no one really dares to attack the Primordial Heavenly Court. " Yanhuang Small World. Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The four Heavenly Court Great Emperors have all left the customs, and their cultivation bases have not been promoted to the realm of imperial dao. It is inevitable to be a little regretful! Now, they saw the implementation of the Journey to the West plan through Honghuang''s live broadcast, and they all showed weird expressions! Among them, Li Shimin, the Emperor of Longevity in Antarctica, had the strangest expression on his face. Because the monarch of the Tang Empire in the prehistoric times at this moment is none other than Tang Emperor Li Shimin! Although the Great Tang Empire is the most powerful empire in the world, most of its members are just ordinary people and cannot compete with the heavens! Faced with this situation, Li Shimin of the Great Tang Empire did not willingly become the running dog of the Heavenly Court. Instead, he was secretly accumulating power to strengthen the Great Tang Empire, and to compete with the Heavenly Court in the future! Enough to see his ambition! However, due to the long-term oppression of the heavens and the withering of human geniuses, no matter how ambitious Li Shimin is, he will not be able to restore the Great Tang Empire to the glory of the former Great Qin Empire in a short period of time. Antarctic Immortal Emperor Li Shimin saw this scene, if he didn''t feel lonely in his heart, it was definitely a lie! Although he and Honghuang Li Shimin are not the same person, it is undeniable that Li Shimin in the Honghuang Tang Empire was born according to his type. It''s just like the prehistoric Yingzheng and the Yanhuang Yingzheng. Ying Zheng, who had such an experience, knew what she was thinking when she saw Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity! "Now, the strength of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court has greatly increased, which is almost the same as that of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. As long as the Journey to the West plan is successful, I, Yan Huang, can break through the barriers of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world, and enter the prehistoric world with the whole country. At that time, you can fight against the upright court of the prehistoric heaven and compete for the orthodox position of the heaven! " "At that time, you can go and see Li Shimin in the wild!" Ying Zheng said to Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor. "Your Majesty?!" Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin frowned when he heard what Ying Zheng said. Because he didn''t know what Ying Zheng''s plan was? Ying Zheng also saw the doubts of Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin, smiled slightly, and said: "You don''t need to ask more about things now, you will know after a while! Now, I am going to personally go to the prehistoric world. For the time being, you will replace me to lead the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and take care of all the big and small matters. If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, you can discuss it with them. "Although Ying Zheng said this to Li Shimin, the land of the Great Wall of Antarctica, he also said it to the gods of Yanhuang. To avoid causing chaos in Yanhuang Heavenly Court after she leaves. "It''s Your Majesty!" Li Shimin, the Antarctic Longevity Emperor, was not surprised when he heard it! No matter what Ying Zheng does, he will not let others know! Even though he is also an emperor through the ages, he still looks a bit unattractive in front of Ying Zheng! Now, Ying Zheng''s proposal to go to the prehistoric world must be planning this ulterior secret. As one of the Four Royals of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, although he is curious, he will not take the initiative to ask! Because of Ying Zheng''s character, he understood that if the other party didn''t want to say something, it would be useless to ask it again and again! Instead of this, it is better to wait! Besides. Ying Zheng''s strength has already stepped into the realm of the Royal Dao, and his strength is definitely the top Xeon in the prehistoric. In addition to holding the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, almost no one is his opponent. Even if the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother of Yanhuang Heavenly Court jointly hold the law of order in the Heavenly Court, they will not pose any threat to Yingzheng. On the contrary, once they attack Ying Zheng, they are likely to be suppressed by Ying Zheng. By then, the prehistoric heaven will be destroyed without attack. Yanhuang Heavenly Court can also use the opportunity to enter the prehistoric world and replace them as the orthodox position! "Okay, let''s get to work first!" After Ying Zheng finished speaking, his figure disappeared into Yanhuang Heavenly Court! In the next second, his body was already in the wild! This is the first time since he stepped into the prehistoric world, the real body has set foot in the prehistoric world! What is it like? Only he knows. After entering Honghuang, he didn''t stay too long, took a glance at Wanli, and walked out directly to the border of the Tang Empire in Nanzhan Buzhou. At this time, Xuanzang was pacing and struggling in the yellow sand of thousands of miles. Behind him were two servants and a group of slightly thin white horses. When Ying Zheng saw them, he waved his right hand lightly. The wind was strong and the sky was full of yellow sand, blocking their sight. In the situation of Baima Street, frightened, he broke free from the servant''s big hand and ran away into the distance. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the vast yellow sand. "Amitabha!" Xuanzang didn''t unlock the memory of his previous life, and his cultivation was only in the fairyland. Now, in the face of whether Yingzheng is blowing up the sky full of yellow sand, he can only shake his head and sigh, showing a helpless expression. His two servants were even more unbearable. They were blown tottering by the strong wind and yellow sand. If they weren''t physically strong, they might have been blown away. "Roar!" Just when the three of them were at a loss, a gigantic nine-clawed dragon appeared from the sky and flew fiercely towards Xuanzang! The two servants behind him heard the voice, looked up, and were immediately terrified by the giant dragon. They threw away Xuanzang''s luggage and ran towards the back, not caring about Xuanzang''s life or death. Xuanzang saw this, but he was helpless. He stood where he was, quietly watching the mighty dragon flying towards him, without any fear! Standing high in the sky, Ying Zheng looked at Xuanzang who would rather die than take half a step back, feeling a little admiration in his heart! "As expected of the people selected by the Ksitigarbha King, this perseverance alone is enough to take on the important task of traveling west!" Now, in the prehistoric world, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the Prehistoric Heavenly Court, and Buddhism! All three revolve around Xuanzang alone. If they are not mentally strong, they cannot complete their plans! At this moment, above the sky, the gigantic dragon has arrived in front of Master Xuanzang, and its terrifying mouth has opened! Another moment, it will be swallowed in the mouth! But Xuanzang was not terrified, he just said in his heart: "My life is over!" But in the next second, the wind stopped, the yellow sand dissipated, everything was like a dream, only the messy luggage explained everything that happened just now It''s all true! "Amitabha!" Xuanzang looked at everything in front of him in disbelief, and was stunned for three seconds. He heard a Buddha''s name, packed up his scattered luggage, and walked towards the west alone! This scene was all seen by Ying Zheng. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Xuanzang. Next second. He took out the Chuanguo Yuxi, and there were only 17 of the 18 nine-clawed golden dragons on it! The gigantic dragon just now is one of the golden dragons! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s westbound plan requires the luck of the human race. Yanhuang Heavenly Court needs to open the barriers of the prehistoric world, and also needs the luck of the human race! And this nine-clawed golden dragon is on Xuanzang''s body, helping him to gather the luck of the human race and keep him safe! From Nanzhan Buzhou in the Eastern Tang Dynasty to Luzhou in the north, and then to Xiniu Hezhou where Lingshan is located. Also needs a human luck avenue, so that Buddhism can use the human luck to activate the 3000 avenues left by the Emperor Qinhuang. At that time, Buddhism will spread to the east, and the human race will rise with the help of 3000 great ways! It can not only make Buddhism grow stronger, but also make the human race rise, and it can also make Yanhuang Heavenly Court open the barriers of the prehistoric world, one piece and three carvings. "Xuanzang, you have great perseverance. Now, you have the luck of the human race. I hope you can take on this important task and successfully spread the 3000 Dao Dharma Gates to the human race." After Ying Zheng finished speaking, he disappeared above Xuanzang''s head. And Xuanzang seemed to be in a dream, feeling someone talking in her ear. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was no one around him. "Is this a dream?" Xuanzang shook his head in doubt, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Xitian Lingshan. Ying Zheng appeared above the void, looked at the majestic Lingshan, and smiled: "It''s a good place." After finishing speaking, the voice did not enter the Buddhist gate, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who was concentrating on practicing in the single shop, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ying Zheng. "The emperor of heaven is here, and I have lost my way to welcome you, please forgive me!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly got up, and gave a half bow to Ying Zheng. "As expected of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you discovered it as soon as I arrived!" Ying Zheng''s figure slowly emerged from the illusion, and finally solidified in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. "The Emperor of Heaven came here suddenly, I don''t know why?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at the sudden appearance of Ying Zheng, a little surprised in his heart! But I was not too surprised. With Ying Zheng''s current strength, it is indeed easy to do it if you want to enter the prehistoric world without anyone noticing it! Even if it appears in the Lingshan armed to the teeth, it is not difficult! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, your Buddhist sect has joined my Yanhuang Heavenly Court. As the Lord of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, do I still need to report to you when I come here?" Ying Zheng looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva indifferently, pressing directly to the ground with incomparable majesty. Tibetan King Bodhisattva surprised Ksitigarbha, it is so powerful. He is also a strong royal, but compared with Ying Zheng, he is still a little bit worse. "Of course His Majesty can come, I''m just worried about being discovered by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. This is their territory after all..." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva explained with a smile! After hearing this, Ying Zheng disapproved, and sneered twice: "What you said will never happen. Even if you appear in the prehistoric heaven, they will not find out." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still believes in Yingzheng''s vow! Because he understands Ying Zheng as a man, he never does anything he is not sure about! Once you make a move, you must be fully prepared! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the purpose of my coming here today is very simple, to personally hand over the treasure of the human race to you." Before Ying Zheng finished speaking, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva showed a joyful smile on his face and reached out to ask Ying Zheng for it! This scene happened to fall into Ying Zheng''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, showing a contemptuous smile: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, I can give you the treasure of the human race, but Buddhism can only enjoy the treasure of the human race for 3000 years. After 3000 years, the Yanhuang people must return the treasure. Otherwise. I will pick it up in person! " "Of course, everything is in accordance with the order of the emperor!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said with a smile! "Since Buddhism has joined my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s orders will prevail in the future! I hope that your Buddhist sect can obey and not violate it! "Ying Zheng played with the human treasure, with a playful smile on his face!" Seeing this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knew that if he did not agree, Ying Zheng would not hand over the treasure of the human race to him! "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, we Buddhas will never do anything that breaks our promise!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva immediately swore that he would do what he said! Seeing this, Yingzheng sent the Three Thousand Dharma Gates, the supreme treasure of the human race, to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva: "This is what you want!" "This is the Three Thousand Dharma Gate?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva showed a greedy look in his eyes. Although it was only for a second, he did not escape Ying Zheng''s gaze! For Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, no matter how much disdain he had in his heart! "That''s right, this is exactly the Three Thousand Ways!" Ying Zheng said firmly! In his opinion, there is no difference between Buddhism and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they are all a group of thieves! If it wasn''t for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s deployment in the wild, he wouldn''t cooperate with it! Now, after handing over the Three Thousand Dharma Doors to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, his figure disappeared into the Lingshan Mountain! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not go to see the Three Thousand Dharma Gates, but repeatedly confirmed whether Ying Zheng had left Lingshan Buddhism! After confirming, I picked up the three thousand methods to appreciate it! Three thousand methods, one of the treasures of the human race! Different from the power of luck of the human race condensed on the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, it is the supreme treasure to enhance strength! Three thousand methods are the key to opening the road of detachment, and you can even use it to condense 3000 avenues and directly instill 3000 avenues for monks! Even if it is a stupid person, if he is indoctrinated by the Mountain Front Dao, he will directly step into the half-step Royal Dao realm. This is what he dreamed of. The Great Qin Empire was able to transcend the whole country back then, because it had the assistance of three thousand methods! If Buddhism is used for 3,000 years, it will definitely make a qualitative leap in Buddhism! At that time, the powerhouses in the half-step imperial realm will inevitably blossom everywhere. However, at this moment, he must first be familiar with the usage of the Three Thousand Methods! As for the matter of instilling the strong, he needs to understand the three thousand ways! At the same time, Xuanzang needs to gather the luck of the human race on the three continents as soon as possible, so as to activate the three thousand methods! Otherwise, even if he understands how to use the three thousand methods, he will not be able to activate the three thousand methods, let alone make Buddhist disciples instantly stronger! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! Recommend a new book: "All Job Change: Spiritual Warlock!" burial A book that crushes different worlds with the help of various gods in the underworld. If you are interested, you can go and read it. It is updated every day with a large number of words! (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： Westbound four-person team, waiting for the opening of the top of the stars Chapter 525 Westbound foursome, waiting for the opening of the top of the stars Prehistoric world! Two Boundary Mountains! At the foot of the Five Elements Mountain! Bald Xuanzang stood at his feet, looking at the towering mountains, his heart trembled slightly! "Guanyin Bodhisattva said that there is my guardian here, but such a big and high mountain, where can I find it?" Tang Xuanzang thought silently, looking around, looking for the guardian that Guanyin Bodhisattva said. Sudden! There was a faint voice shouting in the distance: "Master, master, suitable for..." Tang Xuanzang heard this voice and looked around. Soon, he followed the voice and walked to the halfway up the Five Elements Mountain, where he saw Monkey King who was crushed in the Five Elements Mountain! "Who are you? Did you call me just now?" Tang Xuanzang looked at the exposed monkey head and asked in surprise! "Yes, Master, it was you I called just now!" Sun Wukong said slightly: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva told me, let me guarantee you to go to the Western Paradise to learn scriptures..." When Tang Xuanzang heard this, he immediately understood what was going on: "Are you the Taoist that Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said?" "Yes, Master!" Sun Wukong nodded! Tang Xuanzang had a realization in his heart. Although he had not awakened the memory of his previous life, he also understood that the guardian arranged by Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is definitely a powerful existence. "Amitabha Buddha!" ??Tang Xuanzang immediately recited a Buddha''s name, and then asked, "Who is your name, and why is it suppressed here?" "Master, please let my grandson out quickly, and I will explain the situation to you later!" Monkey King said anxiously! "Oh!" Tang Xuanzang asked when he heard the situation, "How should I let you out? Even a poor monk can''t lift such a big mountain?!" "Master, you don''t need to carry it, you just need to tear off the talisman paper on the top of the mountain that says Om Mani Padme Hum! At that time, my old grandson will be able to come out of it! " Tang Xuanzang thought, simply and didnt think too much, thinking that this is the guardian that Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva found for him, and there would be no danger! So he climbed to the top of the mountain with difficulty and tore off the Buddha seal affixed by the Tathagata! Suddenly! The sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon have no light! The land around the Marble Mountains, the five-party grounding, etc. all check the reason why the world changes color! When they saw the Buddha seal on the Five Elements Mountain disappeared, their faces changed drastically! "What''s going on here? Who took over the seal of Buddha?" "It''s over, it''s over, the monster monkey is coming out, run!" "Quickly go and inform the Jade Emperor that someone has taken over the Buddha seal that suppressed monkeys!" "..." Knowing the land where Monkey King is about to come out, Wufang Jiedi and others fled out one after another, not wanting to stay within the range of the Five Elements Mountain for a moment! Since 500 years! They toss Monkey King a lot. Once Monkey King escapes from under the Five Elements Mountain, they will be the first targets of Monkey King to vent his anger. At this moment, Tang Xuanzang, who was holding the Buddhist seal, didn''t know what was going on. After seeing the sudden change in the sky, he immediately flew down from the Five Elements Mountain! Just as he left, there was a loud noise on the Five Elements Mountain! Boom! The towering Five Elements Mountain instantly turned into rubble, and what''s more, it flew into the distance, forming a terrifying attack force, killing the creatures around the Five Elements Mountain, and even Tang Xuanzang was greatly affected. "Ha ha ha ha!" "My old grandson finally came out!" "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you can''t lock up my grandson!" "After I come out today, I will definitely settle the accounts of that year!" Being under the Five Elements Mountain for a full 500 years, drinking Coke and telling you to eat iron pills if you are hungry! This kind of pain is very human-bearable. Now, he broke through the mountain with one move, and instantly became complacent, completely ignoring Tang Xuanzang who released it! And in the distance, the underworld that pays attention to this matter is black and white! They saw Tang Xuanzang spitting blood, in a dying state, with a weird smile on his face! "Hey hey hey, this great Tang monk obviously still has endless lifespan? It''s really great news that he died because of this monkey!" "For us, a person whose life span is not over is a big piece of fat!" "Not bad, if we capture his soul, we can have another hearty meal!" "Walk, let''s go, let''s go there now and take out her soul!" Black and white Wuchang glanced at each other, and walked towards Tang Xuanzang holding the chain of ecstasy. at the same time! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who was preaching scriptures in the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven, suddenly opened his eyes, with an angry expression on his face: "Damn monkey, how dare you do this..." Unknown why, Avalokitesvara and others looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in doubt, and asked one after another: "World Honored One, what happened to make you so angry?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva turned his head to look at Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva: "Avalokitesvara, you go to the prehistoric human world quickly, and relieve Xuanzang from the difficulty of life and death!" "It''s the World Honored One." Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately left Daleiyin Temple and flew straight to the Five Elements Mountain in the prehistoric human world! At this moment, Tang Xuanzang''s soul has been locked by the chains of black and white impermanence, and he is about to go to the Netherworld. "Stop it!" At this critical juncture, the figure of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva suddenly appeared, and angrily reprimanded Black and White Impermanence! They were so frightened that they almost lost their wits. Under the terrifying coercion, they quickly knelt on the ground to pay respects: "Greetings to Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!" "However, if you are so bold, you dare to seize Master Xuanzang''s soul privately. Do you really think that we Buddhas dare not kill you?" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva looked at Xuanzang''s soul that was entangled in the chains, and the murderous intent in his eyes was like a storm. It spewed out, frightened black and white, not daring to move at all! "I ordered you two to send Xuanzang''s soul back to his body immediately, there must be no mistake!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said! "It''s a Bodhisattva, let''s do it!" Naturally, Black and White Wuchang did not dare to disobey Guanyin Bodhisattva, and immediately sent Tang Xuanzang''s soul back to his body. Avalokitesvara sprinkled nectar from the jade bottle to revive Tang Xuanzang! In a few moments! Tang Xuanzang recovered as before, saw Guanyin Bodhisattva standing in front of him, and immediately got up to pay his respects: "Disciple Xuanzang, pay homage to Guanyin Bodhisattva!" Avalokitesvara waved his hand and helped Xuanzang up: "Xuanzang, didn''t I give you the golden hoop? I asked you to put it on the monkey head. Why didn''t you tear off the Buddha''s seal if you didn''t put it on?" "this" Tang Xuanzang was simple-minded and didnt think too much about the reasons. He just thought that Monkey King was arranged by Guanyin Bodhisattva, and it didnt matter if he privately received the Buddhas seal! I never thought that this monkey is wild and unruly, and even disregarding her life-saving grace, I started calling the wind and rain after it came out, almost sending her soul to the west! Now, hearing Guanyin Bodhisattva''s scolding, he also feels a little remorse in his heart, so he can only admit his mistake willingly! "Disciple realizes his mistake!" Tang Xuanzang clasped his hands together and bowed respectfully! Guanyin Bodhisattva shook his head: "You wait here first, I will come as soon as I go!" After speaking, he flew towards Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou. After Monkey King left Wuxing Mountain, he came here! He wants to come back to see if the monkey monkey grandson from back then still exists! Its just that the Huaguo Mountain today is not what it used to be, things are different, and its not the Huaguo Mountain where hundreds of thousands of monsters gathered! At this moment, Huaguo Mountain is lifeless, with stumps and broken arms everywhere, and the beautiful scenery of the past is no longer there! at the same time! Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva descends to Huaguo Mountain! "Wukong..." Far away. The voice of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva came over, making Monkey King immediately confused! "I''ll go, forget about that stupid monk." After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong hurriedly soared into the sky and came to Avalokitesvara''s side: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, my grandson did not break his promise, but he was worried about going to Huaguo Mountain and came back specially for a while." Look, I will go back later to protect the Buddhist monk Zhou Quan!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva saw that Sun Wukong was so knowledgeable, so he gave up the idea of ??using supernatural powers! "Wukong, hurry up! Xuanzang is already waiting for you there." Guanyin Bodhisattva said lightly! "It''s a Bodhisattva, my old grandson will go over here." Monkey King soared into the sky and flew towards Wuzhi Mountain in Liangjie Mountain! But Avalokitesvara did not return directly to Lingshan, but came to Yingshoujian. "Little Bailong, if you don''t come out at this time, when will you wait?" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva shouted into the water! Boom! Next second! A white dragon about 100 feet long flew out of the water, rippling countless splashes! In a moment, it turned into a human form and landed in front of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva! "Disciple Xiaobailong, I have seen the merciful and compassionate Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!" See you, little white dragon! "Get up!" Avalokitesvara waved his hands expressionlessly, signaling Xiao Bailong to get up! "Thank you Bodhisattva!" Xiao Bailong got up immediately! Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva continued: "You made a big mistake back then, this book specifically pleads for you in front of the Jade Emperor, and let you practice here, waiting for the arrival of the Buddhist scriptures!" "Now the Buddhist scriptures will arrive in a few days, and then you will directly turn into a white dragon horse for the Buddhist scriptures to order!" "As long as you work hard all the way, this seat will guarantee that your cultivation will be successful!" "At that time, you will be able to appear in the heaven and earth openly!" "Would you like to?" When Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva saw the little white dragon, he asked calmly! "Thank you Bodhisattva, my disciple will definitely work tirelessly to protect Buddhist scriptures to the west!" Xiao Bailong said! "Okay, then you can wait again!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva flew away after finishing speaking! He''s going to the next place! Fuling Mountain, Yunzhan Cave! Here is also the foreshadowing he planted in the past. Marshal Tianpeng was demoted to the mortal world by the Jade Emperor because he molested Chang''e, and he arranged to practice here! Now, when Avalokitesvara arrives, Marshal Canopy immediately came out to greet him: "See Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!" Guanyin Bodhisattva waved his hand: "Marshal Tianpeng, you were drunk and molested Chang''e in the past, and you were demoted to the mortal world by the Jade Emperor. I think it is not easy for you to practice, so I specially found this cave to practice for you! Now the Buddhist pilgrim is on his way, and your opportunity will show up on him! You just need to follow him, protect him all the way, and protect him well. When you reach the Western Paradise, the Buddha will naturally reposition your identity! " "So, do you understand?" Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Marshal Canopy and said lightly! "The disciple knows!" Marshal Canopy said! "Okay, you go back!" After Guanyin Bodhisattva finished speaking, his body rose into the air and disappeared in front of the Yunzhan Cave in Fuling Mountain! Next second! Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva appeared in Liusha River 800 miles away! "The general of the shutter is not coming out at this time, when will he be waiting?" Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at the rushing river and said loudly! Members here! It was also arranged by him! The Rolling Curtain General, who used to be the sword-carrying guard in front of the Jade Emperor, was demoted to the mortal world by the Jade Emperor because he hit the glass cup by mistake, and he ended up like this today! Guanyin sent him here, let him wait here for the arrival of the learners! Now that the pilgrim is on his way, he naturally wants to activate the chess pieces one by one! Otherwise, Tang Xuanzang alone would not be able to reach the Western Paradise! "Disciple pays homage to the Bodhisattva!" After the shutter general came out, he bowed very politely to Avalokitesvara! "Amitabha!" Guanyin Bodhisattva put his hands together and said a Buddha''s name: "In the past, the person who asked you to wait for the Buddhist scriptures has already started on the road. You just need to wait here quietly. Then you will worship him as your teacher and protect him all the way westward until Lingshan! When the time comes, you dont have to bear the shackles of the law of borrowing and returning from heaven Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is best at painting big cakes! With just a few simple words, General Shulin cried bitterly, and almost took the initiative to find the whereabouts of the Buddhist scriptures immediately! "Okay, you wait quietly again!" After Guanyin Bodhisattva finished speaking, he took off into the sky and flew towards the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven! At this time, in the prehistoric heaven, the sacred land of Yaochi! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother watched Tang Xuanzang''s every move through the Haotian Mirror! When they saw the four master houses that Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva prepared for Tang Xuanzang, they felt an unexplainable feeling in their hearts! These people have a more or less relationship with the Heavenly Court, but now they have become followers of Buddhism! It is obviously impossible to say that you feel good in your heart! "Your Majesty, the journey to the west has already begun, shall we take action?" Seeing the scene where the Haotian Mirror appeared, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but said! But the Jade Emperor shook his head: "It''s not the time yet, wait a little longer!" After finishing speaking, he said to Haotian Mirror: "Evolve into the future!" The Jade Emperor is the supreme being of the Three Realms, and his words follow suit. With just one sentence, the scene in the Haotian Mirror begins to change! It shows that Monkey King protects Tang Xuanzang all the way westward, slays demons and eliminates demons, and finally converts to Buddhism and becomes a fighting Buddha! Tang Xuanzang went through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, successfully obtained the scriptures, returned to the Eastern Tang Dynasty, and became a Buddhist Buddha! Marshal Canopy followed the two all the way westward, eating and being lazy, and often proposed to separate the family. Finally, after obtaining the scriptures, he became a Buddhist altar envoy and enjoyed Buddhist incense offerings! The rolling curtain general who was relegated to the mortal world by him, worked hard all the way on the westward journey. Although he did not have the merit of subduing demons and demons, he had the merit of escorting the Tang monk, and was named a golden arhat by Buddhism! Little Bailong carried Tang Sanzang on his back all the way, worked tirelessly and tirelessly, and finally, was conferred the title of Eight Dragons by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Then. Buddhism is as usual, preaching Buddhism to save all living beings, and never participating in the prehistoric hegemony! See here! The Jade Emperor withdrew his supernatural powers, and the scene in Houtian gradually returned to the scene where Monkey King and Tang Xuanzang met! The Queen Mother saw the worry on the Jade Emperor''s face, and asked, "Your Majesty, are you worried that something will happen?" The Jade Emperor nodded thoughtfully: "Looking for Buddhist scriptures from the west seems to be nothing, but it makes me feel very strange, as if there is something unknown hidden in it! Just now I used the evolutionary path to deduce the future, and I didnt see anything from the ending of Tang Xuanzang and the four of them, but its because I didnt see anything that made me feel uneasy! " "The Houtian Realm is the treasure of primordial chaos, and its power is extraordinary. Your Majesty uses the law of order in the heavens to guide the deduction of the coming of the Great Dao. It can be deduced in 3000 worlds. Could it be that Your Majesty can''t deduce the future of Tang Xuanzang and others?" The Queen Mother said doubtfully: " Now, we form an alliance with Xitian Lingshan to deal with the Yanhuang Rebellion together, is Your Majesty worrying too much?" When the Jade Emperor heard about Yanhuang Heavenly Court, his complexion suddenly changed, and the worries in his heart were also forgotten: "You are right, our current enemy is still Yanhuang Heavenly Court. After the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is dealt with, it won''t be too late to deal with the Lingshan of the West! " Beyond chaos. Awaken the continent. Above the void, in the grandmeng warship! Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the words of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother: "The perception ability is good, but it''s a pity that the virtue is not enough to match the current position. Power has corroded its original intention!" The avatar of the Great Dao saw Wang Yi like this, and smiled slightly: "My lord, the Jade Emperor''s ability is not bad. He has already seen that Buddhism has bad intentions, but his cultivation level is too shallow to see the deeper meaning!" Wang Yi smiled after hearing this: "If the Jade Emperor really knew that Buddhism was going to be against her, do you think he would still let the Western Paradise learn from the scriptures? Besides, with Ying Zheng making a move in the wild, what do you think the Jade Emperor can find out? " "For hundreds of thousands of years, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has already been decayed! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother controlled the gods in the heavens by virtue of their ulterior motives, which only solved the current trouble! The real potential crisis is still going on, and it won''t be long before it will explode! At that time, even if the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have great abilities, they will not be able to stop this terrifying force from erupting! " After listening to Wang Yi''s explanation, the incarnation of Dao laughed: "Whether it can survive that crisis is not a question of your words! Now, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has confronted the Primordial Heavenly Court, how about letting the Yanhuang Heavenly Court replace the Primordial Heavenly Court? " Netease saw that the avatar was playing tricks on him, and glared at him angrily: "Don''t play such tricks in front of me, you already know the final result!" The incarnation of Dao is not embarrassed, hehehehe smiled: "This deity has always been partial to Yanhuang Heavenly Court, this is something we all know, but you don''t want to admit it! However, it is still not easy for the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to replace the Primordial Heavenly Court! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court was defeated by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court over and over again, it was because they were not good enough for the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! If you know what happened to Yanhuang Heavenly Court? I think about the future, I''m afraid no one can say for sure! " Wang Yi glanced at Daohuashen, but didn''t speak! Actually, in this battle, he didn''t help Yanhuang much. Even Honghuang''s current development, he rarely intervenes, everything evolves by itself! As for what will it evolve into? He is not very clear about his way of doing things! At this moment, he looked at Hong Huang more for the excitement, not to promote Hong Huang to a higher status. Because the prehistoric state at this moment has reached its peak state, if you want to break through, it is not as easy as imagined! Besides, there is something more important than the development of the prehistoric right now, and that is the upcoming peak of the stars. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! Recommend a new book: "All Job Change: Spiritual Warlock!" burial A book that crushes different worlds with the help of various gods in the underworld. If you are interested, you can go and read it. It is updated every day with a large number of words! (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： In the wrath of the earth fairy, the monkey was defeated and fled! Chapter 526 The Wrath of the Earth Immortal, Monkey Flees! Prehistoric world! After Monkey King left Huaguo Mountain, he found Tang Xuanzang again! "Master, are you okay?" Sun Wukong looked at Xuanzang with a look of exhaustion, and couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked: "Just now, the disciple was too excited to ignore the existence of the master, Master Haijing, don''t blame me Apprentice!" Seeing Sun Wukong who had gone and returned, Xuanzang knew that Guanyin Bodhisattva must have brought her back. He waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, go and open the package over there, and give the very beautiful golden hoop to my teacher." Bring it, you actually worship me as your teacher, and I gave you this golden hoop as a teacher!" Sun Wukong was simple-minded and didnt make many detours. He thought that Xuanzang really wanted to give him something as a gift, so he opened Xuanzangs package, took out the golden hoop inside, and studied it carefully! "Master, how do you use this thing?" Sun Wukong studied for a long time, but he didn''t see how to use this thing, so he turned his head to look at Xuanzang, and asked her how to use it! "Just put it on your head!" Xuanzang smiled, pointing to his bald head and asking Sun Wukong to follow him. Sun Wukong is ignorant of worldly affairs, so he directly puts a golden hoop on his head! I had no idea that this golden hoop was a treasure refined by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. It contains the Dao of Soul and the Dao of Nirvana. Even a half-route powerhouse with a sanctified body like Monkey King can''t bear the pain in it! Master Xuanzang saw Monkey King wearing the golden hoop, and immediately recited the magic spell! Suddenly! The pained Monkey King is spinning, in pain? "ah" Knowing that he had been duped, Sun Wukong summoned a golden cudgel and hit Xuanzang: "You monk dare to harm my grandson. Today, my grandson will beat you to death..." Xuanzang saw that Monkey King was so fierce, he was so frightened that he hurriedly recited the incantations! Although he doesn''t know how powerful Sun Wukong is, and he doesn''t know Sun Wukong''s past, but he can''t deal with someone who can crush him to death with his aura! For the safety of his own life, Master Xuanzang desperately stepped up to recite the incantations! As a result, the painful Monkey King couldn''t take care of himself, lying on the ground and twitching! At the end, he had to beg Master Xuanzang: "Master, please forgive me, my old grandson is wrong, please stop reading!" Until now! Master Xuanzang stopped citing the incantations! Looking at Sun Wukong, who was already in pain and collapsed, he said with a look of unbearable expression: "Since you have become my apprentice, you must listen to my teacher''s words! As long as you protect me and obtain the scriptures with peace of mind in the future, I will never recite the mantra as a teacher! " Sun Wukong''s nature is free and easy, now, there is a magic spell to imprison him! Let her never dare to be as presumptuous as before, let alone disobey Xuanzang''s order! "Yes!" Sun Wukong immediately expressed his determination and would definitely obey Xuanzang''s order! Although he has the intention to kill Xuanzang now, but thinking of the warning of Patriarch Bodhi, he has no choice but to hide the killing intention in his heart and start serving Xuanzang! that''s all! The master and apprentice are on their way! Passing by the place where Xiaobailong is, fought a fierce battle with Xiaobailong, and finally subdued Xiaobailong! Let him turn into a white dragon horse, and carry Master Xuanzang westward! After that, I met Marshal Canopy in Gaolaozhuang. After subduing it, move on! While passing Liusha River, I met General Roller! After a fight between the two sides, they finally joined the westbound team! Xuanzang specially gave Monkey King, Marshal Tianpeng, and General Rolling Shutter a dharma name in order to address them better! Sun Wukongs Dharma name is Sun Xingzhe, Tianpeng Marshals Dharma name is Zhu Bajie, and the Dharma name of General Rolling Screen is Sha Wujing! At this point, the Westbound four-member team is officially formed! Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Great Desolate Heavenly Court, Xitian Lingshan, among the heavens and worlds, all major forces are all paying attention! Among them, Guanyin Bodhisattva secretly paid attention to every move of the group of four, and stepped forward when they encountered crises to resolve troubles and crises again and again! became their most solid backer! Xuanzang''s plan to learn scriptures from the west is related to the great prosperity of Buddhism and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. No one can destroy it! Xuanzang''s journey to the west is to unite the luck of the human races on three continents. So, they can''t fly, they can only walk on foot! that''s all! It will take a few years to go away! On this day, they came to a Taoist temple! "Wuzhuang Temple!" The place where the ancestor of the earth immortal practiced! As soon as we arrived at the door, two boys came out! "See the holy monk, my master has already traveled to the immortals. Before leaving, I specially warned my disciples that there will be distinguished guests coming to the door today, and two special disciples are here to wait for the holy monk!" Xuanzang was simple-minded and didn''t know why. Seeing the two people being so polite and walking for many days, he wanted to find a quiet place to rest. agreed to the invitation of the two boys, and led Monkey King and others into the Temple of Five Villages! The sun is setting! Night falls! Two boys came to Xuanzang with four ginseng fruits, and said with a smile: "Holy monk, this milk is the treasure of Wuzhuang temple, ginseng fruit! It blooms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years, and matures in 3000 years! It is a rare rare treasure in the world, comparable to the 9000-year-old flat peach in the heaven! Before Master left, he specifically asked the two of us to give you four coins to quench your thirst! " Following the narration of the two boys, Master Xuanzang also set his sights on ginseng fruit. When he saw the appearance of the ginseng fruit, he couldn''t bear it. But Monk Zhu Bajie Sha, the Monkey King, had no such worries. He picked up the ginseng fruit and ate it. He even ate the one with Xuanzang! In their eyes, since Xuanzang doesnt want to eat it, they should eat it! Prehistoric Heaven! 33 heavy days! Yaochi Holy Land! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal looked at the smiling Guanyin Bodhisattva, and said with a serious face: "Bodhisattva, do you really have a way to heal my ginseng fruit tree?" "Monks don''t lie!" Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled slightly: "Patriarch of the Earth Immortal, do you think I will lie to you about this?" "All right!" The ancestor of the Earth Immortal heard what Guanyin Bodhisattva said, so he had no choice but to give up! Journey to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, after ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties! One of the difficulties is the ginseng fruit of Wuzhuang Temple! Although the ancestor of the Earth Immortal cherished the ginseng fruit, but in order to make Xuanzang make up the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, he had to agree to this matter! Actually, this was not out of his original wish, but he had to agree to this matter under the coercion of the Jade Emperor! "Ancestor of the Earth Immortal, Guanyin Bodhisattva will not lie to you about this matter, just put 100 hearts on it! Besides, this matter is related to the carelessness of my Buddhism and Heavenly Court. As a member of Honghuang, you naturally have to contribute! Could it be that you want to see the Yanhuang rebellion replace my Heavenly Court? If that time really comes, do you think Yanhuang Heavenly Court will let your ginseng fruit tree go? " The Jade Emperor looked at the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, hesitantly, his brows were wrinkled, and his face showed displeasure. This matter is decided by him and Fomen, and all personnel must cooperate! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal mainly did not cooperate, so don''t blame her for being ruthless! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal also knew that he could not disobey the Jade Emperor, and this was the territory of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, so he could only agree! "Your Majesty is joking. As a member of the Great Desolation, since the Heavenly Court can see me, I will naturally not stay out!" Zhen Yuanzi can only pray that Monkey King''s people will not play too much at this time, otherwise he will really I can only admit that I am unlucky! "Amitabha!" Guanyin Bodhisattva saw the appearance of the ancestor of the earth immortal, and promised with a slight smile: "Don''t worry, the ancestor of the earth immortal will definitely have no problem!" Mad! The ginseng fruit tree is not yours! Of course you feel fine! "En!" The ancestor of the earth immortal nodded, and then looked at the palm of Haotian mirror! At this moment, Monkey King Zhu Bajie used his supernatural powers to stop the boy in Wuzhuang Temple, and then came to the ginseng fruit tree, and started, eating and eating! Monk Sha also rushed over and ate the fruit on the tree! With such a good thing, how could there be no white dragon horse? This scene happened to be seen by the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, he wished he could fly back to Wuzhuang Temple now and take down these evil beasts! However, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother suppressed the law of order in the heaven, so they could only watch the ginseng fruit being ruined by them! Jade Emperor and others saw Sun Wukong and others who were stealing food from Haotian Mirror, and they used their magical powers in the season to restore the figures of the two boys in Wuzhuang Temple! When they saw the behavior of Sun Wukong and others, they immediately reprimanded: "You bastard, you dare to steal our ginseng fruit tree, despicable and shameless monsters, you shouldn''t let you bandits enter our Wuzhuang Temple..." "You dogs can''t change the shit-eating thing, even if you join Buddhism, you can''t change the inferiority of the monster race! Despicable and shameless..." The two boys in Wuzhuang Temple relied on being the boys who were the ancestors of the earth immortals. Henggang''s harsh words to Sun Wukong and others instantly made the three of Monkey King go wild, not only interrupting the ginseng fruit tree, but also killing the two boys. Killed! In the holy land of Yaochi! When the ancestor of the Earth Immortal saw Sun Wukong''s behavior, he immediately became furious, regardless of whether he was in the Heavenly Court or not: "Damn monkey, I will make you pay the price..." After finishing speaking, he cast his supernatural powers, left the heavenly court, and flew towards Wuzhuang Temple! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother nodded towards Avalokitesvara in a leisurely manner: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, I will leave this matter to you!" "No problem." Guanyin Bodhisattva nodded calmly. Among the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, the ginseng fruit tree is one of the difficulties that must be endured! If the four of Xuanzang can get through it with peace of mind, it will not be a catastrophe! "Taibai Jinxing, hurry to the land and inform Yan Luo Tianzi and others that no matter who takes Wuzhuang Temple, the souls of the two boys must be restored quickly, and they must not be returned to the underworld!" The Jade Emperor didn''t want to make trouble Too much, the ancestor of the earth immortal enjoys a high reputation in the human world after all, once he gets angry, the heaven will not be easy! Even if they can suppress the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, they will lose a lot of manpower! "Your Majesty''s little god, let''s go!" Taibai Jinxing didn''t dare to neglect, so he registered and went to the boundary to inform Yan Luo and others! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal, who has stepped into the realm of the half-step Imperial Dao for tens of thousands of years, was also a close friend with Jin Chanzi, and discussed Dao many times! Now, he was reincarnated as Master Xuanzang, and he wanted to have a banquet. As a result, my ginseng fruit suffered, and the anger in my heart is hard to describe in words! As for the friendship with Jin Chanzi, it has long since disappeared when the ginseng fruit tree was destroyed by Monkey King and others! There is only one thought in his mind now, to skin the master and apprentice of Xuanzang to relieve the hatred in his heart! The strength of the half-step royal road powerhouse is extremely terrifying, and it is ten thousand miles away at a glance! After three or two breaths, I returned to Wuzhuang Temple. At this moment, Monkey King is planning to take Xuanzang to escape from Wuzhuang Temple! After calming down, he already knew he was in trouble! In addition, the name of the ancestor of the earth immortal is very famous in the human world, even if she meets her, she has to be courteous! Nowadays, if you destroy other people''s treasures, you naturally dare not face the ancestor of the earth immortal! But he has calculated thousands of times, and he didn''t get back so fast when the ancestor of the earth fairy came back! "Monkey, it''s nothing more than giving me ginseng fruit. How dare you destroy my ginseng fruit tree and kill me Taoist boy? Do you really think that you are invincible in the world and no one can cure you?" After the ancestor of the earth immortal returned to Wuzhuang temple, Glaring at the four Master Xuanzang, especially Monkey King who killed his apprentice, the killing intent in his heart was even more violent! But who is Sun Wukong, the existence of making troubles in the Heavenly Palace back then, would he be afraid of the ancestor of the Earth Immortals! When he heard the angrily questioned by the ancestor of the earth immortal, he didn''t talk nonsense, took out the golden cudgel and rushed towards the ancestor of the earth immortal! Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal smiled sneeringly: "You dare to do tricks even if you have a small skill! Sleeve Qiankun! " With a slight wave of the sleeve robe, the sky and the earth changed color in an instant, and the sky was covered by dark clouds. Before Monkey King could react, he was included in it! At the moment of crisis, Monkey King left his body behind and escaped with his soul. And the rest of Zhu Bajie and others have not escaped the magical powers in their sleeves! Became the prisoner of the ancestor of the Earth Immortal! Thousands of miles away, Sun Wukong watched Xuanzang, the three of them and the white dragon horse being captured by the ancestor of the earth fairy because of his own reasons, and felt mixed feelings in his heart! But now, all he has left is his soul, Wu Huayu Zhen Yuanzi Zhengfeng, so he can only leave for the time being, looking for helpers to solve this matter! In the Wuzhuang temple, Zhenyuanzi has already tied Xuanzang and others to the pillars with the immortal rope! "Jin Chanzi, I think you are old with me, so I specially ordered someone to treat you with ginseng fruit! Take you to be ambitious and destroy my ginseng fruit tree. Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it! " The ancestor of the earth immortal, the more he talked, the more angry he became, and he said directly: "Today I will skin you and cramps to relieve the hatred in my heart!" Master Xuanzang has a simple mind. Although he has experienced a lot from Chang''an City to now, his mind has not changed! He knew that Sun Wukong had offended someone he shouldn''t have offended this time, so he immediately begged for mercy: "Benefactor, please be kind, I did make a mistake first, I shouldn''t have destroyed your ginseng fruit tree and killed your boy! Please also give us a chance to make amends..." Before she could finish her begging for mercy, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal interrupted it angrily: "Jin Chanzi, don''t blame me for not giving you face. The ginseng fruit trees that I made have recovered as before, and I will let you go! Otherwise...you cant do without the Wuzhuang View of this work! " How can a strong man in the human world, the ancestor of the earth immortal, have no temper. If it wasnt for the joint pressure from Buddhism and Heaven this time, he wouldnt let Monkey King and others enter Wuzhuang Temple, let alone give them a chance to destroy the ginseng fruit tree! Now, although I promised Jade Emperor and Buddhism not to kill a few people, it is still okay to let them suffer some flesh and blood! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! Recommend a new book: "All Job Change: Spiritual Warlock!" burial A book that crushes different worlds with the help of various gods in the underworld. If you are interested, you can go and read it. It is updated every day with a large number of words! (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： A catastrophe, Avalokitesvara shot! Chapter 527 A catastrophe, Avalokitesvara strikes! "Great Immortal, my master is the holy monk of the Tang Dynasty in the Eastern Land. On the order of Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, he went to the Western Paradise to worship Buddha and seek sutras! This is the decree of Guanyin Bodhisattva and Earth King Bodhisattva. If you kill us, then Avalokiteshvara and Earth Store King Bodhisattva will never let you go. You should think clearly! "Zhu Bajie saw that the ancestor of the Earth Immortal was going to kill them, and quickly began to report his family, hoping that the ancestor of the Earth Immortal would look at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others and let them go. But these words are useful to others, but to the ancestors of the earth immortals, they have no deterrent effect! Because he is also a strong man in the half-step imperial realm, one of the leaders in the prehistoric world! Not afraid of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Besides, he is now doing it for acting, not for killing Xuanzang and others in the real sense! But Zhu Bajie and the others didnt know, they thought that the ancestor of the Earth Immortal was really going to kill them, and immediately began to panic, even the simple-minded Master Xuanzang couldnt help but worry! He is not afraid of death. What he is worried about will disappoint Emperor Tang Li Shimin if he can''t fulfill the mission of Tang Emperor Li Shimin! At the same time, there will be remorse in my heart! Buddhist disciples, their whole life thoughts are to go to the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven to meet Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Now, being caught by the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, I can''t help feeling a little regret in my heart! If it wasn''t because I wanted to find a place to take a good rest, I wouldn''t have entered Wuzhuang Temple, let alone the subsequent events! In short, Xuanzang''s heart is now full of annoyance and remorse! "Hmph, if you can''t restore the ginseng fruit trees in my seat today, even if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva comes in person, I won''t let you go!" The ancestor of the Earth Immortal has arrogant capital. When Zhu Bajie heard what the ancestor of the earth fairy said, he immediately became angry. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Earth Immortal didn''t even look down on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva. For a while, he regretted stealing ginseng fruit. If it wasn''t because of greed, there would be follow-ups! But now, things have happened, no matter how regretful they are in their hearts, they cannot be undone. They can only pray for the rescuers that the monkey found to rescue them! "Master, don''t worry, senior brother, we will be rescued!" Monk Sha looked at Xuanzang, who was full of remorse, and Zhu Bajie, who was silent, and couldn''t help but comfort him! After all, Sun Wukong is the Monkey King who used to make troubles in the Heavenly Palace. His mana and supernatural powers are far beyond what ordinary people can comprehend. In addition, with the cooperation of Buddhism and Heavenly Court, he should be able to find them and rescue them! But as soon as she finished speaking, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal sneered: "Sun Wukong is really powerful, but it is absolutely impossible to save people under my subordinates! If he doesn''t restore the ginseng fruit tree of this seat to its original state today, then this seat will convulse his master and younger brother, and the true spirit will fall to the 18th floor of **** forever! " The ancestor of the Earth Immortal knew that Monkey King''s spirit had escaped, so he used supernatural powers to transmit his voice to Monkey King who was thousands of miles away, letting him know the seriousness of the matter! "Damn the ancestor of the earth immortal, you wait for my grandson..." Now Monkey King who has no body, how can he be the opponent of the ancestor of the earth immortal? After putting down a harsh word, he flew towards the distance at high speed! He is going to find soldiers to rescue Xuanzang and others, so as not to ruin the things Bodhi Patriarch explained. Yanhuang Small World! Countless Yanhuang creatures were a little surprised when they saw this scene! 500 years ago, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven who was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace was not the match of the ancestors of the Earth Immortals. This psychological gap made them unbelievable! "Hey, let me go, what''s the situation? The majestic Monkey King is not the opponent of the ancestor of the earth immortal. What link went wrong?" "No matter how powerful the ancestor of the Earth Immortal is, he can''t be stronger than Monkey King. Back then, he turned the heavens upside down by himself. Now, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal is threatened by the Heavenly Court. How do you think the combat power of the two sides doesn''t match?" "The ancestor of the Earth Immortal, on the land of the human world, he is an invincible existence. Even if the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother come, they are not his opponents!" "It''s just a joke, don''t take it too seriously!" "It is possible. After 500 years of wind, frost, snow and rain, Monkey King should know the importance of hiding strength." "Don''t talk about it, just keep watching if there is something else!" "..." When Yanhuang Heavenly Court saw this scene, all the gods couldn''t help laughing! Whether it is the ancestor of the earth immortal or the Monkey King, they are just acting! Whoever is serious at this time will lose! Moreover, the mantra on Sun Wukong''s head was refined by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with supreme supernatural powers. On the surface, it is Xuanzang who controls Sun Wukong, but in fact, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva secretly restrains Sun Wukong. Otherwise, Sun Wukong will experience being forced out of his soul by the ancestor of the earth immortal! You must know that Sun Wukong''s real combat power is not much worse than that of Wu Shi, who is half a step away from the imperial way! It''s just that it is now restricted by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so there is today''s situation, but outsiders don''t know it! At this moment, in the prehistoric heaven, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother frowned when they saw this scene! "Why is the monkey head''s strength weakened so severely? Could it be that the suppression has been suppressed for 500 years? Has his cultivation been regressed?" "I don''t know! At this time, Guanyin Bodhisattva will not make a move?" "Shouldn''t make a move. Xuanzang needs to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties. If he doesn''t experience the pain of flesh and blood, how can he reach consummation!" "Taishang Laojun, your Qingniu has been practicing with you for countless years. Now, I think it should be released to experience it and go for a long time. It will also be good for cultivation!" When everyone was discussing, the Jade Emperor suddenly Looking to the side of the Taishang Laojun, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, telling him to send his green cow to the lower realm as a demon! Old Lord Taishang naturally understood the meaning of the Jade Emperor, and nodded with a smile: "It''s Your Majesty!" Xitians experience has gone through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, so the Heavenly Court naturally wants a piece of the pie, and the West Heaven Lingshan cant occupy it all! At the same time, they are also secretly using tricks on the West Heaven Lingshan to prevent them from easily completing the West Heaven Buddhist scriptures. Of course, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others have already calculated everything. As long as the heavens send monsters to block the scriptures from the West, they will send Buddhist masters to subdue the demons! In this way, people in the world will only know that the Buddhas of the Western Paradise descended from demons to eliminate demons, but they will not know that the monsters descended by them are the gods of heaven! After a long time, the world will believe in the Buddhas of the Western Paradise, thinking that they are the real existence that can save the world! And heaven will be ignored by them. As time goes by, in the prehistoric world, there will be fewer and fewer creatures who believe in heaven! On the contrary, there will be more and more beliefs in the existence of Xitian Lingshan. The ebb and flow of one is just in line with the key to Xuanzang''s destiny to unite the human races on three continents! In this way, Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s plan can also be completed. In short, the last one to suffer is the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! It''s just that they don''t know it at the moment, thinking that sending powerful demons from the lower realms to stop Xitian from learning Buddhist scriptures will weaken the prestige of Xitian Lingshan. Who knows, everything about them was plotted by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Ying Zheng to death! Right now! Monkey King has returned to Wuzhuang Temple! The first place he looked for was the oblique moon and three-star cave where Patriarch Bodhi practiced, but after he went there, it was already empty, and there was no trace of Patriarch Bodhi! have no choice. He went to the Purple Bamboo Forest in the South China Sea again, but also did not find Guanshiyin Bodhisattva! Immediately afterwards, he rushed to Xitian Lingshan without stopping! But found that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was preaching scriptures, and he was not allowed to enter it! In the end, he had no choice but to go to the Heavenly Court, but because of the disturbance in the Heavenly Palace that year, he was also shut down in the Heavenly Court! Helpless, he had no choice but to return to Wuzhuang Temple. "Monkey, you are so daring to turn back my ginseng fruit tree, your crime is unforgivable! Today I am going to take the lives of the four of you, master and apprentice, what do you have to say? " The Ancestor of the Earth Immortal looked at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but soon he was enveloped by an angry expression, making Monkey King feel that the ancestor of the Earth Immortal in front of him was a lion about to erupt, even if he was prepared in his heart , can''t help but tremble! At this moment, he has no physical body, so he cannot beat the ancestor of the earth immortal! Even if there is a physical body, he is not necessarily the opponent of the ancestor of the earth immortal! On the land of the human world, the ancestors of the earth immortals have a natural advantage! Even if Sun Wukong is sanctified physically, he will be ignored in terms of Shentong! Now, when Sun Wukong heard that the ancestor of the Earth Immortal wanted to kill the four masters and apprentices, most of the regret in his heart dissipated immediately, and he glared at the ancestor of the Earth Immortal: "Old man, I advise you not to do this. If you dare to kill him, what will be the consequences? I am afraid only you know. who I am? You should also be clear, even if you capture the body of my grandson, so what? As long as my old grandson''s soul is alive, it''s useless for you to destroy my old grandson''s physical body! Where Bajie and Drifting come from, you should be clear, what do you think will happen if you kill them? " Monkey King didn''t find anyone to help, so he could only use the power behind him to suppress the ancestor of the Earth Immortal. I hope he will restrain himself and don''t do things that he regrets! But he didn''t know the character of the ancestor of the earth immortal. This time, if Tianting and Lingshan hadn''t threatened him together, he wouldn''t have scruples about what Monkey King said! "Monkey, what you say now is useless. I can''t save my ginseng fruit tree. Even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes, I can''t save you!" Shroud, imprison his soul, and constantly erode his soul power! Sun Wukong was not worried, hehe sneered and said: "Old man, don''t waste your efforts in vain, my old grandson is a stone monkey that has been raised for hundreds of thousands of years, even if you use the way of death, Ye Xiu wants to kill my old grandson !" Sun Wukong is not unreasonable in saying this. He is so ordinary that he can''t hurt him, even if it is the way of death, he can''t really kill him! But Sun Wukong overlooked a problem. Although the Avenue of Death cannot kill Sun Wukong for a while, it can erode his chance and aura! It may not be obvious at the beginning, but as time goes by, all kinds of bad signs will manifest from Monkey King! Just like now, Sun Wukong is still mocking the ancestor of the earth fairy for not being able to kill him on his front foot, but he can feel his body change on his back foot! The essence of heaven, earth, sun, and moon that had condensed on him for hundreds of thousands of years was slowly lost under the invasion of the Avenue of Death! Although he is a strong man of the half-step imperial way, his understanding of the 3000 way is not particularly deep. For the erosion of the Avenue of Death, I don''t know how to resist it for a while, so I can only let the Avenue of Death erode my body! Zhu Bajie and the others saw the omnipotent Monkey King being pinched to death by the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, and they suddenly showed unprecedented worry! They always thought that Monkey King could resolve this disaster, but Monkey King''s performance disappointed them! Xuanzang saw his disciples suffering, and when he was in great grief, he felt powerless, so he could only read the scriptures, hoping that the ancestor of the earth immortal would spare them! But who is the ancestor of the Earth Immortal? How could he have any compassion? If he hadn''t agreed to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Jade Emperor, he would have killed them long ago, how could he act with them? Now, Sun Wukong was tortured to death by him, and he has half-kneeled on the ground from his arrogant appearance, unable to look at the ancestor of the earth fairy! at this time. The sky suddenly lit up with a bright Buddha light! Everyone looked up. Guanyin Bodhisattva descends from the sky sitting on a lotus flower! "Ancestor of the Earth Immortal, if I restore the ginseng fruit tree for you, will you release the four masters and apprentices of Xuanzang?" Guanyin Bodhisattva said immediately after arriving! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva coldly. If he and the Jade Emperor and others hadn''t joined forces to threaten and persecute him, how could today''s events have happened? Now, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said that he could restore other people''s ginseng fruit trees, and asked him if he could release Monkey King and others! In the eyes of the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, this was a provocation, so he didn''t give Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva any good looks, and directly threatened: "If you can restore the ginseng fruit tree in this work, I can let the four of them go and let them go." Continue to learn from the Western Paradise! If you can''t restore the ginseng fruit tree in this work, then blame me for turning my face and denying people! " Although the ancestor of the Earth Immortal agreed to Guanyin Bodhisattva and others, the premise is that the ginseng fruit tree recovers as before, otherwise all the promises will be in vain. Even if Guanyin Bodhisattva comes in person, it will not change any results! Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva felt a little uncomfortable seeing the ancestor of the Earth Immortal being so powerful, but when he thought of the actions of Sun Wukong and others, he had no choice but to hold back the anger in his heart, and angrily reprimanded Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, you Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is kind enough to come from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. come out. Now you dont know how to repent, and you have caused a catastrophe. Are you guilty? " Sun Wukong is dissolute by nature and has a free and easy temper, but he is not a fool. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said this, although it offended him, but it was actually to protect her. So, Sun Wukong immediately knelt down and confessed: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, this disciple knows his mistake!" Seeing this, Zhu Bajie and the others quickly confessed their mistake! Master Xuanzang even said: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Wukong and others made mistakes, it is all because of my master, please forgive the sins of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva! If there is any punishment, come and punish me! " Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is enough to see the scene, instead of watching Xuanzang and the others beg for mercy, he turned his head to look at the ancestor of the earth immortal, and said solemnly: "Ancestor of the earth immortal, I will restore the ginseng fruit tree and ginseng fruit for you! " The ancestor of the Earth Immortal did not answer, and watched the performance of Guanyin Bodhisattva and others coldly! Seeing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva had no choice but to fly up to the side of the ginseng fruit tree in Wuzhuang Temple! Everyone saw this and followed them one after another! At this moment, the ginseng fruit tree has been destroyed by Monkey King. Even Guanshiyin can''t help frowning when he sees it! "Damn monkey, I told you to overthrow the ginseng fruit tree, not to **** smash it..." Although Guanyin Bodhisattva felt it was difficult, he still poured the nectar from the jade bottle on the rhizome of the ginseng fruit tree. The nectar in the jade bottle is not an ordinary thing, but the three-light divine water that Nuwa Empress once created human beings. In recent years, after being cultivated by Guanyin Bodhisattva''s countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures, its function is even better than before. Now, the nectar in the predetermined bottle is dripping on the rhizome of the ginseng fruit tree, and the changes will follow! The damaged ginseng fruit tree was slowly repaired, and all the broken rhizomes were reattached, which made the ancestor of the earth immortal smile happily! Soon, the ginseng fruit tree was restored to its original state under the nourishment of countless nectar! But there is no fruit on it, which makes the joyful mood of the ancestor of the earth fairy disappear instantly: "Where are the fruits?" Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled without saying a word, and the nectar from the jade bottle in his hand dripped on the ginseng fruit tree again. Immediately afterwards, the Avenue of Restoration, the Avenue of Creation, and the Avenue of Rebirth. All manifested, enveloping the ginseng fruit tree, so that all the ginseng fruits that fell on the ground flew back to the ginseng fruit tree! In just a dozen seconds, it returned to its original appearance! After finishing all this, Avalokitesvara withdrew all his supernatural powers, and turned to look at the ancestor of the earth immortal. "Ancestor of the Earth Immortal, are you satisfied with this?" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva asked! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal looked at the ginseng fruit tree in front of him, and he was silent for a long time before opening his mouth: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has powerful magical powers and secret arts, I admire you! Jin Chanzi, today, with the help of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, I am waiting for you to intercede! For the sake of Guanyin Bodhisattva, I will let you continue to travel westward. I hope you will cherish this hard-won opportunity! " After speaking, with a wave of his hand, all the ropes imprisoned on Master Xuanzang and others dissipated! Seeing this, Xuanzang clasped his hands together and said a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, thank you so much for your kindness. The poor monk will definitely cherish this hard-won opportunity..." Afterwards, Xuanzang and his disciples left Wuzhuang Temple and continued westward! After they left, the ancestor of the earth immortal turned his head to look at Guanyin Bodhisattva, and said with a smile, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, with such good intentions, can we hide the law of heaven and earth?" "Xuanzang and others almost died in your hands, so naturally they can hide from the laws of heaven and earth!" Guanyin Bodhisattva also said with a smile! "Then what you promised me, should you also fulfill it?" asked the ancestor of the Earth Immortal! "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise to you!" Guanyin Bodhisattva said with a smile: "This time when I return to the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, I will play the music of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and ask him to come to you in person and grant you the realm of imperial power." understanding!" "So kind!" The ancestor of the Earth Immortal was overjoyed. He agreed to the Buddhist sect because he really wanted to comprehend the Dharma sect for the imperial way! He really has no one in the world who can compete with him, but after all, he is a strong half-step royal! Strength is limited, once you meet a real master of the royal way, you will have no resistance at all! This can be seen from the battle between Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the Great Emperor Wu Shi! In addition, he has not been diligent in his cultivation for more than 100,000 years, so he agreed to the request of Buddhism! To be continued, so stay tuned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： The three major royal ways have doubled their strength. Chapter 528 The three royal ways, the strength doubled. Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Antarctic Immortal Emperor Li Shimin saw the scene in the live broadcast, and couldn''t help feeling disgusted in his heart. When he was in power, he punished Buddhism. Now seeing the shameful deeds of the ancestor of the earth immortal and the powerful author of Buddhism, I immediately become disgusted! "The ancestor of the Earth Immortal actually did such a nasty thing, it really makes people feel ashamed!" As soon as Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity, finished his words, the figure of Ying Zheng suddenly appeared, which made him startled. "Your Majesty?" Li Shimin was about to speak when Ying Zheng waved his right hand, and a purple light appeared, instantly covering the small world brought by Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and the live broadcast screen of Yanhuang also changed, not in the prehistoric event! When the people of Yanhuang saw this scene, they all showed curiosity! "Hey, why did the screen change?" "It''s strange, why did Gochen Shanggong Great Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian of the North Pole and Emperor Qinghua Qinghua of Dongji appear? Could it be that they have made breakthroughs in their cultivation?" "What''s happening here?" "What''s the situation, just look at it!" "..." As time went by, the purple light became more and more powerful, and finally, it actually enveloped the entire 3000 world where Yanhuang was located, and countless creatures knelt down to the ground to show their piety! Ying Zheng saw this scene through the live broadcast, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a long-lost smile! "This time Yanhuang Heavenly Court, another powerful existence will be born! Since this is the case, I am helping you! " After Ying Zheng finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he had already appeared at the highest point of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The Chuanguo Yuxi flew out of his hand, and the 17th to the human luck golden dragon flew into the sky, spinning around the bodies of the three great emperors! The terrifying luck of the human race quickly enveloped the three great emperors, providing key assistance for them to break through the current realm! Boom boom boom boom boom! Suddenly. Dazzling rays of light burst out from above the void. The whole world of Yanhuang was illuminated by light, and countless Yanhuang creatures saw this scene, and knelt down one after another, showing pious eyes! "Hahahaha, another powerful person is born in Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and the strength will go further, long live!" "The sky is big and the earth is big, I am the biggest Yanhuang." "The Great Desolate Heaven, just wait! The moment we enter the Primordial Desolation, it will be the day of your demise!" "..." Following the pious worship of the Yanhuang people, the huge power of luck instantly flew into the sky and merged into the bodies of the three great emperors! Provide them with a breakthrough in their cultivation and once again provide assistance. Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu was once an invincible powerhouse in the world, and his aptitude belonged to the best among several great emperors! With the help of Yingzheng and the people of Yanhuang, he broke through the existing realm in an instant and reached the realm of Yudao Encounter! The avenue golden wheel on his body is shining brightly, illuminating the entire Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Make a kind of god''s eyes temporarily blind, and have to choose to close your eyes to avoid the dazzling light! The next moment! All the light disappeared, and Xiang Yu, the great emperor of Gouchen Shanggong, came to Ying Zheng, knelt down on one knee, and thanked him: "Xiang Yu, thank you for your help!" Yingzheng stepped forward to personally support the upsider Gouchen Great Emperor. He was full of emotion for the number one opponent who once villainized himself: "You have now stepped into the realm of the Imperial Dao and become one of the top strengths in my Yanhuang Heavenly Court. I will not help you. Who will you help?" at the same time! The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court finally saw clearly who the first person to break through the Realm of Imperial Dao was, and they all sent congratulatory messages! "Congratulations to Emperor Gouchen Shanggong for breaking through the Realm of Imperial Dao!" "Congratulations to Emperor Gouchen Shanggong for breaking through the Realm of Imperial Dao!" "Congratulations to Emperor Gouchen Shanggong for breaking through the Realm of Imperial Dao!" "..." at the same time! The people of Yanhuang also saw the scene of Xiang Yu''s promotion to the imperial realm through the live broadcast room, and they all cheered and cheered! "Hahahaha, Emperor Gouchen Shanggong has been promoted to a powerhouse of the Imperial Dao. In this way, the strength of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court has taken another step forward!" "In time, open the barriers of heaven and earth, break into the prehistoric world, destroy the prehistoric heaven, and let my Yanhuang heaven become orthodox!" "Yanhuang Heavenly Court will win!" "Yanhuang Heavenly Court will win!" "..." As the people of Yanhuang applauded loudly, the sound penetrated the small world of Yanhuang, and quickly spread to the 3000 world where Yanhuang is located! Hundreds of millions of creatures were infected by the sound, and they all cheered loudly! The huge power of faith rushed to the sky in an instant, pierced the barriers of the world, entered the small world of Yanhuang, and landed on the gods of Yanhuang Heaven! Immediately afterwards, Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole, and Liu Che, the emperor of Tsinghua University in the East Pole, also left the customs one after another! The body is also filled with the breath of the imperial realm. They came to Ying Zheng, knelt down on one knee and thanked him: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for using the luck of the human race to stop us and step into the imperial realm." Ying Zheng helped the two of them up again, and said with a smile: "We are both ministers of the same palace. If I don''t help you, who will I help?" At this moment, in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the four imperial masters stood at the highest place, exuding an incomparably powerful aura! Ying Zheng, as the number one powerhouse in heaven, was the first to step into the realm of the Imperial Dao. His strength is enough to be described as King''s Landing, but Gouchen Shanggong practiced the way of domineering killing, and his aura was so terrifying that he dared not fight against him! Emperor Ziwei, Zhongtian Zhongtian in the North Pole practiced the Dao of the Dragon Elephant, believing that everyone can become a dragon, the heaven and the earth cannot be melted, and the law cannot be destroyed! The breath is so strong that people dare not look directly at it! Emperor Tsinghua of the Eastern Pole is a great talent of the human race who has been born for thousands of years. He has integrated the law of hegemony, the law of devouring, and the law of space into one! He has a terrifying aura, and standing up gives people an invincible feeling! Now, the four powerful masters of the royal way appear, and their brilliance shines on all the Buddhas in the sky! Li Shimin, the land of longevity in Antarctica, saw the four of them like this, his eyes widened, showing an expression of disbelief. Among the four emperors in the Heavenly Court, the other three have all advanced to the realm of the imperial realm, but he is the only one who is still half a step into the realm of the imperial realm, so it is inevitable that he will show envy in his heart! But he also knew that compared to the other three, its background was still a bit weaker! In addition, during the period when Ying Zheng left, he has been dealing with Yanhuang Tianting''s affairs and has no time to practice! It is understandable that one cannot be promoted to the Realm of Royal Dao! Prehistoric Heaven! Clairvoyant was watching Yanhuang''s affairs, when suddenly a ray of light hurt her eyes, causing her to lose her light. "Ah, it hurts me to death!" Qianliyan covered his eyes in pain, and said to Shunfenger next to him, "Quickly report to the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor that Yanhuang Tianqing''s rebellion is about to start rebellion!" At this moment, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are discussing with Guanyin Bodhisattva and others in the Holy Land of Yaochi, which is a very difficult matter! As a result, I was shocked by the sudden light! The three of them are great powers in the prehistoric world, and the holy land of Yaochi is even more a supreme existence in the prehistoric heaven. These rays of light can penetrate here in an instant, which is enough to prove that the source of the rays of light is not simple! "Come on, hurry up and spread the word Clairvoyance." Just when the Jade Emperor greeted him, Shunfeng Er had already arrived outside the holy land of Yaochi with his injured clairvoyance. At this time, the clairvoyance has been blinded, unable to see anything clearly! But the Jade Emperor didn''t care about his injuries, and directly asked about the source of the light! "Clairvoyance, what happened to Shunfeng Ear? Where does the light come from?" Jade Emperor asked! "Reporting to Your Majesty, these rays of light come from Yanhuang Heavenly Court..." Clairvoyant reported what he saw, and immediately shocked the Jade Emperor and others: "Why do you say that this light comes from Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s rebellion?" "Yes!" Clairvoyance endured the stinging pain in his eyes, and reported the situation again! This amazed the Jade Emperor and others. After returning from defeat that year, he used the power of the law of order in the Primordial Heaven to strengthen the barriers of heaven and earth in the Primordial World, preventing Yanhuang Heaven from breaking through into the Primordial World and attacking them! Now, the barriers of the prehistoric world can no longer restrain Yanhuang, which makes her startled and terrified! "What the **** happened? Why did the Yanhuang Rebellion emit such a blazing light?" Jade Emperor asked immediately. Clairvoyance hears this, tell them what you hear! "Reporting to Your Majesty, Queen Mother, the little **** only heard the sound of thunder, and couldn''t hear any other sounds!" After Shunfenger finished speaking, Clairvoyance also echoed: "I only saw a piece of whiteness, and then I lost my eyesight!" When the Jade Emperor heard the report from the two, his expression became extremely serious! The more Yanhuang Heavenly Court looks like this, the heavier their worries are! The ordinary Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva heard it, but was not worried. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile: "Don''t panic, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. My prehistoric world is protected by the barriers of heaven and earth. Even if there are powerful people born in the rebellion of Yan and Huang, they will not be able to fight against the heavens on a large scale. ! What''s more, I, Xitian Lingshan, and Heavenly Court are in the same spirit. If they dare to come, they will feel uncomfortable, and we will definitely not stand idly by! " The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at each other when they heard what Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said, and immediately understood what the other was thinking! "Guanyin Bodhisattva, my Heavenly Court and Lingshan have always been prosperous and both prosperous, and both are harmed by each other, and the same spirit is connected! Now, although the Yanhuang rebellion is imminent, it is time to help Xuanzang, the master and his disciples, complete their great mission of learning Buddhist scriptures. said the Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva was secretly happy in his heart, but his face remained calm: "Everything is obeyed by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother!" This is actually the result she wants, but the words cannot come from his mouth, they need to be spoken from the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, so that the plan can be carried out perfectly! At this moment, in Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the four great emperors have restrained their light! "Your Majesty, now, my Yanhuang Heavenly Court already has five powerful imperial masters. Even if there is no Chuanguo Yuxi, no one will be dizzy, and I can still compete head-on with the Primordial Heavenly Court! When the Journey to the West project is over, you can lead Yanhuang Tianxing to set foot on the prehistoric world, fight against the prehistoric heaven, and even replace it, no problem at all! "Emperor Gouchen Shanggong is the most combative among the several great emperors. Now that he has broken through the realm of the Imperial Dao, he is the first one who wants to fight against the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. But thinking of the current strength of Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the barriers of the prehistoric world, after changing the modern battle to the Journey to the West plan! Because he understands that now is not the best time to attack the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and he may even flee back in defeat. In this way, the morale of Yanhuang will be damaged, and the arrogance of the prehistoric heaven will be fueled. So, even if he wants to lead troops to attack the Great Desolate Heavenly Court again, he must endure the desire in his heart, lest Yanhuang Heavenly Court lose his wife and lose his army! Although the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not as powerful as before, the emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. In the prehistoric and desolate, it still exists like an overlord! Moreover, in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, there is another Supreme Being, and that one is their real opponent! Once that one makes a move, they will face severe challenges. "That''s right! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court can no longer pose a threat to us. After the Journey to the West project is completed, we can set foot on the Great Desolate Land!" Ying Zheng nodded in agreement. Although the voice was not very loud, all the gods in the entire Yanhuang Heavenly Court could hear it. Hearing Ying Zheng''s voice, my heart was surging for a moment, and I felt like my blood was boiling! "Prehistoric Heavenly Court, if you have the guts to attack my Yanhuang Heavenly Court now, then let him come and go!" "I''m joking, no! Even if we give Great Desolate Heaven 100 guts, they won''t dare to attack us!" "That''s not true! How can a group of insane guys make me the opponent of Yanhuang Heaven!" "..." The strength of Yanhuang Heavenly Court has skyrocketed, which has doubled the confidence of the Yanhuang Gods. at the same time! As the strength of Yanhuang Heavenly Court increased sharply, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother of Great Desolate Heavenly Court also became restless! At this time, in the holy land of Yaochi, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked extremely serious! "Your Majesty, you have clairvoyant eyes, wind ears, and heavenly gods. Your strength is not weaker than that of Chaos, and you are not mediocre! The other party just emitted a ray of light, destroying the eyes of the clairvoyant, bricking the barriers of heaven and earth, and entering the holy land of Yaochi! This point alone is enough to show that Yanhuang Heavenly Court has given birth to a powerful imperial dao! " The Queen Mother looked at the Jade Emperor beside her, and said solemnly: "Otherwise, the heat rays would not be so intense!" "You''re right!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother wanted to go together. Except for the strong ones in the Realm of Royal Dao, it is impossible for the light emitted by anyone to penetrate so far! Lets not talk about the Great Desolate Heavenly Courts guardian formation, just talking about the prehistoric barriers is not something ordinary people can pierce! Now, the strength of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is getting stronger, but of course their Great Desolate Heavenly Court is standing still. Strength growth is like sailing against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat! If the Great Desolate Heavenly Court does not want to be replaced by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, now, it can only focus on Buddhism, so that the four-person Journey to the West can successfully complete the scripture learning plan! In this way, the strength of Buddhism has greatly increased! They can use the Buddhist forces to fight against the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Don''t let yourself be passive all the time! After all, after returning from the defeat in the last war, the Heavenly Court has lost the control of the heavens and the world, leaving only the base camp of the Great Desolate World! If it continues like this, it won''t be long before Yanhuang Tianting completely surpasses it! At that time, they will really become lambs waiting to be slaughtered, losing the capital to fight against Yanhuang Heaven! Now even if they dont want the Buddhism to grow stronger, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has to cooperate with the Buddhism plan and watch them grow stronger! Otherwise, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court alone would not be able to fight against the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother knew this truth very well, so they actively cooperated with what Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said! Otherwise, with the status of the two of them and the strength of the prehistoric heaven, they would never talk to Buddhism, let alone give Guanyin Bodhisattva any face! Because in front of them, Guanyin Bodhisattva is a younger generation! However, due to the current situation, they can only recognize the status quo, otherwise they will become more passive! Without the support of Buddhism, they have no capital to fight against Yanhuang Heaven! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： The terrifying Jindou Mountain, the mighty Vajra Cut! Chapter 529 The terrifying Jindou Mountain, the powerful Vajra! Prehistoric world! Jindou Mountain! When Xuanzang and his disciples passed by here, they were suddenly attracted by the evil spirit on the mountain peak! "Master, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to pass the mountain here, you have to listen to my instructions later!" Sun Wukong stared at the evil spirit on the mountain peak, and said solemnly! Although his cultivation base has reached the half-step Imperial Dao realm, his body is sanctified, and ordinary monsters are not his opponents, but due to the magic spell, his strength is greatly restricted and cannot be used to the extreme. In addition, Jindou Mountain is quite special, which makes him feel a different atmosphere, so he reminded Xuanzang to pay attention, don''t show it rashly! Because during the westward journey, he has fully understood Xuanzang''s secondary school operation, which caused the three of them to suffer a lot! Now a reminder, it is for vaccination. Avoid encountering a situation for a while, Xuanzang is stupid and does not hesitate to climb up! At that time, the three of them will be busy again! "Understood!" Master Xuanzang nodded disapprovingly. Sun Wukong said such words every time, and he was used to it! When Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing saw Master Xuanzang like this, they all shook their heads speechlessly, feeling that their cheap master had a brain problem. "Senior brother, have you ever noticed the abnormality of this mountain?" Zhu Bajie stepped forward and asked. He is the former Marshal of the Canopy, and his skills are not bad, so he can naturally feel the pressure from the mountain. Plus Sun Wukong told them to be careful, which further confirmed the thoughts in their hearts! Jindou Mountain is not easy! Although Monk Sha didnt speak, his eyes were fixed on Monkey King, waiting for his next answer! But before Sun Wukong could speak, the sky suddenly changed, countless lightning and thunder appeared, and gusts of wind, like the end of the world, made people tremble with fear. "Let''s go, get out of here first!" Sun Wukong felt that the changing weather was a bit abnormal, so he hurriedly told Xuanzang and others to leave here with him to avoid being taken advantage of by monsters. "Okay!" Although Master Xuanzang didn''t know what the sky was like, it looked like it was going to rain. He didn''t want to be drenched in the rain, so he followed Monkey King''s instructions! Soon, everyone walked out for more than three miles, and a stone house suddenly appeared not far ahead. "Master, there is a stone house in front, let''s go in and take shelter from the wind and rain!" Zhu Ba said, pointing at the stone house in front of him! Of course it is Monkey King, no matter how you look at it, you think there is something wrong with the stone house, but you can''t tell where the problem is? I had no choice but to let Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing lead Xuanzang in. He was at the end to prevent accidents from happening at any time! But after they entered the room, nothing happened! The strange thing is that there are three splendid clothes on the table in the room. When Zhu Bajie saw the beautiful clothes, he couldn''t help but pick them up and put them on himself. The size was just right! Then he took out another one in the same way, and put it on for Monk Sha, and the size was just right! The last piece left, Zhu Bajie picked up the bag on Master Xuanzang''s body: "Master, this dress fits really well, as if it was tailor-made for you!" Master Xuanzang was reluctant at first, thinking that wearing other people''s clothes privately was a bit unreasonable! But Zhu Bajie couldn''t stand the repeated persuasion, and finally agreed to wear new clothes! Seeing this, Sun Wukong''s face changed greatly, and he shouted in a hurry: "Take off the clothes on your body quickly, those are not clothes, but iron chains transformed by monsters!" As soon as it spoke, a strange laughter came from the stone-built house. This time, Zhu Bajie and the others were startled: "Master, hurry up, it''s a monster!" Words just finished! The clothes on the three of them immediately tightened up, binding them tightly, no matter how much Zhu Bajie and Monk Sha struggled, it would be of no avail! at the same time! The house built of stones also undergoes strange changes, turning into a dark cave in a short while! There are skeletons and human bones everywhere, and the strong aura rushes towards them, making Xuanzang and others feel nauseous! "Senior brother, save me!" Seeing this situation, Zhu Bajie hurriedly called to Monkey King for help! "Here we come!" Monkey King hurried forward to untie the ropes on Zhu Bajie and others, but unexpectedly, a steel gun suddenly stretched out from the darkness, and went straight to Monkey King''s heavenly spirit! "He Fang Xiaoxiao, get out!" Sun Wukong hurriedly dodged back, dodging the sneak attack he just snatched! Immediately took out the golden cudgel and fought with the monster holding the steel gun! The two played against each other very fast. In just a moment, they played hundreds of rounds! After a while, the two of them shot out of the cave! At this time, Sun Wukong''s sanctified combat power manifested, and at the 150th round, he suppressed the monster holding the steel gun. "As expected of the Monkey King who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace 500 years ago, amazing!" The monster couldn''t help but praise Monkey King when he saw that Monkey King was fighting more and more bravely! "Since you know it''s your grandpa''s face to face, why don''t you quickly forget your grandpa''s master and two younger brothers, or your grandpa will be rude to you!" Sun Wukong heard the monster call out his name, although he felt a little nervous. Surprised, but didn''t take it seriously! All the prehistoric beings have heard of his disturbance in the Heavenly Palace 500 years ago! Even many living beings have seen him, the majestic appearance of fighting against the heavens back then, and now this monster has revealed his identity in a single word, which is normal! The monster originally had a faint smile on his face, but when he heard that Sun Wukong had a grandson on the left and a grandpa on the right, he immediately became furious: "Stay, good monkey grandson, don''t think that you were against the heaven 500 years ago. No one can subdue you! Today, I, Lao Niu, will let you know what it means that there are heavens and people outside the sky and people outside the sky? ! " After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong was forced to retreat with a shot, and his figure retreated to the void hundreds of meters away! He took off the steel ring on his arm and threw it directly at Monkey King: "Monkey watch!" Sun Wukong raised the golden cudgel disapprovingly, ready to destroy the steel ring with one stick! Unexpectedly, when the golden cudgel just reached Sanzang of the steel ring, a terrifying devouring force came from above, and directly swallowed Monkey King with the stick, towards the inside of the circle! "Damn it!" Monkey King tried his best to stop him, but he was still passive in the face of the terrifying devouring force! Finally, as a last resort, he let go of the golden cudgel, and his body flew backwards at high speed! Phew! The golden cudgel flew directly into the steel ring and fell into the hands of the monster! This scene happened to be seen by the Jade Emperor and others in the Heavenly Court! "Old Lord, your Vajra Cutting is really powerful, you can even defeat Monkey King who made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace 500 years ago, this Emperor admires you!" Jade Emperor looked at the old **** who was talking about Taishang Laojun, and couldn''t help but praise However, the Taishang Laojun kept bearding his beard repeatedly, with a faint smile on his face: "Your Majesty does not know, this diamond cut is when I went west to Hangu and turned a beard into a Buddha. With my own blood, it took 36,000 years to refine and form in the Eight Diagrams Furnace! After that, I personally fed it with blood essence for 36,000 years before refining it! Although it looks plain on the outside, it can devour everything in the world! Especially the treasures of heaven, material and earth, magic weapon, even more so! The monster that fights Sun Wukong on Jindou Mountain is the green bull that I sat down on! Over the years, although I have been my mount, I rarely show my human form! But his cultivation is not weak, and he is assisted by Diamond Cut. Defeating Sun Wukong is not difficult! " Regarding the pretentious behavior of Taishang Laojun, the Jade Emperor and others smiled and said nothing, and none of them exposed it! When Monkey King made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace, Taishang Laojun hid faster than anyone else! Now, he uses Sun Wukong, who is restricted by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, as an example, which somewhat means taking advantage of others'' danger! However, none of the Heavenly Court members have a good impression of Sun Wukong, and now seeing him suffer under the hands of Qingniujing, it is natural to enjoy it, and no one has come out to expose the lies of the Taishang Laojun! However, the Jade Emperor felt a little worried when he saw that the Green Ox Essence was so powerful: "What about Laojun, your Qingniujing has been ruling the world for a while, if he really eats Xuanzang, how can we explain to Xitian?" When Taishang Laojun heard this, his expression changed suddenly: "That...Your Majesty, in order to make the performance of Qingniu Jing more realistic, I didn''t tell him Xuanzang can''t eat it!" When Guanyin Bodhisattva heard this, he became angry immediately! Nima! This kind of thing can still be forgotten! Spicy next door! "Xuanzang''s acquisition of scriptures is of great importance. There must be no mistakes, Your Majesty, Laojun, please take action to subdue the Qingniu Jing, and keep Xuanzang safe! " Guanyin Bodhisattva said angrily! "Please rest assured Guanyin Bodhisattva, at the critical moment, this work will be shot, and will never let Master Xuanzang be in danger! If you don''t believe me, I can do it now! But if we do this, everything we have done before will be in vain! How to do it? Bodhisattva can tell me after considering it! " Taishang Laojun will not be used to Guanyin Bodhisattva, let alone the face of Xitian Lingshan! He is an independent existence in the heavenly court, and he is also a person who has not been threatened by the Meteor God Pill. Because the Meteorite Pill was written by him. Therefore, he is one of the few gods in the heaven who has not taken a death certificate! "Yes, Guanyin Bodhisattva, the laws of heaven and earth revolve around the sky, and Master Xuanzang is required to go through this difficulty. Although what Laojun did was a bit wrong, his original intention was good, and he didn''t mean to harm Xuanzang!" The Jade Emperor saw Guanyin Bodhisattva was angry, afraid of affecting the friendship between Tianting and Xitian Lingshan, so he quickly persuaded: "If you are really worried about Master Xuanzang''s safety, then I will send 28 stars and the four great celestial masters, Shui De Xing Jun and Hu De Xing Jun together to help Monkey King subdue Qingniu Jing!" "Yes!" Guanyin Bodhisattva thought for a while, and felt that the proposal from another place was good! Plus this is heaven, not their Lingshan. There are some things that cannot be overdone! Otherwise, there is no way for both parties to end it! Jade Emperor saw this! Directly let 28 stars, Shui De Xingjun, and Huode Xingjun the four great masters go to the prehistoric human world to assist Monkey King in rescuing Xuanzang and others! The gods newly selected by the 28 Constellations and other personnel are not the ones from the Heavenly Court back then! When Emperor Wushi came, he killed many members of the Heavenly Court! Later, after experiencing Monkey Kings havoc in the Heavenly Palace, many members of the Heavenly Court were lost! In order to supplement these gods, the Jade Emperor deliberately selected powerful beings from the prehistoric human world to take on this important task, so as to maintain the order and laws of the prehistoric heaven. Among them, the most important thing is to maintain the power of the belief of hundreds of millions of creatures in the prehistoric world in the prehistoric heaven! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court can last for a long time, a big factor is the power of faith! Once the power of faith collapses, the foundation of Great Desolate Heaven will also be shaken! At that time, without the help of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the prehistoric sky will perish by itself! Now, he sent 28 stars, Shui De Xingjun and others to promote the authority and order of the prehistoric heaven. Let the prehistoric creatures know that the majesty of heaven still exists! No matter how powerful the West Heavenly Lingshan Mountain is, they are the masters of this world! After receiving the order from the Jade Emperor, 28 Xingxiu and others hurriedly left the Lingxiao Temple in the Heavenly Court and went to the prehistoric human world to assist Monkey King in capturing the Green Bull Essence and rescue Master Xuanzang and others! Monkey King, who lost his golden cudgel, was not in a hurry around Jindou Mountain, lying on a big tree, basking in the sun leisurely! Since protecting Xuanzang all the way westward, he has long seen the true identity of all kinds of demons and goblins! In other words, the monsters who really made things difficult for them to go west were all pretend monsters! will not really hurt Xuanzang''s life! After all, Xuanzang was selected by Xitian Lingshan to learn Buddhist scriptures. If any monster dared to harm his life, he would have been killed by Xitian Lingshan long ago! Now, he is lying here basking in the sun, just waiting for reinforcements to arrive! Because he knew that neither the Great Desolate Heavenly Court nor the Western Lingshan would look at the Qingniu Jing so arrogantly! "Great Sage..." at this time. There is a voice of calling from above the sky! Sun Wukong took a look, he saw that it was 28 Xingxiu and Shuide Xingjun and others, some of them were his old acquaintances! "come yet?" Sun Wukong sat up straight and looked at the gods descending from the sky with a smile on his face! "What do you all come here for?" Monkey King asked pretendingly! "Great Sage, we and other direct sales monks are trapped here, and I hereby help the Great Sage to subdue demons and eliminate demons. I wish you a helping hand..." Shui De Xing Jun stepped forward to explain the reason for coming here. The smile on Sun Wukong''s face became more and more intense, and without revealing their intentions, he said directly: "Okay, okay, with your help, my old grandson, I will definitely be able to defeat that monster!" After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong brought them to the front of Jindou Cave and yelled into the cave: "That Qingniu, come out to my grandson, otherwise my grandson will smash your cave door and your Brainless..." Qingniu Jing heard Sun Wukong calling again, picked up the spear beside him, led a group of little monsters to rush out, and formed a formation at the entrance of Jindou Cave. "Who dares to call me here? It turns out that you are the defeated one!" Seeing Monkey King coming, Qingniu Jing showed a contemptuous smile on his face: "What? I found a few helpers and thought it was your Grandpa Niu. opponent?" "Monster, be sensible, and quickly release my old grandson''s master, he is a man appointed to learn the scriptures, and in the future he will be a holy monk of the Tang Dynasty! If you hurt half of her hair, my old grandson will never let it go! " Sun Wukong pretended to be angry and reprimanded, as if he would not give up until he got out of Xuanzang. Qingniujing heard: "Haha, Monkey King, what the **** are you? Even with you as a defeated general, you dare to jump in front of your Grandpa Niu! In my opinion, you are a stalking bug. 500 years ago, I still regarded you as a character! But now in my eyes, you are not even a fart. If you are acquainted, get out, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Sun Wukong was blushed by Qing Niujing''s words, and he couldn''t refute it with words! Because what Qingniujing said was true, he was one of the seven great sages of the Wei clan 500 years ago, but now he has become a running dog of Buddhism! Among the monster clan, this is an act of treason, and they are not ashamed of it! Although Sun Wukong is not really satisfied, he sworn obeisance to the Bull Demon King and others 500 years ago, and he has already classified himself as a demon clan! Now, Qingniu Jing uses this to mock him, which makes him feel ashamed! 500 years ago, she was the Monkey King who was fearless. 500 years later, he became the protector of Buddhism. Such a gap is shameless for the Yaozu! "You monster, how dare you speak so shamelessly that you don''t take the Great Sage seriously. Today, I will capture you..." Shui De Xingjun saw that the Qingniu Jing was so rampant, and immediately reprimanded: "Monster, look at my way of water!" Finished! Above the palm, a bronze tripod flew out! The water from all over the world contained in it poured down, and the green bull spirit galloped away with hot flashes! There is a posture to swallow it! "Great Sage, this head is one of the magic weapons of this Xingjun. It can hold water from five lakes and four seas, including three rivers of divine water, which can submerge tens of thousands of miles away. Although this green bull spirit is powerful, it is only a land creature. That''s all. Once you are covered by my water, you will definitely not be able to break free! " Shui De Xingjun is showing his supernatural powers while bragging about his abilities to Monkey King! And Huode Xingjun next to him was not idle, took out two command flags, quickly waved two fire dragons, and rushed towards the Qingniu Jing! "Avenue of Fire!" He has just the opposite of Master Shui De Xingjun. Even though he is not well-known in the prehistoric world, his strength is still one of the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world! Otherwise, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother would not have favored the two of them! In addition, the two inherited the heavenly gods of Shui De Xingjun and Huode Xingjun, and their strength became stronger again under the blessing of the law of order in the heaven and the power of faith. Now, they attack Qingniu Jing with the Dao of Water and Fire, and suddenly want to give him a double sky of ice and fire! But they underestimated the Green Ox Essence, this kind of attack may be more than enough to deal with ordinary Chaos Realm powerhouses! But for the Green Oxen who mastered diamond cutting, it seems a bit unsatisfactory! When Qingniu Jing saw the double sky of water and fire attacking, he waved his right hand, and Vajra Zhuo flew out instantly, towards the water and fire! Seeing this, Sun Wukong quickly reminded: "Shui De Xing Jun, Huo De Xing Jun, quickly hold your weapons..." But his reminder was still too late, the treasure in Shui De Xingjun''s hand was instantly sucked away by the diamond bracelet, and even the water and fire that came out were not let go! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： The green bull caused trouble, and the Jade Emperor was furious! Chapter 530 The green cow caused trouble, and the Jade Emperor was furious! "My lord, why didn''t you remind us that the monster has a strange circle and can take away our weapons! Now that we have no weapons, how can we be his opponent? " "Yes, Great Sage! You have to find a way to get our weapons back, otherwise how can we go back to heaven?" "This monster is not very capable, it''s all the work of that circle!" "We need to think of a way. If you are single, why don''t you bring the Jade Emperor Queen Mother Zeng Bing to the Heavenly Court, otherwise we won''t be able to defeat that monster!" "Yeah yeah!" "..." The gods in heaven who had lost their weapons were all panicked, chatting non-stop around Monkey King, making Monkey King lose his temper immediately. Mad. Didn''t I warn you? ! I clearly said to be careful of strange circles just now, and I also said that when I was in Heaven, that monster has strange circles, you didnt pay attention to it yourself, and now you are blaming me again. What a bunch of bitches! "Okay! Shut up!" Monkey King didn''t want to listen to their nonsense, so he soared into the sky and flew towards the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea! Although he didn''t know where the monster came from, things in the world rarely escaped the eyes of Guanyin Bodhisattva. If he asked, he should be able to know where the monster came from? Although he knew that Master Xuanzang would not die, but now that he has become Master Xuanzang''s protector, he still needs to do some face-saving work, otherwise he will leave a handle on others! At this time, he was heading one hundred and eight thousand miles away. Although the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest was still relatively far away, with his impressive speed, he arrived soon! At this moment, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, Qing Niu Jing has washed Xuanzang and put it in the pot, ready to be steamed before eating! A group of demons began to collect firewood to make a fire to steam Xuanzang! Xitian Lingshan! Da Leiyin Temple! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who was preaching suddenly opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and showed a cold expression on his face. "Xuanzang?" The sound of preaching sutras suddenly stopped, and the Buddhist disciples in the Daleiyin Temple couldn''t help but look at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva one by one, and even some strong men who were half a step away from the imperial realm began to deduce one after another! Soon, they understood what was going on, and Master Xuanzang was in trouble, so they asked Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to stop preaching! "Let''s go away for now, and I will continue to lecture on the scriptures when I come back!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva put down a sentence, and his figure disappeared in the Daleiyin Temple. Next second. Appeared in front of Jindou Cave! "Evil beast, how dare you kill me, Buddhist scripture learners, think that I dare not kill you in a hurry!" After Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, a golden light shone from Master Xuanzang''s body, no matter how the hot oily waste water in the pot rolled, it would not hurt a bit! "You are Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva..." Qingniu Jing looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who suddenly appeared, and fear rose involuntarily in his heart! Although he is not afraid of Monkey King, he is afraid of Honghuang, the most powerful man! If it weren''t for the unique ability of King Kong Zhuo, he would not even be able to deal with Monkey King and others! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has come here in person, even the Qingniu Jing who is extremely hard-working in the background can''t resist the slightest bit! Because the person in front of him is the strongest man in the prehistoric world who even the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others have to give face to. He is just a male bull under the seat of the Supreme Lord. How can he fight against this strongest man? "Since you know it''s me, you still dare to eat us, the Buddhas who are destined to learn Buddhist scriptures, you are not small in courage!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva naturally would not put the green ox essence in his eyes, he gently stretched out his right hand, pointed at the center of the green ox essence''s eyebrows, and then disappeared into the void! After Qingniujing recovered, he looked around in a daze: "Why is my king kneeling on the ground, what''s the situation?" Qingniu Jing slowly stood up from the ground, looked around suspiciously, but thought that Tang Xuanzang had been captured by him, so he hurried back to the cave and shouted: "Little ones, steam that monk for my king, my king Eat them together!" "It''s the king!" For Xiao Yao and the others, if the Green Bull Essence is dry, they can drink the dilute one! But what they didn''t know was that not long ago, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came to them in person and blessed Xuanzang with magic spells for protection! At the same time, the memories of Qingniujing and others were erased. Now, even if they burn Master Xuanzang with the three-flavored real fire, under the protection of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas supernatural powers, he will not suffer any harm! South Sea Purple Bamboo Forest! Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva Dojo. Monkey King jumped into it all the way, and what he saw before going to sleep was the black bear spirit with whom he had had entanglements. Back then in the Guanyin Temple, it was this idiot who stole Xuanzang''s brocade cassock! If Sun Wukong hadnt thought that he had never hurt anyone or killed him, how could he become the great mountain guard of Guanyin Dojo! "Hey, isn''t this Xiao Hei? Recently, how is it with Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Sun Wukong started to tease the black bear spirit as soon as he came up, and now they are all Buddhist disciples, so it is understandable to play tricks on each other! "Oh, so you, the monkey, are here. What''s the matter? Have you been teased by the goblin again? Come and ask Master Guanyin for help?" The black bear spirit was not to be outdone, and began to tease Monkey King! "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my eloquence has become sharper!" Sun Wukong was also a little surprised. The black bear spirit who used to be stupid can now speak so fluently. "Okay, monkey, it''s just a joke, you''d better go there, the people inside have been waiting for you for a long time!" The black bear spirit put away his smiling face, pointed at the Guanyin Dojo and said, "Don''t make that one wait, or no one will save you." I can''t miss you!" "Yeah?" Monkey King had a surprised smile on his face, and then he strode inside! In a few moments! Come to the interior of Guanyin Dojo! It is not Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva that catches our eyes, but Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who is the handle of Buddhism! "Amitabha!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sat upright and said a Buddha''s name, which shocked Sun Wukong''s head as if it exploded. "Wukong, we meet again!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said lightly with a smile on his face! Sun Wukong did not expect that he would meet Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva here. He intended to come to Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva to ask about the black bear spirit! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, why are you here?" Although Sun Wukong was afraid of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he didn''t show any fear! Although he was suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva back then, his dissatisfaction with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still exists in his heart! Even if it has been suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for 500 years, it is still dissatisfied with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! If he was in the same realm, he would never have been defeated by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva back then! Moreover, the actions of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva back then were conspiracies and tricks in her eyes, and they were not on the stage! If it is done with real knives and guns, maybe Wuzhishan will not be suppressed for 500 years! But his emotions still cannot escape the eyes of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. "Wukong, you have fear in your heart. This is not the Monkey King who I know who is fearless..." The Earth King Bodhisattva did not expect Sun Wukong to show fear after seeing him. This is something he did not expect! But Sun Wukong didn''t speak, he just looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in front of him! Although he didn''t want to admit that there was fear in his heart, he had to admit it! From the moment I saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, fear rose involuntarily in my heart! Even if her expression didn''t change at all, she still couldn''t hide in front of the real powerhouse! "Amitabha!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said lightly: "Fear is an emotion that ordinary people have, and you are already one of the top powerhouses in the wild, so you shouldn''t have such fear! You are the protector of Master Xuanzang, the protector of the Buddhist sect, you should be fearless in your heart, only in this way can you make further progress, one day you will step into the realm of the royal way, and become one of the real top powers in the prehistoric world . " "Although I am a strong royal, I was born countless years earlier than you! If you and I were in the same realm, the battle 500 years ago would have been inseparable! " Sun Wukong still didn''t say anything after listening to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s words! Or, he didnt know what to say, and even the purpose of coming here was forgotten when he saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw this and could only continue to say: "Wukong, you don''t have to be afraid of me, since I chose you to be the protector of Master Xuanzang, naturally I won''t do anything to you? ! Come here today, mainly because I want to meet you in person! Tell you something by the way! Xuanzang''s journey to the west is the will of heaven, no one can change it, and no one can stop it! Since you are the protector of Master Xuanzang, the burden on you is naturally more important than others! In the past, when you were protecting Master Xuanzang, I will not talk about the things that you cheated, raped and played tricks! I hope that from now on, you can seriously protect Master Xuanzang so that he can safely complete his mission of learning Buddhist scriptures, and no mistakes are allowed! Only in this way can you complete your merits and virtues, understand? " Following Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas utterances, Sun Wukong seemed to have realized it, and the fear gradually dissipated, followed by the courageous fighting spirit! It seems to be back to the Monkey King who was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace 500 years ago, not the Monkey King who was suppressed 500 years ago! "The disciple knows!" Monkey King nodded! When Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha saw Sun Wukong regaining his confidence, he felt a sense of admiration in his heart. He is indeed a born monkey, and indeed has a proud capital! "Now that you know it, follow the teachings and warnings of your master Bodhi Patriarch, and don''t do anything against Buddhism..." When Sun Wukong heard the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva mentioned the way to the Bodhi Patriarch, his face suddenly changed drastically, and the eyes of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also became suspicious. He is the disciple of the Bodhi Patriarch. Know! Even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother dont know, but Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva can tell who his master is, obviously knowing its roots! For a while, let him lose his mind! "Of course the disciple address will not forget the teachings of the master, and he will definitely go all out!" After a long time! Sun Wukong recovered from the stupefied state, bowed his hands to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and said: "In the future, my disciple will never steal, **** and play tricks, and I will protect Master Xuanzang wholeheartedly!" Hearing what Sun Wukong said, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was very satisfied and felt that he did not come in vain! "Going westward to learn Buddhist scriptures is the will of heaven. When you help Master Xuanzang complete the great cause of learning Buddhist scriptures, you will benefit a lot! It is not impossible to even step into the imperial realm. I hope you can cherish this hard-won opportunity and don''t let down the expectations of Patriarch Bodhi! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at Sun Wukong, who had become enlightened after being beaten by himself, with a touch of joy on his face! This is the Monkey King he wants to see, not the previous Monkey King who didn''t work hard! If Sun Wukong continues to behave like that, then his achievements are probably limited to this! Xuanzang''s journey to the west to learn scriptures is related to the long-term plan of Buddhism. Even the powerful Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva dare not take it to heart! Even for this matter, he is a master of Buddhism, and he pays attention to every move of Master Xuanzang and others day and night! If not, he would never have known that Xuanzang was about to be eaten by Qingniu Jing! Now seeing that Sun Wukong achieved the result he expected after being beaten by himself, he no longer held back, and said directly: "The green bull essence was transformed from a green bull under the seat of the Supreme Lord of the Heavenly Court, and the diamond bracelet in his hand is When the Taishang Laojun turned Hu into a Buddha, he condensed the treasures of heaven and earth! Contains devouring and fighting, infinite power, can absorb anything! If you want to subdue him now, you have to go to the heaven to find the Supreme Lord without Xuanzang and others! The trouble should end it! Can you understand such a truth? " "Thank you for your advice, Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha, disciple, let''s go to the Heavenly Court and ask the Supreme Lord for help!" Monkey King thanked him immediately. "Go, go early and return early!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s voice became ethereal and melodious, and when Monkey King got up, his figure had disappeared in the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea! No matter how Sun Wukong looked for it, he didn''t see how it disappeared! Subsequently, Monkey King also soared into the sky, flew out of the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea, and went straight to the Lingxiao Palace in the 33rd heaven. Prehistoric Heaven! The Palace of the High Heavens! When the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others saw the green ox essence, they almost boiled Xuanzang, and immediately became furious, and cursed at the Taishang Laojun: "Old gentleman, you green ox, don''t you want to die? How dare you do this to Master Xuanzang, are you not afraid that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will be angry?" Taishang Laojun was also a little confused. He asked Qingniu Jing to go down to make things difficult for Xuanzang and others, but he didn''t let him eat Xuanzang and others! Moreover, when he was riding a horse, his personality was very docile, without any tyrannical emotions. Now seeing the tyranny of the Green Ox Essence in the lower realm, his master is also a little confused. I don''t know, where is the problem? ! "Your Majesty, about the green cow..." Taishang Laojun still wanted to explain, but the Jade Emperor didn''t give him a chance at all, and just coldly snorted: "Old Sir, fortunately, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva arrived in time this time." If not, the Heavenly Court will destroy the great cause of traveling westward to learn Buddhist scriptures, and then, how do you want me to explain this matter to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" "Oh, my fault, my fault!" The Taishang Laojun was in distress, and he kept cursing Qingniu in his heart: "Niuniu, you have caused a big disaster this time, and when you return to the heaven, you will have to pick it up if you don''t die. Layers of skin!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, please do not subscribe, ask for rewards, ask for collections, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： , Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was furious, Yanhuang Yingzhengs ambition Chapter 531, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is furious, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s ambition... "Your Majesty, there is no need to be angry, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has already taken action, Master Xuanzang and others will not have any problems!" Seeing the Jade Emperor getting angry, the Queen Mother hurriedly tried to persuade him: "The westbound matter is related to the rise and fall of Buddhism, and he will not just sit idly by!" The Jade Emperor naturally knew this truth, but the Taishang Laojun''s behavior this time is a bit too much! If Master Xuanzang is really eaten, the beam between Tianting and Xitian Lingshan will be formed, and the situation of Tianting will be dangerous at that time! Not long ago, the light emitted by Yanhuang Heavenly Court penetrated the barriers of the endless world and entered the wilderness, indicating that the strength of Yanhuang Heavenly Court has become stronger again. It means that relying on their own strength, it is very difficult to fight against the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! So, before Yanhuang Heavenly Court is eliminated, Great Desolate Heavenly Court must not have any gap with Xitian Lingshan. Even if Xitian Lingshan puts forward an excessive reason, Honghuang Heavenly Court must assist it as much as possible. At this time, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court must rely on the power of the West Heaven Lingshan to fight against the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Now, the Buddhism plan to go west made her understand a truth! As long as Honghuang Heavenly Court assists Xuanzang to complete his great mission of traveling westward to learn Buddhist scriptures, Xitian Lingshan will owe Honghuang Heavenly Court a favor, and it will no longer be a problem for them to fight Yanhuang Heavenly Court with all their strength! Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor showed a faint smile on his face! Although he doesn''t want to see Buddhism grow, but now he needs Buddhism to grow and help him resist Yanhuang Heavenly Court. That''s why he was angry that Qingniu Jing Haoxuan didn''t kill Master Xuanzang! Once Master Xuanzang is killed by mistake, there will be no room for relaxation in the matter between Heavenly Court and Western Lingshan. At that time, Great Desolate Heavenly Court will become very passive! Now that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is always paying attention to Master Xuanzang, he has a different plan in mind. "Among the prehistoric human world is my Heavenly Court territory. If the West Heaven Lingshan wants to complete the westward journey, it will definitely use the power of our Heavenly Court! Although Qingniu''s actions this time were excessive, the original intention was good! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is precisely because of this, so he did not use excessive methods on Qingniu. Old Lord, you go down the mountain now, bring the green bull back to the Heavenly Court, and send him to the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven, and hand it over to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for disposal. In the past, my Heavenly Courts friendship with Lingshan Buddhism! "The Jade Emperor had a slight smile on his face, but the undoubted tone made Taishang Laojun very disliked! Qingniu Jing is his mount and has followed him for five years. It was arranged by the Jade Emperor to go on business this time. Now that the matter has been settled, the Jade Emperor wants to kill the donkey, which makes him very upset. But facing the powerful Jade Emperor, no matter how dissatisfied Taishang Laojun is, he still has to endure it! Because, in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor is the biggest, if he wants to mix in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, he cannot have any conflicts with the Jade Emperor! Otherwise, he will not have good fruit to eat in the future! Now, Sun Wukong received instructions from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and went straight to the Tushita Palace of the Great Desolate Heaven without stopping at all! And Taishang Laojun seemed to know that Sun Wukong was coming to the door today. After bidding farewell to the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, he went directly back to Tushita Palace to wait! Sun Wukong saw Taishang Laojun sitting by the gossip stove, and immediately asked: "Taishang Laojun, you dare to indulge your mount as a demon and arrest my master and younger brother. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me!" My old grandson overturned your gossip furnace!" When Taishang Laojun heard Sun Wukong''s clamor, a faint smile appeared on his face: "The great sage, don''t get angry, the emperor already knows what you said, so I will go down to the realm with you, and eliminate the tribulations for you, master and apprentice!" Said After that, he stood up from the gossip stove and walked slowly towards Monkey King! Sun Wukong saw that the Taishang Laojun was so sensible, so he couldn''t be too unreasonable! In the prehistoric heaven, the Taishang Laojun is one of the few people he can''t see through! He didn''t want to offend him too much, so he accepted it as soon as it was good! "Laojun, you should reflect on yourself. You can''t manage your mount well, and let him sneak out to embarrass us. It''s really wrong!" In the middle, the mouth chattered non-stop, highlighting the attributes of monkeys! Taishang Laojun seemed not to hear, with a faint smile on his face! Just like that, one kept talking, the other listened silently, and soon arrived at Jindou Mountain. Old Lord Taishang is here, Shui De Xingjun and others will naturally come forward to pay their respects! In the heavenly court, the position of Taishang Laojun belongs to transcendence! Especially the elixir refined by Taishang Laojun, which is what countless gods want to obtain! Even the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor dared not offend easily, which shows how high the status of the Taishang Laojun is. "Old gentleman, why are you here? Are you also here for that monster?" "Old gentleman is a monster with mediocre abilities, but he has a strange circle that can hold all kinds of weapons. I accidentally caught it for a while, old gentleman, you should be more careful later!" "Yes, Laojun, the strange circle in the monster''s hand is very evil. We are all careful enough, or is the weapon taken away by the other party?" "..." Facing everyone''s inquiries, Taishang Laojun didn''t explain too much, and shouted into Jindou Cave: "Qingniu, come out to see this deity!" In the Golden Pocket Cave. Qing Niu Jing is intoxicated, waiting for Xuanzang to be steamed! Sudden! The vajra bracelet on her arm suddenly became smaller, and it hurt her so much! Immediately afterwards, he heard the voice of Taishang Laojun, and immediately understood what was going on, and turned into a real green bull, and ran towards the outside of the cave at high speed! After seeing Taishang Laojun, as if seeing the master, he kept acting like a baby! at the same time! Shui De Xingjun and others also knew the identity of Qingniu Jing, and they all started to talk about it! "Oh, I didn''t expect this monster to be your mount. It''s so surprising!" "Old gentleman, this Qingniu spirit has collected our weapons, and you will return them to us." "Yes, Laojun, those weapons reflect the gods in heaven, please return them!" "..." Taishang Laojun wanted to take these weapons as his own at first, but when faced with the endless pleas of the gods, he reluctantly returned the weapons to them. The catastrophe has been resolved by you, and you can continue on the road with Master Xuanzang!" Monkey King nodded, couldn''t help but think of the warning of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in his heart, and hurried into the Jindou Cave, looking for the figure of Master Xuanzang! Soon, he found the unconscious Master Xuanzang in the steamer! "Master, master, wake up, don''t sleep!" The Monkey King Alliance called Master Xuanzang''s name, and woke him up shortly afterwards. Master Xuanzang saw Sun Wukong in front of him, and his expression was a little dazed: "Wukong, why are you here? Did you also get caught by monsters?" Monkey King became speechless when he heard this, and almost scolded Xuanzang angrily! He didn''t expect Xuanzang to say such a sentence after waking up, which almost broke his defense! Mad! Do you think my grandson is you? Can any goblin be caught? "Master, the monster has been captured by the rescuers my old grandson invited from heaven, let''s continue on the road!" Sun Wukong said lightly! "Okay, okay, let''s continue on the road!" After Master Xuanzang and others were rescued, they simply packed their luggage and continued westward! At this time, in the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven! Qing Niu Jing knelt in the middle of Daleiyin Temple, trembling uncontrollably, fearing that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would kill him! Taishang Laojun and others stood quietly aside, without saying a word! Although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was furious in his heart, he wished he could shoot this one to death, and almost ruined the green bull who traveled westward to learn Buddhist scriptures! But considering that the other party is the bull of heaven, the anger in his heart had to be held back for the time being! "Qingniu, you are a demon in the lower world, and you are responsible for creating catastrophe. I took you to hide evil intentions, want to eat Xuanzang, and destroy the journey to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures! Really unforgivable! Nian you are the mount of the Taishang Laojun, today this mount will destroy your body and let you enter the six reincarnations to offset the mistakes you made! " As soon as the words fell! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva raised his palm, and in an instant, endless power enveloped the green bull essence. Samsara Avenue! Detached Avenue! Avenue of Death! A variety of different avenues were all flooded on Qingniu, and he didn''t even make a plea, and his body dissipated into nothingness! Then, the true spirit was thrown into the six reincarnations by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and reincarnated again! "Taishang Laojun, please go back and tell the Jade Emperor, my Lingshan and the Heavenly Court are both prosperous, and once destroyed, both will be destroyed. If similar things happen again, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people! The great cause of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures is related to the rise and fall of Buddhism, and no one should destroy it! If Heavenly Court assists Lingshan in the West to complete the great cause of learning scriptures, in the future Lingshan will definitely work with Heavenly Court to eliminate the rebellion of Yan and Huang, clear up the world, and let the prehistoric Heavenly Court rule the world again! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at the Taishang Laojun who was talking about the old **** in front of him, and said word by word, it was not difficult to hear the threat in it! But Taishang Laojun seemed to have no feelings, with a faint smile on his face all the time, and he was not angry at all because Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva killed the green cow! "Yes! The words of the World Honored One will be passed on to the Jade Emperor!" Taishang Laojun said something lightly, then turned around and left Daleiyin Temple, and flew towards the prehistoric heaven! "Guanyin Bodhisattva, whether Xuanzang''s great mission of learning Buddhist scriptures can be completed is very important to my Buddhist school! There can be no mistakes, you know? " After Taishang Laojun left, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva at the side, and said expressionlessly! "Disciple must abide by the law!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva knew that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was dissatisfied with his behavior because of this matter, so he didn''t justify himself immediately, and directly admitted his mistake! "Remember your mistake for the time being. In the prehistoric human world, it is the territory of heaven. Our Buddhist sect is not as strong as them, and we need their assistance in everything! Nowadays, the forces of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are constantly invading the prehistoric world. I dont know when the two sides will make a big move. We disciples of the Buddha should also take action. From now on, the disciples of Buddhism in the 3000 worlds must maintain the authority of the Heavenly Court, and no one should be neglected? " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, and once again gave an astonishing order. "Yes, World Honored One!" Guanyin Bodhisattva and others were not surprised. They didn''t know the deal between Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Ying Zheng, and thought that Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva was sincerely allied with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, so they didn''t have any doubts. "Okay, let''s get ready!" Yanhuang. Countless people saw this scene through the live broadcast of Honghuang, and frowned, and some even despised the behavior of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to the extreme! "The number one powerhouse in the wilderness, to do such a shameless thing, is really shocking!" "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva personally assists Xuanzang and others to go west to learn scriptures. Who can stop the monsters in the wild? This trip to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures has become a joke! " "Qingniu Jing is really miserable. It was obvious that he went on business to become a demon? In the end, he ended up dead. What a tragedy for a small person!" "Facts have proved that no matter where, only the strong are qualified to decide everything! Although Qingniu Jing''s cultivation base is not low, but in the face of absolute strength, it is still not enough! " "From the moment he captured Xuanzang and others, the ending was already doomed!" "..." Yanhuang Heavenly Court. At this time, only Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin did not break through to the imperial way. After Ying Zheng and others returned, he chose to retreat. After all, in the history of Yanhuang, he also existed as an emperor through the ages. Now, several other people have already stepped into the royal road, but he is still stuck in half a step, which is somewhat unreasonable? So he chose to retreat, the purpose is to break through to the imperial way! Otherwise, there is nothing like the honor of a great emperor, but no strength of a great emperor! In Yanhuang Heavenly Court, strength is the most respected. Only with strong strength can the members of Yanhuang be convinced. Now, when Ying Zheng and others saw the live broadcast, Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha asked the Buddhist disciples in the prehistoric world to fight against Yan Huang, and suddenly smiled strangely. But Xiang Yu and the others showed displeased expressions. "Your Majesty, is this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva inflated? How dare he command Buddhist disciples to fight us? Shall I go and teach him a lesson?" "Yes, Your Majesty, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is so ignorant, so I should go there in person and let Ksitigarbha know that Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not to be provoked." "Yes, Your Majesty, I also want to meet Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" "..." But whoever can become the emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not a simple person? Now, the behavior of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has completely angered them. One after another, they asked Ying Zheng for orders to go to the prehistoric world to teach Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva a lesson! Let him understand that one cannot cover the sky with one hand without becoming a powerhouse! Seeing them like this, Ying Zheng sighed slightly in his heart: "Everyone, calm down, the Lingshan of the Western Heaven is inextricably linked with my Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Let me tell you the truth! Xitian Lingshan has secretly joined Yanhuang Heavenly Court and accepted the command of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Everything he does now is to confuse the prehistoric heaven! " As soon as this statement comes out! In the hustle and bustle of Lingxiao Palace, there was a sudden silence! All the gods looked at Ying Zheng in disbelief, as if you were not kidding us! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is a man of the prehistoric, and his West Heaven Spirit Mountain has already formed an alliance with the Prehistoric Heaven, so how come he became a subordinate of our Yanhuang Heaven? "Your Majesty, are you serious?" The four emperors looked at each other, almost unable to believe their ears! West Heaven Lingshan joined Yanhuang Heavenly Court, what an unbelievable thing this is. If this is the case, then Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be nothing to worry about! Ying Zheng knew they would be like this, and nodded solemnly: "This matter is absolutely true, and it is something I personally agreed with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Xuanzangs great cause of learning Buddhist scriptures is not only for the development of Lingshan in the West, but the hidden meaning is to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court break through the barriers of the prehistoric world! Everything you see is planned by me and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva..." If what he said before shocked the gods, what Ying Zheng said now is like a groundbreaking shock. The shocking gods of heaven cannot use words to describe the horror in their hearts! Ying Zheng continued: "Everyone, I know you are shocked, but that is the truth! We, Yanhuang, want to enter the prehistoric world, we must tear down the barriers of the prehistoric world, otherwise Yanhuang heaven cannot all enter! You should know that our overthrow of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not our ultimate goal, but the detachment of the whole country is what we want to do. The world of Yanhuang is the foundation of our country''s detachment, so we must enter it no matter what! " When everyone heard the four characters, the whole country became detached, their expressions became excited! Among them, the one who reacted the most was the Great Emperor Wushi. Not long ago, his master Ying Zheng did such a thing! Today''s Emperor Yingzheng is going to do something like this too, leaving him stunned for a moment! Throughout the ages, no one who can achieve the detachment of the whole country has not been able to do it like Qin Huang Yingzheng of the Great Qin Empire. Now, Ying Zheng is going to do similar things, how can he not be shocked? ! At that moment just now, he thought that standing in front of him was not Yanhuang Yingzheng, but the prehistoric Yingzheng who had transcended the whole country! This illusion made her dazed for a while. "Your Majesty, there is something unclear about this emperor, please let your Majesty clarify! The matter of Xuanzangs journey to the west, in my opinion, is just a family affair. Why do you and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva attach so much importance to it? Is there something hidden in it? " "Yes, Your Majesty, we are also very curious, please give your Majesty some advice!" Several people from Heavenly Court asked questions one after another, waiting for Ying Zheng to answer them! In their view, going west to learn Buddhist scriptures is just an act of playing tricks, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem like a plan that can tear down the barriers of heaven and earth! But when you said this from Ying Zheng''s mouth, they had to believe it again! Because Ying Zheng never lied, and never did things that he was not sure about! Tiandi Yingzheng looked at everyone''s curiosity and anticipation, so he had no choice but to continue: "Yanhuang Heavenly Court wants to transcend the whole country, it must step into the prehistoric world and restart the road of transcendence! The key to opening the road to transcendence is the most precious 3000 methods left by Yingzheng back then! To activate the 3000 methods, you need the luck of the prehistoric human world. Xuanzang traveled westward to learn Buddhist scriptures. On the surface, it is the meaning of the Lingshan Mountain in the West to spread the Buddhadharma to the east, and the Buddha saves all living beings. In fact, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva asked Xuanzang to collect the luck of the human race along the way and activate the process of 3000 methods! Everyone, look! " Speaking of this, Ying Zheng suddenly took out the Jade Seal of Chuanguo and showed it in front of everyone! Soon, everyone discovered that something was wrong! There were originally 18 jade seals with nine-clawed golden dragons, but now, only 17 remain! "Your Majesty, why is there one missing Golden Dragon of Humanity and Good Luck on the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom?" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： True and False Monkey King... Chapter 532 True and False Monkey King... "Your Majesty, where did the golden dragon on the Jade Seal of Chuan Kingdom go?" The gods are puzzled! The golden dragon on the Jade Seal of Chuan Guoguo is formed by the condensation of the ancient nine-clawed dragon and the essence of human luck. Each golden dragon represents countless human luck! It is for this reason that the Chuan Guo Yuxi can become an artifact of luck for the human race! But now one of the 18 golden dragons is missing, which makes everyone confused and don''t know what''s going on! "You don''t need to ask about this matter, the answer will naturally be revealed after the completion of Journey to the West! At that time, it was the time when our Yanhuang Heavenly Court set foot in the prehistoric world, and it was also the time to replace the prehistoric heaven! " Ying Zheng didn''t explain the doubts of the gods. The golden dragon on Master Xuanzang was the result of his plan, the less people know about it, the better! It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, but that he is afraid that there will be too many people and the news will be leaked! Even if the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court do not leak their words, they must be on guard! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are not as useless as imagined. The Haotian Mirror in the Heavenly Court can observe the past, present and future. Many things can be known through the Haotian Mirror without their own investigation! Although the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are powerful, many of them are relatively weak! Once you leave Yanhuang Heavenly Court, you will be detected by Haotian Mirror! By that time, his plans will be known by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, which is not conducive to his subsequent plans. So, the less people know about Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the better! After hearing the words, the most powerful people in Yanhuang Heavenly Court nodded and didn''t ask any more questions! The same goes for the gods in heaven! "Now, you just need to keep yourself safe, consolidate your cultivation, improve your combat power, and prepare for the decisive battle between the prehistoric world and the prehistoric heaven!" Seeing that the gods stopped asking, Ying Zheng said it bluntly! He has already made the plan that should be done. The next step for the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is to retreat and practice, improve their cultivation, and prepare for the future attack on the Primordial Heavenly Court. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The gods responded one after another! When Emperor Wushi saw Yingzheng like this, he couldn''t help but see the figure of Qin Emperor Yingzheng hundreds of thousands of years ago in his mind! At that time, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng was just like the current Yingzheng, ambitious, meticulous, and unpredictable in Taoism, making it hard to figure out! He dared to think of things that the world dare not think of, He dared to do what the world dare not do. He has thought of things that people in the world can''t think of! Today''s Yingzheng is still like his master Yingzheng hundreds of thousands of years ago, he wants to lead the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to ascend and become the second kingdom to ascend! For Ying Zheng, the prehistoric world is not his end, but just a road in his journey! The fact is exactly the case! Deep in Yingzheng''s heart, it is not his real goal to replace the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and become the only Heavenly Court in the heavens and myriad worlds! His real goal is to see what Wang Yi created with his Qin Emperor Yingzheng looks like, what kind of courage does he have? More importantly, he wants to prove himself! Although Yingzheng, the God Emperor of Qin in the prehistoric world, has great achievements and is unrivaled, even the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother have been suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years! But after all, he was created based on his prototype, and his true self naturally cannot be left behind! He wants to let the prehistoric world know that Yanhuang Yingzheng is even stronger! Let the prehistoric gods be afraid of him! This is not only his ambition, but also what he expected after he came to this world! Outside the prehistoric world, in the Awakened Continent, on the Hongmeng battleship, NetEase saw Ying Zheng''s unwillingness and competitive spirit, and couldn''t help but feel happy! Yanhuang Yingzheng is the real Yingzheng. The Yingzheng from the prehistoric world was founded by him based on Yanhuang Yingzheng! Nowadays, in the heavens and myriad worlds, all living beings only know the prestige of Emperor Qin and God, but not the legend of Yanhuang Yingzheng! But for Yanhuang, Ying Zheng''s deeds cannot be replaced by others! Now, when they come to the prehistoric world, they naturally want to prove who is the real Ying Zheng, and let the world know that he is the real Ying Zheng! At this moment, in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Ying Zheng''s eyes shone brightly, and 17 golden dragons of good fortune permeated his body, as if he was watching the **** emperor Ying Zheng in the awakened continent! at the same time! In the Awakened Continent, in a magnificent palace, Qin Huang Yingzheng felt something, and turned his head to look at the prehistoric world! His eyes were shining brightly, as if he could pass through the barriers and see the world where the prehistoric world is! The Flame Emperor wins the throne! The prehistoric era wins the government! Both of them are Ying Zheng, and they are both world-leading wizards! Just between the two of them, there will be a great war that will shock countless worlds in the future! Wang Yi, the instigator of everything, sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, watching everything with a smile! Perhaps from the moment he created Qin Emperor Yingzheng, all causes and effects were doomed! Even without his subsequent intervention, an unprecedented battle would break out between the two Yingzhengs. This battle is not only about who is orthodox, but also for the name of Ying Zheng! But at this moment, Yan Huang Yingzheng and Qin Huang Yingzheng are still unpredictable, they are just feeling it! However, they all know that something unpredictable will happen on the day they meet! "I''m waiting for you!" The two seemed to have a tacit understanding. After looking at each other for a long time, they said the same words! "I have transcended the whole country, and when I come to this world, no one can enter my eyes except the Dao! But for you, I am looking forward to it! " Qin Huang Yingzheng muttered to himself, as if speaking to others, but also as if speaking to himself! In short, his eyes showed unprecedented excitement and anticipation! at the same time! Yanhuang Yingzheng in the prehistoric civilization also murmured to himself: "You were created based on my prototype, and as my deity, I will naturally not be weaker than you. In the future, I will one day lead Yanhuang and the whole country to transcend, and compete with you, the Great Qin Dynasty, to prove who is the real winner! Perhaps, at that time, we will not only compete, but also decide life and death! " Both of them muttered to themselves like this, as if they were declaring war, and they had made some kind of determination! Wang Yi laughed when he saw it, and even the avatar of Dao beside him also laughed. "Yinghuang Yingzheng vs. Honghuang Yingzheng, this battle must be very interesting, deity, I think you should let them meet quickly, so that the awakening of the mainland will be interesting..." At this time, in the awakened continent, the prehistoric civilization has become the absolute overlord, and no force can match it! But the peak of the stars they were looking forward to has not been opened. After a long time, it will naturally feel boring! The incarnation of Dao suggested that Emperor Yan Yingzheng should quickly transcend the whole country and come to the Awakened Continent to meet Yingzheng Honghuang, so that they can find some happiness for them then! "You are really watching the fun, you don''t think it''s a big deal!" Wang Yi shook his head. He actually had this idea in his heart about the proposal of Dao Incarnation, but it is not suitable for the two to meet now! Because the strengths of the two do not match, once they meet, if they lose, it must be Yan Huang Yingzheng! Compared to the prehistoric Yingzheng dragged out by Chao, the background of Yanhuang Yingzheng is much worse! It takes time to make up for this background, otherwise it will be one-sided when we meet! "Don''t worry! The two of them will meet sooner or later! At that time, a big battle is inevitable, but I dont know who will win between the two of them! " Although Wang Yi can see the future picture through calculations, he knows who will win between them. But the future is full of variables, and no one can say who the final winner will be? Even if he is a top powerhouse, he can''t see who will win! Now, in the prehistoric times, Master Xuanzang has experienced the incident of Qingniu Jing, and the number of people secretly protecting them has gradually increased! Part comes from the prehistoric heaven, and part comes from Buddhism! The two work together without interfering with each other. Under their protection, everything goes very smoothly! After Sun Wukong was personally warned by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he restrained his temper and behaved very well in front of Master Xuanzang! The rest of the people have not changed much, they are still the same as before! The real purpose of Master Xuanzang''s westward journey is to collect the luck of the human race and prepare for Yanhuang Tianting to break the barriers of the prehistoric and famine! Now, they came to the foot of a towering mountain. Because of the ruggedness of the mountain road, Xuanzang and others decided to rest here for a while, eat fast food, and drink clear water before continuing on the road! But now, here is the wilderness, and there is no vegetarian meal available! Monkey King and the others may not have to worry about food, but Master Xuanzang needs to eat! Therefore! The work of Huazhai fell into the hands of Monkey King! He looked at Master Xuanzang, who was panting and pale, and said comprehendingly: "Master, it''s getting late, my grandson is going to fix some vegetarian food for you, please wait here for a while, my grandson will come as soon as he goes." !" After finishing speaking, a dodge disappeared in front of Tang San''s hiding place, and came thousands of miles away! Although the prehistoric world has experienced several changes, it is still boundless. Even if there are hundreds of millions of creatures, it seems extremely monotonous! Many places are desolate, even a half-step royal master like Monkey King had to search for a long time before finding the vegetarian food! "Master, my old grandson is back. This is my vegetarian meal. It''s still warm. You can eat it while it''s hot. It won''t taste good when it gets cold!" Master Xuanzang took the food from Monkey King, and just about to eat it, he found another Monkey King appeared beside him! "Huh!? Why are there two Monkey Kings?" Master Xuanzang saw the appearance of two Monkey Kings, and his face suddenly became confused. He didn''t know what was going on! "My God, why are there two senior brothers here?" Zhu Bajie looked at Monkey King in confusion, wondering where the problem was? ! Isnt it just going out to make a fortune? How did you get two Monkey Kings? Could it be that the big brother used supernatural powers to change? "Brother, stop joking with us, okay? Take back your avatar!" Monk Sha said with a smile on his face, he thinks these two Monkey Kings are real, one is Monkey Kings true deity, and the other is Monkey Kings incarnation, and now they are made out just to add some happiness to them! But the two Monkey Kings were extremely jealous when they met, and they took out the golden cudgel on the spot and fought, like enemies who were extremely jealous when they met! Every move is exactly the same, as if carved out of a mold, you only use 72 transformations, I also use 72 transformations, you transform into an ancient golden dragon, and I also transform into an ancient golden dragon! You make a somersault cloud, and I also make a somersault cloud! You are in the world of dharma, and I am also in the world of dharma! Even the voices of cursing are exactly the same, even Master Xuanzang Zhu Bajie and Monk Sha, who have been with them day and night, can''t tell the difference, who is real and who is fake? that''s all! Two half-step royal monkeys made a big move, disturbing the entire prehistoric world, landslides and ground cracks, tsunamis soaring into the sky, the martial arts name Dahe was destroyed, and even countless creatures on it died! At the same time, it also attracted the attention of countless great supernatural powers. When they saw the two Monkey Kings, they all stared in confusion, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw! "Oh, let me go, these two senior brothers are so powerful, they leveled the mountain in front of us with one blow, which saved us a lot of strength!" Zhu Bajie didn''t care about the truth, Monkey King The problem is not the problem of the mountain disappearing in front of the followers! After the mountain disappears, they don''t have to go over the mountain, they can just walk over it! "Yes, senior brother, senior senior brother, if we had destroyed this mountain long ago, we wouldn''t have climbed the mountain for so long!" Monk Sha followed suit, with a trace of resentment in his tone, as if Blame Monkey King for not working hard. "Okay, Junior Brother Sha, don''t make sarcastic remarks here, just stop and watch the show!" Zhu Bajie glared at Monk Sha, then turned to look at the two monkeys fighting in the sky. To be honest, these two monkeys are really strong! If they all appeared in the Heavenly Palace 500 years ago, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would not be able to take them down! "Teacher, it''s not an option to fight like this, master, or you can recite the magic spell and see which of them will hurt! The one that hurts must be the big brother, and the one that flutters must be fake! After Monk Sha watched for a while, he found that the two monkeys were fighting too fiercely, and one of them would hurt them by mistake, so he quickly told Master Xuanzang what he was thinking, and asked him to recite the magic spell, so as to verify Monkey King''s identity. true and false! "Okay!" Master Xuanzang''s eyes lit up, and he recited the magic spell! Next second! The two monkeys fighting in the void suddenly lost their mana, and fell to the ground from a height of 10,000 meters! The two still made the same gestures, holding their heads and shouting in pain: "Master, it hurts, stop reading, my old grandson can''t take it anymore!" "Master, don''t read it anymore, my old grandson really can''t bear it!" "..." Master Xuanzang, who was simple-minded, couldn''t bear to see Sun Wukong like this, so he stopped the magic spell directly. "Wukong, as a teacher, I can''t tell which of you is real and who is fake. You should go to other places to find a way to identify it!" Master Xuanzang said helplessly! Although his realm is powerful, his cultivation is in a mess, which is a bit unreasonable! And Zhu Bajie, who was watching the play on the side, also said: "Brother, let me ask you a question, if any of you can answer it, I will know which of you is true!" After Zhu Bajie finished speaking, the two Monkey Kings said in unison: "Ask!" "When I was in the daughter country, what did the master say to the king of the daughter country?" Zhu Bajie asked with a smile. When I was in Daughter Kingdom, the king of Daughter Kingdom almost broke Master Xuanzangs love. Zhu Bajie and Monkey King happened to stand by and watch at that time, so only he and Monkey King heard what Master Xuanzang said to Daughter King! Master Xuanzang blushed when he heard Zhu Bajie''s question, and thought of the gentle and gentle appearance of the king of the daughter country in his mind. To be continued! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for favorites, ask for comments, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) ~： Take a day off! Take a day off! Dear friends, Yutou has something to do today, please take a leave of absence for the time being, and make up the chapters owed today tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： Its hard to tell the truth from the fake, go to the West! Chapter 533 It''s hard to tell the truth from the fake, go to the West! Yanhuang Small World! Prehistoric civilization live broadcast! Countless Yanhuang people watched with gusto, even the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court were also watching! When they saw two Monkey Kings appearing in the screen, they couldn''t help complaining immediately! "Two Monkey Kings? What the **** are you kidding? A monkey who doesn''t know its origin can be evenly matched with a real monkey. Isn''t that nonsense?" "This monk Xuanzang is not simple. Whenever Zhu Bajie mentions the king of the daughter country, his face turns red, and he looks like he is full of spring!" "Actually, Master Xuanzang can''t be blamed for this. The beauty of the king of the Daughter Kingdom is really irresistible to ordinary people. Even us people who eat melons are also attracted by her beauty!" "Yes! The king of the Daughter Kingdom is a beautiful woman with both beauty and temperament, which is rare in the world. Even the little monk Xuanzang, who practiced Buddhism since childhood, can''t resist it!" "What are you resisting? If it were me, I would directly follow the king of the daughter country! With such a beautiful woman, what experience can I learn from? " "..." It was normal for the Yanhuang people to complain at the beginning, and there is a reason for what they said about Monkey King! But as time went by, the topic of discussion gradually became the king of the daughter country! Even they couldn''t resist this beauty in the prehistoric world! But the strange thing is that Master Xuanzang actually resisted, and even rejected the request of the king of the daughter country. In their view, this is incomprehensible. A charming and beautiful queen took the initiative to throw herself into her arms, but Master Xuanzang actually held her back. She is even more beautiful than Liu Xiahui! However, judging from Master Xuanzang''s expression now, he should also have moved Fanxin. It''s just that there are some concerns in my heart, so I didn''t agree to the request of the king of the daughter country! Otherwise, I am afraid that I have become the king of the daughter country and become the son-in-law of the king of the daughter country! at the same time! The scene in the live broadcast screen changed again, causing countless melon eaters to stop discussing and start watching the scene in the prehistoric live broadcast! At this time, after Zhu Bajie finished asking, one of the Monkey King said with a smile on his face: "When the master was with the king of the daughter country, the master said this before leaving. Thank you, Your Majesty..." Following the Monkey King''s continuation, Zhu Bajie''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said loudly: "That''s right, Master, you really said that before!" After speaking, he came to Master Xuanzang and said loudly: "Master! , this monkey is a senior brother, it can''t be wrong!" Master Xuanzang just wanted to speak, another Monkey King cursed angrily: "Idiot, why don''t you ask my grandson? This guy beat him first, and I haven''t said anything yet!" The smile on Zhu Bajies face froze suddenly. After thinking about it for a while, this is indeed the case. One Monkey Kings answer was indeed a bit unconvincing, and it was also unfair to the other Monkey King! "That''s right, then I''ll ask you again!" Zhu Bajie scratched his head and thought for a while, then asked: "Then before leaving, what did the king of the Daughter Kingdom say to the master? If you can answer, I will think you are Really big brother!" As Zhu Bajie''s words fell, Sun Wukong who didn''t speak suddenly laughed: "Hahahaha, you idiot, you are really gossip. Although my old grandson didn''t listen carefully at the time, I also knew what the master of the King of the Daughter Kingdom said, but I I''m afraid that if I say it, the master will punish me by chanting a mantra, you have to guarantee that the master will not punish me after I say it?" Hearing this, Zhu Bajie turned his head to look at Master Xuanzang: "Master, you won''t blame me, will you?" Master Xuanzang shook his head expressionlessly, saying that he would not blame him, and let Monkey King, who did not speak, open his mouth! "Master has already agreed, tell me!" Seeing Master Xuanzang like this, Zhu Bajie turned his head to look at the silent Monkey King: "If you say something wrong, it means you are a fake, and then don''t blame my old man. Pigs are rude to you?!" "You idiot, no matter how big or small, I will expose this monster later, and then I will deal with you properly!" Sun Wukong gave Zhu Bajie a hard look, and then glanced at Master Xuanzang, seeing that the other person''s expression was calm, without any emotional fluctuations , The hanging heart relaxed a little! "When the king of the Daughter Kingdom said goodbye to us, he said something to the master, Brother Yu..." As soon as he heard Sun Wukong''s narration, Master Xuanzang''s thoughts immediately flew to the daughter country, as if King Xiang had a dream and the goddess was ruthless! When Zhu Bajie heard Monkey King''s answer, he suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face! There are no questions answered by the two Monkey Kings, and they are both correct answers! They were all there at the time and knew what Master Xuanzang and the King of the Daughter Kingdom said. Now both of them answered correctly. For a while, Zhu Bajie couldn''t tell who was real and who was fake! Monk Sha looked back and forth at the two Monkey Kings, wondering what he was thinking! "Master, it''s up to you to decide! My old pig can''t tell who is real and who is fake!" Zhu Bajie looked around, and finally, fixed his eyes on the chosen mage! He really couldn''t tell who was real and who was fake, so he had to kick the ball back to Master Xuanzang! In his opinion, as long as Master Xuanzang says which one is true, he will follow suit and say the other party is true! Even if you are wrong, you must continue to be wrong! Because something went wrong, it has nothing to do with him, it was chosen by Master Xuanzang! have to say! On key matters, Zhu Bajie''s brain turns faster than ordinary people! Not to mention others, at least faster than Monk Sha! As far as the current situation is concerned, Monk Sha still can''t tell the difference between the forms, and looks at the two Monkey Kings foolishly, thinking which of them is real? Master Xuanzang heard Zhu Bajie''s inquiry, his thoughts gradually returned to his body, he looked up at Sun Wukong, pondered for a moment and said: "As a teacher, I can''t tell which of you is real and who is fake, Bajie and Wujing are equally indistinguishable." out! You two should go to other places to have a look! After finishing speaking, Master Xuanzang sat on the ground, closed his eyes and began to meditate! As for whether it is really in meditation, no one knows. And this scene made Yanhuang creatures talk again. "What''s the situation? How come the critical moment? Does Master Xuanzang enter meditation? Is he thinking about daughter country now? " "Who knows? Maybe this monk really moved Fanxin. After all, as long as he is a man, he can''t pass the beauty test, unless he loses so much meat!" "I''m very curious now, who is this guy pretending to be Monkey King? In the prehistoric human world, there is such a terrifying existence, it is really curious! " "Same skill, same appearance, same weapon, same magic spell! Even in front of Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, it may be difficult to tell the difference! " "This kind of thing is not certain, maybe the acquired state of the Jade Emperor of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court can be distinguished!" "Oh, it''s possible!" "..." The voice of discussion of the Yanhuang people naturally spread to the four masters and apprentices of Xuanzang in the prehistoric world. Now, the two Monkey Kings sneered when they heard Master Xuanzang say that they should go to other places to distinguish the true from the false! "Monster, since the master can''t tell the truth from you and me, how dare you go to the Purple Bamboo Forest in the South China Sea with my grandson, and find Guanyin Bodhisattva to tell the difference?" "Hmph, monster! It doesn''t matter where you go, as long as I let my old grandson know that you are a fake, I will definitely have your skin and tendons peeled off to relieve my hatred!" "Walk!" The two Monkey Kings were talking, and then started to move their hands again. The same moves, the same movements, the same skills, and the same clothes, also flew towards the bamboo forest in Nanhaizi! Both of them are half-step imperial masters. Although they don''t have all the supernatural powers in actual combat, their combat power is still terrifying! Ever since they left the resting place of Master Xuanzang and others, they have started to fight. Every move has the power to destroy the world. Just the aftermath of the confrontation makes the world turbulent, as if the origin of the world has been destroyed! Such a battle naturally attracted the attention of countless powerful people! They all wanted to see who dared to fight so blatantly under the stronghold of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court? ! As a result, when they poked out their divine senses to watch the opponents, they were immediately stunned by the scene they saw! "Damn it, why are there two Monkey Kings here? Could it be that Sun Wukong''s supernatural powers are not working! " "That''s not right, even if it''s Sun Wukong''s supernatural powers, he shouldn''t fight himself. Shouldnt he be protecting the great Tang monk at this time, and Master Xuanzang going to Lingshan to seek the scriptures? How can you stand up? " "Oh, the strength of the two Monkey Kings is so strong, they are completely tied!" "What''s going on? Could it be that there are really two Monkey Kings in this world?" "..." Just when there was a lot of discussion about the prehistoric powers, the real and fake Monkey King has come to the Purple Bamboo Forest in the South China Sea and entered the dojo of Guanyin Bodhisattva! At this moment, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was sitting on the lotus platform to preach scriptures to Shancai Boy and others, but was interrupted by two Monkey Kings, his brows frowned, showing displeasure! "Sun Wukong, there is a limit to playing around, quickly put away your supernatural powers, and don''t be so presumptuous with me!" Guanyin Bodhisattva thought that the two Monkey Kings were conjured by Monkey King, with a warm and angry look on his face, he hurriedly said that he should withdraw his magical powers, so as not to disturb the cleanliness of her dojo. "Bodhisattva, you have misunderstood me. I am not a supernatural power, but a monster who turned into the appearance of my grandson, trying to get into the Western Paradise pilgrimage team, and ask the Bodhisattva to be the master of my grandson!" One of the Monkey Kings forced the other Monkey King back with one move, turned his head and said to Guanyin Bodhisattva. He didn''t hide anything, but told the details about the two Monkey Kings, so that Guanyin Bodhisattva could figure out what was going on? The other Monkey King saw the Monkey King slandering him so much, and immediately shouted angrily: "Monster, don''t be rampant. You pretended to be my grandson, but you dared to sue the wicked first. You really want to beat me!" After finishing speaking, he raised his golden cudgel and fought another Monkey King. Immediately afterwards, Guanyin Bodhisattva was stunned by them, and he didn''t know which one was real! But the two monkeys did not stop cursing and shouting when they were fighting, and immediately made Guanyin Bodhisattva''s head big: "Amitabha!" "You guys stop for now, wait for me to use my magical powers to check your authenticity, and then make a decision!" Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t want the two monkey belts to run wild in his dojo, so he stopped their battle with words! Then shake the jade bottle, pour out two drops of nectar and fall on the faces of the two Monkey Kings! ݡ The brilliance is shining, and the law is emerging! Suddenly six rays of light shot out from the nether world, slowly spinning above the two Monkey Kings, forming a huge vortex, inside which is the manifestation of the Dao of Reincarnation! Weng Weng! at the same time! Two pillars of samsara fell on Monkey King, the brilliance flickered, and pictures emerged one after another! The Great Way of Reincarnation, the place of reincarnation in life, no matter which holy spirit, as long as it is within the cause and effect, it can emerge from the past and present! Nowadays, Guanyin Bodhisattva uses the nectar in the jade bottle to perform the Dao of Reincarnation. Naturally, he wants to distinguish the true and false Monkey King through past and present lives! But the strange thing is that no matter how the light of the Dao of Reincarnation shines on the two Monkey Kings, there is no picture of the past and present life, which makes Guanyin Bodhisattva mutter: "How could this be?" But soon, he reacted! The real Monkey King has just jumped out of the stone so far, and there is no past life or present life. What puzzled her was the fake Monkey King. According to his guess, as long as it is fake, there must be a cause and effect for Monkey King to stay! But after paying attention to it for a long time, the other party''s expression is calm, without any sign of panic, obviously confident! "Strange, where is this housework hole? Not only can it compete with the real Monkey King in terms of secretary prodigy. Now, I have used the energy in the Avenue of Reincarnation and the Jade Purification Bottle, but I still can''t find out the source of the two people''s information, it shouldn''t be..." Guanyin Bodhisattva stared at the real and fake Monkey King for a long time, then sat down and sighed: "Wukong, which of you two is real and who is fake? This work is temporarily unclear. Now, if you want to tell which of you is real and who is fake, you must go to the Daxiong Hall in Daleiyin Temple in Lingshan, and ask Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to uphold justice for you two! If not! Even if you break the sky, you still can''t tell who is real and who is fake! " Guanyin Bodhisattva is a strong man in the half-step imperial realm, and also one of the top powerhouses in Buddhism! The reason why the difference between real and fake Monkey Kings can''t be distinguished is that the real Monkey King''s strength is not weaker than hers, which prevents him from using his supernatural powers to investigate! "Monster, go to Xitian Daleiyin Temple, how dare you?" "Hmph, why don''t Monkey King really dare to live in the bedroom?" "It''s up to you to deserve it. It''s obvious that my name is Monkey King, but I have to say that you are Monkey King. How shameless!" "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" The two Monkey Kings stopped arguing and strode towards the abolition of the Great Leiyin Temple in the West Heaven. Hope Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will uphold justice for the two of them and find out that fake Monkey King! "Stop arguing, hurry to Xitian Daleiyin Temple and ask Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to identify him!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva saw the two Monkey Kings chattering in front of her, and gave the order to drive away the guest with a gloomy expression. If the two Monkey Kings dont know what to do, he doesnt mind throwing them out! Although the strengths of the three are considered top-notch, there is still a slight gap between them! For example, if Guanyin Bodhisattva is fighting the real Monkey King, although the two are at the same stage, the overall combat power is stronger than Guanyin Bodhisattva! No one will deny this point, the prehistoric creatures! Because Guanyin Bodhisattva was a very fashionable and strong man in his previous life, but later he was reincarnated due to some accident, and now he has reached the half-step royal way. With the luck blessing of Buddhism and the jade bottle in hand, not to mention being able to crush Monkey King, at least it is almost the same! Because of this, she is so presumptuous in front of Monkey King! Otherwise, no one should think about it? To be continued! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： Arrived at Flame Mountain... Chapter 535 Arrived at Flame Mountain... "No need to worry!" The old **** Yingzheng waved his hand, stopping the emperors who wanted to speak! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will make proper arrangements for this matter. He has stepped into the imperial realm for many years, and his cultivation base is so powerful that it is easy to open up the heavens and myriad worlds with a single thought. The Buddha Kingdom in his palm is his supernatural power and secret art. It is impossible for heaven to be wise and filial." The secret of it! Now, he is suppressing the six-eared macaque just to avoid peoples eyes and ears, and to prevent the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother from knowing..." Although everyone heard Ying Zheng''s analysis, they also felt that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would not be exposed, but there is no impenetrable wall in the world. Once the news is exposed, it will definitely affect their plan to enter the prehistoric world! So, dont be afraid of 10,000, just in case, you must plan for the worst, so as to avoid being caught off guard by the other party! "Your Majesty, this matter is related to my Yanhuang future, and I must not fully trust Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! I think that we should prepare early, just in case, and avoid being caught off guard by the opponent! " Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole, spoke slowly. He felt that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was not trustworthy. How could a black-bellied head of Buddhism be willing to submit to Yanhuang Heaven! Although Yingzheng has guaranteed this matter, she still feels that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is unreliable. Ying Zheng nodded upon hearing the words: "Since you don''t believe in Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, then continue to observe their every move, and act immediately if necessary! At the same time, hide my Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s successful power in the prehistoric, avoid attracting the attention of the Heavenly Court, and suffer a devastating blow! " When everyone saw what Ying Zheng said, they knew that there was no way to change things, so they had no choice but to accept it! "It''s Your Majesty!" Ying Zheng is such a person, as long as he makes a decision, no one can change it, even the emperors who are also the four emperors of the heaven cannot make him change! Maybe Emperor Wushi has the ability to make him change, but the relationship between the two is very subtle. Even if Emperor Wushi has the ability to change Yingzheng''s thoughts, he will not change! At this moment, in the prehistoric heaven, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva taking the six-eared macaque into the Buddha Kingdom through the Haotian mirror, and they all showed doubts and were puzzled by purple! At the same time, they also learned the word Yanhuang from the six-eared macaque! "Your Majesty, although the monster monkey mentioned the word Yanhuang, in the eyes of my concubine, what he said is not enough to believe!" When the Queen Mother said this, she had thought carefully, and the six-eared macaque was just a monster monkey in his eyes. , Nothing you say is enough to make people believe it! But the Jade Emperor frowned, no matter what the Queen Mother said, he remained silent! Because he can''t be sure whether what the six-eared macaque said is true or not. Once it is true, it will definitely be a devastating blow to the prehistoric heaven! But if it is false, then the six-eared macaque''s words definitely provoke the relationship between Honghuang Tianting and Xitian Lingshan! The purpose is self-evident! is to provoke their alliance with each other! Therefore, when the Jade Emperor has no absolute evidence, he will not express his personal opinion! "Taibai Jinxing, how many catastrophes are there for Xuanzang and others?" After a long silence, the Jade Emperor looked up at Taibai Jinxing, a virtuous wife beside him, and slowly asked him about Master Xuanzang! In the Lingshan of the Western Paradise, the person responsible for paying attention to the Buddhist scriptures in the Western Paradise is Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva! In the prehistoric heaven, the person in charge of paying attention to the scriptures from the Western Paradise is Taibai Jinxing! Now, upon hearing the Jade Emperor''s inquiry, Taibai Jinxing immediately stepped forward, cupped his hands and signaled: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Xuanzang has already passed 79 ordeals, and there are still two catastrophes left before the end!" Hearing Taibai Jinxing''s report, the Jade Emperor frowned immediately: "Is there a dilemma left so soon?" "Reporting to Your Majesty, in order to cooperate with the westbound plan of Xitian Lingshan, my Heavenly Court has specially set up 67 disasters, and the rest is the catastrophe created by Xitian Lingshan! The current two catastrophes have been taken over by the Buddhist sect of Lingshan Mountain in the Western Heaven. If we want to intervene, it will be very difficult! " Taibai Jinxing understood the meaning of Jade Emperor''s words, but now the catastrophe they were responsible for in heaven has been completed, and the rest of the catastrophe is done by Buddhism! If they intervene forcefully, they will definitely offend Xitian Lingshan! But if he doesn''t intervene, the Jade Emperor is obviously unwilling here! Therefore, if the Heavenly Court wants to intervene in the final dilemma of the Westward Journey Plan, it needs to get the approval of the Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha on the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven! Otherwise, there is no way for Heaven to intervene! Because once you intervene, it will be tantamount to destroying the westbound plan formulated by Xitian Lingshan! Seriously, it will affect the relationship between the two alliances, and even completely offend each other! Therefore, in the event of a last resort, the Jade Emperor will not force his hand! "Okay, then let the Buddhas do it themselves!" The Jade Emperor nodded helplessly. He originally wanted to test the true purpose of learning scriptures from the West through the remaining disasters, and at the same time test the attitude of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! But now, there is no catastrophe in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and he can''t cross the barrier of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to arrange disaster for Master Xuanzang and others! So, I can only shake my head speechlessly! In addition, now Yanhuang Heavenly Court is pressing every step of the way, and there is a posture of full-scale war if there is a disagreement, which makes him, the lord of the wild, a headache! In today''s prehistoric times, many Yanhuang Heavenly Court forces have appeared! If you offend Xitian Lingshan at this moment, it is tantamount to putting the prehistoric heaven on fire. Moreover, the forces of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, such as the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, are all local forces that panic. Once the Great Desolate Heavenly Court sends troops to suppress or wipe them out, it will inevitably cause horror and uneasiness among the prehistoric creatures! It will even make the prehistoric creatures resent their prehistoric heaven! Today''s Great Desolation is their last stronghold, no matter how Yanhuang Heavenly Court struggles, they must turn a blind eye! Because the prehistoric world cannot be chaotic, once there is a change, it will inevitably consume the vitality of the prehistoric world. At that time, Yanhuang Heavenly Court, who sits on the mountain and watches the tigers fight, will never miss such an opportunity! Once the Yanhuang Heavenly Court invades aggressively, the Primordial Heavenly Court will have no choice but to perish! Although the Jade Emperor knew that these forces were created by Yanhuang Heavenly Court to disintegrate the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, for the sake of the stability of the Great Desolate World, he could only allow Yanhuang Heavenly Court to develop its power in the Great Desolate World! Now is the juncture when Xuanzangs journey to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures is about to be completed. Even if the Jade Emperor wants to send troops to suppress these forces, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will not agree! Because Master Xuanzang is about to end his journey to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, if something happens in the prehistoric world at this time, it will inevitably affect Xuanzang''s plan to travel westward. Seriously, the westbound plan will be completely stranded. Until then! Xitian Lingshan will definitely be furious, and even tear up the covenant with them! This is very unfavorable to the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Once the covenant is broken, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be isolated and helpless, unable to fight against the powerful Yanhuang Heavenly Court! There is only one final result, which is replaced by Yanhuang Heavenly Court! These gods of the prehistoric heaven will also be suppressed by the gods of the strict defense heaven! So, even if the Jade Emperor wanted to suppress Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s power in the prehistoric world, he would not send troops at this time. Because he wants to give Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva a face, so as not to cause a gap between the two families! At this moment, Monkey King, Zhu Bajie and others are slowly walking towards the Great Leiyin Temple in Xitian! After 27 years of eating and sleeping in the wind, I finally arrived at Lingshan! Heralds! Their westbound plans viz! For these years, Sun Wukong and others have followed Tang Sanzang to the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain step by step! Because of the Westward Journey for Buddhist scriptures, it needs to be completed in this way. Otherwise, the will of heaven and earth will not approve it! At the same time, the matter of absorbing the luck of the human race will not be completed! Nowadays, only the last two catastrophes of the ninety-nine and eighty-one disasters set by the Buddhist and Taoist schools are left, and the great cause of learning the scriptures will be completed! At this moment, in the Great Leiyin Temple of the Western Heaven, after Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, he turned to look at Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva beside him! "Avalokitesvara, Xuanzang and others have experienced 79 hardships, and the police''s dilemma is about to come to an end! Have you been prepared for the remaining two disasters? " Facing the knowledge of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva naturally did not dare to hide anything, and slowly said what he had arranged: "The 80th difficulty among the ninety-nine and eighty-one is the Flame Mountain!" Huoyan Mountain is within the jurisdiction of Pingtian Great Sage Bull Demon King, and there is a causal relationship between the two! If the westbound plan is completed, it must be ended, the karma between Monkey King and the Bull Demon King! Otherwise, you wont be recognized by the will of heaven and earth, which means that this difficulty is innumerable..." After listening to Avalokitesvara''s well-founded report, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded slightly! "The red boy in the Flame Mountain spit out three flavors of true fire, which is hard for ordinary people to resist! In addition to the flame from the Flame Mountain, which comes from the Eight Diagrams Furnace of the Supreme Lord, can you guarantee Xuanzang''s absolute safety?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also understands the situation of Huoyan Mountain very well, even better than anyone else! It is precisely because I understand that I will ask questions! "Reporting to the World Honored One, the address has been prepared, and there will be absolutely no mistakes! Although the Bull Demon King has a high level of cultivation, his brain is not bright, and he belongs to the stupid generation! With Sun Wukong''s ability, he is sure to deal with him! As for the red boy, the disciple has already made an arrangement. After this catastrophe is over, I will take him under my command and become a boy of good fortune! " After hearing Guanyin Bodhisattva''s narration, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t speak any more, but waved his hands, causing all the monks in Dalin Temple to push down. Even Avalokitesvara retreated! Soon, there was only Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva left in Daleiyin Temple in Lingshan, West Heaven! "There are still two catastrophes, and I can complete my plan..." Prehistoric world! Master Xuanzang and others have arrived at the foot of the Flame Mountain. The scorching heat made them dry mouthed, exhausted, and feeling drowsy! "Wukong, ask the local land lord, what is this place, and why is the temperature so high?" Master Xuanzang couldn''t bear the high temperature, so he asked Sun Wukong to go to the local land lord to ask about the situation of the Flame Mountain! Sun Wukong heard the words, naturally he didn''t dare to neglect, raised his right foot, facing the ground, and stomped hard. Boom! In an instant, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, sand and stones splashed, and an invisible wave of air flew around, blowing all the flowers, plants and trees to the side! Shortly after! Digong''s short body got out from the ground. When he saw that the person who summoned him was Monkey King, the angry expression on his face immediately changed into a flattering smile. "Greetings to the Great Sage, the Holy Monk, the Marshal of the Canopy, and the General of the Rolling Curtain!" The Lord of the Land was very sensible, and after meeting the four masters and apprentices of Xuanzang, he immediately paid homage to them, without feeling unfamiliar at all! "Okay, stop talking nonsense, tell me, what is this place? Why is the air so warm? The temperature is so hot?" Sun Wukong looked at the chattering Tudigong, waved his hand impatiently, and slapped Tudigong. "If you don''t want to be beaten up by my old Fatty Sun, you''d better do it truthfully!" Sun Wukong didn''t know when he took out the golden cudgel, put it on the shoulder of the land master, and asked about the local situation! "Reporting to the Great Sage, this place is called Huoyan Mountain, and it is the only way to go to Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven. If you want to reach Lingshan Mountain, you must pass through here! It is no problem for the Great Sage to pass here. Marshal Tianpeng once was in charge of the water army. One hundred thousand yuan said that the magic of water should be very strong. General Rolling Blind once lived in the quicksand river for hundreds of years, and his water spells are definitely not weak, so he can''t pass here! But the holy monk..." When Lord Tudi said this, he looked at Master Xuanzang with a guilty conscience. Seeing that the other party had no objection, the land master instantly relaxed his tension! "What kind of fire is the fire in Huoyan Mountain? Why can''t my master fly over?" Sun Wukong asked suspiciously! "The great sage doesn''t know that the flames of the Huoyan Mountain belong to the Bagua Furnace of the Taishang Laojun. It is so powerful that ordinary people can''t match it!" The land lord narrated again! "Sanwei is really hot?" Monkey King and the others were taken aback, this flame is not an ordinary flame, it is an annihilating flame that can melt everything! It is not difficult to get through here with their skills? ! However, Master Xuanzang could not be like them. Along the way, Master Xuanzang has taken steps one step at a time, and here is no exception! "My lord, this flaming mountain is 800 miles away, and ordinary people can''t set foot on it! If the holy monk wants to pass through here, he must extinguish the flames above! Otherwise, he will never pass! "The Land Lord didn''t want to say this, but at this moment, he had to say it!" Because he is an NPC in the 9981 disaster, the content of these words is to guide Master Xuanzang and others to the lost scriptures, and let them know how to pass the real disaster! "Master of the Land, do you know how the flames of the Flame Mountain are extinguished?" Master Xuanzang, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, immediately asked after hearing what the Lord of the Earth said! At this moment, the closer he got to Daleiyin Temple in Lingshan, Xitian, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart, as if there were his memories there! "Extinguish the flames of the Flame Mountain, it is difficult to say, but it is easy to say!" The Lord of the Earth gave a pass, and then under the threatening gaze of Monkey King, he explained helplessly: "The Flame Mountain was not so big before. Only 500 miles! But then I dont know what happened, a little boy wearing a red bellyband came here! He claimed to be the son of the Pingtian Great Sage Bull Demon King, and changed to Red Boy! And his mother is a Rakshasa girl! If you want to extinguish the flames of the Flame Mountain, you must ask Rakshasa to borrow a plantain fan! Otherwise, the fire on the mountain will not be extinguished! " Sun Wukong frowned after listening to the narration of the land master! During the period when he was suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain, he already knew that the six brothers took refuge in the Primordial Heavenly Court! Now, I met the son of the Pingtian Great Sage Bull Demon King on the Flame Mountain, so I naturally want to have a good chat with the Bull Demon King! To be continued! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： , Dont miss old love, shoot to kill! Chapter 536, Don''t miss old love, shoot to kill! "Old man of the land, where is the Bull Demon King now?" Monkey King asked blankly! "He''s accumulating mountains..." Land Lao Er belongs to this piece of land, so he naturally knows where the Bull Demon King is! "Is that all right? Go ahead if you have anything to do!" Sun Wukong said lightly, set up somersault clouds, and flew to Jilei Mountain! Seeing this, the Lord of the Earth hurriedly went underground and returned to his own Temple of the Earth! Although her position is the lowest in the priesthood, it is almost a transparent existence, but there is nothing he does not know on the one-acre three-point land under his jurisdiction! Now, Monkey King goes to find the Bull Demon King, and nothing good will happen. As the person who informed Sun Wukong of the Bull Demon King''s information, if the Bull Demon King knew about it, he would definitely not make her feel better! So, it is better to go first. The screen turns! Monkey King has come to Jilei Mountain, in front of the Bull Demon Cave! "Bull Demon King, your brother Sun Wukong has come to see you, come out to greet you!" Monkey King''s unique laughter rang out, making the Bull Demon King in the cave frown instantly: "Why did this monkey come to me?" Although he was very puzzled about Sun Wukong''s arrival in his heart, the bull demon still quickly came to the entrance of the cave to greet him, with a signature smile on his face, making it difficult to see his true inner thoughts! "My dear brother, why do you have time to come here today? Didn''t you go to Master Baoxuanzang to learn scriptures?" Bull Demon King asked curiously! Sun Wukong chuckled: "Brother Niu, we haven''t seen each other for 500 years, right? You don''t have to be so unfamiliar as soon as we meet! In the past, we had a good time drinking and chatting, but it''s not like this! Do you think he is Big Brother Niu? " The Bull Demon King couldn''t figure out why Sun Wukong came here, so he agreed with a smile: "Yes! In the past, our seven brothers formed an alliance with Jinlan and determined to restore the Yaozu to its former glory. Was called the Seven Great Saints by a brother..." Bull Demon King couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the past! If the monkeys hadn''t acted too hastily back then, perhaps they would have developed the demon race now. well! If you talk too much, you will be in tears! "Brother Niu, I haven''t forgotten the oath of the year, my old grandson is really moved! But did Big Brother Niu forget something? My old grandson was suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain for 500 years, and his life was quite unfamiliar. Why didnt I see Brother Niu and several other brothers come to see me? Can you tell me why? "Although Sun Wukong said it with a smile, anger and killing intent were revealed in his eyes. Back then, his friendship with the Bull Demon King and others was not mixed with any false elements, but after the Bull Demon King and others were suppressed by him, they actually became the lackeys of the Heavenly Court, and even expelled him from the demon clan to draw a clear relationship with him. Regardless of the brotherhood of the year! It can be said that the fickleness is to the extreme! "Brother, what exactly do you want to say? Are you blaming me?" The Bull Demon King was a little upset by what Sun Wukong said. He hasn''t been doing well these years because of Sun Wukong''s affairs? Even to some extent, it is not as good as Monkey King! Although Monkey King was restrained by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with a magic spell, he did not lose his freedom. The six of them are different. After being hit by the Queen Mother''s Meteor God Pill, in the days to come, no matter what they do, they must obey the arrangements of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, otherwise they may fall at any time! Today, Monkey King came to him again to bully Lai Lai, which really annoyed him! "What did my brother say, my brother came to you just to reminisce about the old days, there is no other meaning! how? Listen to what brother means, do you not welcome me? Is there a friendship between us? Is this the end of it? "Monkey King showed an unbelievable expression, but his heart was full of killing intent. He has already seen that the Bull Demon King is determined not to welcome him. If this is the case, then she no longer has any scruples! "Sun Wukong, I don''t know what you are here for? But I want to tell you that you are no longer a member of the Yaozu! If you hadn''t been impulsive back then, how could it have harmed the future of my Yaozu! Looking at the old friendship, where did you go back and forth? If we meet again in the future, I, the Bull Demon King, will clean up the house for the Yaozu again! " Hearing the words of the Bull Demon King tearing his face, Sun Wukong also showed a cold smile, staring at the opposite Bull Demon King, and then said in a very cold voice: "Okay, you bull devil, you disregarded the old friendship, betrayed our friendship with Jinlan, and expelled my grandson from the demon clan, and now you want to kill my grandson! Today, my old grandson will see if you beat me to death or I beat you to death, and then go to Peng Demon King and some trash to take revenge! " It was agreed to fight against Heaven together, but when he fought against Heaven, Bull Demon King and others sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight, without support or participation, as if they had betrayed him! At the beginning, he didn''t intend to pursue this matter. After all, it was a bit impulsive to make troubles in the Heavenly Palace. But then, when the Bull Demon King and others were besieged by members of the Heavenly Court, they chose to seek refuge in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, betraying the interests of the demon clan, treating them as dog legs! Now he still wants to kill him, which makes the anger in Sun Wukong''s heart burn quickly. He decided today that he must destroy the Bull Demon King. No one can stop him? The bull demon king didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Monkey King, so he directly manifested his real body, turned into a green bull with enormous power, and charged towards Monkey King! "Look for a fight!" Sun Wukong was not to be outdone, he took out his golden cudgel and headed towards the Bull Demon King! Boom! Suddenly! The Bull Demon King''s horns collided with the golden cudgel, violent air waves and shock waves swept all directions, countless void barriers cracked and collapsed, and endless violent airflows emerged! The earth, mountains, rivers and rivers all boiled, and countless creatures died. One after another true spirits permeated the void, and were finally sucked into the samsara by the special power of the six samsaras! This is still just a confrontation, if there are more times! It is not a matter of being destroyed thousands of miles away, but that the entire prehistoric world has been severely damaged! The horror of the half-step imperial powerhouse cannot be described in words! "Sun Wukong, you traitor of the monster clan, today I, the old bull, will kill you!" The bull demon king was shocked by the terrifying force on the golden cudgel for several steps, then ran wildly again, and ran towards Monkey King! "Ox Demon King, which of us is the traitor of the Yaozu, I think you know better than anyone else! Since you said today that you are not enough to clean up the house, then my old grandson will help you! " Sun Wukong didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the Bull Demon King anymore, he raised the golden cudgel to cast a powerful magical technique, bursting out terrifying energy fluctuations, and smashed hard at the charging Bull Demon King! They have become face-to-face enemies, and there is absolutely no way to resolve them! Enemies are jealous when they meet each other! The cause and effect between the two cannot be described in words! 500 years of grievances and hatreds will eventually be resolved through fighting! Otherwise, Sun Wukong''s realm will hardly improve! Similarly, if the Bull Demon King wants to go further, he also needs to settle the cause and effect between each other! Otherwise, like Monkey King, it will be difficult to improve in cultivation! Although he was controlled by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, he has been trying to find a way to get out of control these years, and he doesn''t want to be their puppet! "Sun Wukong, don''t be mad. Today, in the name of the Great Sage Bull Demon King of the demon clan, I will gather the power of all monsters in the world to form a terrorist attack and destroy the traitor Sun Wukong!" Seeing that he could not kill Monkey King with his own power, the Bull Demon King directly cast With the power of sound transmission, everything in the world was attracted to Mount Jilei. And when his former good brothers heard this, their positions changed color! "What''s going on? Why did the Bull Demon King suddenly call for Wan Yao to gather? Could something big happen??" "Do you think that monkey went to trouble the Bull Demon King? He couldn''t beat himself, so he went to Wan Yao?!" "Damn it, at this critical moment, why are the two reckless Bull Demon King and Monkey King still working so hard? Sigh, I regret being sworn brothers with them!" "The Bull Demon King summoned us in the name of the Great Sage of the Monster Race. It seems that he wants to have a life-and-death fight with Monkey King. What should we do next? Should we go in the past or sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" "Naturally, we have to go to support her. Although the monkey is also our sworn brother, since the moment we took refuge in Heaven, we have become enemies with her, an enemy that can never be resolved! If we dont kill him today, we will never have peace in the future! " "..." The great sages of the monster clan are all strong in the prehistoric world. Although they are not the supreme power, they are also dominating one side! Now, the Bull Demon King summons in the name of the Great Sage of the Monster Race, and they are both Great Saints of the Monster Race, so they can''t help but talk to themselves! So! Peng Demon King and others led their elites and flew towards the Cave of the Thunder Mountain Bull! Since the hatred with Sun Wukong cannot be resolved, then kill him. Otherwise, they will not be able to be alone in the future! Moreover, Sun Wukong is so powerful that no one can match him. Now, if you want to kill him, you need to gather all the elite forces of the Yaozu to have a slight chance of winning! Now, in the accumulation mountain, the fight between the Bull Demon King and Monkey King is extremely fierce and fierce, making countless weak creatures tremble. At this time, Monkey King is a strong man with a half-step imperial way, and his strength is the best in the world. Except for a few people, no one is his opponent! The Bull Demon King is also a very talented existence among the monsters. Although he has not broken through to the half-step imperial realm, his strength is still extremely powerful! Especially after manifesting his real body, his combat power has increased dramatically, not weaker than Monkey King at all. But the Bull Demon King has self-knowledge, his combat power can rival Monkey King in a short period of time, but not after a long time! The peak of the Chaos Realm is indeed powerful, but it is still a lot worse than the half-step Royal Dao powerhouse. In order to be able to fight against Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King specially summoned the monster clan to come to support him. "Huh?" Sun Wukong didn''t expect the Bull Demon King to have such abilities. He didn''t realize for a while that he was dizzy from the huge sound wave and almost fell from the void! At this moment, the Bull Demon King rushed to Monkey King desperately, intending to use the horns to pierce Monkey King! But who is Sun Wukong? A strong man in the half-step royal realm, and one of the four natural monkeys, his fighting skills are comparable to others! Although the Bull Demon King''s attack is powerful, he accidentally got hit! But that''s all! After Sun Wukong reacted, he immediately raised the golden cudgel, and the power of the law of terror permeated the whole body, forming around the golden cudgel, forming one after another terrifying visions, which made people shudder! "Bull Demon King, you are too young to use this method to deal with me!" After Monkey King finished speaking, he raised his golden cudgel and swung it out, colliding with the bull demon king''s green bull horns! Suddenly! The sky collapsed, the sea dried up and the rocks rotted, the entire Jilei Mountain was razed to the ground by the violent energy, even if it was countless distances away from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it would vibrate under the collision of the two! "The power of a half-step imperial master with a sanctified body is really terrifying! The Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon Kings family are the strongest among the monster clan. The battle between them is really exciting, and it makes peoples blood boil! "The Jade Emperor looked at the Bull Demon King who was inextricably fighting with Sun Wukong, and he was very happy! Fortunately, they were all taken down with the Meteor God Pill, otherwise it would really make the Yaozu become angry! "Your Majesty, when Erlang Xiansheng and Zhenjun captured these monsters, it wasn''t so troublesome!" Taibai Jinxing looked at the indistinguishable fighters Sun Wukong and Bull Demon King, rolled his eyes, and immediately mentioned Erlang God Yang Jian! He knew that the Jade Emperor didn''t want to hear the name, but now he said it because the Queen Mother told him so. He dared not have any intention of disobeying the Queen Mother''s order! Because in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the person who really controls the Meteor God Pill is the Queen Mother, not the Jade Emperor! Taibai Jinxing is the diplomat of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. He is the best at watching the emotions of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Know who is in charge of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Naturally, there will be no rejection! If Jade Emperor is so...uh, Jade Emperor will not mention Erlang God! Because of the hatred between him and Erlang Shen, words cannot describe it! If Erlang God''s mother hadn''t specifically confessed before she died, it is estimated that the person who made the first disturbance in the Heavenly Palace would not be Sun Wukong''s turn! After hearing what Taibai Jinxing said, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly, showing displeasure! Seeing this situation, the Queen Mother knew that the Jade Emperor was angry, and immediately pretended to be an old god, as if all this had nothing to do with him! Because the relationship between Erlang God Yang Jian and Jade Emperor is delicate, the Queen Mother doesn''t want to get involved! Moreover, she also knew in her heart that no matter how powerful Erlang Shen Yang Jian was, given his special relationship with the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor would not take the initiative to invite him. The last time he was asked to subdue the monster monkey, it was really helpless! If the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was not unavailable, Yulitai would not be ashamed to ask Erlang God to go out and catch the Great Sage of Qiqi! Perhaps not only the Queen Mother knows, but the entire Heavenly Court knows the relationship between the Jade Emperor and Erlang God. After all, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is not impossible that there are some old antiques in it. "Bull Demon King, if you really want to fight to the death with my old grandson, then my grandson will treat you with impoliteness!" Sun Wukong frowned suspiciously when he saw that the bull demon king became more and more courageous in the battle. "I won''t kill you today, I won''t stop..." The Bull Demon King let out his bold words, and violent attacks also broke out, like a tireless warrior, constantly attacking! For a while, he really beat Wang Luoyan into a panic, not knowing how to deal with the enemy! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： The monster race is a piece of fat, and the two heavenly courts are eyeing it... Chapter 537 The monster race is a piece of fat, and the two heavens are eyeing it... "Boom boom boom!" The bull devil''s crazy attack became more and more fierce, and the two green bull horns burst out with unmatched power, which gave Monkey King a headache! He didn''t take the Bull Demon King seriously at first. In his eyes, although the Bull Demon King is a sworn brother, he is a younger brother in terms of combat power! As long as he makes a move, he can be suppressed! But now, the terrifying combat power displayed by the Bull Demon King really surprised him! Relying on the strength of the peak of the Chaos Realm, and not falling behind against a strong man who is half a step in the Realm of the Royal Dao, it is enough to leave a great reputation in the prehistoric world! "Damn Bull Demon King, how could he be so strong?" Sun Wukong was entangled by the Bull Demon King, scratching his head and scratching his head. He and the Bull Demon King had a quarrel because of the incident, and they had reached the point of life and death enemies! But now, his main purpose is to protect Xuanzang to complete his pilgrimage to the West, not to waste time with the Bull Demon King! "Niu Dali, since you are so heartless, then my grandson will not be the same today!" Monkey King no longer suppressed his own strength, and directly displayed the law of heaven and earth, turning into a huge monkey with a huge golden cudgel in his hand. The incomparably tall Bull Demon Kings collide! at this time! They are not fighting any magical powers, but fighting in the most primitive way! bang bang bang bang... Boom boom boom boom boom... The two giant monsters are fighting in Jilei Mountain, venting their hatred for each other! Fist-to-flesh battles, terrifying unparalleled air waves, all show their terrifying strength! Above them, the avenue of karma surrounds them, and countless lines of karma are entangled in them! These 500 years of grievances and hatreds will finally be resolved today! Otherwise, Monkey Kings decades of westward journey will be ruined! And the Bull Demon King is the same! If Monkey King is not killed, his thoughts will not be clear, and he will not be able to advance to a higher level! Sudden! Sun Wukong, who was fighting the Bull Demon King, suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind the Bull Demon King, and the huge golden cudgel fell fiercely. We are above the Bull Demon King''s spirit! The terrifying force weighing hundreds of millions of catties directly sent the Bull Demon King flying, smashing an unknown mountain to pieces! "Roar" Seeing the Bull Demon King being knocked into the air by himself, Sun Wukong roared excitedly. He came to the place where the Bull Demon King fell, raised his golden cudgel and smashed it violently! He has no scruples about the Bull Demon King, he is his former sworn brother! If anyone is here, they will definitely see the strangeness of Monkey King! At this moment, Sun Wukong''s eyes are red, and there is only one thought in his mind, to kill the Bull Demon King! Obviously, he has lost his mind! The Bull Demon King looked coldly at Monkey King who was madly attacking his body, scarlet blood was already dripping from the corner of his mouth! Although the two are both great sages of the monster clan, the strength gap between them is too huge! Although the peak of the Chaos Realm is the top powerhouse in the prehistoric realm, compared with the powerhouse of the half-step Royal Dao realm, it is not a star and a half behind! In addition, Sun Wukong is a strong man achieved by seizing the creation of heaven and earth, his body is sanctified, and his combat power exceeds the existence of the same level. Now, even under the rage, the combat power has become stronger! Even if he borrows the power of the Yaozu, he can''t compete with Monkey King! It may be able to compete with it in a short period of time, but in a long period of time, it is obviously impossible! Sun Wukong didn''t stop, and frantically attacked the body of the Bull Demon King. In just a moment, the body was on the verge of collapse. At the foot of the Accumulation Mountain, Princess Iron Fan felt mixed feelings when she saw that the Bull Demon King had been defeated! She knows that the Bull Demon King is no longer the former Bull Demon King, but the Bull Demon King is her husband after all, even if he is not the former Bull Demon King, he cannot just sit and watch being beaten to death by Monkey King! "Sun Wukong, you release my king quickly, or I will make your life worse than death!" Princess Iron Fan yelled at the incomparably huge Monkey King. She had forgotten life and death in order to save her husband! Forgot who the other party was! Even if you know that this will anger Monkey King, you still have to threaten him! "Let me die!" Hearing this, Monkey King opened his **** mouth and let out a roar that frightened all living beings! Princess Iron Fan, who was the first to bear the brunt, was blown away by the violent air wave! Even if he took out the treasured plantain fan, he couldn''t resist Monkey King''s prestige attack! When she stabilized her figure, she vigorously fanned Sun Wukong! In an instant, the wind howled! The sky is dark and the earth is dark! Countless sand and stones turned into terrifying attacks and hit Monkey King! "Roar!" Monkey King was furious, raised his golden cudgel and hit Princess Iron Fan! The terrifying prestige shocked Princess Iron Fan! At this time, seeing his lover in danger, the Bull Demon King rushed out from the ground, and suddenly came to Princess Iron Fan, blocking the falling golden cudgel with his body! bump! There was a loud noise! The Bull Demon King flew out like a rubber ball, spitting blood from the mouth! And seeing the Bull Demon King spitting out blood and falling to the ground in a miserable state, Monkey King also recovered his mind! The anger in my heart gradually dissipated, and the huge body gradually shrank, returning to the human form! "Ox Demon King, you and I became brothers with different surnames because of the demon clan 500 years ago! Swear, not to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day! Although I, Monkey King, am not a good person, I am also an upright man! I dont expect you to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day as my old grandson. In the past, I fought against the Heavenly Court, not because my old grandson was reckless and ignorant, but to justify the name of the monster race. But you and others are afraid of the authority of heaven, so I don''t care! That day, when the Heavenly Court came to attack, if you make a move once, my innocent monkey grandson in Huaguo Mountain will not be killed by the Heavenly Court! Afterwards, in order to save your life, you actually removed my old grandson from the demon clan! Today, you have come to this end, you deserve it! The fault is not my old grandson, but you people who are greedy for life and afraid of death! With your leadership, the Yaozu will not have a bright road..." Sun Wukong''s words were like sharp bayonets, piercing the Bull Demon King''s heart fiercely, distorting his entire face! After a while! The Bull Demon King suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahahaha... Monkey King, what do you think you are? Monkey King? ! Or the Great Sage of the Monster Race? It''s just a joke! Now it is the world of the human race! We and the Yaozu have long been classified as demons and goblins, evil spirits, even if you have all-powerful abilities, you want to lead the Yaozu to rise! But in the eyes of all the Buddhas in the sky, you, Monkey King, are just a monster monkey! It''s just a chess piece that they use! Although I, Niu Dali, am not your opponent, nor is my wife, but I also despise you! If it weren''t for your reckless behavior back then, how could I have been reduced to this day! How many of us will end up being controlled by the Heavenly Court? If you listened to our persuasion back then, you would develop steadily like an old dog! Waiting to step into the realm of the royal way, like the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, how can the monster race not rise up? ! How dare Heavenly Court make such a move on me? If you say 1,000 to 10,000, you, Monkey King, are to blame! Directly ruined, I want a great opportunity for the rise of the clan! " Although the Bull Demon King was seriously injured and fell to the ground, blood flowed out, which made his breath weak! But he looked like Monkey King, but he was still full of hatred and anger, and the words he said were not weaker than what Monkey King said just now, which made Monkey King very painful after hearing it! "Ha ha"! Sun Wukong really never imagined that he would fight against the Heavenly Court for the reputation of the Yaozu, but now he would end up like this, it really hurt his heart! There is nothing wrong with the two of them standing on each other''s side to do things! But if you look at others from your own position, you will find how wrong they are! All in all, both of them are self-righteous people! Everyone looks at the problem from their own point of view. There is really no way to say who is right and who is wrong! at this time! The sky over Jilei Mountain suddenly became cloudy, with lightning and thunder, and a demonic aura, roaring again and again! "Ox Demon King, I will wait for my brother to come and wish you to destroy Monkey King!" "Sun Wukong, you traitor of the monster clan, how dare you invade the territory of my clan, you are looking for death!" "500 years ago, you ruined the chance of my Yaozu''s stubbornness, and caused my Yaozu to suffer heavy losses, and I haven''t recovered yet! Today, we are all gathered in Jilei Mountain, and we will definitely kill you here, and end the cause and effect with the Yaozu! " "Sun Wukong, I advise you to catch him without a fight, otherwise don''t blame me for beating you to death, and you will never be reborn forever!" "..." Jiao Demon King and others brought the elites of the monster clan to Thunder Mountain, and there are a million people in total! Among them, the weakest ones all have the realm of saints! The strongest, the pinnacle of chaos! This kind of strength is already the entire wealth of the Yaozu! Now, they are gathered here to fight against Monkey King, which shows how much they want to kill Monkey King! And at this moment, in the Lingxiao Palace of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! The Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor and others frowned when they saw this scene through the Haotian Mirror! "Your Majesty, the eyesight accumulated by the Yaozu over the years is no longer weaker than before. This is a force that cannot be ignored. Do we want to stop it?" The Queen Mother looked at the members of the Yaozu who were staring at Monkey King, and couldn''t help asking. ! "The power of the Yaozu is indeed not enough to ignore, but now that the top six saints of the Yaozu have been controlled by us, there shouldn''t be any changes! However, to be on the safe side, we should control more members! Only in this way can the Yaozu be completely in our hands..." The Jade Emperor listened to the words of the Queen Mother. At this moment, the Yaozu is the power they need in heaven. The six great sages who control the Yaozu alone are not enough to control the entire Yaozu! The other patriarchs of the monster clan must be controlled in the heavenly court, so that they can be foolproof and control the entire monster clan! Yanhuang Small World! Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The Palace of the High Heavens! Yanhuang Zhongshen couldn''t help frowning when he saw the strength of the Yaozu through the live broadcast of Honghuang! The Great Emperor Wushi stared at the members of the Yaozu, pondered for a moment and said: "The power of the Yaozu cannot be ignored. When we enter the prehistoric world in the future, these Yaozu controlled by the Primordial Heaven will inevitably become our resistance! Need to think of a way in advance..." Emperor Wushi knew very well about the prehistoric world. Before the Yanhuang Heavenly Court came, he fought alone against the prehistoric Heavenly Court, knowing the horror of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Although it is said that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has found the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s severe damage, all forces have retreated to the Primordial Desolate World. But the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court today still cannot be ignored, especially in the Primordial World, almost no force can resist it! Even if it is the Xitian Lingshan who has encountered a strong man, he still cannot compete with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Now, they have acquired the Yaozu again, and their strength is far greater than before! If there is no plan in advance, in the future, Yanhuang Heavenly Court will inevitably suffer a great loss from the Yaozu when it enters the prehistoric world! "Your Majesty, what Emperor Wu Shi said is justified. The prehistoric demon clan is not weak, but now it is controlled by the prehistoric heavenly court. If we want to overthrow the prehistoric heavenly court, we must find a way to contain the prehistoric demon clan! Even if the prehistoric demon clan cannot be contained, the prehistoric heaven cannot be allowed to grasp this power! "Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Ziwei in the North Pole Zhongtian, frowned, showing a cold expression!" If it is according to his wishes, all existences that dare to oppose the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be wiped out! No matter how powerful he is, he must be wiped out! "The prehistoric demon race cannot be ignored. If we want to overthrow the Heavenly Court, we must contain the prehistoric demon race..." Li Jing, the **** of war, also expressed his opinion. He has an absolute say in war! After listening to their analysis, Ying Zheng was not in a hurry to express his opinion, but looked at the others calmly! The members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court are formed by the most outstanding personnel in Yanhuang''s 5000 years! Any one that is taken out is one in a million. There are only a few people speaking now, he doesn''t want Yanhuang Heavenly Court to make a speech! And the members of the Heavenly Court are not fools. When they saw Ying Zheng''s eyes and looked over, they all understood the meaning! So! The members of Heavenly Court express their personal opinions and express their views on the prehistoric monster race! "Your Majesty, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court now controls the six Great Saints of the Great Desolate Monster Race, but not the entire Great Desolate Monster Race. If we support some powerful monsters and split the Great Desolate Monster Race, when we enter the Great Desolate World, Let the supported monster clan deal with the monster clan controlled by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, then we will have the energy to deal with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court..." Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu also expressed his opinion. For war, his strategy is not weaker than others! Once with 30,000 peasant soldiers, he defeated the Qin Dynasty''s hundreds of thousands of troops, how can he be an ordinary person? ! "That''s right. What Emperor Gouchen Shanggong said is reasonable. There are only six people in the Yaozu who are controlled by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. We can definitely support some forces to split the Yaozu and make the huge Yaozu fall apart..." Han Xin also spoke! He once used ambushes on all sides to beat Xiang Yu to throw away his helmet and armor, and finally Wujiang committed suicide! In terms of military strategy alone, it does not belong to anyone! "We can''t just limit our eyes to the Yaozu. Nowadays, in the prehistoric world, not only the monster clan is powerful, but there are also many powerful forces that can win over..." "good! We want to enter the prehistoric world and overthrow the prehistoric heaven. The prehistoric human world is the foundation and must be taken down. " "The current line of sight of Honghuang Tianting is being restrained by Xiyou, it is time for me to plan, and we should take advantage of the victory to pursue..." "..." Following the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s gods finished speaking, all their eyes turned to Ying Zheng, the helm of Yanhuang Tianning. What they put forward is an opinion, and the final decision is made by Ying Zheng! After listening to everyone''s opinions, Yingzheng looked around, took everyone''s expressions into his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone''s words are very reasonable, the prehistoric meal is indeed an uncertain factor! Is it not a good thing for me, Yanhuang? ! So, I decided to clean up the prehistoric demon clan! After a while, I will help Sun Wukong, destroy the six great saints of the monster clan, and remove the potential threat of the Mo clan! "Yingzheng''s words are like a sea needle, reassuring the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "Your Majesty, Shengming!" The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court cupped their hands in gestures, calling Yingzheng Shengming! The high-level members of the Great Desolation Monster Clan are all focusing on Monkey King at this time, and they don''t know that they have been targeted by the two most powerful forces of the Great Desolation Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! If you let them know, they will definitely pack up and leave, and will not provoke Monkey King again! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： Sun Wukongs catastrophe... Chapter 538 Sun Wukong''s catastrophe... Prehistoric, human world! Jilei Mountain! At this moment, because of the battle between Monkey King and the Bull Demon King, Jilei Mountain, which is known as one of the 72 caves, has been completely destroyed and completely turned into ruins. Even the spiritual veins under the ground have been completely destroyed! Even if it is restored after the Great War, it will not be able to achieve what it used to be! in other words! Jilei Mountain was completely reduced to ruins because of the battle between the two, just like the explosion of Western retail stores back then! However, at this moment, the atmosphere on the accumulation mountain is still extremely oppressive, like a large army suppressing the situation, countless elites of the monster clan are suspended above the void, and Monkey King is firmly surrounded in the middle! War Avenue! Avenue of Killing! Array Avenue! All kinds of avenues interweave and meet to form a strange space, covering Jilei Mountain with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles! It can be said! At this moment, the accumulating mountain space has completely dissociated from the prehistoric world, and has become a strange space blocked by various avenues! The Six Great Saints of the Monster Race stood above the void, commanding the elite of the Monster Race, surrounding it in the center, without thinking about the friendship of the Seven Great Saints back then! Monkey King saw this scene, his heart was full of sadness and pain! When he was facing the prehistoric heaven, he was fearless, not afraid of heaven and earth, even if he was suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the end, he did not show any sadness! But now seeing Yaozu as his enemy, she is really sad! once Upon a time! He shed his blood and sacrificed everything for the Yaozu! It is only to restore the Yaozu to its former glory, but now under the leadership of the Bull Demon King and others, the Yaozu has completely become its opposite! This kind of sadness and pain made Monkey King furious! "Yaozu, it''s really gone!" Although Sun Wukong was filled with anger, he did not lose his mind! Although he was kicked out by the Bull Demon King and others, he is still a member of the Yaozu in essence. As long as he admits that he is a demon clan, no one can kick him out of the demon clan! Even if the Bull Demon King waits for the Great Sage, it wont work! At the same time, he also feels sad for the power of the Yaozu! Such strength can indeed dominate the human world, but not in the heavens and worlds! It is even impossible to restore the glory of the ancient monster race! Today''s monster clan is prone to internal strife, and cannibalism abounds! The six great sages of the monster clan are even more ups and downs in the prehistoric heaven! At the same time, he also led the elites of the monster clan to submit to the prehistoric heaven and became the pawns of the prehistoric heaven! How can such a monster race restore the glory of the ancient times? ! Even Sun Wukong himself, a strong man in the half-step imperial realm, has a sanctified body and is the number one strong man in the monster clan. But now it is just a **** in the hands of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in Lingshan, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot escape from the palm of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Now, looking at the monster clan who wanted to kill him, Monkey King finally couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, and roared to the sky! The huge sound wave swept across the heavens and worlds, and countless souls of mine were in great pain! At the same time, it also attracted the attention of countless powerful people! Prehistoric world! Guanjiangkou, Erlang Zhenjun Temple! A stalwart figure heard the roar, his tea-drinking palm trembled slightly, he couldn''t help but look up to the direction of the sound, and said with a complex expression: "Is this the anger in Monkey King''s heart? It''s so strong..." West Heaven Lingshan Daleiyin Temple! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who was preaching scriptures to a group of Buddhist disciples, suddenly looked at Jilei Mountain in the prehistoric human world, and frowned slightly, showing surprise! He felt the anger of Monkey King, a kind of anger from the bottom of his heart! Even the anger from the hearts of hundreds of millions of monsters! But he just glanced at it, then ignored it, and continued to descend on the Buddhist disciples of Daleiyin Temple! For him! No matter how powerful Sun Wukong is, no matter how angry he is, he still cannot escape from his palm! Unless one day he can be promoted to the Realm of Royal Dao and remove the curse on his head! Otherwise, you will never be able to escape his palm in this lifetime! In the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Ying Zheng and others looked at the angry Monkey King, with a hint of surprise in their eyes! "This monkey is not bad, it is a character, it''s a pity..." What a pity? Ying Zheng did not lose! But all the gods of Yanhuang understand, what a pity! Sun Wukong, who was supposed to be the strongest and possesses transcendent aptitude, is now reduced to a **** of Buddhism. Even if they see it, they are still embarrassed! At this moment, on Mount Accumulation, following Monkey Kings roar, countless demon clans all looked at Monkey King obsessively, as if seeing God! Even the Bull Demon King and others showed signs of stupefaction! Monkey King''s roar awakened the glory buried in the hearts of the Bull Demon King and other monster races! once Upon a time! Their group is also the overlord in the prehistoric, ruling the prehistoric for countless years! Even the former witch clan, they don''t pay attention to them! The former emperor of the monster clan, even relied on his own strength to block the prehistoric world for countless years! Let all the powers of Honghuang be trapped in Honghuang, unable to escape for hundreds of thousands of years! Such achievements, such glory, were all created by the Yaozu! Nowadays, with the rise of the human race, the Yaozu gradually bury their past glory in the past, and even some old antiques of the Yaozu are unwilling to mention a group of past glory! But at this moment, with the roar of Monkey King, a group of former glory was directly awakened, and countless groups of mourning were ignited! The monster race should stand upright and fearless, not a weak race in the world, but an overlord-like existence! But such a monster race is obviously unworthy! at the same time! over time! The leaders of the monster clan also gradually recovered from the mourning, and looked at Monkey King standing in the encirclement, with murderous intent in their eyes! "Sun Wukong, you monster clan is rebellious, you don''t know how to repent, and you dare to make trouble for me. Even if the king of heaven comes today, I will clean up the house for a group!" "Kill this monster clan''s rebellion and kill it, and it will be enough proof for me!" "Everyone, this traitor is powerful, and no one can fight against it alone. I will fight together and completely suppress it here!" "Yes, yes, let''s fight together, we must not let Monkey King escape from this place!" "..." Following the Six Great Saints of the Yaozu, the members of the Yaozu who were in grief gradually came to their senses, and it looked like Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of murderous intent and anger! For them! Monkey King is a traitor! is the existence that should be killed by them! Even if Sun Wukong is powerful, they will kill him! But at this moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva, who was paying attention to the grievances between Sun Wukong and the monster clan, suddenly heard a melodious voice: "Guanyin Bodhisattva, Sun Wukong is caught in the battle of the monster clan this time, what solution do you have? " Hearing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s voice, Guanyin Bodhisattva was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled wryly: "World Honored One, I haven''t thought of a solution yet! The ninety-nine-eighty-one difficulties in Journey to the West were not the disaster of Xuanzang alone, but the disaster of the four of them, the master and the disciple! Now, Sun Wukong is facing the catastrophe of the monster clan. If he wants to survive safely, he needs to do it himself! The disciple is stupid! Havent thought of a way to help him solve it yet! Help him solve it! " Guan Yin Bodhisattva did not lie, he also wanted to come forward to help Monkey King, but now all the monster elites are dispatched to kill Monkey King here! Even if he, a Buddhist master, came forward, the Yaozu wouldn''t give him any face! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva asked him for a solution, but he didn''t think of any good ideas! Among the four members of Journey to the West, Zhu Bajie and Monk Sha are members of the Heavenly Court, and they have great merit in themselves. As long as the Western Paradise is over, you can become a Buddha immediately! But Monkey King can''t! He needs to survive this catastrophe to become a Buddha! Moreover, this catastrophe can only be survived by himself, and it is difficult for others to intervene in it! Because all this was set up by Wang Yi, Monkey King has carried his will with him since he was born! In addition to the special liking of the road, he bears a fate that is difficult for ordinary people to crack! Even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who has stepped into the imperial realm, cannot interpret the fate of Monkey King! As if somewhere in the dark, the fate of everything has already been doomed! If Wang Yi doesn''t change it, Sun Wukong''s fate will always be like this, and no one can change it! At this time, in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, in the Lingxiao Palace, when the Queen Mother saw this scene, Platinum frowned! "Your Majesty, all the elites of the monster clan are dispatched today, and they have murderous intentions against Monkey King! Can he fight alone? If not, once killed by the monster clan and the true spirit re-enters the six realms of reincarnation, will the great cause of Journey to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures be destroyed? Will Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva blame us? "There was a little worry in the eyes of the Queen Mother, and she was no longer as agile as before! Although she and the Jade Emperor don''t want the eyesight of Buddhism to continue to grow, Sun Wukong is related to the great cause of learning scriptures in the West, and the Yaozu is their horse boy in the prehistoric heaven. Once the two sides suffer extensive damage, things will become very difficult to stop! At that time, if it attracts the anger of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, how should they resist in Tianjin? Losing the powerful Buddhism, what can they use to resist the Yanhuang Heavenly Court that may invade the prehistoric? All of this must be considered in advance! Nowadays, what seems to be a confrontation between Monkey King and the Yaozu is actually a confrontation between Buddhism and Heaven. Once one party falls into a disadvantage, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction on the other side, and by then, the situation of both parties will become embarrassing! Exactly how it ended up gave her a headache! The Jade Emperor sighed: "I''m not worried. Even if Xuanzang''s journey to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures is ruined, it has nothing to do with us! What I am more worried about now is Monkey King. We all know his combat power. The flesh body is sanctified, half-step royal way, and the record is sturdy! Once a battle is fought with the Demon King and others of the Yaozu, the members of the Yaozu will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Even if the Yaozu suppresses Monkey King in the end, it will definitely be a miserable victory! Sun Wukong''s life or death doesn''t matter to me! But a group of Bull Demon King Peng Demon King Jiao Demon King and others are important boys in my heavenly court! Once they are damaged, it will definitely cause great damage to my power in heaven. This is the last thing I want to see now! " Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court, although it has formed an alliance with Xitian Lingshan, will fight against the Yanhuang Heavenly Court that may invade the Great Desolation! Jade Emperor cooperated with everything in Xitian Lingshan, and was willing to let himself be a licking dog. But he is using the West Heaven Lingshan in his heart. For him, the Emperor of Heaven who has been in power for hundreds of thousands of years, he will never betray his core interests! He will not really help Lingshan grow stronger! He is cooperating with Lingshan now, but he just wants to use Lingshan''s power to fight Yanhuang Heavenly Court! If one day, Huang Tianting is wiped out by them, then Tianting''s next opponent will be Xitian Lingshan! However, at this moment, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will definitely not break face with Xitian Lingshan! Because once their face is torn apart, they will face the encirclement and suppression of Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Xitian Lingshan. By that time, even if the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is too strong, it will not be able to resist the encirclement and suppression of two forces not weaker than him at the same time! "That''s what I said, but what should I do next?" The Queen Mother asked suspiciously! "Let me see Monkey King''s future fate first!" The Jade Emperor waved his hands, and countless energies fell into the Haotian Mirror. Instantly! Haotian Mirror''s divine light is a masterpiece, and countless laws of order in the heavens are stirred up, and the fate of Monkey King begins to be calculated! But after calculating for a long time, I didn''t see the fate of Monkey King! It seems that Monkey King''s fate is not in this time and space! "Strange, why is this happening?" The Jade Emperor, who couldn''t find out the fate of Monkey King, was stunned for a moment. There were not many people in the Three Realms who could escape his deduction. Now, Sun Wukong also made him unable to deduce it, which really surprised him! "Come here, go to the South China Sea and invite Guanyin Bodhisattva!" The Jade Emperor waved at Taibai Jinxing, signaling that he would like to invite Guanyin Bodhisattva! Because she doesn''t know how to face Sun Wukong now, if Heavenly Court comes forward, Sun Wukong can easily get through this catastrophe! But Sun Wukong is a Buddhist after all, he needs to seek advice from Buddhism before making a decision! Otherwise, it will cause dissatisfaction in Xitian Lingshan, which is not what he wants to see! "Amitabha!" at this time! A Buddha''s name suddenly sounded in Lingxiao Palace! Immediately afterwards, the figure of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva appeared in the Lingxiao Palace! When the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court saw the arrival of Guanyin Bodhisattva, they all stepped forward to salute! "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, you are finally here. Now, the Bodhisattva must have understood Sun Wukong''s situation. Do you need me to help Sun Wukong?" The Jade Emperor suddenly appeared Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, without saying any nonsense, and directly asked what was on his mind! "Amitabha!" Avalokitesvara shook his head: "This catastrophe is Sun Wukong''s own catastrophe, and no one can help it, let alone replace it! Heavenly Court does not need to take action, just look at it quietly! If Sun Wukong is really at a critical moment, it will not be too late for the Heavenly Court to take action! " Jade Emperor heard what Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said, and he didn''t insist on intervening! He did this, ostensibly for the great cause of Master Xuanzangs journey to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, but in fact it was selfish! He didn''t want any accidents to happen to the six great sages of the Yaozu. Now, although the Yaozu submits to the rule of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court actually only controls the Six Great Saints of the Yaozu! Even if there are some members of the monster clan who surrendered to the prehistoric heaven, they only account for a minority! Once the battle with Monkey King begins, the Six Great Saints will bear the brunt of Monkey King''s violent attack. If there is damage, or if all of them fall, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will completely lose control of the Yaozu. By that time, the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will drop significantly, and it will no longer be able to compete with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： Sun Wukong: Do it for yourself... Chapter 539 Sun Wukong: Do it for yourself... Prehistoric world! Jilei Mountain! Sun Wukong looked around and saw that you looked like a monster clamoring to kill himself, and he no longer had any compassion in his heart! No wonder people in the world say that Yaozu is evil and crooked, and now it seems that it is so! A group of monsters who don''t know the sky and don''t understand the truth, really have no value in existence! "bring it on!" "Since you want to kill my grandson, then come here!" "Today, my old grandson will never leave, and I will accompany you guys who have fallen, and have a good fight!" Sun Wukong stopped talking nonsense, and the orange golden cudgel rushed to the Peng Demon King! Among the six great sages, the one he hates the most is the Peng Demon King! When he was married to Jinlan, this guy tried his best to stop him, saying that he was not worthy of being brothers with the Bull Demon King and others! Sun Wukong has always kept this account in his heart, and he didn''t ask her to settle it! Now that he has torn face with the Yaozu, Sun Wukong has no worries in his heart, and went directly to the Peng Demon King! The golden cudgel in his hand was raised high, holding the terrifying divine power of Lychee Avenue, and slammed it fiercely at the Peng Demon King! Although Demon King Peng is the great sage of the monster clan, his cultivation is only in the chaotic state, and he dare not accept Monkey King''s golden cudgel at all! The monster race''s physical body has not been sanctified for a long time, but there are also high and low points! Comparing today''s Peng Demon King with Monkey King, the difference is not a star and a half! Coupled with the gap in realm, he dared not take Monkey King''s golden cudgel! "Gather the avenue of war, and take action to destroy Monkey King together!" Peng Demon King used his weird speed to dodge the speed of Monkey King! Then command the army of monsters, unite the avenue of war, and fight against Monkey King together! The monster clan has been hiding in the mountains and forests for hundreds of thousands of years, and rarely deals with outsiders! Combined with the propaganda of the rulers of the human race, the demon race has gradually become the crooked ways of evil spirits in the eyes of the world! Now, in order to fight against Monkey King, under the invitation of the Six Great Sages, the elites come out in full force, attracting the attention of countless great powers! But what caught their attention was Monkey King, or rather the golden cudgel in Monkey King''s hand! This golden cudgel is the magic needle of Dinghai in the East China Sea, and it is also the treasure of heaven and earth left by Dayu when he controlled the water. In the hands of Sun Wukong, the power is infinite! Under one stick, hundreds of strong men in the Chaos Realm died unexpectedly! The true spirit flies directly into the six realms of reincarnation, opening the next life! "damn it!" Peng Demon King and others did not expect Sun Wukong to be so powerful that he could kill hundreds of powerful people in the Chaos Realm with one stick! At this rate of development, it won''t take long for the monster races around them to be slaughtered. Letting these great sages fight Monkey King at that time is undoubtedly asking for trouble! They admit that they are powerful enough to be able to rank in the prehistoric world, but they are still not enough to look at in front of Sun Wukong, who is half a step away from the imperial realm! This point has been fully reflected in the battle between the Bull Demon King and Monkey King! Although the peak of the Chaos Realm is only a small step away from the half-step imperial path, strictly speaking, they are both the peak of the Chaos Realm, but the combat power between them is very different! A strong man who is half a step away from the Realm of Royal Dao can easily kill hundreds of strong men at the peak of the Chaos Realm! Even in a life-and-death battle, more powerful people at the peak of the Chaos Realm can be killed! Furthermore, a strong man in the half-step Royal Dao realm can already initially use the power of the Royal Dao to fight against the enemy. Whether the power of the Dao is strong or not can be seen from the battles of the Great Qin Dynasty in the past! Back then, in order to be able to transcend the whole country, the Great Qin led the major armies to conquer the heavens and worlds! Relying on the outstanding avenue of war, many avenue gods are crying for their fathers and mothers, and even the Taoists of Taikoo City can''t fight against it! And the most notable feature is the power of the royal way! The imperial way refers to the use of the power of the great way. Although the powerhouses at the half-step imperial realm haven''t fully grasped the power of the imperial realm, it''s easy and enjoyable to deal with the strong ones at the peak of the chaotic realm! Now, every time Sun Wukong swings the golden cudgel, it contains the truth of heaven and earth, and it is not the elites of the monster race who can stop it. Even if they condense the Dao of War, they cannot compete with it. All the members of the monster clan who were hit by the golden cudgel died, and their true spirits entered the six realms of reincarnation. But the first group has a good quality, they are not afraid of death, even if there are countless powerful monsters who were killed by Monkey King, they did not back down half a step. It''s like using the crowd tactics, rushing towards Monkey King one after another, not caring about his own life or death at all! that''s all! In just a quarter of an hour! The broken Jilei Mountain has become a mountain of corpses! Rivers of blood flow! The smell of blood can be smelled a million miles away! Countless creatures were frightened and fled around, staying away from the range of Jilei Mountain, lest one accidentally fall here! Gods fight! Mortals suffer! At this moment, this discourse has been interpreted! The masters of the prehistoric world all showed surprise expressions when they saw this scene! Wuzhuang Guanzhong! Seeing such a powerful Monkey King, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal couldn''t help but think of Monkey King who performed poorly in the Wuzhuang Temple, and couldn''t help sighing: "This monkey''s combat power is so strong, most likely he didn''t want to fight in the Wuzhuang Temple last time." Contribute! Otherwise, with his current combat power, even if I try my best, I may not be able to defeat him! " Yanhuang Small World! Countless Yanhuang people saw this scene, and they all calmed down! Such a wonderful battle, even those who are used to watching big scenes, can''t help but feel the blood boil! "This Sun Wukong is really powerful, relying on his own strength to fight against the entire monster clan, if he is promoted to the realm of imperial dao, I think he can be compared with the Great Emperor Wushi!" "Sun Wukong became holy physically, and defeated the monster clan with an iron rod. This strength is admirable!" "I''m very curious now. With the terrifying combat power of this monkey, how did it lose to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva back then? Could it be that it can''t release water?" "Does this still need to be said? It must have been oppressed! Do you think about who the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is? How can the fledgling Monkey King, the most famous big yin in the prehistoric world, be his opponent?" "Right!" "..." Yanhuang Heavenly Court! In the Palace of the High Heaven! When the gods saw Monkey King''s terrifying fighting power, they couldn''t help but gasp! "This monkey''s combat strength is good. Once it enters the realm of the Royal Dao, it will definitely become the strongest existence in the prehistoric world!" "I think his combat power can be compared with the Great Emperor Wushi!" "This statement is wrong! Although the monkey''s combat power is strong, it is even worse than Emperor Wu Shi!" "..." Emperor Gu Shi didn''t pay attention to the discussion of the Yanhuang gods, and her attention was all on Monkey King at this time! Compared with the combat power displayed by Sun Wukong at this time, it is not weaker than the terrifying combat power when he was in the half-step imperial way back then! Maybe When this monkey stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao, he could really rival him head-on! "When will His Majesty''s meeting take action?" Emperor Wushi looked at Monkey King who was constantly fighting with a group, and a touch of pity rose in his eyes! Such an existence should not have fallen at this time. Emperor Ziwei, Zhongtian in the North Pole, heard the words of Emperor Wushi, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up: "What''s wrong, Wushi, seeing Monkey King''s strong combat power, can''t bear to fight against him?" Zhu Yuanzhang is also the emperor on horseback. After becoming one of the four emperors in heaven, he was promoted to the imperial realm with the help of Ying Zheng! To say that he is not warlike is absolutely false! But the one who is more combative than her is the Great Emperor Wushi beside her. Ever since the Great Qin Dynasty ascended to the top of the country, Emperor Wushi has used his own strength to fight against the entire prehistoric heaven! Based on this point alone, we can see the warlike character of Emperor Wu Shi! Combining what Emperor Wushi said just now, it is not difficult to see his impulse to fight Monkey King! Emperor Wushi did not hide his thoughts, nodded with a smile and said: "Sun Wukong is a rare opponent, and I don''t want to fight against him when I see it! It''s a pity that he didn''t reach the realm of Yu Dao, otherwise he would really have the strength to fight this emperor! " Emperor Wushi''s words revealed a little regret, like the feeling that I was not born when you were born, and I am old when you were born! "There is a chance!" The members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court burst into laughter when they heard the words of Emperor Wushi! "Yeah! There is indeed a chance..." In the prehistoric heaven! Also pay attention to the battle between workmanship and a group. But because of the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva, they behaved quite calmly! There is no reason to intervene in it, even if the Yaozu were killed countless powerful, they still have no intention of stopping it! Because Guanyin Bodhisattva has not spoken yet, they don''t want to cross Guanyin Bodhisattva and directly intervene in the war between the two sides! Because of this concern, the entire Yaozu was almost destroyed! But this is a later story! At this time, the Jade Emperor is still unclear. He believes that the final winner is still the monster race. No matter how powerful Monkey King is, he still cannot compete with so many monster races! At this time, in the sky above Jilei Mountain, Monkey King was surrounded by countless monster clans, and he kept waving the golden cudgel in his hand, like a tireless machine, frantically killing the members of the monster clan who rushed up. No matter what kind of strength the Yaozu is, he is no match for him! Any monster clan hit by a golden cudgel will only be killed in seconds! Today''s Monkey King has no compassion for the monster race! There is only one thought in his mind, to destroy this group of decayed monster clans and build a brand new monster clan! A demon clan who doesn''t know how to yield, a demon clan who dares to move forward, a demon clan like him, not a demon clan that has decayed now! In his eyes, these monster races have all been corrupted by the heavens, and they have lost their aggressiveness. If you want to restore the Yaozu to its ancient glory, you must eradicate these scum who stand in the way! Now, she is going to act as the executioner and wipe out all this group of corrupt monster races! Even if the process is not easy, he will go on! Because he wants to establish a new demon clan... "Damn it, how could this monkey be so powerful?" "If he continues to brush like this, we Yaozu elites will all be killed by him!" "Yes! Hurry up and think of a way, we can''t let him continue like this! Otherwise, the entire Yaozu will be destroyed! " "Ox Demon King, you, as the number one sage in the army, quickly think of a way!" "I suggest temporarily stopping attacking Monkey King, and asking what Monkey King really wants? As long as we can give it, we can give it to him!" "That''s right! The Lion and Camel King is right! Monkey King did nothing wrong back then, and we were the ones who let him down! Now that he wants to protect Master Xuanzang to learn Buddhist scriptures from the west, he has obviously joined Buddhism! We are now the pawns of the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Court and Buddhism are a military alliance. If we continue to fight like this, it is equivalent to our own family beating our own family, and Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be cheaper in the end! Instead of this, it is better to shake hands and make peace, there is no need to kill Monkey King! " "Yes yes yes!" "..." The six great sages of the monster race all showed timidity when they saw Sun Wukong being so fierce! Even the most powerful Bull Demon King is also cowardly! Knowing that if this continues, the elite of the Yaozu will be killed by Monkey King! By then, a few of them will become sinners of the Yaozu. He will even be regarded as an abandoned son by the Heavenly Court and handed over to Monkey King who has already taken refuge in Buddhism! By then, the life and death of the six of them will be out of their control! Just one thought! The Bull Demon Dynasty shouted at Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, what you are asking for is nothing more than a banana fan. I will give you the banana fan today..." A group of powerful monsters heard the voice of the Bull Demon King, and all backed away, keeping a safe distance from Monkey King! And Sun Wukong didn''t kill the retreating Yaozu members! Even so, hundreds of thousands of powerful monsters were killed by Monkey King! The mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood filled the entire Jilei Mountain, like Shura''s hell, making people extremely horrified! "Sun Wukong, stop! I will give you the banana fan now!" Princess Iron Fan saw that Monkey King stopped, took out the plantain fan and threw it to Monkey King opposite, hoping that she would leave now and stop embarrassing the Yaozu! Sun Wukong''s eyes were red, he looked coldly at the plantain fan flying over, his expression didn''t change at all! At this moment, his eyes were red with blood, even though the meal had stopped, the killing intent in his heart did not dissipate! The Bull Demon King and others also noticed the strangeness of Monkey King, and secretly gave the Yaozu Da Neng a retreat order, and retreated quickly, widening the distance from Monkey King, waiting for an opportunity to escape here! Avoid being wiped out by the exploding Monkey King... "Sun Wukong, don''t forget your origin, and don''t forget that we have also joined Jinlan in life and death!" "Things have developed to this day, which is not what we hope to see. Everything can only be said to be a trick of luck!" "Sun Wukong, now that we have given you the plantain fan, please leave immediately to protect Xuanzang to learn Buddhist scriptures from the West! After this point, all the grievances and grievances between our group and you, Monkey King, will be written off! " "Sun Wukong, let''s go! From now on, you are no longer a member of my Yaozu, and Yaozu has nothing to do with you!" "..." Sun Wukong completely ignored the words of the Bull Demon King and others, but looked down at the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood under his feet, with mixed emotions in his heart! God''s tricks! Good fortune tricks people? To Sun Wukong, these words are farting! The monster clan has come to this day, and it is all the sins of a few great saints! One general is incompetent, and thousands of troops are exhausted! is talking about the current Yaozu! "Whose will is God''s will to trick people?" Sun Wukong''s voice was deep and hoarse, without the determination of Monkey King at all! But in this voice, there is endless anger! This kind of anger, he can''t burst out at this time, because Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva does not allow him to burst out! At least until Xuanzang''s Buddhist scriptures are completed, it cannot explode! Otherwise, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will surely suppress him! "You guys do it for yourself!" Sun Wukong glanced at them coldly, then looked around, remembering all the surrounding scenes in his mind, somersaulting on the clouds, and left the range of Jilei Mountain! To be continued! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for pricing, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： Warning Jizo, Yanhuang is on the move! Chapter 540 Warning Jizo, Yanhuang is dispatched! "Bull Demon King, what should we do next?" Jiao Demon King looked at Sun Wukong''s leaving back, took a deep breath, turned his head to look at his sworn brother, and asked him what his next plan should be! Now that the Yaozu has encountered a big trauma, his heart is also full of mixed feelings! If I had known that Sun Wukong was so powerful, I wouldnt have brought the Yaozu elite here! The Bull Demon King glanced at the Flood Demon King, but said nothing! At this time, he didn''t know what to say. Back then, he and Monkey King were congenial, and they became brothers of the opposite sex, fighting together for the rise of the Yaozu! Now he has become an enemy, it can only be said that good luck tricks people! "Things are already like this, we have no other choice but to recuperate!" "You have all seen the strength of that monkey. Even if we use all the strength of the monster race, we are not his opponent!" "Since you don''t have the strength to compete with him, then there''s no need to keep pestering him! Next, recuperating and cultivating the descendants of the Yaozu is what we should do! " Several other demon kings saw that the Bull Demon King was silent, and expressed their opinions one after another! The Bull Demon King, supported by Princess Iron Fan, left Jilei Mountain and walked slowly towards the distance! "Ox Demon King, where are you going?" Peng Demon King couldn''t help but asked when he saw the devastated Bull Demon King! But the Bull Demon King didn''t turn his head back, and just said lightly: "I''m tired, I don''t care about the things I need in the future, you just make up your mind!" After speaking, he and Princess Iron Fan disappeared from everyone''s sight. Peng Demon King and others sighed when they saw this! They know that the Bull Demon King is disheartened and will no longer pay attention to the affairs of the Yaozu! Even if the body is restrained by the Meteor God Pill, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother can no longer threaten him! Perhaps it was the Yaozu who really discouraged him. 500 years ago, the Yaozu was fearless, and the whole clan was working hard to restore the glory of the ancient Yaozu! Now, under their leadership, they have lost the drive to move forward! In their words, dating is like a bull devil, disheartened! "Let''s go too!" Peng Demon King took a deep breath, and said to the other monster saints! Then, looking around, he sighed and soared into the air, and flew towards the place where he was practicing! And the rest of the monster clan great sages also led their zodiac signs to leave Jilei Mountain one after another! When all the monsters leave, it means that this war is over! Prehistoric Heaven! The Palace of the High Heavens! Jade Emperor and others saw the result of the war through the Haotian mirror, and they were deeply saddened! Hundreds of thousands of monsters were killed by Monkey King. Even the two of them felt heartbroken for such a loss! If it was the former Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they and others would not show any sadness! Before there was a conflict with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was unprecedentedly powerful, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were enough to describe it in billions! In their eyes, the Yaozu at that time were nothing but a fart, and they could do it with just a flip of their hands! But it is different now, millions of Yaozu members have been regarded as a big help by them, and any loss will make them feel heartbroken! But at the same time, they felt a little fortunate in their hearts that hundreds of thousands of monsters left Jilei Mountain and were not killed by the crazy Monkey King! This is a blessing in misfortune! "This **** monkey is still as powerful as it was back then. It''s terrifying!" The Queen Mother sighed in her heart: "In the future, when we fight Yanhuang Heavenly Court, we can let him be the vanguard officer!" Jade Emperor also nodded: "The queen mother is right, I think using Monkey King to fight against Wushi should be evenly matched..." After finishing speaking, he laughed ghostly, anyone can see the treachery in it! Yanhuang Small World! Nowhere, the people of Yanhuang saw the final result through the Honghuang live broadcast, and started talking about it! "My God, the combat power of this Monkey King is really terrifying. The monster clan assembled millions of troops, but they failed to destroy it. Instead, they were injured by more than half of Monkey King!" "Sun Wukong still stopped. If he doesn''t stop, he will wipe out all the elites this time!" "It''s a pity! If Sun Wukong can destroy these monster races, there will be one less resistance when I, Yanhuang, come to the prehistoric world in the future!" "Although Sun Wukong''s combat power is strong, my Yanhuang''s strength is not weak. Only Emperor Wushi can easily suppress him, not to mention there are several other emperors around!" "yes!" "..." Awaken the Continent! On the Hongmeng battleship! Seeing this scene, Wang Yi couldn''t help but shook his head: "Sun Wukong still can''t let go of the fetters in his heart. If he can kill all the monsters this time, he will be promoted to the imperial realm just around the corner!" "My lord, you are joking again, he didn''t kill all the monsters, it was not because of you! If your will doesnt intervene, how can there be half of the elite of the Yaozu with Monkey King losing his mind and berserk? Seeing Wang Yi being so sentimental, the avatar of Dao couldn''t help exposing his old background! Monkey King, who lost his mind, how could he feel compassion for a pawn! If Wang Yi hadn''t intervened, it is estimated that Sun Wukong would have already wiped out by this time! But there is one thing Wang Yi said is right, if Sun Wukong wipes out the entire monster clan, he should be able to reach the realm of imperial dao soon! But it''s a pity that the opportunity has been given to Monkey King, but he didn''t grasp it! "I want you to talk more!" Wang Yi glared at Dao Avatar, and did not speak, and continued to pay attention to the development of the prehistoric world! Prehistoric world! At the foot of the Flame Mountain! Zhu Bajie and Monk Sha were sweating profusely, looking at the sky constantly, waiting for the return of Monkey King! But I waited and waited until I could not see Monkey King coming back, so I couldn''t help but muttered! "Junior brother Sha, senior brother, why haven''t you come back after you''ve been away for so long?" Zhu Bajie was fat, and he was the most uncomfortable among them! "You don''t even know how I know?" Monk Sha said it angrily! But the next second, he saw Monkey King flying from a distance. "Brother, you''re back!" Monk Sha shouted. "Brother, you''re back?!" Zhu Bajie looked at Sun Wukong quickly when he heard it, and found that he was holding a fan in his hand, and immediately burst into laughter: "Brother, you are finally back, my old pig has been waiting so hard. ah!" Sun Wukong descended from the sky, saw Zhu Bajie who was sweating profusely, and shook the fan in his hand: "Okay, idiot, don''t smear the ink, wait until I put out the fire in the Flame Mountain!" Sun Wukong didn''t affect his mood because of killing hundreds of thousands of demon groups. After returning, he chatted and laughed with Zhu Bajie and others! At least on the surface! As for what is going on in his heart, only he knows! "Then please put out the fire as soon as possible!" When Zhu Bajie heard that Monkey King wanted to put out the fire, he took a half step back and let Monkey King out of the fire extinguishing space! Sun Wukong didn''t even touch the ink, and he used the law to transform the plantain fan into infinite size! The Dao of Power manifests! Terrifying power waved with both arms, blessing on the plantain fan! Hoo! With the fan of the plantain fan! Countless gusts of wind swept across the Flame Mountain, changing the color of the sky and the earth, and countless heavy rains came! Even if there is no Dragon King Shi Yun to spread the rain, it will still rain cats and dogs! Suddenly! The temperature of the Flame Mountain has dropped by more than ten degrees! Not long after! The fire in the Flame Mountain is extinguished! "Master, look quickly, the fire on the Flame Mountain is extinguished!" After Zhu Bajie saw that the fire on the Flame Mountain was extinguished, he rushed to Master Xuanzang and reported the situation to him! But the next second! Suddenly, a child in a red bellyband jumped out of the Flame Mountain, and rushed straight to Monkey King! "Bastard, how dare you extinguish the flames of the Huoyan Mountain, you will die!" While shouting, he took out his weapon, and he looked like he was going to kill Monkey King! The little boy is called the Holy Infant King, the son of the Bull Demon King and the Iron Fan Princess! Now seeing Monkey King extinguishing the flames of the Flame Mountain, how could he be happy! "piss off!" Sun Wukong even dared to beat the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan, how could he care about their sons! Waving the plantain fan, the Holy Infant King had no room to resist, so he was deleted hundreds of thousands of miles away! "The hair isn''t all grown yet, what are you looking for when you come out?!" Sun Wukong continued to wave the banana fan, and didn''t stop fanning until all the fires in the Flame Mountain were extinguished! But after a while, the red boy who was blown away by the plantain fan rushed over again, and the red-tasseled gun in his hand went straight to kill Monkey King''s head! "Hericaceous head, this king is at odds with you!" Sun Wukong watched the child who was fanned away by him come back again, frowned slightly, and slapped the fan again on the red boy a few times! As a result, Hong Haier didn''t know where he was slapped. In short, disappeared in front of him! "snort!" Sun Wukong put away the banana fan and snorted coldly: "It''s nothing!" After speaking, he fell from the void in front of Master Xuanzang. "Master, I''m serious and I''m dead, it''s time for us to go!" Master Xuanzang clasped his hands together and heard a Buddhist name: "Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless you, we can finally travel westward!" After finishing speaking, he got up and walked towards Xitian Lingshan, but Sun Wukong muttered in his heart, you should thank me, how could you get to the Flame Mountain without me bringing the plantain fan? West Heaven Lingshan! In Daleiyin Temple! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sat quietly on the throne of the Buddha, his body was filled with profound Zen, and the space was constantly distorted, as if to shatter the void! Sudden! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva opened his eyes, with a look of fear on his face! Just now, he felt a familiar and strange aura appear! This aura is so huge that even he feels very scared! In the entire prehistoric world, there is only one person who can scare him... The Lord of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng! Even facing Emperor Wu Shi, he didn''t have any timidity! Even the other emperors of Yanhuang did not make him feel afraid! But facing Ying Zheng, he still couldn''t overcome the fear in his heart! Even if the strength has improved recently, but still can not get rid of this fear! Next second! An illusory shadow manifested from the void, slowly solidified, and finally formed the appearance of Ying Zheng! "The emperor of heaven is here, and the little monk is so far away, it''s quite a pain!" Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha got up to meet Yingzheng, and instead of calling himself this seat as before, he changed his name to a little monk! Although the difference is only two words, but the meaning is not the same! The former puts himself in the same position as Ying Zheng, and the latter puts himself in the position below Ying Zheng! The difference between the two is huge, and it says a lot about his attitude! Ying Zheng was very satisfied with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s behavior, but his expression didn''t change, he was still majestic! "You should know the identity of Bull Demon King and others!" Ying Zheng looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva calmly and without joy, but he put so much pressure on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Now, Ying Zheng asked the Bull Demon King and others, which made Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva confused about what Ying Zheng wanted to do? ! "I don''t know, little monk!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said cautiously! Ying Zheng''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone was still calm: "The Bull Demon King and others have taken refuge in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and I do not allow the existence of hidden forces in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, do you understand?" The words have already been said for this sake, how could the Bodhisattva of the Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha not know the intention of Ying Zheng? ! But thinking of the cause and effect between Sun Wukong and the demon clan, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, the cause and effect between Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King and others has come to an end. Xuanzang and his disciples only need to go through the last catastrophe. Then you can complete the great cause of learning from the Western Paradise! Attacking the Yaozu at this time will arouse the vigilance of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! You have been waiting for so many years, and you don''t care about waiting a little longer! As long as Xuanzang and others complete the great task of acquiring Buddhist scriptures, the Emperor of Heaven can reopen the road of transcendence, allowing the whole country of Yanhuang to transcend and go to the outer world! " Ying is standing quietly above the void, watching the narration of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva expressionlessly! There was no change in expression, nor did he open his mouth to interrupt Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s continuation! At this moment, Ying Zheng seemed to be transformed into a melon-eating crowd. He didn''t say or do anything, and just watched quietly! Let Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva be confused! I don''t know what Ying Zheng means? But he can be sure of one thing, using 3000 methods to open the road of transcendence, allowing Yanhuang to transcend the whole country and go to the outer world. This is something that Yingzheng and Yanhuangtian urgently need to promote! Based on this alone, he is enough to negotiate terms with Ying Zheng! Seeing that Ying Zheng didn''t speak now, he could only continue to say: "Monkey Clan has killed more than 500,000 elites by Monkey King, it''s nothing to worry about! If your Majesty is worried, you can control Monkey King to kill the remaining monsters! With Monkey King''s strength, it won''t take too much effort to kill the remaining monsters! " "hehe!" The corners of Ying Zheng''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a contemptuous smile! This scornful smile, I don''t know if it''s the contempt for the monster race, or the contempt for the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in front of me! Maybe both! "You''re right!" Ying Zheng took a deep look at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva before disappearing into the Great Leiyin Temple. Everything returned to the way it was just now, as if nothing had happened! Even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva could not feel the traces of Ying Zheng''s presence! "It''s so scary!" Looking at the disappearing Yingzheng, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sighed! Immediately, he returned to his normal state, and continued to teach scriptures to the disciples and grandchildren of the Buddha! Everything seems to have never happened again... After Ying Zheng left Xitian Lingshan, he didn''t go to other places, and returned directly, Yanhuang Heavenly Court! At this time, the members of Tianting are watching the live broadcast of Honghuang with relish, and the innermost Monkey King and others are pointing and expressing their personal opinions from time to time! Sudden! The space in Lingxiao Palace vibrated, and a crack appeared out of thin air! Just as they were about to make a move, Ying Zheng''s figure came out from inside! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： After a lot of hard work, I finally arrived at Lingshan! Chapter 541 Untold hardships, finally arrived at Lingshan! "Your Majesty?!" When Emperor Gochen Xiang Yu and others saw that it was Ying Zheng who had returned, they immediately stopped the urge to make a move, and paid their respects one after another! "Your Majesty, you are back!" Ying Zheng waved his hand, signaling that everyone needn''t do this! "Everyone, to make a long story short, Xuanzang''s journey to the west is coming to an end, and our plan is about to be implemented! At that time, the road to transcendence will be reopened, and I plan to lead the whole country of Yanhuang to transcend! Are you all ready to escape with me! " As Ying Zheng finished speaking, all the great emperors expressed their opinions one after another. "It''s ready, please rest assured, Your Majesty!" The national detachment is the most important thing for Yanhuang at present, actors surpass the matter of overthrowing the rule of the prehistoric heaven! How can Yan Xingshen not know the seriousness of this matter! "Your Majesty, we have been waiting so hungry and thirsty for a long time. As long as Your Majesty gives an order, we will conquer the prehistoric heaven!" Gou Chen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu said with a big laugh! "Yes, Your Majesty, as long as you give the order, we will definitely destroy the Primordial Heaven!" Emperor Wushi said not to be outdone! As a closed disciple of Yingzheng in the past, his mission is to help the human race develop! Now that the hope has come, my heart is naturally full of excitement! "This time stepping into the prehistoric world, it is necessary to destroy the prehistoric heaven and lead the human race to the peak again!" Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole, also laughed out loud. He is also very enthusiastic about the battle of the prehistoric heaven! I hope that after Ying Zheng issues the general attack order, he can personally lead the army to exterminate the Primordial Heaven! Of course! She was not the only one who challenged Yingzheng, the gods of the entire Yanhuang Heavenly Court began to challenge Yingzheng! They have been waiting for this day for a long time, and now that they have an opportunity, they naturally don''t want to be arranged behind! The gods who can become Yanhuang Heavenly Court are all famous existences in Yanhuang history! In other words, they are not the masters of peace! Now, the battle with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is about to start, and everyone has become restless. I hope that when Ying Zheng gives the order, he will be the first to lead his troops to conquer. at the same time! Military God Li Jing suddenly put forward different words: "Your Majesty, all the great emperors are here now, and the Antarctic Longevity Emperor is retreating. Do you want him to leave the customs early?!" Military God Li Jing''s question suddenly hit the point, causing Ying Zheng and the others to frown! In the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, three of the four emperors have stepped into the imperial realm, but the Emperor Changsheng has not stepped into it. Before this, Li Shimin, the Antarctic Longevity Emperor, was the second strong man in Yanhuang Heavenly Court to step into the half-step imperial realm, and his aptitude was definitely not a problem! But with the passage of time, all the lands have broken through to the realm of the imperial way, but she did not step into the realm of the imperial way because of the delay in the affairs of the heavens, which is a bit embarrassing! But Ying Zheng thought for a moment, shook his head, and denied the matter of letting Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin leave the customs ahead of time! Although Yanhuang Heavenly Court is employing people, it cannot delay the cultivation of Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin! "There is no need to disturb the Antarctic Longevity Emperor for the time being. Now, we have enough manpower to deal with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court..." This decision was not made in a hurry, but a decision made by Ying Zheng after careful consideration! In today''s Yanhuang Heavenly Court, there are only five people who are strong in the realm of Royal Dao alone. Coupled with the Jade Seal, which is inherited by everyone, it is enough to deal with the next thing! Besides! At this time, there is no real decisive battle with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Only when the official decisive battle is held, will he consider letting Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin leave the customs early! "It''s Your Majesty!" Li Jing, the God of War, heard Ying Zheng''s decision, and retreated silently without asking! He has always been like this, only speaking at critical moments. Otherwise, you will be taciturn in normal times, and you wont talk too much, and you wont talk too much! "Everyone, get ready!" Prehistoric world! Human World! Time flies by like a fleeting horse, and a few springs and autumns have passed in the blink of an eye! It has been more than 30 years since Dongtu Tang Dynasty to today''s land boundary! Master Xuanzang has changed from a fair and handsome little monk to a mature and stable middle-aged monk with a hint of vicissitudes! Now, they have gone through 80 difficulties, and they can complete 9981 difficulties by only one difficulty. At that time, when you arrive at Xitian Lingshan, your merits and virtues will be consummated! "Wukong, you have worked hard these years. Without you, I am afraid that being a teacher would not be able to survive the ninety-nine or eighty difficulties..." Master Xuanzang looked at Monkey King in front of him, and suddenly said something with emotion, which made Monkey King and others a little confused. "Master, why are you saying this so politely? How meaty!" Monkey King was a little confused. I dont know why Master Xuanzang suddenly said such a sentence, which made her a little at a loss! Although it is said that he has basically overcome the previous ninety-nine and eighty difficulties with his strong strength, but strictly speaking, he didn''t do much work, and he didn''t put in much effort. Everything was just a play on the spot! Now, Master Xuanzang thanked him suddenly, which made him a little confused and a little ashamed! After all, I didnt do my best before, and now I am thanked by Master Xuanzang. If I dont feel ashamed, it is obviously abnormal! "Hehe!" Master Xuanzang laughed, and his temperament became very cheerful, completely different from the dull and dull Master Xuanzang before, as if he was a different person! The facts are similar! Now Master Xuanzang has broken through the realm of Hunyuan, knows all about the past, understands his true origin, and his personality will naturally change! But Sun Wukong and others didn''t notice this, so they looked at Master Xuanzang in doubt! "As a teacher, I already know the past and the past, and understand everything..." Master Xuanzang explained the reason why he suddenly said this sentence, and let Monkey King and others understand the reason! "Master, since you have recovered your memory, then we..." Zhu Bajie looked at Master Xuanzang in front of him, and suddenly felt a little at a loss. He didn''t know whether he should accompany Master Xuanzang to continue to seek the scriptures, or go back to his Gao Laozhuang... Uh, no, yes The Heavenly Court is reinstated! After all, he is a member sent down by the Heavenly Court, and learning from the scriptures is just a joke! But Master Xuanzang smiled and shook his head: "Of course I will continue to learn scriptures. It is God''s will to learn from the West, and the relationship between the four of us, master and disciple, is also God''s will, and no one can change it! The great cause of learning from the scriptures cannot be terminated because of this! So, next, the four of us must hurry up and get to the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven as soon as possible, seek the scriptures, and fulfill the destiny! " The destiny cannot be violated! This is something Xuanzang has always known! When Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva talked to him back then, he had already said that it was destiny to seek Buddhist scriptures from the west, and it was not determined by him, the master of Buddhism! And choosing him as a person to learn the scriptures is also a destiny! It is precisely for this reason that he will dissipate all his cultivation without hesitation, and become a Buddhist scripture learner with no cultivation! Now it is only one difficulty to complete the task, and I can only give up because my memory wakes up! "Okay, master!" Zhu Bajie nodded and didn''t say anything else! He saw unprecedented firmness in the eyes of Master Xuanzang, even firmer than before, and knew that Master Xuanzang would continue to learn scriptures, so he didn''t say anything else! "Master, in fact, we are not far from Lingshan. According to our current foot strength, we can reach it soon..." Sun Wukong smiled and pointed out their current location! Master Xuanzang actually understands, but now what is the last difficulty? ! It takes ninety-nine and eighty-one hardships to learn scriptures from the Western Paradise, and now 80 hardships have passed safely, only the last one has not been completed! Now, it is only ten thousand miles away from Xitian, and at their speed, they will arrive soon! If this difficulty cannot be overcome, then learning from the Western Paradise will be meaningless, and it will be a failure! "Master, are you worried about the last problem?" Monk Sha saw Xuanzang''s worry, and couldn''t help asking! "That''s right, it''s all right. I''m just worried about this. Now, the Lingshan Mountain is only ten thousand miles away, and the last disaster has not come, so I feel uneasy!" Master Xuanzang''s words also made Sun Wukong and others frowned. Brows, but they couldn''t figure out the last difficult question! After all, they are not the planners behind the Western Paradise Study, but just one of the pawns, and they only know that there is not much content! Now, when Master Xuanzang asked, they naturally couldn''t answer! So, the next step is to take one step at a time! that''s all! They headed west all the way, and finally came under the Lingshan Mountain after a year! What''s strange is that the last difficulty still hasn''t come, causing a layer of haze to rise in the hearts of the four masters and apprentices! At this time, on the Lingshan Mountain in the West, the Buddha''s light had already been shining for a long time, as if welcoming their arrival! Hundreds of millions of Buddhas in the heavens and myriad worlds also chanted Buddhist scriptures in unison, congratulations on their arrival! "Master, you don''t have to think so much. Although the last difficulty has not come, since we have arrived at the Western Heaven Spirit Mountain, it means that everything is already doomed! If you are still worried about the last difficulty, then when you arrive at Daleiyin Temple, ask Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, maybe he can clear up the doubts in our hearts! " Sun Wukong saw Master Xuanzang standing at the foot of the Lingshan Mountain and hadnt climbed the mountain for a long time. He understood what Master Xuanzang was worried about? Although he didnt know about the last difficulty, he knew Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva very well and knew that all of this might have been specially arranged by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so he didnt pay too much attention to the last difficulty! According to what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva once said to her, it is destined to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties in obtaining Buddhist scriptures from the west! Now, the four of them, the master and the apprentice, have arrived at Lingshan, but the last of the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties has not come, which shows that it is not the time for the last to befall them! Maybe they will understand what the last difficulty is when they arrive at Daleiyin Temple, so there is no need to worry about it here! Master Xuanzang heard Sun Wukong''s persuasion, frowned and looked at the top of the Lingshan Mountain, feeling the endless Buddha light and peaceful atmosphere, and there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart: "Thank you Wukong for your guidance, I have taught the way for the teacher!" After finishing speaking, he knelt on the ground and walked towards Lingshan step by step, kowtowing his head! But soon, he stopped in his tracks, turned his head to look at Sun Wukong and the others, and scolded: "Wukong Wu can Wujing Xiaobai, you four see my Buddha, why don''t you worship?" Sun Wukong frowned in disgust when he heard Master Xuanzang''s words: "Master, my old grandson is the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, how can he kowtow here step by step. Once the news gets out, won''t my old grandson''s face be gone! " Zhu Bajie nodded: "Yes, master, you are a disciple of Buddhism, so it''s no problem to meet you like this! My old pig is the Marshal of the Canopy, who is in charge of the existence of the millions of sailors, and is also a well-known figure in the heavenly court. Now, climbing the mountain step by step, doesn''t this make my old pig lose face? ! " Monk Sha also shook his head and said: "Master, don''t embarrass me. After all, I was also the bodyguard of the Heavenly Court before. If I kowtow to the Lingshan step by step, what will others think? The faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother will not look good..." Although Xiao Bailong didn''t speak, his meaning was already very obvious, don''t kneel! "You evil disciples, do you know that if you don''t bow down as devoutly as your teacher? The great cause of learning Buddhist scriptures from the Western Paradise will be ruined!" Master Xuanzang glared at Sun Wukong and others, and shouted loudly: "Oh Wukong! You fought against the Heavenly Court 500 years ago and hurt countless heavenly soldiers and generals. The crime is already serious. In the end, although you were suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 Years, but the karma on your body has not disappeared! Now take refuge in my Buddha and worship piously, that is your only way out! Could it be that you want to reenact what happened 500 years ago? ! " Monkey King quietly looked at Master Xuanzang, who had suddenly changed, without opening his mouth to speak! Master Xuanzang saw this, turned his head and looked at Zhu Bajie beside him: "Bajie, Marshal Tianpeng was your identity in the previous life, and in this life you are Zhu Wuneng, you have to understand that this life and the previous life are not the same thing. When the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother made you a pig, how did you live? If it wasn''t for the people from my Buddhist sect, would you be happy today? " "Sha Wujing, you..." Just as Master Xuanzang turned his gaze to Monk Sha who was aside, Monk Sha knelt on the ground, kowtowed every step, and headed towards the Lingshan Mountain without letting Master Xuanzang talk nonsense! Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie looked at each other, they both knew that today they had to kneel if they didnt kneel, otherwise the one on Lingshan would never let it go! Although I am unwilling in my heart! But on the one-acre three-point land of others, I have to obey! "Kneel!" Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie knelt on the ground helplessly, following the example of Master Xuanzang, they kowtowed and walked towards the Lingshan Mountain step by step! And after seeing the two kneeling down, Xiao Bailong also knelt down and walked towards Lingshan! At this time, in the Great Leiyin Temple in Lingshan! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has a solemn Dharma appearance, sitting on the lotus platform, with a smile in his eyes. Master Xuanzang''s sudden change was naturally caused by his secret action! Otherwise, how could there be a kowtow step by step! Now, seeing Master Xuanzang and others all kneeling down, he began to talk about the Ksitigarbha Sutra: "So I heard that the Buddha was in the Taoli Heaven for a while, teaching the Dharma for his mother! At that time, in the immeasurable worlds in the ten directions, you cannot speak, you cannot speak of all the Buddhas! That is, the great good Bodhisattva Mahasattva, all come to the assembly! Praise Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for being able to fight against the five turbidity and evil world..." As Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas lecture began, all the Buddhist disciples on Lingshan Mountain listened carefully to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas explanation in awe, hoping to gain something from it and improve their awareness and cultivation! Master Xuanzang, who kowtowed step by step, suddenly became excited, and said to Monkey King and others behind him: "Apprentices, did you hear that? This is my Buddha speaking!" Monkey King curled his lips contemptuously: "I heard that, Master!" This is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s lecture. As a strong man in the half-step imperial realm, how could he not hear Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s lecture! In his opinion, what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said is **** and has no real effect. But he didn''t say these words, because this is Lingshan, the territory of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! If he speaks out, the end will definitely not be too easy! "It''s good to hear it, Buddhist Holy Land, you guys should restrain your temper and pay homage to my Buddha piously, so that you can get my Buddha''s advice!" Master Xuanzang continued to teach Sun Wukong and others as if he was possessed by an evil spirit, which made Sun Wukong and others People are very speechless! "It''s the master, the disciples understand!" that''s all! Master and apprentice walked towards the top of the Lingshan with kowtows step by step! According to their speed, there is no need to reach Daleiyin Temple in ten days and half a month! Lingshan is so big that it cant be completed in a day! But everyone is not an ordinary person, even if they kowtow one step at a time for a million years, there will be no problems! that''s all! Everyone knelt and kowtowed, and finally arrived at the entrance of Daleiyin Temple half a month later! It is because of their actions that they have completed the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one! The last bomb was not reflected in Tongtianhe Old Wang Bajing like Journey to the West itself, but under Wang Yi''s intervention, it became a pious worship of four people! Perhaps, only when they got inside the Great Leiyin Temple would they know what the last difficulty was? It''s just that Xuanzang''s master and apprentice don''t know at this time! They just thought that if they didn''t walk up to the Daleiyin Temple in Lingshan step by step, they would definitely let the Western Paradise learn from the scriptures be in vain! Therefore, there will be the opening scene! But at this moment, their every move was watched by the Buddhist senior officials in Daleiyin Temple, no one spoke, no one went out to greet them, they just watched quietly! Because this is the last difficulty among the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, Xuanzang and his disciples need to overcome it together! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： The Westward Journey is over, the ancient city of Xianyang! Chapter 542 Journey to the West ends, Xianyang Ancient City! "Xuanzang has won my Buddha''s heart deeply, but Sun Wukong and others only have the heart of awe, and have no heart for Buddha! The reason why they followed Xuanzang and kowtowed to Daleiyin Temple was because they were afraid that I would attack them! Now, the last difficulty is over, and their missions will also be over! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at Xuanzang and others outside the Great Leiyin Temple, and slowly spoke the words in his heart. The surrounding Bodhisattvas, Buddhas, and Arhats were not unusual, but prayed silently in their hearts! Soon, Xuanzang and others entered the Great Leiyin Temple, and met Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others! But Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva ignored them, and in Daleiyin Temple, silently preaching scriptures! As a result, Sun Wukong and others could only sit quietly on their knees and wait for the end of the teaching of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Although they were unwilling in their hearts, even if they had any dissatisfaction in their hearts on the three-acre land of the Tunnel King Bodhisattva, they could only endure it! Otherwise, if you offend Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you might be suppressed! Here, there is no one to back them up! And this scene was transmitted to the Yanhuang Small World precisely because of the Honghuang live broadcast. Countless Yanhuang people saw this scene and complained one after another! "Oh, I''ll **** it, Monkey King and others have knelt inside for hundreds of years, this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is quite sinister!" "That''s right, it takes 100 years for someone to preach the scriptures? He is obviously giving Monkey King and others a blow!" "There is no good man for a bald man!" "Obviously the last tribulation has passed, but this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is still making things difficult for them, he really is not a son of man!" "No way, he is the boss, if you are not convinced, you can challenge." "Challenge a woolen thread. This is Lingshan, the territory of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. No matter how powerful Monkey King and others are, they can''t beat Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" "..." Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Ying Zheng and others frowned when they saw this scene! "What does Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva want to do? He has already completed the task of learning scriptures from the Western Paradise, but he doesn''t hand over the work. Does he still want to wait thousands of years?" "Your Majesty, this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is insidious and cunning, we have to guard against it!" "That''s right, although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is nominally submitting to our Yanhuang Heavenly Court, his various behaviors have not shown that he intends to submit to us!" "If it is found that he is not good for my Yanhuang, I will destroy it when it arrives in the prehistoric world!" "..." Listening to the dissatisfied words of the emperors, Ying Zheng frowned even more! The behavior of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva made him extremely unhappy! A hundred years ago, they should have completed the great task of learning Buddhist scriptures from the Western Paradise, and they have already made plans to start the road of detachment! But now they have wasted 100 years because of the procrastination of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. If it continues, he can only do it himself! Sudden! Golden light shines in the sky above Yanhuang Xianting, 3000 avenues manifest, and countless avenue runes condense out, forming a series of strange scenes, covering the entire Yanhuang Tianting! Ying Zheng and others looked at the sky one after another, and the next second their figures disappeared into the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! "The Antarctic Immortal Emperor is about to leave the customs!" "Looking at the posture, I have already broken through to the Royal Road, otherwise I won''t be able to easily exit!" "This aura, this vision is even more terrifying than when I broke through the Royal Dao!" "..." In today''s Yanhuang Heavenly Court, there are already five strong men in the Realm of Royal Dao! If Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor, breaks through, there will be six strong men in the imperial realm. Such power, not to mention the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, even if the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the West Heaven Spirit Mountain are combined, they are not their opponents! Now, when Ying Zheng and others saw the scene in the sky, their faces were filled with joy! Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin stepped into the imperial realm, heralding that the strength of Yanhuang Heavenly Court will rise to a higher level. After entering the prehistoric world in the future, it will be easier and more enjoyable to replace the prehistoric heaven! However, this is only talking about superficial power. The Great Desolate Heavenly Court has exclusively enjoyed the incense of the heavens and worlds for hundreds of thousands of years, and there are countless strong ones! Take the Corps of Dead Soldiers as an example. So far, Yingzheng''s people don''t know how many there are! After all, people can easily dispatch millions of saints, hundreds of thousands of heavenly powers, tens of thousands of chaotic peaks, and hundreds of half-step imperial powers. Based on this alone, it can be seen that the background of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court cannot be ignored! "Strange, it''s been so long, why haven''t you left the customs?" "Could it be that something went wrong at the last step? Shall I help him later?" "No, I''ll just wait quietly!" "..." The people who were arguing a lot soon stopped talking, stopped in the void, and waited for the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor to break through and come out! that''s all! Time slowly passed, until one month later, the Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin raised his head and came out of the retreat! There is no energy fluctuation, and it comes out silently, as if it has not broken through to the imperial way, the same realm, which is completely different from when Xiang Yu and others broke through to the imperial way! "What''s the situation? Didn''t the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor step into the Realm of Royal Dao?" "It shouldn''t be! The terrifying intention he caused before, the vision that can only be triggered when he has reached the realm of the Royal Dao, it shouldn''t have stepped in!" "Then how to explain his situation?" "..." Gou Chen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu and others looked at Li Shimin, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor who was slowly walking towards them, with surprise and confusion in their eyes! Normally speaking, a strong person who breaks through the Realm of Royal Dao will trigger powerful visions! But when they arrived at the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin, there was nothing to see, not even the energy fluctuations on his body. He looked like an ordinary person, which aroused their confusion! "The Way of Nothingness!" Ying Zheng looked at the approaching Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin, frowned slightly, and revealed the key point! "The Way of Nothingness?!" When everyone heard the words, they looked at Li Shimin, the land of the Great Wall of Antarctica! But in the next second, Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor who was walking towards them, suddenly disappeared into the void. Just when they wanted to inquire, Li Shimin''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone! "Thank you guys!" Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin bowed his hands as soon as he came up, thanking everyone for protecting him, especially at the critical moment Yingzheng mobilized the luck of the human race to help him! If Ying Zheng hadn''t made the last move, if he wanted to step into the imperial realm, it would definitely not be completed in a month! Seeing this, Ying Zheng quickly propped Li Shimin up: "We are all colleagues, there is no need for this!" "yes!" Li Shimin stood up, nodded towards Ying Zheng, and said nothing! Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu asked, "May I ask what Dao the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor has comprehended? Why can''t I see it?" Actually, Ying Zheng already said just now that Li Shimin practiced the Dao, but he wanted Li Shimin to answer him personally! "The Way of Nothingness!" Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin did not hide anything, and answered very neatly! To use Ying Zheng''s words, they are all colleagues, there is no need to hide this and hide that! Besides, even if you don''t say it now, it will be exposed when you fight against the Great Desolate Heaven! Instead of doing this, it is better to admit it openly! "The Way of Nothingness? Hurry up and the Antarctic Longevity Emperor will explain it to us!" The Antarctic Zhongtian Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang cupped his hands and asked Li Shimin to explain the way of nothingness! Actually, I just want to know Li Shimins nothingness and how strong he is in detail! Just like when they came out to challenge Ying Zheng, they wanted to know the gap between them! Li Shimin naturally understood the reason for his question, and said with a slight smile: "The way of nothingness is the way of origin. It can penetrate into the depths of the soul, and the avenue of movement and destiny comes down, changing the fate of people, gods, ghosts, monsters, and preventing them from falling into reincarnation. Endless possibilities" With the introduction of Antarctic Immortal Emperor Li Shimin, everyone gradually understood the horror of the way of nothingness! Just changing the fate of others is enough to call it a pervert! The way of nothingness, born out of the great way of nothingness, is itself illusory and elusive, and is one of the most difficult ways to cultivate among the 3000 ways! What is the specific power? It varies from person to person! The Antarctic Longevity Emperor can comprehend the way of nothingness, which is enough to prove his talent! Once Xuanzang and his disciples finish their journey to the west, the road to transcendence will reopen! When the time comes, it will be the time for their Yanhuang Heavenly Court to rise! Prehistoric Heaven! The Palace of the High Heavens! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother had already seen through the Haotian Mirror that Master Xuanzang and his disciples entered the Daleiyin Temple step by step, but they were puzzled because Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva ignored them and let the Jade Emperor and the king Mom can''t figure it out! "What kind of medicine is sold in this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s gourd? Xuanzang''s master and disciples have clearly finished their journey to the west, why did they not invite them for a hundred years? Could it be that there is some plan in it?" Jade Emperor stared at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who was still preaching sutras, frowning, showing dissatisfaction on his face! The two of them had agreed at the beginning that as soon as Xuanzang arrived at Lingshan, several teams of Yanhuang Heavenly Court would fight! But the behavior of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva now seems to be a bit of a delay, which makes him a little impatient! "Your Majesty calm down!" Seeing the Jade Emperor like this, the Queen Mother quickly persuaded: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did this, I thought she must have her own ideas! For us, a century is only a matter of a flick of a finger. There is no need to create a gap with Lingshan because of this matter! " With the continuous persuasion of the Queen Mother, the anger in the Jade Emperor''s heart was gradually suppressed, but his eyes were still unkind when he looked at the Lingshan Mountain in Xitian, and he felt like the rain was about to come! At this time, on the Lingshan Mountain in the West, the hearts of Monkey King and others have become numb! It has been a hundred years since Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva allowed them to come here, gradually erasing their dissatisfaction, just when they were thinking about when they would be summoned by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Suddenly felt a pause in Daleiyin Temple, and the next second became extremely quiet! Xuanzang and the others raised their heads in astonishment, and found Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s tall body, staring at them, as if examining the younger generation! For a split second, it was as if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had seen through it! Master Xuanzang may not feel too much. He himself is the reincarnation of Buddhism and the second disciple of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Now, seeing his master observing himself like this, others dont feel anything unusual! But for Monkey King Zhu Bajie Sand Monk and Bai Longma, it puts a lot of pressure on them! So much so that I have to be devout in my heart, so as not to be put on small shoes by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "Disciple Xuanzang, pay homage to the World Honored One!" "Disciple Sun Wukong, pay homage to the World Honored One!" "Disciple Zhu Wuneng, pay homage to the World Honored One!" "..." The master and the disciples all knelt in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and bowed devoutly! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not look at other people, but looked at Xuanzang who was at the side, and the solemn face of the treasure elephant showed kindness: "Xuanzang, you are finally back! This deity has been waiting for you here for more than 100 years! " When Master Xuanzang heard this, he quickly said reverently: "The disciple is long in coming, and I am going to the World Honored One to make amends!" "Hehe!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly: "You let go of the deity''s life and reincarnated in the lower world. Now, it is a sin!" "As far as my Buddhism is concerned, what you have done is indispensable!" As the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva fell, all the Buddha, Buddha, Bodhisattva and Arhats in Daleiyin Temple shouted the Buddha''s name! Immediately, Master Xuanzang was flattered: "This disciple is willing to do so, and dare not take credit for it! I also hope that Shidun bestowed Mahayana Buddhism on his disciples, and he has returned to the Tang Empire to save countless Limin children! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded: "Good! Since you are so kind, the deity will give you 400 volumes of the Ksitigarbha Sutra, 360 volumes of the Bodhisattva Sutra, 20 volumes of the Void Sutra, and 60 volumes of the Maitreya Sutra..." After the local Tibetan King Bodhisattva finished speaking, Master Xuanzang knelt down and bowed immediately: "Thank you, Master, for rewarding the scriptures." "It''s not easy for you to climb mountains and wading across three continents to come to Daleiyin Temple. This work allows you to rest in Lingshan for a few days. Afterwards, the deity will have a great opportunity to reward you!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva lightly waved his hand, supported Tang Sanzang who was kneeling and worshiping, and then let them back out! at the same time! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court acted at the same time, and for a while, the heavens and the world were turbulent, and the undercurrent was surging! All are gathering an army to attack each other at any time! And on the Lingshan Mountain in the West, time passes like flowing water! Master Xuanzang, who was originally practicing, was suddenly pulled into the void by a strange energy! Immediately afterwards, they arrived in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and at the same time, there were Monkey King and others! "Meet the World Honored One!" Seeing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in front of them, Master Xuanzang finally understood who brought them here! So they all got up to meet! But soon, they discovered something was wrong. This was not the Xitian Daleiyin Temple, but an ancient city! Just when they were puzzled, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said slowly: "This is the ancient city of Xianyang, the place where the former Qin Emperor Yingzheng led the Great Qin Empire to escape..." I dont know why, but when they heard that the Qin Emperor was in power, Master Xuanzang and others all felt excited, as if they were yearning for it! It''s normal to think about it! The former Emperor Qin Yingzheng, relying on his own strength, transcended the whole country and led the entire Great Qin Empire to the outer world. What a magnificent cause! The great achievements of their mentors and apprentices, in front of Ying Zheng, are almost like a light drizzle, not worth mentioning! "So this is the ancient city of Xianyang..." Ying Zheng and others looked at the majestic ancient city, and there was an unspeakable emotion in their hearts! At that time, Honghuangtianting was a younger brother in front of the Great Qin Dynasty! Even the Great Desolate Heavenly Court dared not step out, and even a general of the Great Qin Dynasty dared to scold the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Even the members of Xitian Lingshan dare not step out of Lingshan! It wasn''t until after the Great Qin Empire was overthrown that Heavenly Court and Lingshan officially rose! Otherwise, they will never have the possibility of rising! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： The canonization ceremony, the Jade Emperor is horrified! Chapter 543 The canonization ceremony, the Jade Emperor is horrified! "The ancient city of Xianyang is a thing of the past!" "The human race is strong, and it will never return!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at the tall and majestic city wall, and sighed in his heart, but it disappeared after only a while! He has not forgotten his purpose of coming here, let alone the agreement with Ying Zheng! "Today, I bring you here to use the luck of the human race you have collected to activate the treasure left by Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng, and start a grand Buddhist event!" Just as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, Xuanzang and the others showed doubts! "Treasure? What do you mean? Is there a treasure of chaos in the ancient city of Xianyang?" "Yes, if there is a treasure of chaos, why didn''t my old grandson see it?" "My old pig didn''t see it either!" "Me too!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva ignored the surprise of Sun Wukong and others, but looked at Master Xuanzang who was deep in thought! "Jin Chanzi, have you forgotten what my teacher told you in the past?" "If you don''t realize it now, when will you wait?!" With the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the Dao of Reincarnation above the void manifested, and six huge holes slowly emerged, and the emitted light shrouded Master Xuanzang. At the same time, a series of avenues such as the avenue of detachment, the avenue of destiny, the avenue of cause and effect, etc., all manifested, all turned into light and shrouded Master Xuanzang. Suddenly! Countless memories flooded Xuanzang''s heart, reminding her of the memories of life after life! In a quarter of an hour! All the visions in the sky disappeared, and Xuanzang, who was lost in memory, slowly opened his eyes! "Disciple Jin Chan, pay homage to the World Honored One!" Jin Chanzi remembered all the memories of being sealed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and knelt down in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Look pious! It''s like seeing a real Buddha! "Jin Chanzi, you are finally back!" Seeing Jin Chanzi, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva showed a long-lost smile on his face! He valued Jin Chanzi as an apprentice very much. If it wasnt for this reason, Jin Chanzi would not have been chosen as the Buddhist scriptures back then! Now, Jin Chanzi has not let him down, and has completed the tasks he assigned in the past, so that his plan can be carried out smoothly! "World Honored One..." Jin Chanzi didn''t know what to say for a while, and looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva devoutly, waiting for his words. "This seat said that today I will give you a great opportunity." After Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, he opened his right hand, and the 3000 Dao Dharma Gates emerged, exuding a strange light, which echoed the luck moves of the human race emitted by Jin Chanzi, forming an inseparable connection! Then, frantically absorbing the luck of the human race from Jin Chanzi... Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was overjoyed, and the fluctuations of the laws emanating from the 3000 Dao Dharma Gates have already shown that this is a treasure of chaos! As long as it can be fully activated, their Buddhism will rise completely! At that time, there is no need to worry about the prehistoric heaven! The three brothers Sun Wukong stared blankly at everything manifested in the void, with incredible expressions in their eyes! Although the few of them knew that learning from the West was not as simple as imagined, they didn''t expect that there would be so many secrets hidden! No wonder Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva does not allow anyone to destroy the scriptures from the Western Paradise, so the problem is here! Until this moment! They really understood the meaning of learning scriptures from the West! At this time, in the prehistoric heaven, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw the behavior of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others through the Haotian mirror, and they all showed a state of bewilderment! "What are they going to the ancient city of Xianyang for?" Wang asked suspiciously! "At this time, the ancient city of Xianyang was shrouded in golden light from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and even the Haotian Mirror could hardly see it clearly..." The Jade Emperor said with an ugly face, she felt that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was doing a good thing, which might endanger the rule of the prehistoric heaven! But at this time he has no evidence, and the ancient city of Xianyang is a restricted area of ??the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Even if he knows what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is doing, he can''t stop it, so he can only stare blankly! "Your Majesty, don''t worry, let''s see the situation first!" Seeing that the Jade Emperor lost his composure, Wang quickly reminded him. Right now, there is no other way but to wait. Even if they knew that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others were doing evil things, they would be powerless to stop them! The horror of the ancient city of Xianyang, they have all experienced it personally! Even if it has been abandoned for hundreds of thousands of years, the huge luck of the human race is still hovering in the sky! The members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court dare to descend, and they will surely die without a place to bury them! Because of this, Great Desolate Heavenly Court did not dare to go to the ancient city of Xianyang after Daqin Shenchao was drunk and detached. Because if you go there, you will die, even if you are a member of the Heavenly Court whose true spirit is placed on the list of gods, you dare not set foot in it! Even the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother also dare not set foot in it! At this time, in the ancient city of Xianyang, as the 3000 Dao method absorbed the luck of humanity, the entire ancient city of Xianyang seemed to come alive and began to move rapidly! Such a strange change, even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the ancient city of Xianyang was a little unexpected! "How is this going?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva watched the movement of the ancient city of Xianyang, with an unbelievable expression in his eyes! at the same time! She felt that there was a vague connection between herself and the 3000 Dao Dharma Gate, but this connection was strong and weak, which made him a little confused! but! Even so, he can clearly perceive the breath of 3000 Avenue! As long as you have a thought, you can use the 3000 Dao method to comprehend the 3000 Dao in the dark! This alone! Let Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva be ecstatic! "The 3000 Dao Dharma Gates are worthy of being the treasure of chaos refined by Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng! Owned the 3000 Dao method, comprehending the 3000 Dao is easy! It seems that... Our Buddhas are really about to rise! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who has been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, finally sees the hope of the rise of Buddhism. I lost my composure for a while! Can''t help laughing out loud! And this scene! It just happened to be shown by Yanhuang live broadcast, so that the people of Yanhuang in Yanhuang''s small world can see it in their eyes! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, what is this guy laughing at? No matter how you look at it, it seems a bit smug?" "This bald donkey is still the leader of the Fomen Group. I think he is a villain who has achieved his ambitions. He is not worthy of the words of a Taoist monk at all!" "The 3000 Dao Dharma Gates are the treasures of the chaos of the human race. They are powerful and boundless, and they are not known by a bald donkey like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" "Okay, stop arguing and keep watching!" "..." Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The Palace of the High Heavens! Ying Zheng and others looked at the screen in Hong Huang''s live broadcast, and frowned slightly, especially when they saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who was a villain, all showed contemptuous expressions! "Your Majesty, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is so complacent, isn''t his mind too fragile?" The Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin frowned when he saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva losing his composure! How could such a person deserve to be called the number one powerhouse in the wild, but the next second, he was stunned when he saw Ying Zheng''s appearance! At this time, Ying Zheng was also ecstatic, with an unconcealable smirk on his domineering face, and it was obvious that he saw something happy! "No problem!" Ying Zheng waved his hand, telling Li Shimin not to do this! "The activation of the 3000 Dao Dharma Gate indicates that the road of transcendence will be reopened, and my Yanhuang will also transcend the whole country! Now, among Yanhuang, there are six powerhouses in the imperial realm, hundreds of gods who are half-step in the imperial realm, and their power is unprecedented! It''s time to tear down the barriers of the prehistoric world, enter the prehistoric world, and fight against the prehistoric heaven! " Yingzheng said domineeringly, the 3,000 Dao Dharma Gates held by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the treasure of chaos left by Xinri Yingzheng, can open the road of detachment with the blessing of human luck, and help Yanhuang enter the prehistoric world! This is extremely exciting for Yanhuang! Now, the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court all smiled happily when they heard Ying Zheng''s words! They have been waiting for this day for a long time, and today finally comes, how can words describe the excitement in their hearts! "Is it finally going to be a decisive battle with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court? I''m looking forward to it!" "Yes! Ever since we stepped into this world, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has surrounded and suppressed us everywhere, trying to kill us completely! Now we will let them taste the feeling of being besieged! " "Your Majesty, when are we going to attack the Primordial World and have a decisive battle with the Primordial Heaven!" "..." The members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court have asked to fight, hoping to be the vanguard to attack the prehistoric world. But Ying Zheng waved his hand: "Everyone, please be patient, this is not the time for a decisive battle with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Wait for a while, it won''t be too long! " After finishing speaking, he turned his attention to Emperor Wushi and Emperor Longevity of Antarctica! Seeing Ying Zheng''s gaze, the latter stepped forward to salute one after another: "Your Majesty!" "Two of you have worked hard, go to the ancient city of Xianyang immediately, with the help of the 3000 Dao method, reopen the road of detachment, and lead my Yanhuang Heavenly Court to come to the prehistoric world..." "It is His Majesty" Xianyang Ancient City! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva laughed for a while, then gradually calmed down! Looking at the number of Jin Chanzi in front of him, I was deeply moved! When Jin Chanzi was sent to the lower world to reincarnate, he never expected to complete the journey to the West so smoothly. It has only been more than 600 years, and the previous plan has been completed. It would be a lie to say that there is no emotion in my heart! Now, the 3000 Dao Dharma Gate has been activated, and his plan with Yanhuang Tianting has been implemented, it is time to pass the 3000 Dharma Door to Jin Chanzi and others! "Jin Chanzi, come forward and listen!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said loudly! "The disciple is here!" Jin Chanzi knelt on one knee, looked devoutly at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and waited for his canonization! "Jin Chanzi, with your mortal body, you started from the Great Tang Dynasty in the Eastern Land of Zhanzhou in the south, crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, and after ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, Fangtai successfully reached the Lingshan Mountain in the West! Help this work activate 3000 Dao Dharma Gates, with immeasurable merits and virtues, now canonize you as Zhan Tan Merit Buddha! " "Thank you World Honored One!" Jin Chanzi immediately knelt down and bowed, the Buddha''s light was shining all over his body, his whole body was instantly enveloped by merit, and his cultivation level was rising like a rocket! In a short while, he reached the powerhouse of the half-step royal way, and then all the visions disappeared, and Jin Chanzi also knelt on the ground and worshiped devoutly! "Sun Wukong stepped forward to accept the seal!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva continued! "The disciple is here!" Sun Wukong knelt down in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, waiting for the canonization of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "You are the Lingming Stone Monkey. You made a big mistake in the past. You called yourself the Monkey King, and after you lost your way, you went westward as the golden cicada, killing demons and demons, and your merits are immeasurable. Today, I canonize you as Fighting and Conquering Buddha! " "Thank you, World Honored One!" Monkey King thanked him immediately! "Pig Wu can step forward to accept the seal!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at Zhu Bajie at the side and said loudly! "The disciple is here!" Zhu Bajie knelt on the ground, waiting for the canonization of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "In your previous life, you were the Canopy Marshal of the Heavenly Court, in charge of millions of people in the Tianhe Navy, with a high position and authority, and you are one of the top ten Marshals in the Heavenly Court! But you are lustful by nature, drunk and molested Fairy Chang''e, and were demoted to the mortal world by the Jade Emperor! Ban Tu Zhihui, guard Jin Chanzi all the way westward, hard work! Now I will seal you as the Messenger of the Cleansing Altar! " Following the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Zhu Bajie, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly became unhappy! Jin Chanzi was conferred the title of Zhantan Gongde Buddha, Sun Wukong was conferred the title of Fighting Saint Buddha, and he was only conferred as a small altar envoy, how could he be willing? ! But in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he could only say weakly: "World Honored One, Master and Eldest Senior Brother have already been enshrined as Buddhas, why am I just a small altar envoy?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva ignored him, but looked at Sha Wujing who was aside. "Sha Wujing, step forward and accept the seal!" "The disciple is here!" Monk Sha knelt on the ground, waiting for the canonization of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "In the past, Nai Nai was the general of the rolling curtain beside the Jade Emperor, but he was demoted to the mortal world by the Jade Emperor because he accidentally broke the glass cup! After being instructed by Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, he worshiped Jin Chanzi as his teacher and traveled all the way west, diligently and hardworking! Today, this seat canonize you as a golden arhat, one of the 800 arhats in Lingshan! " "Thank you World Honored One!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was consecrated, and Monk Sha hurriedly stepped aside! "Little Bailong stepped forward to accept the seal!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva continued! "The disciple is here!" Little Bailong knelt on the ground and waited for the seal! "Little Bailong, you were originally the third prince of the West Sea Dragon Palace, but because of your tyrannical personality, you smashed the Dragon Balls of the West Sea Dragon Palace, and were demoted by the Jade Emperor as a demon clan! After being instructed by Guanyin Bodhisattva, he accompanied Jin Chanzi all the way westward, working hard... I canonize you as the Eight Dragons today! " "Thank you World Honored One!" Xiao Bailong kneels down and thanks! Next second! Jin Chanzi and others have countless Buddha lights, and 3000 Dao Dharma Gates have blessed them. Cultivation is rising steadily! The golden hoop on Sun Wukong''s head was instantly shattered, and the powerful aura was approaching the realm of Royal Dao! The next moment! Cultivation directly enters the Realm of Royal Dao, becoming one of the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world! Other members, except for Xiao Bailong, did not step into the realm of the half-step royal way, and the rest all stepped into the half-step royal way realm! Jin Chanzi and others traveled westward all the way, walking step by step! Did not use supernatural powers to rush on the road. For more than 30 years, he lived and slept on three continents. Now, with the blessing of human luck and 3000 Dao methods, it is normal for her cultivation to improve rapidly! Among them, Sun Wukong was able to step into the Realm of the Royal Dao, and he was already a strong half-step of the Realm of the Royal Dao. Now that the body is blessed by 3000 Dao Dharma Gates, everything will come naturally! "Thank you World Honored One!" Jin Chanzi and others all thanked Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, even the rebellious Monkey King! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled faintly. Now, holding 3000 Dao Dharma doors, his confidence has doubled! Don''t say that you have been in charge for 3,000 years, even if you are in charge for 100 years. He has the confidence to train countless masters! When he thinks that the 3,000 Dao Dharma Gates can be in charge for 3,000 years, infinite joy arises in his heart! Then! He put away the 3000 Dao Famen, removed all the coverings on the ancient city of Xianyang, and returned to the normal state! Next second! Their figures appeared in Haotian Mirror. Jade Emperor and others felt vaguely uneasy when they saw the aura of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Jin Chanzi. "Why does Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva look different from before? Is it because learning scriptures from the Western Paradise is of great benefit to Buddhism?" Jade Emperor looked at the ethereal aura of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and couldn''t help frowning! So is the Queen Mother! "Your Majesty, look at Sun Wukong''s cultivation, he has stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao Encounter!" Sudden! When the Queen Mother saw Sun Wukong''s cultivation, her eyes flashed with indescribable surprise! Even Jin Chanzi and others have stepped into the half-step imperial realm, only Xiaobailong is at the peak of the chaotic realm! "How could this be? Could it be that learning scriptures from the Western Paradise increased their strength?" After being reminded by the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor also discovered the changes in the cultivation of Monkey King and others, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger! Immediately cast the secret technique, recommend, and enlighten the fate of the golden marbles and others. But no matter how he deduces, he can''t deduce the fate of the other party! "how so??" The Jade Emperor showed an unbelievable expression. If the fate of Monkey King cannot be detected, it is understandable! But Jin Chanzi and others have not stepped into the imperial realm, so their fate should not be undetectable! But that''s the truth! Not only could he not see the change in the fate of Jin Chanzi and the others, he couldn''t even see the change in the fate of Xiao Bailong! Little Bailong''s cultivation is only at the peak of the Chaos Realm, and he is a younger brother in front of him! And when he deduced the fate of the little white dragon, he also activated the Haotian mirror! Even so, there is still no change in Xiao Bailong''s fate! Moreover, as he continued to deduce, he gradually felt a little powerless! There is even a feeling of being backlashed at any time. This feeling only appeared when the fate of Yingzheng was deduced in the past! Now, when it appears on Xiao Bailong''s body, no matter how you look at it, it feels abnormal! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： The road to detachment is coming, and the whole country of Yanhuang will be detached! Chapter 544 The road to detachment is coming, and the whole country of Yanhuang is detached! Yanhuang Small World! Countless people saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva canonizing Xuanzang and others, and they immediately became excited! "Damn it, Sun Wukong was entrusted with the title of Fighting Victory Buddha, just listening to the name is more awesome!" "What the **** is Dou Victory Buddha? What the hell, is he going against the sky?" "Didn''t Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha look down on Sun Wukong? How could he be named the Fighting and Conquering Buddha at this time?" "Sun Wukong has been promoted to a strong man in the Realm of Royal Dao, and is at the same level as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. How could he not like Sun Wukong?" "That''s not right! In the entire Lingshan Mountain, apart from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who has stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao, no other members have stepped into this realm! Sun Wukong has become a powerhouse in the royal way, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will naturally treat him differently! " "That''s true! Sun Wukong already had the title of Monkey King, and now, to get this title again, he is simply the leader of Buddhism and Taoism!" "..." Sun Wukong was conferred the title of Fighting and Conquering Buddha, and he deserves his name. The powerhouse of the Royal Dao with a sanctified body has comprehended many kinds of Dao, and his strength is very terrifying. It is justifiable to be named the Fighting and Conquering Buddha! As for the rewards of other people, except for Zhu Bajie who is more hip, the rest are considered pertinent! Click! at this time! The scene of Honghuang''s live broadcast suddenly changed, and the top of the ancient city of Xianyang became distorted! Immediately afterwards, a huge portal appeared, and Ying Zheng''s voice came from inside: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, congratulations on successfully activating the 3000 Dao Dharma Gate!" Next second! The figure of Ying Zheng appeared in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others! Immediately afterwards, the figures of Wushi Great Emperor and Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Zhimin also appeared, all of whom are strong in the Realm of Royal Dao! This scene happened to be manifested by Hong Huang''s live broadcast, attracting the attention of countless Yanhuang members! "I''m going, it''s Brother Zheng and the others?" "I actually went to Honghuang, is this going to be a decisive battle with Honghuang Heavenly Court?" "It''s possible! My big sword is already hungry and thirsty, hurry up and fight them!" "..." In the ancient city of Xianyang, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was not surprised! The 3000 Way of the Great Dao was given to him by Yingzheng. Now, if Yingzheng can''t sense the activation of the 3000 Way of the Great Way, it would be strange! But Master Xuanzang and the others didn''t know about this, and when they saw Ying Zheng and the others suddenly appear, they all became alert! but! What was more surprising than them was that the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, when they saw the appearance of Yingzheng, Wushi Emperor and Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, all of them widened their eyes and showed expressions of disbelief! Then! As if losing his mind, he roared: "Ying Zheng, Qin Wushi, how dare they come to my prehistoric world?" "How unreasonable!" "Audacity!" "Extremely arrogant!" "Today I want them to come and go..." Just as the Jade Emperor was roaring wildly, the Queen Mother suddenly said suspiciously: "Your Majesty, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw Yan Huang''s rebellion, why didn''t he take them down with his hands? Moreover, he gave me the feeling that the two sides knew each other, with a vague sense of respect! " After hearing what the Queen Mother said, the Jade Emperor also found out about this, his eyes widened immediately, and then he angrily scolded: "Damn Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva... Come on, go to Guanjiangkou and call Erlang Xianshengzhenjun back to me! Release Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, and tell him that he has a chance to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds! Notify the Bull Demon King and others in the human world to go to heaven. Now, when the critical moment comes, we, Tingting, should prepare for the battle with all our strength! " Hearing the Jade Emperor''s orders one after another, the Queen Mother showed a dignified look: "Your Majesty, don''t be so panic! Things may not be as bad as we imagined, it''s better to be safe and call them over again!" "It''s already too late to do it now. The attitude of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva towards Ying Zheng and others can explain everything. He tricked us! Now, my Heavenly Court must prepare for the worst, or it is very likely to be subverted by them! " Jade Emperor briefly explained, and let the herald give his order! soon! All parties gathered in the heavenly court, waiting for the Jade Emperor''s order! The people of the Yanhuang Empire burst into laughter when they saw this scene. "Is the decisive battle finally coming? Looking at the posture of the Heavenly Court, do you need to prepare in advance?" "It doesn''t matter whether the Heavenly Court is prepared or not. What surprised me the most was the attitude of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. He even showed respect in front of Yingzheng. At first glance, he was inextricably linked with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "He who understands the current affairs is a hero. It is the general trend for us to replace the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. If the Lingshan of the West Heaven is not interesting, we will descend on the Great Desolation in the future, and it will be its demise!" "Well said!" "..." In the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Except for the absence of Ying Zheng and the other three, all the other members gathered in the Lingxiao Palace! All members are ready, as long as Ying Zheng gives an order, they will rush into the wild without hesitation! At this time, in the ancient city of Xianyang, Jin Chanzi was completely bewildered, wondering which song Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Ying Zheng and others sang? ! However, when he saw Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity, he became even more confused! "Your Majesty?! Why are you here?" She looked at Li Shimin in surprise, because when Wang Yi evolved the prehistoric world, he set the appearance of Li Shimin in the prehistoric world as the template of Li Shimin from the Yanhuang Empire. So the looks of the two are almost exactly the same, and there is not even any difference in their expressions! Jin Chanzi saw Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity, as if he saw Li Shimin in Chang''an City, so he was a little lost! While Monkey King was staring at Ying Zheng, he could feel the sudden arrival. Among the three, Ying Zheng was the most powerful. Even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is not as powerful as Ying Zheng! "Wukong, this is the Emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the most powerful person in all heavens and myriad realms!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva noticed Sun Wukong''s gaze and introduced Yingzheng''s identity with a smile. "You are Ying Zheng?!" Sun Wukong has naturally heard the name of Yingzheng, and with his own power, he led Yanhuang Heavenly Court against the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and defeated the Heavenly Court many times! This strength alone is enough to make him admire! "Monkey King..." Ying Zheng''s gaze was fixed on Monkey King, and just this one glance made Monkey King feel infinite awe in his heart! This feeling is even stronger than the feeling that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva gave him when he learned the scriptures! It even made him unable to resist at all. This is completely different from the awe of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but a kind of awe that comes from the depths of his heart. Anyway! He didn''t dare to attack Ying Zheng, but he dared to attack Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! This is the most fundamental difference between the two! After the introduction of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he turned to Ying Zheng! He didn''t know why Ying Zheng came here suddenly, but he knew that Ying Zheng would not come here for no reason! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, congratulations on completing the great cause of studying Buddhist scriptures, condensing the luck of the human race on three continents, and activating 3,000 Dao Dharma gates..." Ying Zheng slowly looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and seeing that he was silent, he said with a smile ! But Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not answer, still silent! He was waiting for Ying Zheng to say the purpose here, instead of listening to Ying Zheng say these useless words of congratulations! "I''m here today to fulfill my old promise!" Ying Zheng knew the reason why Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not speak, so he stopped talking nonsense and sent the Jade Seal of Chuanguo directly. Suddenly! Brilliant work! 17 giant dragons emerged out of thin air, making thunderous cries! at the same time! There was also an earth-shattering sound of dragon chant from Jin Chanzi, and Jin Chanzi jumped when he got off! Next! A nine-clawed golden dragon flew out of its body, echoing with 17 ten thousand-foot golden dragons above the sky, forming an extremely rare scene of 18 human-race golden dragons with good fortune! "Don''t be surprised! This is the luck golden dragon that I placed on Jin Chanzi back then! Otherwise, with the ability of Jin Chanzi, it is impossible to collect the luck of the three continents! Seeing Jin Chanzi''s surprised expression, Ying Zheng explained it without changing his expression, and then looked at the surprised Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva: "You are able to activate the 3000 Dao method, and it is also because of this golden dragon of luck!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is silent! Jin Chanzi and others were also silent. They knew that no matter how much they said at this time, it was meaningless, so why not stand still and watch! "I came here in person today, there is no other meaning! I just want to reopen the road of transcendence with the help of the 3000 Dao method, so that all Yanhuang and I can step into the prehistoric world! " After Ying Zheng finished speaking, he came to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, waved his right hand lightly, and the 3000 road valves that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had put away appeared in his hand, and Ksitigarbha Ksitigarbha was stunned! But Yingzheng ignored his surprise. After getting the 3000 Dao method, he swore loudly: "I am Yingzheng, the emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Today, in the name of the orthodox emperor of the human race, I command the prehistoric human race to welcome me into the prehistoric world from the Yinhuang Heavenly Court." , re-establish the way of heaven, reshape the heavenly court, and re-establish the prehistoric order..." Following Ying Zheng''s words, the 18 ten thousand-foot-nine-clawed golden dragons roared in unison in the sky, and the huge sound spread throughout the prehistoric world, awakening the power of countless retreats! "who is it?" "Dare to challenge the majesty of the prehistoric heaven in the prehistoric, don''t you want to live?" "The sound seems to come from the ancient city of Xianyang?!" "The ancient city of Xianyang? Could it be that Ying Zheng is back?" "possible!" "..." Different from the astonishment of countless prehistoric powers, the gods in the prehistoric heaven all showed terrified expressions when they heard the huge dragon chant! The huge dragon''s chant seemed to be aimed at them, making their ears buzzing, and some gods with low strength slumped on the ground, showing painful expressions! Learning scriptures from the west is the power of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s plan for the development of Buddhism. Along the way, he has collected the luck of the human race on the three continents of the prehistoric world. In addition, Yingzheng secretly contributed to the flames, directly igniting the torch of the human race on the three continents! At this time, with Yingzheng''s words falling, the three continents in the human world burned the fire of the human race one after another. Just waiting for Yingzheng to use the supernatural power to attract the fire of the human race, a large formation of the fire of the human race can be formed. If coupled with the powerful power of the 3000 Avenue valve and the luck of the human race on the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, the power cannot be described in words! "I am the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court of the Human Emperor. Today, in the name of the orthodoxy of the human race, I am establishing my way in the prehistoric world! All members of our human race must obey my orders, follow my steps, and are expected to restore the former glory of the human race! " Yingzheng''s words sounded again, directly arousing the flames on Nanzhan Buzhou, Dongsheng Shenzhou, and Xihe Niuzhou! Suddenly! The sky is full of rays of light! Strange images continue to emerge, just like the thirty thousand miles of purple energy caused by the appearance of a saint! At this time, the 18 golden dragons above the sky all revolved around Yingzheng, and the huge power of luck and golden light illuminated the entire ancient city of Xianyang, even the Great Wall of Antarctica Li Shimin, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Monkey King, Even Emperor Wu Shi couldn''t see Ying Zheng''s appearance clearly! Everything is blocked by human luck and dazzling golden light! "In the name of the Lord of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, I order the road of transcendence to come again, extradite my Yanhuang and the whole country to transcend, enter the prehistoric world, establish the Heavenly Court, and lead the human race to restore the ancient glory! Command issued, the road to transcendence comes! " With Ying Zheng''s words falling, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother in the Great Desolate Heaven finally couldn''t sit still! At this time, the Haotian Mirror was shrouded in golden light, and it was impossible to see clearly what happened in the ancient city of Xianyang! But it can be seen from the shaking of the sky and the earth that at this time, Ying Zheng is doing something that can overthrow their rule of heaven! in other words! After this incident, the prehistoric world will change! Erlangshen saw the Haotian Mirror being shone with golden light, and the third eye above the eyebrows suddenly shot out a divine light! The third eye is the eye of heaven, which can see through everything in the world! Now, he activates the sky eye, and instantly sees the things in the ancient city of Xianyang! But in the next second, Erlang Shen screamed, and he sat on the ground slumped, his third eye was tightly closed, and tears of blood flowed out! The gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court saw Erlang God like this, and they all stepped forward to check! "Erlang God, what''s the matter with you?" "Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, what happened just now?" "Second brother, are you okay?" "Yang Jian, what''s going on?" "..." Listening to the inquiries of the surrounding gods, Erlangshen endured the pain in his eyes, and slowly stood up from the ground. "The ancient city of Xianyang has been dominated by human luck, and Yingzheng''s power is so powerful that we are no longer able to deal with it..." Erlang God briefly described what he saw, and immediately shocked the gods in the entire prehistoric heaven! Erlang God, who is he? ? The number one **** of war in heaven! Since his debut, he has not shown any timidity or fear! Even if he fought against the entire heaven for his mother back then, he didn''t show any fear at all! But now seeing the scene of the ancient city of Xianyang, it shows a look of fear. How can we not make Honghuang Tianting feel panic and fear? ! They all know the strength of God Erlang, but the situation in the ancient city of Xianyang makes Erlang God terrified, which shows that extremely terrifying things are happening inside the ancient city of Xianyang. Especially when Yingzheng was mentioned, Erlang Shen''s body showed instinctive fear! Based on this alone, it shows that Ying Zheng''s strength has become too terrifying to resist! Now, for Honghuangtianting, it is not good news! Lingshan''s betrayal caught them off guard! Now, hearing Erlang Shen say this made them even more frightened! At this moment, in the small world of Yanhuang, an extremely huge force suddenly appeared above the sky. Next second! A road appeared out of nowhere and stopped straight in front of the Nantian Gate of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The road to detachment! The road of detachment established by the Great Qin Dynasty in the past is now reopened by Yingzheng, breaking the barriers of the prehistoric world, and extending to the small world of Yanhuang! At this time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has led Jin Chanzi and others to retreat hundreds of millions of miles away, because Ying Zheng''s aura is too terrifying, even he can''t bear the pressure! "World Honored One?" "what should we do?" Jin Chanzi saw the changes in the ancient city of Xianyang, and couldn''t help asking! "Wait and see!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect Ying Zheng to be so powerful that he could be suppressed hundreds of millions of miles away by virtue of his aura! "Now we can only hope that the Emperor of Heaven will keep his word!" "Otherwise, we can only fight to the death!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is absolutely not allowed to plan something that has been planned for more than 600 years, and be used as a wedding dress by Ying Zheng! If Yingzheng doesn''t keep his promise, even if he can''t beat Yingzheng, he must fight to the end! but! He knew that even if he tried his best to resist, he was still no match for Yanhuang! Now, the road to transcendence has been reopened by Yingzheng, Yanhuang will transcend the whole country and come to the prehistoric world, and the lucky thief belonging to the human race will come again. At that time, the strong people of the human race will appear one after another, and it is simply not something that Buddhism can compete with! That''s why he said what he just said! Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will not tear face with Ying Zheng! Because once the face is torn apart, their Buddhism will be devastated! Now, Ying Zheng has achieved enlightenment in the prehistoric world, and his strength is not what it used to be. It is definitely not something that he and the Buddhist sect behind him can fight against! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, I am the Emperor of Heaven, I keep my promises, I keep my promises wisely, and I will hand over the 3000 Dao valves to your Lingshan for 3000 years! Counting from today, after 3000 years, your Buddhist sect needs to return 3000 Dao methods to my Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Otherwise, I will personally lead the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven to retrieve the treasure of my human race! " When all the golden light in the sky dissipated, the figure of Ying Zheng appeared in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, handed over the 3000 Dao Dharma Gates to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and told him that he would keep his promise! At the same time, he also warned Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to keep her promise! Otherwise, the entire Buddhism will be wiped out from the prehistoric world! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was worried at the beginning that Yingzheng would go back on his word, but now seeing that Yingzheng kept his promise and gave him back the 3000 road valve, he was overjoyed and thanked him immediately, "Thank you, Your Majesty, please rest assured, my West Heaven Lingshan Buddhist Gate will definitely abide by it." promise! After 3000 years, the Dingjiang 3000 Dao Famen returned to Yanhuang Heaven in person! If you break your promise, Buddhism will perish completely! " Just when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva made an oath, all the small worlds that Yanhuang belonged to descended into the prehistoric world through the road of detachment! The terrifying vision caused by ?? caused countless creatures to panic! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： Build tunnels and reach heaven! Chapter 545 Build a tunnel and reach heaven! Prehistoric Heaven! Lingxiao Palace. When the Jade Emperor heard this voice, his angry voice directly spread throughout the heavens and worlds! "Ying Zheng, I want you to die..." With the opening of the road of detachment, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court also fell into an unprecedented crisis, so that the aloof Jade Emperor began to lose his sense of proportion. "Your Majesty calm down, we still have..." The Queen Mother still wanted to persuade the Jade Emperor not to get angry. The matter had not yet reached the most dangerous moment, and everything could be redeemed, but the Jade Emperor didn''t think so. "Calm your anger!" "You tell me to calm down?!" "How can I appease my anger now?" "Yanhuang''s rebellion against the Book of Changes has planted forces at our doorstep, and openly established a resistance against us in the heavenly court! How do you tell me to appease my anger? ! " The Jade Emperor, like an angry lion, kept roaring on the Lingxiao Palace! Since he has been in charge of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court for hundreds of thousands of years, he has always been the overlord of the Great Desolation. Whether it is the monster race, Buddhism, human race, or the heavens and all races, they all have to succumb to the prehistoric authority! But now, the authority of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been seriously challenged, and it is on the verge of extinction. If there is no response, there is really no room for it! "Pass my order and call all the dead soldiers in the heavenly court! This time, the Heavenly Court came out in full force to suppress the flood, taking advantage of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s unsteady foothold, to completely wipe out its foundation! Even if Great Desolate Heavenly Court pays a high price, Yanhuang Heavenly Court must pay the price in blood! " After the Jade Emperor''s order was issued, the entire Lingxiao Palace became completely silent, and all the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court were silent. Even the Bull Demon King and others looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to do! And at this moment, in front of the ancient city of Xianyang, just as the Tibetan Bodhisattva led Jin Chanzi and others to leave, Ying Zheng''s voice suddenly sounded: "Wukong, wait!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others didn''t know why Ying Zheng was called Sun Wukong, but they stopped when they thought of the other party''s identity! "Fighting and defeating the Buddha, you have now stepped into the realm of imperial control, and the demon clan has joined the heavenly court. If our Yanhuang heavenly court fights against the prehistoric heavenly court in the future, it will definitely cause a catastrophe to the demon clan! You are from the demon clan, don''t you want to do something for a group? " Following Ying Zheng''s words, Sun Wukong''s dusty heart finally came alive, but there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes! once Upon a time! He is also one of the seven great sages, with infinite scenery and high spirits, commanding countless monster clans, calling himself the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, and forgetting what the Bodhi Patriarch told him! The purpose is to lead the declining monster clan to rise again, and compete with the prehistoric heaven. But now that times have changed, six of the seven great sages of the demon clan in the past have become lackeys of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and they expelled the only one who resisted the Heavenly Court from the demon clan. If there is no resentment in my heart, it is obviously impossible! Now, the old story of Yingzheng is brought up again, which can''t help but arouse the dissatisfaction with the Bull Demon King and others in his heart! "You are a member of the Yaozu, no one can change it! Even if it is the Bull Demon King and others, they still cannot expel you from the demon clan! Now, what you hate is not all the members of the Yaozu, but the Bull Demon King and others! In the future, I will destroy the Bull Demon King and others, and allow you to bring the monster race out of the wild world..." Hearing Yingzheng''s words, Monkey King took a deep look at Yingzheng, and then flew to the prehistoric heaven without looking back, leaving an angry voice in the air: "There is no need for others to do anything about the matter of the Bull Demon King and others. Just do it!" Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin saw Sun Wukong''s fading figure, and slowly came to Yingzheng''s side: "Your Majesty, the prehistoric Heavenly Court is already heavily guarded, and we are going to start a full-scale war with Yanhuang Heavenly Court again! Although Sun Wukong''s strength has stepped into the imperial realm, it is not enough to fight against the entire heaven! Now you let him go to the Primordial Heaven, can he really kill the demon king and others in front of the gods of the Primordial Heaven? " Ying Zheng chuckled, with an unfathomable look in his eyes: "It doesn''t matter whether Sun Wukong destroys the Bull Demon King and others, he just needs to go to the heaven! If the members of the Heavenly Court dare to attack him, then they will have to deal with the consequences..." "..." The Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin was speechless. He knew that Yingzheng''s purpose was not simple, but if he blatantly asked Monkey King to go to the heaven, didn''t he take Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva too seriously? But looking at Nao Yingzheng''s expression, you can tell that he doesn''t take Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in his heart! Even he himself didn''t take it to heart! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is really powerful. He is the leader of the Buddhist Group, and his strength far exceeds that of Monkey King! But in his eyes, that''s what happened! Yanhuang Heavenly Court! All the gods gathered on the Lingxiao Palace, waiting for the return of Ying Zheng and others! Because they are ready and ready to fight against the Primordial Heaven at any time! Next second! Void Distortion! A vortex suddenly appeared! The figure of Ying Zheng manifested from inside, and everyone bowed down when they saw it! "I have seen Your Majesty!" The gods of Yanhong Heavenly Court are in awe of Yingzheng, which has reached the point of fanaticism, which is far beyond the comparison of Great Desolate Heavenly Court! "Get up!" With a wave of his hand, Ying Zheng floated everyone up! "Everyone, I, Yanhuang, have transcended the whole country and come to the prehistoric world. The next thing is to compete with the prehistoric heaven! But there is one thing now, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother in the prehistoric heaven have enjoyed the incense of hundreds of millions of living beings from all over the world for hundreds of thousands of years, with great luck and rich heritage. We, Yanhuang, have just stepped into the prehistoric world, but we dont have our own foundation. Now if we fight against the prehistoric heaven, it will be very disadvantageous for us. I wonder if you have any solutions? " "Your Majesty, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has ruled the Great Desolate World for countless years, and the order of the Heavenly Court is so perfect that it has become synonymous with the Dao of Heaven! And the luck of the human race we have mastered is tantamount to mastering humanity! But today''s people are a little weak, unable to compete with the heavens! If you want to fight against the Great Desolate Heaven, you need to build a tunnel. Humanity plus authenticity can form the foundation of Yanhuang Heavenly Court and compete with Great Desolate Heavenly Court! But we don''t know about the tunnel, so I wonder if Your Majesty can answer it for us? ! " It was Li Jing, the **** of war, who spoke. It''s not that he doesn''t know what the tunnel is, but he just doesn''t want to talk about it. Because he shouldn''t have said this. Ying Zheng knew what Li Jing meant, so he didn''t hold back, and said directly: "The authentic way is the way that I and you have comprehended, based on the humane luck in the jade seals of the whole country, vibrating the origin of the prehistoric world, forming a brand new avenue. I call this kind of avenue a tunnel. Strictly speaking, this tunnel is not a tunnel, and it is not a tunnel in the six reincarnations, but a mixed tunnel! As long as it can be formed! Then the prehistoric order of heaven can be contained! " Everyone showed excitement when they heard what Ying Zheng said. Gathering the power of many powerful people in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to open up a brand-new avenue, it can indeed contain the order of the prehistoric Heavenly Court, and even kill it! For those boundless people like them, it would be great to have a place of their own foundation! When the earth, star and universe were destroyed, they were forced to come to the prehistoric world. The difficulties and obstacles faced in it cannot be described in words! And most of the difficulties and obstacles come from the prehistoric heaven. The Yanhuang Heavenly Court at that time was simply unable to compete with the behemoth Great Desolate Heavenly Court! But after countless years of development, the strength of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is no longer what it used to be! Even to some extent, it has surpassed the prehistoric heaven! But if you want to completely overthrow the Heavenly Court, you must destroy the Heavenly Order of the Primordial Heavenly Court! Otherwise, even if they killed the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others, they would not be able to overthrow the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, let alone make the Yanhuang Heavenly Court the orthodoxy of the Great Desolate World! Now, Ying Zheng put forward an authentic idea, and immediately got the support of the gods of the Silver and Yellow Heaven! And Ying Zheng didn''t write any ink, and announced the establishment of the tunnel on the spot! "Today I won the government, and in the name of human orthodoxy, I established the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and re-established the tunnel, which is the foundation of my Heavenly Court! Since then, the two ways of human and earth have become the law of order in my heavenly court, and the carrier of the 3000 roads..." Following Yingzheng''s move, the five lands of Yanhuang Heaven also made moves one after another, followed by the five elders, the killing gods, Bai Qi, the military god, Li Jinghuo Qubing and others, which triggered the 3000 Dao to descend, and the 18th place in the Chuanguo Yuxi. A ten thousand zhang golden dragon surged out, arousing the origin of the prehistoric world and creating a brand new tunnel! Suddenly! An invisible force poured into the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, directly sublimating their realm and cultivation base! at the same time! The power of countless incense began to pour into their bodies, making them the justifiable gods of heaven! "Hahahaha, I have finally become orthodox, and I will have the means to wrestle with the prehistoric heaven in the future!" "Is this the power of faith in the prehistoric world? It''s so rich!" "Interesting, I didn''t expect so many people to enshrine members of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court in the prehistoric world!" "I have been planning for so many years, how could it be for nothing!" "The tunnel is established, and we will naturally be blessed by the power of faith!" "It is God''s will, the prehistoric heaven will be destroyed!" "..." Dongsheng Shenzhou! Aolai Country, above Huaguo Mountain! Monkey King looked at the dilapidated Huaguo Mountain, and the scene from hundreds of years ago appeared in his eyes! Back then, in order to strengthen the monster clan, he openly fought against the Heavenly Court, but in the end, countless monkeys and grandchildren of Huaguo Mountain were killed. Even the entire Huaguo Mountain was destroyed by the Jade Emperor! Today''s Huaguo Mountain has been completely reduced to a dead place, and no living beings can exist! Every time I think of it! Monkey King is in great grief! "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, what you owe my grandson in heaven, you should pay it back today!" Monkey King raised his head to the sky and screamed, and in the next second, his figure appeared in front of the Nantian Gate! At this moment, Shunfenger is guarding Nantianmen. The clairvoyant with him has been abolished by Ying Zheng and others back then, and has lost the duty of guarding Nantianmen! "Sun Sun Wukong, I don''t know what you are doing here?" When Shunfenger saw the furious Monkey King, he stumbled in fright, as if seeing a peerless monster! "Ah, no, it''s the Great Sage Grandpa. What''s your business here? The villain is going to report it!" Shunfenger knows the prestige of Monkey King better than anyone else! It was he and Clairvoyance who realized the existence of Sun Wukong back then, otherwise, how would the Jade Emperor know that there is a monkey named Monkey King on Huaguo Mountain? Strictly speaking! He is the chief culprit who destroyed Huaguo Mountain! Now, after Sun Wukong sees him, he can only let him go! "Where is my old grandson going? Do you still need your trash report?!" After Sun Wukong finished speaking, he walked towards Shunfeng, and the terrifying aura on his body became stronger and stronger, especially the murderous aura, which made Shunfeng''er almost pee his pants in fright! "Great Lord, what are you, you, you, you, you, what are you going to do? What can you say?" From the moment Monkey King walked towards him, Shunfeng''er felt an ominous aura! As if I would die here today! This feeling is extremely strong! "boom" Monkey King wasn''t listening to the ink marks of Shunfeng''er, he swung out the golden cudgel and beat Shunfeng''er into a pulp! The terrifying power directly shattered the true spirit of Shunfenger, without even a chance of reincarnation! So far! The Shunfeng ear of the prehistoric heaven completely disappeared, and countless years of cultivation were destroyed in one fell swoop. The other Tianxiang saw that Sun Wukong was so fierce, and beat Shunfenger to death if he disagreed with him, all of them changed their faces and retreated crazily! At the same time, raise your weapons to avoid falling into the footsteps of Shunfeng Er! At this moment, in the Lingxiao Palace, the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor didn''t know what happened at the Nantian Gate, but she frowned when she heard a loud noise coming from the Nanqian Gate, showing displeasure! "Go and see what''s going on at Nantianmen? Why is it so noisy?" As soon as the Jade Emperor finished speaking, a heavenly soldier ran in: "It''s not good, Jade Emperor, Monkey King is calling, and he wants to settle accounts with you..." "What?? Didn''t Sun Wukong return to Lingshan? Why did he still hit my heaven?" Jade Emperor frowned when he heard the news, wondering what Monkey King was doing at this time! Next second. The figure of Sun Wukong appeared in the Lingxiao Palace, and the golden cudgel pointing at the Jade Emperor said, "Old Jade Emperor, today my old grandson is looking for you to settle the accounts of the past!" "Sun Wukong, you are looking for death..." The Jade Emperor saw that Sun Wukong was so arrogant, he waved his big hand, and ten strong men of the half-step imperial realm suddenly appeared before his death, each holding a weapon, forming a powerful aura, and giving Sun Wukong blood pressure! "Jade Emperor, I''m just kidding you, don''t take it seriously. There is only one purpose in coming here today, to take my monster race away from the prehistoric heaven! The battle between you Great Desolate Heavenly Court and Yanhuang Heavenly Court has nothing to do with our monster race. Do you understand that? " Monkey King put down the golden cudgel and looked at the Jade Emperor coldly. If he doesn''t agree today, then don''t blame him, my old grandson is ruthless! Although the ten half-step imperial masters are powerful, they are still far behind him! "Sun Wukong, this is the Heavenly Court''s Lingxiao Palace, not a place where you can run wild!" The Jade Emperor looked at Monkey King viciously, with a murderous intent in his eyes. Now, all the forces of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are concentrated on the Lingxiao Palace, and Monkey King is actually causing trouble for you. Is it true that he dare not kill Monkey King? "Sun Wukong, at this moment, can''t you see the form clearly?" Tota Li Tianwang looked at the arrogant Monkey King, and directly scolded him. But Sun Wukong didn''t take Tianwang Tota Li seriously, but sneered coldly: "Tianwang Tota Li, if you want to die, this Buddha can fulfill you! If you don''t want to die, just shut your mouth. Otherwise, the golden cudgel in the hands of my old grandson does not recognize anyone! " It is not a problem for Sun Wukong to call her own Buddha. She is now the Fighting Victory Buddha of Buddhism. This name is to tell the Jade Emperor that my identity is not only from the Yaozu, but also the Fighting Victory Buddha of Western Heaven Buddhism! If something happened to me with you, I will not let you off in the early hours of those days! "you" Tota Li Tianwang felt the violent breath of Monkey King, stronger than him, I don''t know how many times, he was so frightened that he shut his mouth and stopped yelling! But the Bull Demon King and others didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, or they couldn''t speak at all! Although the peak of the Chaos Realm is powerful, compared with the powerhouses of the Royal Dao Realm, it is not a star and a half behind! If Sun Wukong hadn''t stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao, they would be in the prehistoric heaven, and they might speak out and reprimand Sun Wukong angrily. But after Sun Wukong stepped into the realm of Yu Dao, they didn''t even dare to fart! Because the gap between each other is too big, once Sun Wukong is angered by words, what awaits them will be death! Offending a strong imperial power, even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother would not dare! What''s more, they are monster races with low cultivation bases! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： The demon tribe is in civil strife, and the war is up again! Chapter 546 The demon tribe is in civil strife, and the war is up again! Prehistoric Heaven! The gods were speechless and silent. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at each other, and both felt a headache! A royal powerhouse doesn''t intend to fight with Heavenly Court, but proposes to weaken the power of Heavenly Court! If they agree, the power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be further weakened! If you don''t agree, you will definitely anger Monkey King! When the time comes, a war will break out between the two sides, and the power of Heaven will be lost after all! If you agree, you will lose your strength, and if you don''t agree, you will also lose your strength. How much power the two will lose, they are not sure! "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, when you ordered to destroy my old grandson''s Huaguo Mountain and destroy my old grandson''s monkeys, monkey grandson, my grandson should have taken back this debt with interest! However, my old grandson was young and frivolous back then, and he claimed to be the Monkey King, so he deserved what he is doing now! However, the Yaozu does not belong to your Primordial Heaven! My old grandson, as the Great Saint of the Yaozu, wants to take away the people of the Yaozu! You must agree! Otherwise, my old grandson doesnt mind making a big fuss again! " Facing the threat of Monkey King, the entire heaven became silent! All the gods looked at the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, waiting for their reply! But the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were caught in a tangle, wondering whether they should promise Monkey King or not! Because no matter whether you answer or not, it will weaken the power of Primordial Heaven! At this critical moment, weakening the power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is tantamount to courting death! So, they essentially dont want to agree, but they dare not disagree with the mighty Monkey King! But they felt unwilling to be taken away by Monkey King so easily! "Your Majesty, Sun Wukong is too presumptuous. He despises my Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and now he dares to openly weaken the power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! I think he should be killed to revive my name in heaven! " As the Jade Emperor''s virtuous helper, Taibai Jinxing can naturally see the dissatisfaction in the Jade Emperor''s heart. Although saying this sentence would offend Monkey King, he just wanted to say it! Because he wanted a war between the two sides to avenge the hatred of being forced by the Jade Emperor and others to take the Meteor God Pill. But he didn''t expect that just as the words were spoken, Monkey King''s death eyes glared at him, scaring him so much that he almost died suddenly! "Jade Emperor, if you don''t agree to my request, then my old grandson can only reason with the stick in his hand!" After Sun Wukong finished speaking, he looked at Taibai Jinxing and said coldly: "Taibai Jinxing, if the Jade Emperor doesn''t agree today, my grandson''s golden cudgel will kill you first!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s threatening words, Taibai Jinxing''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but backed away, never daring to stand up and force him. force! "My grandson''s time is limited, I don''t want to waste time with you, do you want to agree to a word?" Sun Wukong became impatient when he saw that the Jade Emperor was trying to delay time, and he seemed to think that if you don''t talk, I will start to do it ! Jade Emperor looked at the area where Yaozu was located, then at Monkey King, and suddenly an idea popped into his mind, that is to let the Yaozu solve it by themselves. "Sun Wukong, don''t say that I don''t give you face. You want the monster clan to leave the heaven. This is a matter within your clan. I will not participate in it. As long as the monster clan members are willing to go with you, I will definitely not stop..." The reason why the Jade Emperor said this was because he believed that the Bull Demon King and others would never leave with Monkey King. Because the Bull Demon King and others have Meteor God Pill in their bodies, as long as they dare to leave, he will let the Bull Demon King and others die without a place to bury them! The big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken! But Sun Wukong didn''t know this situation. Hearing the Jade Emperor''s agreement, he turned his head to look at the members of the Yaozu, and asked loudly: "Would you like to return to the Yaozu resident with my grandson?!" Bull Demon King and others looked at each other, not knowing whether to agree or not! Rationally told them that they should agree, and should not follow the prehistoric heaven in the sunset to the dark, but now they are threatened by the Meteor Pill in their bodies, even if you agree to leave with Monkey King, you can''t help it! "The Bull Demon King..." Sun Wukong saw the members of the Yaozu, he did not speak for a long time, and asked again: "Would you like to return to the Yaozu resident with my grandson, and work together to revitalize the Yaozu?" Ox Demon King and others heard Sun Wukong''s words, everyone''s eyes dodged a little, and they didn''t dare to look directly at Monkey King! At the same time, they dare not say that they have left the Heavenly Court, because they are afraid that the Jade Emperor will trigger the Meteor God Pill and completely kill them here! Sun Wukong may have seen their concerns, and said directly: "The Bull Demon King Jiao Demon King Peng Demon King... Now, in the name of the Great Sage of the Monster Race, my old grandson orders you to leave the prehistoric heaven, follow my old grandson back to the Yaozu resident, and fight together for the revitalization of the monster clan! And after you return to the Yaozu, your rights and titles will not change. You are the great saint of my Yaozu. As long as you assist my grandson to revitalize the monster clan wholeheartedly, my grandson will definitely lead you to regain the glory of ancient times! " Bull Demon King and others were heartbroken when they heard this, but they still kept silent! At this moment, why don''t they want to become demons in the lower realm? There they are kings, free and unfettered, and nothing can govern them! But now they have the Meteor God Pill in their bodies, and their lives are always in the hands of the Jade Emperor. Even if they want to go to the lower realm with Monkey King, there is no way to leave! Unless the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother lift the Meteorite Pill on them, they will never leave the Heavenly Court for the rest of their lives! But this is obviously impossible. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother managed to control them, so how could they let them go so easily? If that''s the case, why hold them in the palm of your hand! "Sun Wukong, you have been expelled from the Yaozu by us, and you are not qualified to lead us to be a traitor to Heaven!" As the boss of the demon clan, the Bull Demon King knows that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are waiting for his reply. Although he is not reconciled in his heart, but for the sake of his own life, he can only stand up bravely "When we join the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother don''t think we are humble and take good care of us. We can''t break our promises and stay away from them! Back then when you made troubles in the Heavenly Palace and caused a catastrophe, we were not punished by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother and others. We will always remember this kindness in our hearts! " The Bull Demon King didn''t want to say that either, but he had to say it! Unless he doesn''t want to live anymore! Otherwise, I can only kneel and lick the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! After the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother heard the words of the Bull Demon King, they showed proud smiles on their faces! Monkey King, Monkey King! Fight with us, you are still too young! "Sun Wukong, let''s go, the glory of the monster clan is gone forever! So what if you step into the Realm of Royal Dao? In the end, it is not impossible to change the fate of the Yaozu! " "Now, we have joined the Heavenly Court, and the monster race has grown imperceptibly, so you don''t have to stop us!" "You are no longer a member of our Yaozu, and you have no right to ask us to list the Primordial Heaven! Now, we just want to live and die with Heaven, and we dont want to leave with you! " "..." Following the words of the Bull Demon King, Peng Demon King and others also spoke one after another, rejecting Sun Wukong''s proposal! But they don''t know how much they will pay for it! Hearing their sad words, Sun Wukong laughed angrily: "Hahahahaha, is this the answer you gave me?" Sun Wukong didn''t care about the words of the Bull Demon King and others, but turned his head to look at the other monster clan powers: "What do you think? Are you also going to live and die with the heaven?" At this time, the members of the Yaozu who joined the heavenly court are not only the Bull Demon King and others! As the Bull Demon King and others announced to join the Primordial Heaven, some powerful members of the Yaozu also chose to join! But they don''t have the Chiyun God Pill, and they are not under the control of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Now, Sun Wukong invites them as the leader of the monster clan, which makes them very excited! However, the Bull Demon King and others have a very high prestige in a group, as long as they don''t let go, the remaining monsters will not dare to fight against Monkey King! After all, they don''t have the ability of Monkey King, and they are afraid that the Heavenly Court will settle accounts after autumn! But this scene just angered Sun Wukong. He looked at the Bull Demon King and others coldly, and his voice was like the northwest wind in the twelfth lunar month of winter: "My grandson, one last question, will you follow my grandson to leave the heaven, or will you leave the heaven?" Are you determined to be loyal to Heaven?" As soon as Sun Wukong''s flower language fell, the Bull Demon King stood up and said first: "Sun Wukong, you don''t need to say, our hearts are broken, and we will never leave with you! Again, you are no longer a member of our demon clan. Where should I go back and forth? " "Yes! You have already become a Buddhist and defeated the Buddha, so what do we do?" "There are tens of thousands of Yaozu disciples, and you, Monkey King, are not the only one who can revitalize the Yaozu. We are also revitalizing the Yaozu by joining the Heavenly Court!" "You don''t have anything to do with me anymore, let''s go!" "..." Following the words of the Bull Demon King and others, the powers of the monster clan joined in one after another, presenting a one-sided posture! And this scene! It just happened to be broadcast to Yanhuang through the Honghuang live broadcast! "What is this Monkey King doing? Moji is a **** dick, just do what he wants!" "These people have Meteor God Pill in their bodies. Even if Sun Wukong said that they broke the sky, they would not leave the heaven. Instead of doing this, it is better to shoot directly and kill them completely!" "It''s over, what''s the matter with the ink?!" "That being said, Heavenly Court is not a vegetarian. Monkey King''s ability is strong, but if he fights against Great Desolate Heavenly Court, he won''t have any advantage!" "The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are really masters at playing tricks!" "That''s right, using the monster clan to deal with Monkey King, this method is really clever, even if Monkey King knows it, he can''t crack it!" "..." In the wild! 33 heavy days! Heavenly Court, in the Palace of High Heaven! Monkey King roared angrily when he heard the replies from the monster race! Suddenly! Transformed into a majestic monkey, rushed straight to the Bull Demon King and others! And the Bull Demon King and others were not to be outdone, they manifested their bodies one after another, triggered various avenues, and fought against Monkey King! But they are not as powerful as Monkey King, just a collision, they all vomit blood and fly backwards! Among them, Wang Bobo was the most tragic. He was hit on the back with a stick by Monkey King, and crashed directly into the wall of Lingxiao Palace, becoming a half-disabled specimen? But Sun Wukong didn''t stop, he raised the golden cudgel and threw it at Bull Demon King and others! His current realm is the royal way, and his body is sanctified. His combat power is unparalleled, and he is simply not comparable to the Bull Demon King and others! "Oh, in the name of the Bull Demon King, the demon king of the demon clan, summon the powerful demon clan in the world to fight with me!" The Bull Demon King knew that he and others could not defeat Monkey King, so he directly began to summon the monster clan in the prehistoric human world, hoping to use this power to kill Monkey King! When the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw this scene, they did not stop it, but issued an order to the gods of the prehistoric heaven: "No **** in the heaven can prevent the monster race from ascending to heaven! Those who violate the order will be beheaded! " For the orders of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, the prehistoric heaven, the gods will naturally not rebel. All agreed! But in the current posture! Even if members of the Yaozu from the prehistoric human world come, they will not be able to rescue the Bull Demon King and others! Monkey King is too strong! It was not against the Bull Demon King and others. After a few moves, the Bull Demon King and others were seriously injured and lost most of their combat power! "Sun Wukong, you are too deceitful, I will fight with you!" The Bull Demon King roared, turned into a human form, rushed to Monkey King, and hugged him in his arms! "No, he''s going to blow himself up..." Nezha, the great **** of the Santanhaihui, saw the behavior of the Bull Demon King, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly reminded him. But it was too late for him to remind. After the gods reacted, the Bull Demon King had already blew himself up! Boom... There was a loud noise! The Lingxiao Palace in the Primordial Heaven was directly reduced to ruins, and the huge sound spread throughout the entire Primordial World. Countless gods and spirits were thrown out, looking in a state of embarrassment! After this! The matter about the Bull Demon King has completely become a legend! Perhaps in the future, someone will mention a great sage of the Yaozu who chose to blew himself up in order to fight against Monkey King! "I''ll go, this Bull Demon King is quite fierce! He directly chose to blew himself up. This is becoming ruthless, and he won''t even let himself go!" "Pull it down! If he is really fierce, he won''t be able to defeat Monkey King!" "Death and Daoxiao! Don''t leave any room for yourself, this Bull Demon King is really decisive!" "I don''t know whether it is decisive or not. I just want to know if Monkey King is injured?" "It''s hard to say, even if he is a strong man in the Realm of Royal Dao and his body is sanctified, he can''t resist the self-destruction of the Bull Demon King, right?!" "Just look at it and you''ll find out!" "..." When the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court saw this scene, they started talking! They didn''t expect that the Bull Demon King would be so strong that he would directly explode himself when he couldn''t beat Monkey King, even the real spirit would not be spared! I really dont leave room for myself at all! At this time, in the Lingxiao Palace, there was dust and smoke, and it was impossible to see the battle inside clearly! But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother can see it, because they sit in a special position, even if the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is destroyed, they will not be affected too much! "Is this monkey all right?!" The Jade Emperor frowned, with a serious look on his face! "Yes! The strength is so strong!" Wang also nodded! "Your Majesty, this monkey is so bold that it dares to use force in the Lingxiao Palace. I am waiting for the master to take it down!" Taibai Jinxing came out of nowhere, clutching his bleeding head, went to the Jade Emperor, and accused Sun Wukong of his crimes, hoping that the Heavenly Court could take action to suppress Sun Wukong! But the Jade Emperor rejected his proposal: "For people who are not of my race, their hearts must be different! This is an internal matter of the Yaozu, and has nothing to do with our heaven! " "Your Majesty..." Taibai Jinxing was completely dumbfounded, he didn''t expect the Jade Emperor to say that! He thought of ten thousand possibilities, but he never thought of this possibility! I froze in place for a while, feeling a little overwhelmed! "Your Majesty, what do you mean..." The queen mother guessed the meaning of the Jade Emperor a little bit, but she was not sure, so she asked! "The battle between Monkey King and the Six Great Saints of the Yaozu will definitely attract more Yaozu to come! At that time, we will add fuel to the flames and make all the monsters hate Sun Wukong! In this way, if they want to take revenge, they can only rely on the power of our Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and there will be a steady stream of monster races joining the Great Desolate Heavenly Court..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, subscribe, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： The monster clan is united, and Yanhuang declares war! Chapter 547 The monster clan is united, Yanhuang declares war! Over 600 years ago! Bull Demon King, Flood Demon King and other demon kings congenial with Sun Wukong, formed a friendship with Jinlan, and became the Seven Great Saints of the Monster Clan. The common moon phase cooking wine theory hero intends to unify the entire monster clan and strive for its rise. At that time, they spent the whole day drinking and chatting on Huaguo Mountain, discussing how to restore the strength of the Yaozu! Sun Wukong even put aside the tasks of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Bodhi Patriarch, and wholeheartedly strive for the development of the monster race? It''s a pity that after the Heavenly Court learned of their titles, they slapped the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to conquer them. It''s a pity that Sun Wukong was defeated in the end, and was suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva under the Five Fingers Mountain for 500 years! Indirectly caused the Yaozu to worship the Heavenly Court, and even the Bull Demon King and others were captured by the Heavenly Court! In order to survive, they had to choose to betray Monkey King, join the prehistoric heaven, and become lackeys of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Now, the Bull Demon King chooses to explode and die, which makes people sigh! "Why did things turn out like this?" Seeing his former sworn brother blew himself up and died in front of him, Monkey King had mixed feelings in his heart and didn''t know what to do! He really doesn''t want to do this, but the world is often beyond his control. Just like today, as long as the Bull Demon King and the others promise them to leave the Heavenly Court, there will be no scene of self-explosion and death! Even if the Jade Emperor dares to stop him, he dares to wave a golden cudgel to teach the Jade Emperor to be a man. It''s a pity that the Bull Demon King and other lions wanted to follow the Jade Emperor, and they ruthlessly rejected his proposal, which is really embarrassing! "Are you really not going with me?" Sun Wukong looked at the injured Peng Demon King and others, with golden eyes, and asked coldly! Although he doesn''t want to kill the Roc Demon King''s people, if the Roc Demon King and others reject his proposal again, then don''t blame her for being ruthless! Everything is repeated again and again, not repeated again and again! Considering that they are all powerful monsters, Sun Wukong''s persuasion again and again is far from being as simple as repeated. But if the other party insists on going to the black, then he can only say sorry! "At this time, do you still want us to submit to you?" King Pengpeng looked at Monkey King viciously, his eyes were full of crazy killing intent, and there was no other friendship besides this! Actually, among the seven great sages of the demon clan, except for the Bull Demon King, the relationship between the others and Monkey King was just a joke! Even if it is a friendship with Jinlan, it is because of the face of the Bull Demon King, not Monkey King! Now that the Bull Demon King blew himself up and died, and they were threatened by the Meteor Pill in their bodies, they would not follow Monkey King to leave. "It''s better to play than to change, you should kill!" Sun Wukong shot two rays of light from his eyes, and immediately blinded the eyes of the Peng Demon King. The next second, the Peng Demon King fell into the infinite chaos, sinking into it forever. Jiao Demon King, Lion Camel King and others all showed horror expressions when they saw this scene! They thought that Monkey King was very strong, but they never thought that Monkey King would be so powerful! Just a look in the eyes severely damaged Peng Demon King. Even if the Bull Demon King blew himself up, it didn''t hurt him at all. This alone shows that Monkey King is not something they can deal with! If you want to survive right now, you can only ask the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother for help. Otherwise, they will all be beaten to death by the golden cudgel in the hands of Monkey King! "Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, we will be loyal to you, are you still watching the show at this time, standing idly by?" Jiao Demon King saw the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother sitting on the dragon chair without making a move, and couldn''t help but yelled at the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! They surrendered to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother because they were threatened by the "Meteor God Pill", and they did not voluntarily join the Heavenly Court! Now, seeing the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, regardless of their life and death, I suddenly became angry! And Sun Wukong became angry when he saw this scene: "Old Jade Emperor, you''d better leave my affairs alone, or don''t blame my old grandson for overthrowing your heavenly court." The Jade Emperor smiled slightly, and didn''t care about Monkey King''s threats, let alone the roar of the Peng Demon King, and just said lightly: "This is an internal matter of your monster clan, and it is inconvenient for me to intervene!" Jade Emperor''s words filled the rubber demon king and others with righteous indignation, wishing to raise the weapons in their hands and beat the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother Pian! Too tight! We go through life and death for you, but you don''t care about our life or death. Serve it right, you guys cant beat Yanhuang Heaven! Jiao Demon King and the others were angry, but they did not lose their minds. If you attack the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, you don''t need Monkey King to kill them, the gods in heaven can easily tear them apart! Although the monster clan is powerful, they are not qualified to compete with the heavens after experiencing the events of the Flame Mountain. If Sun Wukong is still their leader, he has the ability to compete with the Great Desolate Heaven! But now that the two sides are tearing apart, it is impossible for Monkey King to stand up for them! So, no matter how angry they were at Hong Huang Tian Qing in their hearts, they didn''t dare to take action against him! "Jade Emperor, I waited for a few to offend Monkey King because of the Heavenly Court. Do you really want to treat us like this?" The Lion Camel King looked at the Jade Emperor who was smiling but not smiling, two flames rose in his eyes, if he hadn''t taken into account the strength of the Heavenly Court and the threat of the Meteor Pill in his body, he would not have suffered from this splint. "Lion camel king, pay attention to your tone of voice, I don''t mean to force you to be an enemy of Sun Wukong, it''s your own choice, what does it have to do with me? If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for suppressing you! "The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, ignoring the murderous gazes of the Lion Camel King and the Yaozu. In his opinion, the Lion Camel King and the others are chess pieces, and discarding them at this time is when the flag is most valuable. Because he wants to use these chess pieces to win over all the monster races who hate Monkey King. At that time, he will be able to bring the Yaozu under his command without a single soldier. As long as Monkey King doesn''t die for a day, the Yaozu will follow them wholeheartedly and become their sharp knives. When Yanhuang Heavenly Court attacked, they were good pawns! "Hahahaha!" Sun Wukong sneered, came to the Lion Camel King, and said loudly: "Now you know who the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are?" "I" The lion and camel king was speechless by Sun Wukong''s words, and he didn''t know how to reply. "Repent now, it''s too late!" Sun Wukong swung the golden cudgel in his hand, smashing the head of the lion and camel king, killing the real spirit together. From now on! The lion and camel king who has been in the prehistoric human world for tens of thousands of years has completely fallen on the prehistoric heaven! The one who killed him was none other than Sun Wukong, the 7th younger brother who once sworn to Jinlan! Tens of thousands of years of cultivation have come to naught, which shows that no matter how strong the supernatural power is, it will die if you lose to the sky. The remaining demon kings became terrified, their legs trembled, and they hurriedly begged for mercy: "Seventh brother, we are wrong, please forgive us!" The remaining demon kings knelt on the ground without spine, begging Monkey King for mercy, hoping to spare them! Although they had the Meteor God Pill in their bodies at this time, which might erupt at any time, they were greedy for life and afraid of death, so they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy! Sun Wukong killed the Bull Demon King Peng Demon King and the Lion Camel King in three to five breaths. With such terrifying combat power, even if you lend them three guts, they would not dare to compete with them! Some powerful monsters not far away were also overwhelmed by Monkey King''s bravery! "I will pay homage to the Holy Buddha, and hope that the Holy Buddha will take care of our previous mistakes!" "I will pay homage to the Holy Buddha, and hope that the Holy Buddha will take care of our previous mistakes!" "I will pay homage to the Holy Buddha, and hope that the Holy Buddha will take care of our previous mistakes!" "..." As the remaining three demon kings begged for mercy, the other groups also knelt down and begged for mercy, hoping that Monkey King would spare them! Seeing this, Sun Wukong burst out laughing: "Today, I defeated Buddha Sun Wukong and officially became the emperor of the monster clan, and the orthodox of the monster clan! All the monster races in the world are my subjects and are under my protection. The avenue is above, the way of heaven is below, human beings, gods, ghosts and Buddhas can all witness! Today, I, Monkey King, swore an oath in Honghuang to lead the Yaozu to glory..." Sun Wukong''s oath caused the world to shake, and made the Jade Emperor and others talk about it. But at this time, the Yaozu didn''t care about the faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, they just knelt on the ground and shouted: "Saint Buddha Yongan, Holy Buddha Yongan..." The monster clan has been exhausted for hundreds of thousands of years, but the concept of the jungle engraved in the bone marrow has not changed. Since he became the Seven Great Saints, Sun Wukong has been the number one powerhouse of the monster clan. Although he is not the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world, he is also admired by all the monster races! Now that he has stepped into the Realm of the Royal Dao, he even killed the Bull Demon King and others. This terrifying record made all the members of the Monster Race terrified. So, the rest of the group knelt down and acknowledged Sun Wukong''s identity and his status as the emperor of the Mo clan. "The Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor, Teacher Chen, has kept her promise and cleared out the traitors of the Yaozu. Now, my old grandson wants to lead the people of the Yaozu out of the heaven. You will not object, will you?" At this time, Sun Wukong in golden armor was like a **** of war, looking directly at the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, as if you would do it if you don''t agree. The faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were as deep as water, and they were silent, neither of them spoke? The prehistoric gods dare not speak first, lest they be remembered by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and settle accounts after autumn! Sun Wukong didn''t wait for the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to speak, waved his big hand, and walked towards the outside of the Lingxiao Palace, followed by tens of thousands of monster clan powerhouses. That scene is enough to be described as majestic. But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother didn''t say a word and let them leave! When they walked out of Nantianmen, someone jumped out and cursed. "It''s too hateful, it''s too hateful, this monkey doesn''t pay attention to us, it''s really hateful!" Jade Emperor looked at Monkey King who disappeared in the Nantianmen, the killing intent in his eyes was as real as it was, making people shudder! The queen mother was also confused by the behavior of Monkey King and others: "I heard that this is a place where you can come and go whenever you want?" After the Queen Mother finished speaking, she began to recite the mantra to activate the Meteor Pill and negatively affect those monsters who followed Monkey King! This scene happened to be seen by the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court through Honghuang''s live broadcast! "The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are too shameless and obscene, should we inform Monkey King and let him make preparations in advance?" Gou Chen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu saw this scene and asked Ying Zheng if he wanted to notify Monkey King, but Ying Zheng shook his head: "No!" "Why not?" Emperor Wushi frowned, showing a puzzled look! "If I, Yanhuang, want to replace the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, I don''t need the power of the Monster Race!" Ying Zheng said lightly: "The situation of the Monster Race is different from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. No matter how different the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is, it is also the Heavenly Court of the human race! But the Yaozu is different. If you fly me to resist, you must be suspicious. I think you should understand this truth! In the prehistoric world, after we overthrow the rule of the prehistoric heavenly court, only one force is allowed to exist, and that is my Yanhuang heavenly court! Even if the monster clan has Sun Wukong as its commander, they are destined to be unable to become stronger! Because in the wilderness, as long as I exist for a day, it is impossible to restore the glory of the past. You are the emperor of the human race, you should know that the prehistoric land belongs to the human race! understand? " After hearing Ying Zheng''s explanation, Emperor Wushi realized that he was a little emotionally affected! Ying Zheng was right! Those who are not of my race must be suspicious! The human race wants to prosper, and all gods, ghosts and Buddhas want to fall! Only in this way can the human race dominate the heavens and worlds! "I understand..." Emperor Wushi nodded, expressing that he would no longer be affected by emotions! "Get Ready!" Ying Zheng said something lightly! "yes!" Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu, Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin, BJ Zhongtian Dadi Zhu Yuanzhang, Dongji Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che, Wushi Emperor and others all put on their armor and waited for Yingzheng''s order. Outside the main hall! There are countless heavenly soldiers and generals ready to go, waiting for Yingzheng to issue the order to march into the wild! And Yingzheng didn''t make them wait too long. When everyone was ready, Yingzheng stood up from the dragon chair and said to everyone: "Everyone, people of Yanhuang, I know that you have already prepared for this day." Been waiting for so long! Today, in the name of the Emperor of Heaven, I, Yingzheng, ordered the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to march into the Great Desolation and officially start a war with the Great Desolation Heaven! " Ying Zheng''s voice was not loud, but it was extremely clear, and it was heard by the people of Yanhuang! "Great! The Yanhuang Heavenly Court is finally going to attack the Primordial Heavenly Court. I have been waiting for this day for more than 600 years!" "Yanhuang Heavenly Court is mighty, Yingzheng is mighty, I will definitely destroy Shang Yudi and Queen Mother, those two big bastards!" "The emperor of heaven is personally marching, and there are several great emperors and a group of strong men following him. I believe that the prehistoric heaven will definitely kneel down!" "Oh, what a pity, if I am stronger, I can still participate in the prehistoric battle!" "Don''t think so much, just practice hard if you are not strong enough. After Yanhuang Heavenly Court overthrows the Primordial Heavenly Court, I will lead the heavens and myriad worlds. When your strength improves, won''t you be able to become a member of the Heavenly Court?" "..." When the Yanhuang people heard Ying Zheng''s order, they all roared excitedly. Even some powerful members flew directly to the location of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, wanting to follow Yanhuang Heavenly Court to attack Primordial Heavenly Court. At such a historical moment, as the people of Yanhuang, they do not want to miss such an opportunity. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： Out on ten days together, Emperor Tang was furious! Chapter 548 Out on ten days, Emperor Tang is furious! Beyond the prehistoric world! On the awakened continent, in the battleship of Hongmeng. Wang Yi looked at the excitement of the Yanhuang people, and was deeply moved: "They are all lovely people" "My lord, I didn''t expect you to have a higher status in the hearts of Yanhuang people than Yingzheng. It''s really surprising!" The avatar of Dao looked at the scene in the picture, and couldn''t help laughing! As the incarnation of Wang Yi, how can he not know Wang Yi''s status among the people of Yanhuang. The reason why he said this is because he wanted to tease Wang Yi. For himself, the incarnation of Dao always wants to tease him! Since the introduction of Wang Yi was unknown, his temperament has changed, and he is no longer submissive to Wang Yi like before! Sometimes even do things that embarrass Wang Yi. In short, he is becoming more and more like an individual now. Except for certain things that are restricted by Wang Yi, everything else is no different from an individual! "What? I have a higher status in Yanhuang than Yingzheng, is it strange?" Wang Yi tilted his head and looked at the avatar of Dao, with a half-smile on his face, which made the latter tremble in fright! "No, no, no, no, I''m just feeling emotional!" Dao Dao incarnation hurriedly explained that he didn''t dare to confront Wang Yi head-on. "Hmph!" Wang Yi glared at the avatar of Dao Dao, and said humbly, "You bastard, you have become more and more presumptuous recently, if you didn''t know, you would have thought you were the boss, it seems that I am still too indulgent to you! " "What about... this deity? I think so! It''s a little inappropriate to discuss my affairs now. Let''s first look at the struggle between the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Primordial Heavenly Court! Would you like to talk about how the Great Desolate Heavenly Court can resist the attack of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court? Or how should the Yanhuang Heavenly Court attack the Primordial Heavenly Court? " The incarnation of Dao hurriedly changed the topic, so as not to be taken away by Wang Yi! "I''m not the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, nor Ying Zheng, how do I know how they fight?" Wang Yi glanced at the avatar of Dao Dao, and said something angrily! He knew the result of the battle between the two sides, but he didn''t want to say it! Or rather, he didn''t want to tell the avatar. "Are you going to make a move?" The incarnation of Dao knew why Wang Yi didn''t tell him, and he didn''t care, and asked another question with a smile! "Why do you want to shoot?" Wang Yi asked back! If he wants to make a move, is there any suspense in the battle between Shuanghuang? In his eyes, whether it is the Yanhuang Heavenly Court or the Primordial Heavenly Court, they are all products of his evolution! Once he makes a move, the balance of victory will immediately tilt to the other side! This is of no benefit to the evolution and development of the prehistoric world! As the avenue of the prehistoric world, he naturally wants to do things that are beneficial to the evolution of the prehistoric world. He will never do anything that is detrimental to Hong Huang''s development! Now, the best way to deal with it is to let them fight freely, and the winner in the end will become the master of the prehistoric world! The two sides may be evenly matched, or one side may not be able to match! no matter what the result is? He can accept it! At this time, on the side of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, countless warships appeared out of the sky, and flew towards the prehistoric world at high speed. All the great powers in the heavens and worlds can feel the actions of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and they all cast their attention! Prehistoric world! Among the five villas! The Ancestor of the Earth Immortal looked at the overshadowing battleship that appeared above the prehistoric sky, with unprecedented shock in his eyes! He thought that one day Yanhuang Heavenly Court would attack Honghuang on a large scale, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon! The Qingfeng Mingyue boy standing beside him showed doubts when he saw the lost look of the ancestor of the Earth Immortal. "Master, why are there so many warships in the sky? Could something have happened?" Qingfeng frowned and asked! "Shut up! It''s just that you can talk about it?" The ancestor of the earth fairy suddenly uttered a sentence, which made Qingfeng shrank his neck in fright, and dared not ask any more questions! "Master, there are so many battleships suddenly appearing in the sky, what should we do next?" Mingyue learned from the past, so she didn''t ask about the battleships, but asked the ancestor of the earth fairy what to do next? ! Wu Zhuang Guan belongs to the top power in the prehistoric human world, if a major event happens in the prehistoric world, Wu Zhuang Guan will definitely participate in it! Nowadays, there are so many warships in the sky, and a big event will happen at a glance! According to past practice, Great Desolate Heavenly Court will send someone to notify Wuzhuang Temple to cooperate! But now, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has lost its name in the Western Mountains, and they have taken refuge in the Western Heaven Lingshan, so the next step is to think about how to deal with the pressure from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. "This matter is a matter between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, we will not participate!" The ancestor of the Earth Immortal did not scold Mingyue this time, but explained the reason for the appearance of the sky battleship! "This is Yanhuang Heavenly Court?!" When Qingfeng and Mingyue heard the explanation from the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, their eyes widened immediately, showing expressions of disbelief! They knew that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Great Desolation Heavenly Court would not deal with each other, and sooner or later the two sides would have a big battle, but they didn''t expect it to come so soon! Over the prehistoric sky today, countless huge warships cover the sky and block out the sun, forming a terrifying oppressive force! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court has dominated the prehistoric world for hundreds of thousands of years since the Great Qin Empire was detached. During this period, no one has ever dared to challenge the Primordial Heaven! But now, Yanhuang Heavenly Court has led countless warships into the prehistoric world, obviously breaking everyone''s cognition, wanting to overthrow the prehistoric heaven and become the overlord of this world! At this moment, in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, above the Lingxiao Palace, the gods who were paying attention to the changes in the Great Desolation ran in in a panic! "I report to Your Majesty, a warship appeared in the prehistoric human world, and it is flying towards my heaven..." Jade Emperor heard the news, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his thoughts were serious! "Your Majesty, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is coming to attack. Please give your Majesty an order to lead the heavenly soldiers and generals to meet the enemy!" Tuota Li Tianwang stood up and asked the Jade Emperor for orders to fight Yanhuang Heavenly Court. "Your Majesty, there are 33 heavens in my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, which can block the barriers of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" Mo Liqing, one of the four heavenly kings, stood up and put forward his own suggestion! "Your Majesty, Lao Chen suggested that the great **** of the Santan Haihui, Nezha, guard the Nantianmen with his two brothers and Tota Li Tianwang..." Zhang Tianshi jumped out and made this suggestion to the Jade Emperor. But the Jade Emperor didn''t speak, but looked at other people! Seeing this, other people came out to suggest: "Your Majesty, I think that 28 XingXiu, Shui De Huo De and others should guard the first heaven and block Yanhuang Heaven!" "The old minister suggested that the Eight Immortals of Heaven and Earth and the Barefoot Immortal guard the second heaven together!" "Let the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas obey the Three Heavens..." Following a request from a god, the Jade Emperor finally spoke! "Don''t be alarmed, the people of the mortal world have something to say, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, my heavenly court has stood for hundreds of thousands of years, enlightenment, Yanhuang rebellion can easily set foot! No matter how strong they are today, they will not be able to destroy my Great Desolate Heavenly Court! " After the Jade Emperor finished speaking, the Queen Mother also followed suit: "Today''s battle, Your Majesty and I will personally participate in the battle, and all future enemies will be wiped out!" Then, without waiting for everyone to speak, the Jade Emperor spoke again: "Now we are starting to issue orders, the ten golden crows obey the orders, and now I order ten of you brothers to lead a million heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to the prehistoric human world to kill the Yanhuang Heavenly Court with low cultivation bases." evildoer!" "It''s Your Majesty!" After listening to the order, the top ten Golden Crows quickly left the Lingxiao Palace, led millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to kill the prehistoric human world, and rushed towards the Yanhuang members! These Ten Golden Crows are not the other Ten Golden Crows, but the Ten Golden Crows refined by the Jade Emperor with his own blood essence and the essence of the sun! The purpose is to imitate the top ten of the Yaozu back then, the Golden Crow! "Tuota Li Tianwang and others obey the order, you immediately lead millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to the first heaven..." "yes!" "The Dragon King of the Four Seas listens to the order, and you will immediately lead the water tribe to the second heaven..." "..." Following the order of the Jade Emperor, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court took full action, with a massive and unprecedented momentum, which shocked the entire prehistoric world! But compared with Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s massive attack momentum, it is still a lot worse! Now, several great emperors in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are watching the arrangement of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother through the Honghuang live broadcast! "Your Majesty, if we want to replace the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, we must fight from the first level to the first thirty-third level, but this will inevitably cause us Yanhuang to suffer heavy losses!" "Yes! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, it is precisely because of this that they will arrange all their power on the 33rd heaven! Now, he even sent ten Golden Crows to the prehistoric human world to kill us Yanhuang Xiuwei weaklings. " "If the power of the sun in the body of the ten golden crows must pass through the world, it is like ten suns hanging across the sky. Even the strong in the heavenly realm can hardly bear it!" "The power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not as weak as imagined. The Ten Golden Crows, Tota Li Tianwang, Seven Fairies, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Nezha, Four Heavenly Masters, Thunder God and Lightning Mother... All of them are the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world. Now, they still have countless heavenly soldiers and generals to cooperate. If we want to kill them all, it will not be as easy as imagined! For example, the formation formed by them may not be a threat to us, but it is a huge threat to my heavenly soldiers and generals in Yanhuang Heavenly Court! If they cannot be cleared first, this battle will be fought very hard! " "..." The gods in Yanhuang Heavenly Court expressed their opinions one after another, but Ying Zheng was calm and unaffected at all! "This battle is related to whether my Yanhuang Heavenly Court can gain a foothold in the wild, no matter how difficult it is, I will fight! You are right. Heavenly Court wants to destroy the vital forces of our Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Now that we know their deployment, there is nothing to be polite about! He is planning to hand over the First Heaven to Emperor Wushi, and with the list of gods and the Wushi Bell in his hands, it should not be a problem to deal with the members of the First Heaven! " Following the words of Yingzheng, Emperor Wushi stood up excitedly: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, this Emperor will definitely seal them all in the list of gods, and prevent them from harming every single soldier in Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "No!" Ying Zheng shook his head, denying the proposal of Emperor Wushi! "I hope you can hold back all the forces deployed by Honghuang, and then let Li Shimin, the land of the Great Wall, lead the army to attack the second heaven! Create an illusion for the prehistoric heaven, let them think that we are attacking the first heaven, but they don''t know, we are the second heaven! In this way, they will be able to hit their vitality this time, and catch the Great Desolate Heavenly Court by surprise! " After Ying Zheng''s words fell, members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court praised him one after another! The people who sit next are all the top talents of Yanhuang for thousands of years. Yingzheng''s plan is very simple, avoid the important and take the light, and hit the snake seven inches, so that the deployment of the prehistoric heaven will be ruined! Among the heavens and worlds, countless strong men are watching this battle through supernatural powers and secret techniques! They all want to know, which side will be the final winner? ! At this moment, in the first layer of heaven, Wuzhi Dadi has no beginning bell on his head, and he is walking slowly with the list of gods in his hand, and all the gods are retreating one after another! The reputation of Emperor Wushi has been heard by all the gods in the prehistoric heaven! Some people have even seen the divine power of Emperor Wushi. Many people were witnesses to the great battle that year! Relying on the list of gods, Wu Shi easily wiped out hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the prehistoric heaven! You must know that at that time he had not stepped into the realm of the imperial way, but now that he has stepped into the realm of the imperial way, his strength will be even more terrifying! Once you fight against it, you will inevitably die and fall into reincarnation! But now, they were sent by Jade Emperor to guard Yichongtian, even if they knew that Emperor Wushi was difficult to deal with, no one chose to quit! Because their lives are in the hands of the Jade Emperor, once they fade away or escape, what awaits them will be endless punishment from the Jade Emperor, and they may even be killed by the Jade Emperor! Death is not scary! However, no one wants to die like them! Don''t dare to move, don''t dare to retreat, can only stand in place and stare at Wushi Great! Emperor Wushi didn''t make a move, just watched them quietly! For a while, the relationship between the two parties was a bit delicate, making it difficult to figure out! the other side! The millions of heavenly soldiers and generals led by the top ten golden crows have arrived in the prehistoric human world, and they have seen the warships of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! "Avenue of Light!" The top ten Golden Crows turned into ten huge suns without any nonsense, leading millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to the battleships of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! One time! The blazing high temperature made the prehistoric human world extremely hot, the rivers and lakes dried up, the flowers and trees withered, and the mortals were even burnt into charcoal! At this time, in the Tang Empire! Hall of Tai Chi! Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Empire saw ten suns appearing above his head, and his complexion suddenly became ugly! "He was born ten days old, could it be that Yanhuang made a move?" Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Empire muttered to himself. "Report Your Majesty!" at this time! A general in armor ran in, knelt down in front of Li Shimin and said, "Your Majesty, the sun transformed by the ten golden crows is too blazing, and the whole world is devastated. died a violent death..." "Why does the battle of the gods affect my world?!" Li Shimin of the Tang Empire roared angrily, asking why the sky was like this? ! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： The great catastrophe, the battle of heaven! Chapter 549 Great Tribulation, Battle of Heaven! "Why did the battle of the gods affect my people?" After Li Shimin learned that the ten golden crows turned into the sun and killed countless Tang people, he angrily pointed at the sky and questioned the prehistoric heaven. He is the emperor of the world, the emperor of the prehistoric peoples, and he is in the same position as the Jade Emperor in the heaven. But now the status of the human race is not as good as it was back then, and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not consider their feelings at all. "Your Majesty, calm down!" Seeing Li Shimin''s fury, Fang Xuanling hastily tried to persuade him, "Although we have acquired Buddhist supernatural powers, the time we can obtain them is too short, and many human geniuses have not grown up. Now we are not suitable to fight against the Great Desolate Heaven. Please Your Majesty endure the anger in your heart. Wait until the genius of our human race grows up in the future, and then we can compete with the prehistoric heaven! " "Yes, Your Majesty! Now is not the time to get angry!" Du Ruhui also tried to persuade him. He and Fang Xuanling were Li Shimin''s right-hand men and won Li Shimin''s trust. In the entire lobby, apart from Li Shimin''s brother-in-law and eldest grandson Wuji, they are the two who are most trusted by Li Shimin. "snort!" After hearing Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui''s persuasion, Li Shimin suppressed the anger in his heart. But his expression was still extremely cold, and his eyes revealed a deep murderous intent: "I will remember this account, and I will definitely go to the heaven in person in the future to recover this account!" After Li Shimin finished speaking, he withdrew his glaring gaze at the sky, and turned his head to look at the civil and military men of the Tang Dynasty: "The order will go on, all the people of my Tang Dynasty in the world will not trust the gods of the prehistoric heaven. Anyone who violates it will be beheaded." Make a decision!" "Your Majesty, no!" Elder Sun Wuji heard Li Shimin''s decision, his face changed wildly, and he hurriedly stepped forward to persuade him: "Although the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has fallen, the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years is still a giant! Your actions will definitely anger the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. This will do all harm to the Tang Empire, but will not benefit you at all. Please think again, Your Majesty! " Wei Zheng, who once dreamed of slaying a dragon, also walked out of the civil service team, knelt in front of Li Shimin, and begged bitterly: "Your Majesty, this is not the time to tear face with the Great Desolate Heaven, and you are enduring it for hundreds of years, no, even for dozens of years." In 2020, the strength of our lobby will be improved to a higher level..." "Think twice, Your Majesty!" "..." All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty in the Tang Dynasty knelt on the ground, imploring Li Shimin to take back his order, but who is Li Shimin? The existence called Tian Khan by the grassland people, what is said is like water poured out, how can there be any reason to take it back! "The Great Desolate Heaven, the strong are like clouds, but our human race is not weak, don''t forget who is the number one enemy of the Great Desolate Heaven? With them here, Great Desolate Heaven would not dare to do anything to us! Don''t forget, we are also human! Think about it, why has the human race been unable to recover for hundreds of thousands of years? Isn''t it because Honghuang Tingting gathered all the strong people of the human race to the sky and became their slaves! Generation after generation, my human race has not recovered its former charm for hundreds of thousands of years! Now, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court wants to overthrow the rule of the Primordial Heavenly Court. As the orthodox dynasty of the human race, we naturally will not believe in a heavenly court that curbs the development of the human race everywhere! Besides, their current enemy is not us, and they have no time to pay attention to our Datang, as long as Yanhuang Heavenly Court exists for a day, Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not dare to do anything to us..." Li Shimin did not take back his order, and stated his views in front of all civil and military officials. At the same time, he said that he would no longer worship the Great Desolate Heavenly Court from now on, even the people of Datang would not allow it. He wants to completely sever the connection with the Primordial Heaven, and gather the luck of the human race among the human race. Only in this way can we be born quickly, a strong human race. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the human race to produce a strong man. "Second brother is right, a small heaven, I, King Zhao, will be the first to refuse!" As soon as Lin Shimin''s impassioned words fell, Li Yuanba, Zhao Wang of the Western Mansion, laughed wildly. He is the God of War in the Tang Dynasty, born with supernatural power, and he is not afraid of the prehistoric heaven. Now, he has stepped into the realm of the half-step Royal Dao, and is the number one master of the Tang Empire! Even the generals of the Tang Dynasty cannot match it! "Second brother, now that Yanhuang Heavenly Court has made a move to fight against Great Desolate Heavenly Court, how about letting me go to Great Desolate Heavenly Realm to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court?" The king of Zhao in the Western Mansion, Li Yuanba, has always been fearless, and he is invincible in the world with a pair of hammers. Once just stepped into the realm of heaven, he used the hammer in his hand to beat to death the powerful demon clan who had been in the realm of chaos. When the Tang Dynasty founded the empire, it made great contributions. The scene of the battle with Yuwen Chengdu, the former number one warrior of the Sui Dynasty, is still passed down in the Tang Empire! Now seeing the Yanhuang Heavenly Court attacking the Primordial Heavenly Court, they naturally have the mentality to join in the battle. Because he is a restless master, today''s Tang Dynasty is peaceful everywhere, without any wars and riots. He has been idle for many years, and the repressed fighting spirit in his heart has already accumulated extremely strong, and only a small flame is needed to ignite it. Now, the battle between the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Primordial Heavenly Court, like a small flame, ignited the fighting spirit in his heart! However, in the entire Tang Dynasty, the person he fears the most is Li Shimin. If Li Shimin''s consent cannot be obtained, it is impossible for him to go to the prehistoric heaven to participate in the war. "Second brother, why are you hesitating? Now that you have broken face with Honghuang Tianting, even if I can''t wait to help Yanhuang Tianting, in the future, once Honghuang Tianting wins, it will definitely trouble me in Datang. Instead of doing this, it is better to act first, so as not to suffer from the latter. Besides, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court was established by the human race, and its heart is also towards the human race. It is much better than that **** prehistoric Heavenly Court! Helping them now is like sending charcoal in the snow, for the benefits I can get, there will be much more..." Xi Mansion Zhao Wang saw that Li Shimin was silent, so he had to speak again to persuade him! He is usually not good at speaking, but today, in order to be able to go to the prehistoric heaven to participate in the war, his eloquence is not weaker than that of a Chinese official, which really surprised a lot of people! "Your Majesty, the old minister thinks what Zhao Wang said is good, and it is better to take the initiative to attack than to sit and wait for death. Now that Yanhuang Heavenly Court is at war with Honghuang Heavenly Court, I might as well send King Zhao to the Heavenly Realm to have a look. Once Yanhuang Zenith has the upper hand, it means that Yanhuang Heaven will definitely replace Primordial Heaven and become the master of Primordial Heaven! Then I pay respects to the new Heavenly Court in Tang Dynasty in disguise. King Zhao''s action to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court belongs to Conglong''s merit. From ancient times to the present, no credit can compare with Conglong''s merit! Once King Zhao gets such credit, then my Datang will also hold enough weight in the eyes of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. At that time, when it comes to the distribution of benefits, my Tang Empire can also speak! " Fang Xuanling saw King Zhao of Western Chu like this, and after a moment of silence, he began to persuade him! And after he opened his mouth, Du Ruhui followed closely and said: "If the Great Desolate Heavenly Court gains the upper hand, then King Zhou will not help each other, withdraw from the Great Desolate Heavenly Realm as soon as possible, and pass the news back. Preparation time, don''t be too passive!" "..." Changsun Wuji, Wei Zheng and others also spoke one after another to express their views! Without exception! All agree that King Zhao will go to the Great Desolate Heaven Realm to investigate the real situation on the battlefield between the two sides! Li Shimin was able to stand out among many strong men and become the second emperor of the Tang Empire. His mind and city government were far beyond comparison. Now, all the civil official groups agree that Li Yuanba will go to the prehistoric world, so naturally he will not refuse! "Yuanba, you can hear clearly what you Aiqing are saying!" Although Li Shimin didn''t say yes explicitly, he agreed inside and outside the words. Li Yuanba is not a fool, so he can naturally hear the imaginary meaning of Li Shimin, and nodded with a smile: "Second brother, I heard clearly!" "Okay!" Li Shimin nodded: "Since I heard it clearly, I will order you to represent Datang to go to the prehistoric heaven to check the situation of both sides for Datang. Remember, don''t take action lightly, no matter whether the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has the upper hand or the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has the upper hand, you have to judge the situation and don''t act lightly. Because both parties are not something that we Datang can provoke..." Li Shimin was afraid that Li Yuanba would make a mistake, so he specially warned him! Otherwise, with the character of his fourth brother, he will definitely participate in it! "Understood, second brother!" Li Yuanba waved his hands impatiently, then turned and left the Tai Chi Hall, and went straight to 33 to fly to the sky! At this time, in the first of the 33 heavens, Wushi the Great stood majestically in front of the gods of the Great Desolate Heaven, just like a demon **** in the chaotic period. shivering. "Damn it! He''s so strong, he made me wait just because of his aura, and he dare not fight against him!" "In formation, we are definitely not his opponents alone, we can only use formations to deal with him!" "Yes, use formations to deal with him!" "..." After a brief discussion among the gods in the Primordial Heavenly Court, they still arranged a huge array according to a specific direction, covering the Wushi Great Emperor. But Emperor Wushi smiled contemptuously when he saw their formation. "It''s beyond self-control to dare to do tricks with a small skill!" Looking at the formation outside him, Wushi Dadi raised the corner of his mouth slightly, outlining a contemptuous smile. For a strong man like him, such a formation is almost like a fragile paper tiger, which can be broken with one poke! Now, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court wants this formation to deal with him, and it is really asking for trouble! "when!" The Infinity Bell suspended above the head suddenly rang, and a huge sound wave swept across the four directions, and the shock shook endlessly! "Steady, don''t let him break the formation!" The gods in charge of the 24 solar terms suddenly turned into 24 huge bodies, some were golden dragons, some were achromatic phoenixes, some were golden bison, and some were white and black tigers... In short, the 24 personalizations all look different. But without exception, the aura on their bodies is extremely powerful, much stronger than in human form! clang clang clang... As the spirit of the 24 solar terms turned into a huge body, the beginningless clock also began to vibrate violently, and the sound waves swept the four directions round after circle, and the spirit of the 24 solar terms was in great pain. But in order to stabilize the formation, they had no choice but to hold on to resist Wu Shizhong''s attack! Seeing this, the other gods began to attack Wushi Great One after another. One-on-one, they may not be the opponents of Wushi Great, but under the blessing of the power of the formation, their divine power has been enlarged ten times, and with the power of 3000 Dao, they are no longer afraid of Wushi Great! "Qin Wushi, you dare to attack my Great Desolate Heavenly Court even if you are a rebel, today I will kill you here!" A golden-armored deity brandished a giant sword and charged towards Wushi Great Emperor. He is one of the members who once hunted and killed Emperor Wushi. All these years, he has been thinking about killing Emperor Wushi to relieve his hatred! In pursuit of Emperor Wushi, all his relatives, friends and brothers died, and he was the only one who survived. In these years, he has been cultivating hard, desperately improving his strength, just to avenge the Great Emperor Wushi. Now that the opportunity has come, it is natural to want to put Emperor Wushi to death. Emperor Wushi didn''t take the threat of the golden-armored man seriously! In his eyes, this big man in golden armor is just an ant. Even the Four Heavenly Masters and Tota Li Tianwang are not taken into consideration by him. If it wasn''t for Ying Zheng''s order, he would have suppressed these people with the list of gods, why did he let them be so arrogant? At this moment in the prehistoric Heavenly Court, the scene of Emperor Wushi fighting against the gods of the Heavenly Court has already manifested in the Haotian Mirror. The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and other creatures all showed solemn expressions when they saw the scene inside. Because Wushi Great fought against millions of heavenly soldiers and generals with his own strength, although it seemed evenly matched, Wushi Great behaved extremely relaxed, but the Heavenly Court side showed exhaustion! "Damn Qin Wushi, after so many years, his strength is still so terrifying!" Wang Mu was furious when she saw the Great Emperor Wushi displaying his supernatural power. "At the beginning, we underestimated him, and also underestimated Yan Huang''s rebellion. If they were weak, and they were all wiped out with a thunderous blow, there would be no scene today! " Jade Emperor looked at the scene where the Haotian Mirror appeared, and said something with a complicated mood. While the other gods did not speak, they silently watched the fighting scene on the Haotian Mirror with their fists. In today''s time, saying anything is pale and powerless, it is better to stop and stay. at the same time! In the prehistoric human world! Because the ten golden crows turned into the sun, many rivers and lakes have dried up, the crops planted by ordinary people have all been destroyed, forest fires, grasslands have been barren, and everything is heading towards the end. It has been said since ancient times that the world will not be peaceful when the sky rises ten suns. Now, in order to deal with the vital forces of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Great Desolate Heavenly Court directly released the top ten Golden Crows, turning them into suns, and burning the vital forces of Yanhuang Heavenly Court with the blazing true fire of the sun. But they underestimated the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and even underestimated Ying Zheng''s disposition. Ordinary people are like ants in their eyes, who cares about their lives? In the wild! Natural Selection! The jungle is prey to the jungle. Follow the law of the jungle! The weak are doomed to have no right to speak! If you want to change this situation, you can only end this battle as soon as possible, wipe out the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and establish a new law of order in the Heavenly Court, so as to maintain the peace and stability of the Great Desolate Heaven! But the top ten Golden Crows didn''t know that they were still agitating the real fire of the sun to the extreme, trying to wipe out the living forces in the Yanhuang battleship. It''s a pity that with Ying Zheng and others around, her wish is doomed not to come true! On the contrary, because of the incarnation of the sun, it will emit the real fire of the sun, causing boundless killings. At that time. Heaven will send down karma! Even if they don''t die, they won''t make any progress in their lifetime. To be continued, so stay tuned! Looking for beauty, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for monthly tickets, asking for comments, asking for subscriptions, asking for favorites, asking for rewards. In short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： The Buddhist sect makes a move, King Zhao of the Western Mansion! Chapter 550 The Buddhist sect makes a move, King Zhao of the Western Mansion! Prehistoric world! Ten days turned into the sky. How can the world be peaceful! On weekdays, because of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, the top ten Golden Crows all need to abide by the laws of heaven and earth, and will not wander around in the prehistoric world! But now, in order to deal with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they can''t take care of so much. As long as you can kill the enemies who commit crimes in the future, everything is worth it! at the same time! Yanhuang Tianting, in a huge warship, Ying Zheng watched the battle between the two sides coldly! The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog! In the battle between the two heavens, the annoying people are like ants, no one will care about the life and death between them! Now, the battle between the prehistoric human world and the first heaven has begun, and Ying Zheng didn''t want to waste time here, so he sent people directly to the second heaven! In the second heaven, guarding here are the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal! Among the Eight Immortals, Lu Dongbin has the highest cultivation level, but he is only a powerhouse at the peak of the Chaos Realm. The others are all at the initial stage of the Chaos Sword. What''s more, it is not Yingzheng who is coming at this moment, but the tens of thousands of giant ships of Yanhuang Heaven! "This... shouldn''t they be in Yi Zhongtian? Why did they all come to us?" "You ask me, who should I ask?" "How does this make us resist?" "If you can''t resist, you have to resist. This is the task entrusted to us by the Jade Emperor. No matter what, we must do our best to complete it! Even if it is death, we must die standing up, we cannot let the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court look down on us! " "..." If it was normal, the Eight Immortals, the Barefoot Immortal and others would never say such a thing! But since the Peach Blossom Festival, they were controlled by the Meteor God Pill, and later trained into puppets by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and they no longer have the idea of ????against the Heavenly Court! Now, they only have one thought in their hearts, to protect the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, protect the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and not let the Yanhuang Heavenly Court look down upon them! But they also knew that their strength was meager and they could not resist the invasion of Ying Zheng and others. Therefore, everyone is ready to die, in order to repay the kindness of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Ying Zheng stood on the battleship, looking coldly at the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal! Just a look in the eyes made the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal tremble with fear, as if facing the Supreme God! "That is the emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court? It''s too scary, just a look makes me not want to be an enemy!" "This person has the same name as Qin Emperor Yingzheng hundreds of thousands of years ago. What is the relationship between them?" "No matter what the relationship is, it doesn''t matter to us. There is only one thing we have to do now, guard the second heaven and prevent them from going to the third heaven!" "..." The Barefoot Immortal and the others showed helpless wry smiles. It is undoubtedly a dream for a few of them to fight against the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! After a long silence! Everyone looked at Lu Dongbin, the head of the Eight Immortals, who was their leader in this operation. "Lu Dongbin, we alone can''t stop the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s attack, we should call for help like 33 Chongtian! Let the Jade Emperor send someone to help as soon as possible, otherwise we will all die here! " Although Barefoot Daxian and others are not afraid of death, they don''t want to die so aggrieved! If they were killed by the opponent under the condition of equal strength, they would have no complaints in their hearts! But what they have to face at this time is tens of millions of Yanhuang Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. Even if they are given the same configuration of several groups of members, they can''t stop Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s attack! Rather than this! Why don''t you call for help like 33 Zhongtian and tell them the situation here! Get them ready ahead of time! "kill!" After the Jade Emperor led ten thousand warships to the second heaven, he didn''t say any nonsense, and with a wave of his hand, all members of Yanhuang Tianqing moved closer to the third heaven! As for the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal, he didn''t take them seriously! If they are sensible, stand still. If you dont know current affairs, kill them! "kill!" How could the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal allow them to enter the third heaven? When Ying Zheng gave the order to march, they began to attack! at the same time! Gou Chen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu, Arctic Zhongtian Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, Eastern Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che, Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin, Killing God Bai Qi, Champion Hou Huo Qubing, Martial Saint Guan Yu Yuefei... All the high-ranking officials of Yanhuang Heavenly Court rushed to the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal of the Second Heaven! Just the breath on his body made Daxian and Barefoot Daxian feel desperate! Such a powerful strength is simply not something they can fight against! But they are dedicated to protecting the prehistoric heaven, even if the enemy who attacks them is stronger than them, they will not let them back down! "Avenue of Nothingness!" The Great Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin was more straightforward, leading the Dao of Nothingness down when he came up, directly covering the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal! Suddenly! Void changes! Laws changed! All the laws are turned into illusion here, even the Tao practiced by the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal are all turned into nothingness! In the end, even their bodies and souls turned into nothingness! Only the true spirit was left and flew towards the six realms of reincarnation, but before flying far, it was crushed by the strong men who caught up with Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Completely cut off the possibility of reincarnation... "Damn it, they bypassed the First Heaven and directly attacked the Second Heaven!" In the prehistoric heaven, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother and others saw what Ying Zheng and others did through the Haotian mirror, and their faces turned livid immediately! They thought about ten thousand possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Ying Zheng would bypass the first heaven and directly attack the second heaven! What angered them the most was that the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal were easily killed by the other party before they could make any decent resistance, even the true spirits! Very hot and ruthless! At this moment, Yanhuang Tianting is vividly reflected! Even if they saw it, they still felt shuddering! Among them, what scares them the most is the Dao of Nothingness of the Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin! Just one move, everything about the Eight Immortals and the Barefoot Immortal was turned into nothingness, leaving only the true spirit floating in the air! Finally, was shattered by members of Yanhuang! Such an attack method is very imaginable with the list of Gods of the Great Emperor Wushi, and it made many members of the love court show timidity! "Advance into the second heaven, the third heaven, the fourth heaven, the fifth heaven... I want to divide my troops to fight! " Seeing that the members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court were so vulnerable, Ying Zheng gave the order to divide the troops to attack! In the first heaven, there is only one person, Emperor Wushi! Now, the Second Heaven has been taken by them, and the remaining No. 3456 and the following ones will not have much resistance! Led by Gochen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu and others, it is enough to take it down! In the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven! Da Leiyin Temple! A kind of Buddhist strongmen gathered here to discuss the future plans of Buddhism! "World Honored One, now Yanhuang Heavenly Court has begun to attack the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. As far as the current posture is concerned, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court can only continue to retreat, and defeat is a matter of time! I think it''s time for me to make a move now, the icing on the cake is worse than giving charcoal in the snow! " "This statement is wrong, my Lingshan Buddhism has always been invincible in the world, and now I have obtained the cultivation method of the 3000 Dao methods! The most urgent thing at the moment is to practice in closed doors and use the 3000 Dao methods to enhance my Buddhist power, not to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court defeat Primordial Heavenly Court! In these years, Yanhuang Tianqing has always been very ambitious. Once he replaces the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, he might attack my Lingshan Buddhism! Therefore, we must not go to the battlefield to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court attack Primordial Heavenly Court! " "That''s right, I also think we shouldn''t help Yanhuang Heavenly Court to build Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Our most important example right now is to use the 3000 Dao method to quickly increase our combat power! Blacksmith need its own hardware! Only when our Buddhist power is strong enough, we dont have to worry about Yan. How does Huang Tianting treat us? " "You are right, but don''t forget the agreement between the World Honored One and Ying Zheng! Dont forget, where did the 3000 Ways come from? If you dont help Yanhuang Heavenly Court at this time, once they destroy the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they will attack our Buddhism in the name of treachery! Do you think our Buddhism can compete with the strength of your Yanhuang Heavenly Court? " "..." Following a discussion of the Buddha and Bodhisattva, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva frowned even more tightly! Although he now has 3000 Dao methods, this thing does not belong to them after all! Ying Zheng lent it to Buddhism for 3000 years in order to appease them not to intervene in the affairs of Yanhuang and Primordial Heaven. Even if they intervene, they are still helping Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Now, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has launched an all-out war against the Primordial Heavenly Court, but as allies, they have not received any news! This is not a good phenomenon! Jin Chanzi saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva frowning in thought, hesitated for a moment, and said, "World Honored One, the disciple''s meaning is very simple! Now, the defeat of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is set, and it will definitely be replaced by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court in the future! Since the final result cannot be changed, and I, Lingshan, am an ally of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Why don''t you use this opportunity to completely join Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Based on what I know about Ying Zheng, he won''t do anything that breaks his promise! As long as we sincerely surrender, he will treat us equally and treat us! " As soon as Jin Chanzi finished speaking, Guanyin Bodhisattva retorted: "Jin Chanzi, do you know what you are talking about?! If that Yingzheng really broke his promise and turned against us after destroying the prehistoric heaven, what should we Buddha do then? " Jin Chanzi seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and smiled confidently: "Dare to ask Guanyin Bodhisattva, compared with the prehistoric Tianping, my Lingshan Buddhism is stronger and weaker?!" "Naturally, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is strong, and my Lingshan Buddhism is weak!" Although Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth! Even if the Great Desolate Heavenly Court suffered heavy losses, its background is not comparable to that of Xitian Lingshan! This is an indisputable fact, even if Guanyin Bodhisattva doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit it! "Since the Bodhisattva knows that Honghuang is stronger than us, he should understand that we are not as good as Yanhuang Tianting! Nowadays, if our Buddhist sect wants to survive, we can only pin our hopes on the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Now, they are attacking the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and urgently need the help of a living force. If we help them attack the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it will be tantamount to the work of a dragon! After the incident, our Lingshan immediately announced the closure of the mountain for retreat. In this way, as long as we dont interfere with Yanhuang Heavenly Courts outward expansion, Yanhuang Tianqing has no reason to attack our Lingshan! At that time, our West Heaven Lingshan can make a fortune silently, accumulate our own strength in secret, and when we can compete with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, we will announce the lifting of the retreat order! " Jin Chanzis meaning is very simple. Now that we are weak, we can only follow the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. When we help them defeat the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, we will choose to retreat and practice! When will the accumulated strength be strong enough? Then announce the decree to lift the risk retreat, only in this way can Yanhuang Heavenly Court let them go! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva listened to Jin Chanzi''s opinion, and nodded in agreement: "Jin Chanzi is right, he is indeed the smartest disciple among my disciples! Jin Chanzi, I now order you to lead the 500 Buddhist Arhats, the Eight Great King Kongs, and millions of Buddhist disciples to the Great Desolate Heaven, join the Yanhuang Heavenly Court camp, and declare war on the Great Desolate Heaven! " Without Jin Chanzi''s words, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva might have continued to hesitate whether to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court against the Great Desolation Heavenly Court, but with Jin Chanzi''s words, he made the final decision directly! "Yes, World Honored One!" Jin Chanzi heard the order from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, got up and led a group of people to the 33rd Heaven! The battles in the prehistoric world are much smaller than the battles in the 33rd heaven! But it was still extremely tragic. The flames emitted by the top ten Golden Crows alone killed countless living beings. Fortunately, the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are guarded by warships, even if the rays of the top ten Golden Crows are blazing, they can''t hurt them at all! And in the first heaven, the Great Emperor Wushi still involved the living power of the heaven, not letting them leave, not killing them, just dragging them in the first heaven! The battles in the other days can almost be described as crushing! The blocking power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, like a paper tiger, is easily torn apart by the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and rushed to a higher level! According to the development of this posture, it will not take long to hit 33 Chongtian! Jade Emperor and others can only stare blankly, there is no other good way! Now all the vital forces of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have been dispatched to the 33rd Heaven, and the remaining members of the Lingxiao Temple are all insignificant people, even if they want to support them, they cannot support them! And this scene was transmitted to Yanhuang through Honghuang''s live broadcast. "The desolation of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has become a fact, and it won''t be long before Yanhuang will replace them!" "What makes me curious is the top ten Golden Crows. They released the real fire of the sun in the prehistoric human world. I think it won''t be long before someone will come to deal with them!" "The battle in the first heaven is so weird, is Emperor Wushi playing with them?" "Shihuang is so strong! He has been crushed all the way, and if he continues to develop at this speed, he will reach the 33rd level in a short time!" "Hey, look at Li Yuanba of the Tang Empire is also here, and he is hiding in the first heaven to watch Wu Shi Dadi. Is this an idol?!" "..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, and organize various requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： The trend of the times, Datang joins the war! Chapter 551 The general trend, Datang joins the war! In the first layer of heaven, somewhere behind the clouds, the figure of Zhao Wang Li Yuanba of the Western Mansion is hidden in it! When he saw the mighty and invincible Emperor Wushi, he felt admiration in his heart. Such a strong person is the existence that Li Yuanba should make friends with! "We meet today by fate, let me, Li Yuanba, help you!" Li Yuanba was pure-hearted, and after seeing the supernatural powers of Emperor Wushi, he directly forgot what Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and others said to him! There is only one thought in his mind, to help the Great Emperor Wushi! "Emperor Wu Shi didn''t panic, I, Li Yuanba, came to help you!" With a roar, Li Yuanba came out of the dark clouds with two big hammers in his hand, and rushed directly into the ranks of the Heavenly Court with a strong momentum! At this time, Heavenly Court and Emperor Wushi were concentrating on the battle, and did not notice the scene outside! Li Yuanba''s sudden appearance caught them by surprise! "Who are you? If you dare to meddle in the affairs of my Great Desolate Heavenly Court, you will die!" Following Li Yuanba''s massacre, he finally attracted the attention of the high-level officials of the Heavenly Court, and Jin Zha even stepped forward to stop him! As a result, we were thrown into the mountains thousands of miles away by Li Yuanbazi with a hammer! "Xifu Zhao Wang Li Yuanba!" Li Yuanba did not hide his identity information, and pointed to Tota Li Tianwang and others and said loudly. "Xifu King Zhao?! You are from the lower realm!" Tuota Li Tianwang and others heard Li Yuanba''s self-introduction, and immediately knew who the person who killed them was in front of them! At the same time, he was furious: "Damn people from the lower world, how dare you be so presumptuous. When our Heavenly Court puts down this rebellion, we will surely turn hundreds of millions of souls of your Great Tang Empire into ashes..." Tuota Li Tianwang and others roared incessantly, a great emperor without beginning had already made them burnt out, and now Li Yuanba, the overlord of the world, came again, which would undoubtedly make things worse for them! "Hehe, just relying on you stinky fish and rotten shrimps, you want to quell this so-called rebellion, wishful thinking!" Before Li Yuanba could speak, Emperor Wushi sneered! Afterwards, he took out the list of gods and threw it directly at 28 Constellations! "Zha!" With the roar of Emperor Wushi, the list of gods expanded 10,000 times in an instant, covering the 28 constellations directly! Next second! 28 Xingxiu died unexpectedly! There is no room for resistance! Back then, the Great Emperor Wu Shi killed millions of members of the Primordial Heaven by virtue of the Conferred God List, and now he has successfully promoted to a strong imperial power, far exceeding his strength! Even if 28 Constellation is a strong man in the half-step Royal Dao realm, he can''t do a single trick in his hands! "Amazing" Li Yuanba couldn''t help but praise sincerely when he saw that the Great Emperor Wushi had killed 28 powerhouses who were half-steps in the imperial realm with one move! But the double hammers in his hands didn''t stop, he still hammered a little baby with one blow, defeating the heavenly army. But at this time, in the Lingxiao Palace on the 33rd day, Taibai Jinxing reported the situation to the Jade Emperor: "I want to tell your majesty, the main force of Yanhuang Tingting has disappeared, and I don''t know where it went. I think we should Prepare early!" Taibai Jinxing''s words just fell, and the Queen Mother''s words also sounded: "Yes, Your Majesty, Yanhuang is rebellious and scheming. Judging from my battles with them in Heaven, I have fallen into passiveness several times! Chen Qie feels that it is necessary to prepare early..." Jade Emperor nodded with an ugly face, and asked loudly: "Do you have any good advice?" "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion, I don''t know whether to say it or not!" Taibai Jinxing rolled his eyes and spoke again, but he seemed hesitant to speak! "If you have something to say, you have to fart. Now that you are in heaven, at the time of life and death, what can you not say?" Jade Emperor snorted coldly! Seeing this, Taibai Jinxing had no choice but to say loudly: "My minister suggests, to have peace talks with Yanhuang Heavenly Court?" The words are not finished yet! The entire Lingxiao Palace became completely silent, and then riots broke out! "Taibaijinxing, what are you talking about? Peace negotiations? For hundreds of thousands of years, I heard that the contract and the rebels have negotiated peace?" "The peaceful negotiation you said doesn''t mean surrender? I am the majestic lord of the wild, how can it be possible to have peace talks? Once the news gets out, how will my Heavenly Court gain a foothold in the prehistoric world? ! " "Taibai Jinxing, you look dishonest! You actually wanted to make the head of the Jade Emperor..." "..." As the gods on the Lingxiao Palace shouted and screamed, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at each other, showing a bewildered expression! But secretly observing the performance of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Although a large part of the current Great Desolate Heavenly Court is controlled by the two of them, some creatures who first entered the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are not restrained by the Meteor God Pill! The two of them want to see how these gods who are not bound by the Meteor Pill will behave at this time? So, they just listened quietly and didn''t speak! "Your Majesty, Lao Chen feels that Taibai Jinxing''s bewitching words will confuse the masses, which is not conducive to stabilizing the morale of the army. He should be pushed to the demon-killing stage and beheaded completely, so as to serve as an example to others!" Taishang Laojun rolled his eyes at Taibai Jinxing, and stepped forward to plead for orders with a half-hearted smile, hoping that the Jade Emperor could kill Taibai Jinxing! What he said was righteous and awe-inspiring, he couldn''t see it at all, he looked selfish! And just after he finished speaking, another **** jumped out to criticize Taibai Jinxing''s behavior: "Your Majesty, I feel that Taibai Jinxing is too weak. For such a god, he should pull out his muscles and suppress the true spirit in the 18th floor of hell." Among them, you will never be reborn forever! Only in this way can I demonstrate my determination to fight rebelliously between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! " "Since the establishment of the Heavenly Court, there has never been a phenomenon of surrender or peace talks. Taibai Jinxing actually asked us to conduct peace talks. It is obviously a lie to confuse the public. It should be killed!" "..." have to say! Taibai Jinxing''s words were like stabbing an ant''s nest, making all the gods in the prehistoric heaven furious! The Jade Emperor also had no way of knowing whether they were sincere or acting on the spot? In short, at this time, the gods in the heavenly court have only one meaning, to kill Taibai Jinxing who is bewitching the crowd! It can be seen from this that the gods of the prehistoric heaven do not want to have peace talks with Yanhuang this year! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have controlled the Great Desolate Heavenly Court for hundreds of thousands of years. They have always been aloof, so naturally they will not make peace talks! Otherwise, the lofty Great Desolate Heavenly Court will completely lose its previous majesty. "Erlang God, you immediately lead the generals to the third heaven for support, and you must block the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court in the third heaven!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother looked at each other, then turned to look at Erlang God beside him, and gave him a death order! "It''s Your Majesty!" Although Erlang God was at odds with the Jade Emperor, he still chose to stand on the side of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court when facing the life and death of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Not for anything else, just because he is also a member of the Primordial Heaven! "Queen Mother, how about you and I guarding the fourth heaven together?" After the Jade Emperor gave the order, he turned his head to look at the queen mother, the virtuous wife and helper, and expressed his own suggestion! "good!" The queen mother naturally has no objection, he is the highest ruler in the heaven besides the Jade Emperor. Naturally, I don''t want the Great Desolate Heavenly Court to be overthrown by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! But outside the Lingxiao Palace, Nezha behaved like a fool, without any nervousness at all! "Second Brother, do you think our Heavenly Court has a better chance of winning this time, or the Yanhuang Heavenly Court?!" Nezha asked with a smile! "hehe!" Erlang Shen shook his head slightly, and didn''t say who would win! Now, his sky eyes have been destroyed, and his strength has been seriously damaged. As for past and future events, one cannot see through the eyes of the sky, so it is difficult to determine who wins and who loses! What''s more, this matter also involves the battle of luck between Yanhuang Dianding and Honghuang Tianting! With his current cultivation, he still can''t judge who will win by luck! However, after he was silent for a while, he still expressed his thoughts! "Heaven has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has become decayed! The heavens used to change once every 100,000 years, but when it came to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, it became unchanged for hundreds of thousands of years! This is not in line with the principle of the great way! But there is one thing, although the heavenly court is rotten, the centipedes are dead but not stiff! On the surface, the high-end combat power of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is higher than that of Great Desolate Heavenly Court, but in fact, the foundation of Great Desolate Heavenly Court is stronger than that of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Who will win in the end, it is still hard to say..." Nezha frowned slightly after listening. Although Erlang Shen Yang Jian didn''t say who will win in the end, judging from the current situation, the defeat of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is a matter of time! Even if the background of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is strong, but in the face of the general trend, the final result will not change in any way! "Second brother, let me ask you something... If Heaven is really defeated, I mean just in case, where will the two of us go? " Nezha stopped playing around at this time, and asked about Yang Jian''s future! Because at this time, it''s time to plan for the future! But Yang Jian didn''t think about this question. After hearing Nezha''s question, he frowned directly. Seeing that he was silent, Nezha asked the second doubt again: "If Yanhuang Heavenly Court wins, will they let us live?" "this" Erlang Shen Yang Jian was stumped, and he couldn''t answer this question! Because he is not a member of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he doesn''t know what Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s final plan is, so he can''t give a definite answer! Nezha sighed: "Perhaps Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be tolerant!" As soon as this remark comes out! Looks very unassuming! It is obvious that Yanhuang Heavenly Court cannot be determined! "Brother, it''s still a bit early to discuss this matter. Let''s take one step at a time. No one knows what the future will look like? Even if Yanhuang Heavenly Court cannot accommodate our brothers, the world is so big, there will always be a place to accommodate us! At worst, you and I will return to Jiangkou, I dont believe that Yanhuang Heavenly Court has such a powerful force, and would make things difficult for the two of us Erlang Shen Yang Jian patted Nezha on the shoulder, be careful not to be too careless. It''s not the worst time yet, let''s take a step and see it first! First Heaven! It has become unrecognizable at this moment! With the addition of Li Yuanba, the battle scene has undergone great changes! Almost formed a head-to-head hand-to-hand combat, living up to the previous formation confrontation! The Great Emperor Wushi used the list of gods to kill the remaining members. Although he was trying to hold back the vitality of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, now that Li Yuanba joined him, he had no choice but to change his strategy and choose to hunt down the members of the Heavenly Court! And in the human world, the Great Tang Empire, the capital of gods, Chang''an City! Tai Chi Hall. Li Shimin and a group of officials stood in front of the main hall, looked up at the sky, and watched the battle going on all over the sky! When they saw Li Yuanba''s figure, they were immediately stunned! "Your Majesty, I seem to have seen King Zhao of the Western Mansion joining the battle!" "I saw it too!" "King Zhao, which camp are you participating in?" "You don''t need to think about it! It must be the Yanhuang camp! Now, with Zhao Wang''s participation in the war, the national fortune of our Tang Empire is all blocked by Yanhuang Heavenly Court! " "..." The civil servants and military generals of the Tang Dynasty, seeing this scene, started to talk about it! Upon seeing this, Li Shimin of the Great Tang Empire frowned, staring fixedly at the sky, a flame ignited in his heart! He has always been a hero, a master who is not afraid of anything. Because of its weak strength, it had to submit under the rule of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. But with the completion of learning from the Western Paradise, Xuanzang brought back the method of Buddhist cultivation, which changed the strength of Datang earth-shakingly. The heart of his hero also began to rippling! Now, Li Yuanba has participated in the battle between the two heavens, and his heart suddenly became active! At this time, even if he chooses not to make a move, he will eventually be regarded as occupying the side of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Therefore, there is only one best plan for the next step, to lead the high-end combat power of the Tang Empire to the prehistoric heaven and participate in the battle between the two heavens! "The Great Desolate Heaven is deceiving people too much, I decided to go to war with the Great Desolate Heaven and help the Yanhuang Heaven! Dear dear friends, immediately summon soldiers and horses, and I will go to the prehistoric heaven to support Yanhuang Heaven! " As Li Shimin''s words fell, all the officials of Datang showed surprise! Although they had already guessed that Li Shimin would break face with Tianting, they didn''t expect it to come so soon! For a while, some didn''t know what to do! "Your Majesty, is it too early to join the war at this time? The centipedes in the prehistoric heaven are dead but not stiff. Joining the war at this time is not conducive to the development of our Tang Empire!" Just at this time! A discordant voice suddenly rang out, directly interrupting the passionate breath formed by Li Shimin''s words, attracting countless people''s eyes! When they saw that the speaker was Wei Zheng, they all showed the look of the spicy next door! "Master Wei, at this time, can you stop spoiling the scenery? King Zhao has already made a move in the Heavenly Court. Whether we participate in the war or not, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will define us as the side of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Once they win the final victory, what awaits us will be unprecedented revenge! Instead of waiting for their revenge, it is better to act first and help Yanhuang Heavenly Court deal with them..." Qin Qiong jumped out directly. He was also known as the God of War in the Tang Dynasty! One of the best fighting powers in the Tang Dynasty, now, hearing that Li Shimin ordered to help the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to attack the Primordial Heavenly Court, the blood in his heart was suddenly stirred up. I originally wanted to lead the Tang army to go to the prehistoric heaven and help Yanhuang Tianting defeat the prehistoric heaven. As a result, Wei Zheng suddenly made such a voice, apparently to prevent Datang from sending troops! This is not in the interests of their warriors, nor in Li Shimin''s mind! So, he jumped out and refuted Wei Zheng''s words. To be continued, so stay tuned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： Blocking 33 heavy days, is this something people do? Chapter 552 Blocking 33 Chongtian, is this something people do? "okay!" Looking at the debate between the civil and military sides, Li Shimin''s face turned cold, and he yelled sharply: "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court has oppressed our Tang Empire for tens of thousands of years, and our human race for hundreds of thousands of years! Since the Great Qin Dynasty was detached from the whole country, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has suppressed the development of our human race. I uphold the mission of Yingzheng, the **** emperor of the Great Qin Empire, and should shoulder the mission of reviving the prehistoric human race! Now, Yanhuang Heavenly Court has given me hope, and I dont want anyone to block the development of the human race. Otherwise, be decisive! " Li Shimin pulled out the long sword from his waist and pointed it at the sky. The terrifying aura of a human emperor exuded from his body, attracting lightning and thunder, as if he was venting his anger! Let the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty shut up, and stop arguing and consoling! Because they all know Li Shimin''s mind, once a certain decision is made, no one can change it! "Li Jing, Qin Qiong, Wei Chi, Jingde, Hou Junji, and others listen to the order. You are the marshals of all walks of life, and you are anxious for the troops of the Tang Dynasty. Follow me to the prehistoric heaven!" Following Li Shimin''s order, Qin Qiong and others acted quickly! The entire Great Qin Empire also acted at Li Shimin''s order! Although the world was in turmoil at this time, and countless cases chose to avoid it, the Great Qin Empire faced up to the difficulties. In just one hour, it gathered millions of Hunyuan powerhouses, 100,000 Heaven Dao realm powerhouses, and thousands of Chaos warriors. Environment strong. Although the Great Tang Empire is not as powerful as the Great Qin Empire of the past, its territory is also as large as hundreds of millions of miles. It is one of the top forces in the prehistoric human world! Within an hour, it is understandable to summon so many strong men! If there were no overt and covert suppression from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the strength of the Tang Empire at this time would be several times stronger than the modern one. Now, Li Shimin has decided to fight the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the people of the Tang Empire will naturally go all out, and will not let the emperor lose face! At this time, Li Shimin was wearing a battle armor, standing in front of the army, majestic and majestic, people dare not look directly at him! "The Tang army is mighty!" Following Li Shimin''s shout, the Daqin army quickly shouted! "The Tang army is mighty!" "Your Majesty is mighty!" "The Tang army is mighty!" "Your Majesty is mighty!" "..." The strong man who was still paying attention to the battle between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court was suddenly shocked by the changes in the Tang Dynasty! One by one, they turned their gazes to the direction of the Great Tang Empire, and were immediately stunned by the actions of the Great Tang Empire! Although their current explosive power is not enough to fight against the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it cannot be ignored. Once they join the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it will definitely affect the current battle situation and make the balance of victory more inclined to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The powerhouses who watched the battle thought about ten thousand possibilities, but they never thought that such a scene would appear, and they all showed a state of bewilderment! Yanhuang Small World! Nowhere, the people saw the scene of the Great Qin Empire preparing to participate in the battle through the live broadcast, and they all became excited! "It''s so beautiful, the Tang Empire deserves to be my Yan Hong, a famous era in history, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he dares to show his sword! This is the spirit of Datang! " "Millions of Hunyuan powerhouses, 100,000 Heavenly Dao realm powerhouses, and a thousand Chaos realm powerhouses, although this force is not particularly powerful, it is enough to make the Great Desolate Heavenly Court drink a pot!" "I have to say that the emperor of the Tang Empire was very discerning, and he knew that the icing on the cake is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow! After this battle, the strength of the Tang Empire will surely rise to a higher level! " "Yes! After the luck of humanity returns to the human race, the Tang Empire will rise rapidly, and all kinds of geniuses will burst out in a blowout!" "I hate that my strength is too low, otherwise I must go to the prehistoric world and follow in the footsteps of the emperor of heaven. Gastritis, Huang Tianting overthrows the prehistoric heaven and contributes!" After Li Shimin gave a speech, he led the Tang army to the prehistoric heaven and entered the first heaven! At this time, in the First Heaven, Emperor Wushi and Li Yuanba are chasing and killing the remaining members of the Heavenly Court, and the scene is dramatic! "Damn it, the Tang Empire has joined the war, go back!" After the remaining members of the Heavenly Court saw the appearance of the Great Qin Empire, they quickly retreated. Naturally, Emperor Wushi, Li Yuanba and others could not let them evacuate easily. But this is not necessarily the territory of the heavenly court. The gods of the heavenly court master some laws of the heaven and the earth. If they want to leave, it is not something that Wu Shi and Li Yuanba can stop! After all the remaining members had fled, Emperor Wushi turned his head and looked at Li Yuanba! "Are you Li Yuanba, King Zhao of the Western Mansion?" Emperor Wushi asked! Li Yuanba did not expect that Emperor Wushi would ask about his name, so he hurriedly put away his arrogance, and replied respectfully: "Yes, I am Li Yuanba, King Zhao of the Western Mansion!" Wu Shi Dadi saw Li Yuanba''s appearance, and nodded with his belt: "You are very good. Under the oppression of the prehistoric heaven, the talents of the human race withered, living up to the past! It''s really good that you can be promoted to the half-step Royal Dao Realm! After the things here are over, I, Yanhuang Heavenly Court, will take over the entire Great Desolation, and then the human race will rise again..." As a senior, Wushi Great Emperor naturally wants to encourage his junior Li Yuanba! at the same time! Li Shimin and others appeared in front of them on the road of war! "Yuanba, are you okay?" After Li Shimin came to Jinqian, he quickly asked about Li Yuanba''s situation! In his eyes, accidents can happen to anyone, but his silly brother can''t! "Second brother?! Why are you here?" Li Yuanba looked at Li Shimin suspiciously, wondering why she appeared here! He remembered that when he came, Li Shimin couldn''t tell. "Not important!" Li Shimin waved his hand, then walked up to Emperor Wushi, and greeted him: "Li Shimin pays homage to Emperor Wushi." Emperor Wushi looked at Li Shimin, as if he saw Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity, with a strange look in his eyes! Although he knew that when the creator of the prehistoric world evolved the world, he evolved it based on the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, but he was still surprised when he saw the exact same people. However, he was only surprised for a while, and then helped Li Shimin up: "Tang Emperor, please stand up!" "Thank you, Great Emperor Wushi!" Li Shimin looked at the Great Emperor Wushi in front of him, feeling infinite aggrieved in his heart. As if seeing the parents, he began to narrate: "Emperor Wushi, my prehistoric human race has been bullied by the prehistoric heaven, and has never recovered for hundreds of thousands of years. Although I am the emperor of the Tang Empire, I want to restore the glory of the human race hundreds of thousands of years ago, but I still can''t do it. Today, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court declared war on the Great Desolate Heavenly Court on behalf of the human race. Although our Great Tang Empire is not as powerful as the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, we are willing to do our part. I hope that Emperor Wu Shi will not dislike it. " Hearing Li Shimin''s narration, Emperor Wushi was overjoyed. Although the strength of the Tang Empire is not particularly strong, but he can lead the high-level combat power of the Tang Empire to support, which is enough to show his intentions! "After this battle is over, the local government will explain the situation to the Emperor of Heaven and ask him to reward you, the Tang Empire!" Wu Shi Dadi said lightly! "Thank you, Emperor Wushi!" Li Shimin was overjoyed to have the protection of Emperor Wushi. He thought it was a good time to come this time! Prehistoric Heaven! The Palace of the High Heavens! The Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor saw that the true spirits of most of the gods in the sky were shattered for the first time, and her heart was aroused! The combat power bound for the first heaven is the strongest combat power in the Heavenly Court! Now that most of their strength has been lost, even the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother can''t calm down! "Your Majesty! Don''t panic, we must not panic at this time! Otherwise, it will cause panic among the officials! " The Queen Mother persuaded! "I know!" The Jade Emperor also knew not to panic at this time. Even if there are monstrous waves in your heart, you can''t show anything strange on the surface! "I really plan to close the 33rd Heaven, I hope you can join me!" Yuli hesitated for a moment, and decided to block the passage of the 33rd Heaven! As long as the passage is blocked, 33 heavens will form 33 disconnected worlds! If Ying Zheng and others want to come in, they must smash the passage of 33 Chongtian. Otherwise, it will never be possible to reach the 33rd Heaven. "Your Majesty, there is no problem with the seal of 33 Chongtian, but in this way, we will lose contact with the heavens and worlds, and the authority of the heavens will disappear completely by then. Please think twice before acting, Your Majesty!" "Yes, Your Majesty, the blockade of the 33rd Heaven is too important. Since the founding of the Heavenly Court, nothing like it has happened. Once it is blocked, no one knows what will happen in the future? " "Even if nothing happens after the blockade, my Great Desolate Heavenly Court will lose control of the heavens and worlds! At that time, we will also lose the faith of all living beings in the heavens and the world. So, please think twice, Your Majesty? " "Your Majesty, the reason why my Heavenly Court can live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon shine the same, is because of the connection with the heavens and the world, and the support of countless living beings! Now, blocking the passage to the 33rd Heaven is tantamount to blocking the passages of the living beings from the heavens and the world to sense the heavens, and our power of incense and power of faith will completely disappear! At that time, the power of the prehistoric heaven and the power of the gods will also fade away. If it goes on for a long time, we will never be able to match Yanhuang heaven! " "..." Whether they are members who have Meteor God Pill or not, they all stood up to refute the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor''s proposal to block 33 Chongtian is undoubtedly going against the grain and pushing them into the abyss. This is something that all gods cannot accept, and it is also something that cannot be seen! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother also had troubles and couldnt tell. If they had a way, how could they make such a decision? Just now! The two of them had secretly asked the opinion of the Jade Emperor, the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Court, but the Jade Emperor ignored their inquiries, obviously not wanting to interfere in this matter! Perhaps in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, as long as the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not destroyed, he will not make a move! Now, the two of them are doing this to force the Jade Emperor to take action. After all, in the entire prehistoric world, only the Jade Emperor has mastered the real power of detachment, and is the only existence that can match the power of detachment! If he can make a move, he will definitely block Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s attack, and may even destroy Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s power! The premise is that the Jade Emperor needs to take action! But it is very difficult for the Jade Emperor to take action! When the Jade Emperor was born, he had already stated his position, and he would not participate in any battles between the prehistoric and the wild, nor would he interfere in any of the prehistoric matters! He will only intervene when the Heavenly Court is in ruins! Now, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court wants to replace the Primordial Heavenly Court, not to destroy the Primordial Heavenly Court! Therefore, in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, the Heavenly Court has not been destroyed, so he will not act! The behavior of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to seal 33 Chongtian is to indirectly destroy the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Nothing will happen if it is obtained in a short period of time, but after a long time, the Jade Emperor must be able to feel it! At that time, the Jade Emperor will definitely make a move... Once the Jade Emperor makes a move, the trick of the two of them will succeed! "I know what you are worried about, and I understand what your concerns are? But for the great cause of my heavenly court, so that the heavenly court will not be overthrown by Yanhuang, I and the queen mother made such a decision. I hope you can support us both! This is the Hetu Luoshu Great Formation, a great formation that Emperor Jun learned from He Shuluotu back then. It has infinite power and is one of the great formations that protect the heaven! If you want to successfully activate the large formation, you need to close the passage to the 33rd heaven. This shows that the prehistoric sky has reached the time of life and death. I hope you all know the priorities and open the large formation to close the 33rd heaven passage with me! Only in this way can we block Yanhuang Tianning''s attack and provide us with sufficient time for development! " Seeing that everyone refused to agree, the Jade Emperor had to tell part of the truth! The members of the Great Desolation Heavenly Court heard the words and looked at each other, not knowing what to do! But the Jade Emperor spoke again: "Now my idle court is not the Heavenly Court a hundred thousand years ago. Compared with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, which is as strong as clouds, we can only stop it by sealing the passage of the 33rd Heaven and activating the Hetu Luoshu Great Formation." The way they move forward..." The Jade Emperor did not say that he did this to force the Jade Emperor, the real master of the Heavenly Court, to take action, but said that the Heavenly Court was in an unspeakable crisis! Because this is the only way to deceive the Jade Emperor! Seeing the sincerity of the Jade Emperor, the gods of the wilderness agreed with the Jade Emperor''s approach after hesitating for a moment! So! They, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother began to block the passage of the 33rd Heaven! All of a sudden! The entire heavenly court is full of various avenues, and many gods began to assist the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to seal the 33 heavens! Hetu Luoshu big array starts! Rays of light one after another, spread the sauce 33 times! The first block was the 33rd Heaven, then the 32nd Heaven, the 31st Heavenly Heaven, the 30th Heavenly Heaven, and finally hit the Third Heavenly Heaven! Even the broken second and first heavens are blocked! In just a few breaths, the passage of 33 Chongtian was completely covered! At this moment, Erlangshen and others who were fighting fiercely in the Three Heavens realized that something was wrong! Just about to withdraw from the battle and leave the third heaven, but found that the passage of the third heaven has been blocked by a layer of light film, no matter how they attack, they can''t break it! "Second brother, what happened? Why is the passage to the fourth heaven closed?" Nezha looked at the light curtain in front of him with a puzzled expression on his face! "It should be the Jade Emperor and others who blocked the passage of the 33rd Heaven." Erlang God seemed to know some hidden things, and directly revealed the source of the light, which immediately made Nezha look like a raccoon cat with its fur fried: "What the hell? We are fighting here, but they cut off our retreat Now, is this something people did?" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, and organize various requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 553： When Yang Jian and Nezha rebelled, Zhu Yuanzhang issued a warning... Chapter 553 Yang Jian Nezha rebelled, Zhu Yuanzhang issued a warning... "What? They actually activated the big formation and closed all the passages!" Nezha looked at Erlang God Yang Jian in shock, and then roared angrily: "What is this? Have we been abandoned by them?" Erlang God Yang Jian didn''t speak, but the expression on his face said it all! "Damn it!" Nezha forced back the champion Hou Huo Qubing who attacked him with one move, and quickly rushed to the passage position. The fire-pointed gun in his hand stabbed out, and the powerful Sanwei real fire spewed out, attacking fiercely, on the seal of the passage entrance! result! The seal only shook slightly, but was not shattered by his attack! On the contrary, the violent energy generated shook it back! "Damn! Why is this happening?" When Nezha got up in a panic, he couldn''t understand why the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother activated the passage to seal the 33rd heaven with a large array? "Stop shouting, Nezha..." Erlang Shen Yang Jian shook his head, swung a three-pointed double-edged knife, and pushed back Bai Qi and the military **** Li Jing who were attacking him, and came to Nezha''s side, comforting him softly! He has already seen clearly the faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Now, it is unexpected and reasonable for them to do such a thing, so there is no need to be too surprised! After the God of Killing Bai Qi and the God of Army Li Jing were retreated by the Erlang God Yang Jianzhen, they both showed surprise expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect the Erlang God Yang Jian to be so powerful. The two of them didn''t know that if Erlang Shen Yang Jian''s sky eyes hadn''t been abolished by Ying Zheng, this battle should not be evenly matched, but Yang Jian beat them unilaterally! Erlang Shen Yang Jian can be called the number one master of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and his own combat power is definitely a top existence! Although he has not stepped into the realm of the royal way, his physical sanctification has extraordinary combat power, which cannot be compared with ordinary strongmen who have half-stepped the realm of the royal way! If the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother had asked him to fight against the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the scene at this time would have been different! It''s a pity that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother Egg Erlang God Yang Jian''s strength dare not use it! That''s why today''s scene is formed! "Second brother, what should we do?" Nezha looked at Yang Jian in front of him and asked him what to do next? ! Yang Jian didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He raised his head and looked up at the sky, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through layers of barriers and reach the Lingxiao Palace! But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother didn''t care about their anger. At this time, after the passage to the 33rd heaven in the Lingxiao Palace was blocked, they finally breathed a sigh of relief! In this way, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is completely independent from the 33rd Zhongtian, and there is no need to worry that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will hit here in a short time! "Second Brother, Brother Nezha, since Heaven is unkind to us, don''t blame us for being unrighteous to him!" The eldest of the seven Meishan brothers forced Guan Yu, the martial sage, to come to Yang Jian''s side, and directly stated his plan: "How do you plan? I will follow the second brother''s orders!" "Yes! I will obey the second brother''s orders!" Meishan''s other brothers and Caotou God asked Erlang God to make a decision as soon as possible! No matter what decision Erlang Shen makes, they will follow to the death! Nezha heard the words of the seven Meishan brothers and the grass-headed gods, and turned his gaze to Erlang God Yang Jian: "Second brother, I also listen to you!" He was already dissatisfied with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and now the Heavenly Court did such a thing again, which made him extremely angry. The resentment towards heaven in my heart cannot be described in words. In short, he just wants to go out of the heaven now, and no longer serve the heaven! "Since the heavens are unkind, then we can only be unrighteous!" Yang Jian saw the brothers around him, gritted his teeth, and made a decision to go against the Heavenly Court: "I will leave here next, go to the Great Desolate Human Realm to watch Jiangkou, and stop interfering in the matters of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and Yanhuang Tianniang! However, before the lower bound, we still have to make a break with Yanhuang E-sports! " Erlang Shen Yang Jian finished speaking, put the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand across his chest, walked to the front of the crowd, and shouted: "Brothers of Yanhuang, listen to me for a while!" As soon as this remark comes out! Immediately stopped the fighting parties, the **** of killing Bai Qi, the **** of the army Li Jing, the champion Hou Huo Qubing and others all came to Yang Jian and the others, wanting to see what Yang Jian had to say! Yang Jian didn''t talk nonsense, and when he saw Hou Huo Qubing, the champion of Li Jing, the **** of killing, Bai Qi, the army god, and others, he said bluntly: "Brothers of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, my brothers are now planning to leave the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, not the Great Desolate Heavenly Court." The gods in the world plan to go to the prehistoric human world to become ordinary people. From then on, they will seal the divine soldiers, and will not participate in the affairs of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Primordial Heavenly Court! Also please brothers to give us a chance, let us leave here! " Erlang Shen Yang Jian said the truth, without a trace of hypocrisy! He actually had such a plan before he wanted to go to the lower bound! I just thought about the old love in heaven, and didn''t directly tear my face! Now, what the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have done has completely chilled him, and he intends to completely separate himself from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and stop working for the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! The God of Killing, the God of Killing, the God of War, the Champion of Li Jing, Hou Huo Qubing, and others were a little confused when they heard Yang Jian''s words. They looked at each other, not knowing how to reply. They thought about ten thousand possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Yang Jian and others would suddenly give up, or in other words, suddenly break away from the control of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, which made it difficult for them to accept for a while! Afterwards, they turned their attention to the great emperors in the heaven. There are several great emperors here, and it is not their turn to be the masters! Emperor Xiang Yu of Gouchen, Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of Ziwei in the North Pole, and Liu Che of Tsinghua University in the East Pole saw this scene, and they all stepped forward to come to Erlang God Yang Jian and others! The powerful aura erupted, and the complexion of Yang Jian and others changed dramatically! "Guanjiangkou Yang Jian, pay homage to the three great emperors!" Erlang Shen Yang Jian knew that the other party was trying to show him off, so he was not angry or angry, and he bowed his hands directly to see him! Although Yang Jian is arrogant and not good at words, he is a very polite person! What''s more, now that people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads! If there is no Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s consent today, they can''t leave! Yanhuang Heavenly Court is full of powerful people, and the three great emperors in front of them alone are not something they can deal with! Once the other party disagrees, death awaits them! Death is not scary! He Yang Jian is not afraid of death! Just don''t want his brother who followed him to die here! The three emperors of Yanhuang Heavenly Court did not open their mouths, but just watched Erlang God Yang Jian and the others quietly. When the aura gathered to a certain point, Gouchen Emperor Xiang Yu said: "Erlang God Yang Jian, Nezha, both of you are brave and powerful!" This person is also of human origin, and he is accompanied by the luck of the human race. You are of the same family and root as my Yanhuang Heavenly Court. This emperor sees that you are talented, how about joining my Yanhuang Heavenly Court? " Just as Xiang Yu, the emperor of Gouchen, finished speaking, the voice of Liu Che, the emperor of Dongji Tsinghua University, rang out: "The Great Desolate Zenith has been rotten for hundreds of thousands of years, and various bad habits have continued to emerge. Since the Great Qin Dynasty was detached, it has been oppressing the human race and curbing the rise of the human race. Its heart and crime are punishable! Both of you are people with lofty ideals, you should abandon the darkness and turn to the light, and join my Yanhuang Heavenly Court to overthrow the Great Desolate Heavenly Court together! It is destiny for me, Yanhuang Heavenly Court to replace Honghuang Heavenly Court, and no one can change it! The two of you are creatures of the prehistoric, and you know the changes in the prehistoric over the years. From the moment we entered the prehistoric, the prehistoric human race began to respond to our crusade against the prehistoric heaven! Just now! The human empire Datang has responded to the call of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and the whole country has come to help. You should understand what this means? Moral support from many, scant support. Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court has lost its name to the west, and my Yanhuang Heavenly Court is like the rising sun, able to bring infinite vitality to the prehistoric world! You and others are all powerful people, you should know how to judge the situation, and don''t let down the expectations of hundreds of millions of people! " Even though the voice of Qinghua Great Emperor Liu Che in Dongji is not particularly loud, the meaning in his words is like the thunder of the purple sky above the nine heavens. My Nezha and Yang Jian''s ears are buzzing! While Yang Jian and Nezha were in a daze, the three emperors of Yanhuang Heavenly Court were also discussing how to deal with Yang Jian and Nezha! It is obviously impossible to let them go, and it would be a pity to kill them! Therefore, it is in the interests of Yanhuang Heaven to recruit them! But Yang Jian and Nezha''s temperament made them hesitate! Yang Jian and Nezha are famous rebels in the prehistoric heaven! Now they are easily sentenced to the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. In the future, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be in crisis. Will they choose to betray? If they are incorporated, it is tantamount to planting a time bomb on Yanhuang Heaven! So, after discussing with the three great emperors, they decided to let them go for the time being! Wait until the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is overthrown before deciding whether to destroy or subdue them! "Nezha Yang Jian, I know the two of you are hesitating. If this is the case, then we don''t need to specialize you. I will give you a period of time to think about it. When you think it through clearly, you can come to us. The gate of Yanhuang Zenith is always open. Open up!" Emperor Gochen Xiang Yu said slowly! He is conveying the result of the discussion of the three great emperors, not his decision alone! However, at this time, the passages of the 33rd Heaven were blocked by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother with formations. If you want to leave, it is not as easy as you imagined! But for the three great emperors of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, is it not difficult? "Go!" Emperor Ziwei waved his right hand lightly, and an invisible force enveloped Yang Jian, Nezha and others, sending them out of the third heaven with ease. at the same time! God Erlang, Yang Jian and others also heard the voice of Zhu Yuanzhang, the great emperor of Ziwei in the North Pole: "Nezha Yang Jian, this emperor warns you that if you do evil in the human world and become an enemy of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, no matter where you go Anywhere, I''ll beat you all up!" Ziwei Great Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang''s words were extremely threatening, which made Nezha and Yang Jian feel cold all over, and almost knelt on the ground and begged for mercy! This is not to say that they are weak and weak, but the fear that their bodies show instinctively! This is the weak''s fear of the strong, and no one can change it! Besides, Emperor Ziwei of Zhongtian Zhongtian in the North Pole also used the power of the imperial realm to clearly target the two of them! Under the influence of multiple factors, they will have fear! Otherwise, with their identities and psychological qualities, they would never have any fear! Subsequently, Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei of Zhongtian Zhongtian in the Arctic, withdrew all his forces. Until now! Yang Jian and Nezha looked up at the sky with lingering fear, their faces showing unprecedented panic! "Second brother, now I have finally realized what it means to survive a catastrophe!" Nezha patted his chest with lingering fear, and let out a long breath of foul air! Just now, he felt the threat of death! For a moment, he seemed to feel that he was dead! Yang Jian is no better than him! But after all, Yang Jian is a person who has experienced big storms, and his psychological quality is better than Nezha. Although he panicked, of course he calmed down quickly! Didn''t say any extra nonsense, let out a little foul breath, and took the seven Meishan brothers and the Caotou gods to Guanjiangkou! Seeing this, Nezha also walked over, not thinking about what happened just now! Fourth Heaven, at the passage! The Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng stood in front, without any surprise on his face! He gently raised his hand and moved towards the light curtain. As a result, his palm was easily blocked by the light curtain, unable to pass through! "Your Majesty..." Seeing this scene, Li Shimin, the Emperor of Longevity in Antarctica, stepped forward to the front of the light curtain, converging a mass of terrifying energy in his hands, intending to smash the light curtain and open the passage to the fifth heaven, but was defeated. The government stopped it! "Don''t be impulsive! This is the Hetu Luoshu formation, it cannot be opened by brute force!" Ying Zheng looked at the light curtain in front of him, and said with an expressionless face! "Hetu Luoshu Great Formation, this is the formation that Di Jun studied back then?!" Li Shimin, the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, couldn''t help frowning when he heard Ying Zheng''s words: "Didn''t this formation disappear with Di Jun''s departure? Is it? How did the Jade Emperor and the others know this formation?" "The Heavenly Court itself was built on the basis of the Yaozu Heavenly Court. Back then, in order to protect the 33rd Heaven, Emperor Jun deliberately left this formation in the 33rd Heaven. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were the masters of the Heavenly Court. It''s not surprising!" No one knows exactly how powerful Ying Zheng is! But it is undeniable that he is very familiar with the affairs of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, almost to the point of being clear! Like what happened in Dijun''s time back then, he also knew, very clearly! All of the credit for this must be attributed to the great Qin Emperor Yingzheng! If it weren''t for the treasures he left behind, Ying Zheng might not know such a secret thing! "Then how to break this set of formations?" asked Li Shimin, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor. Ying Zheng frowned, but did not answer Li Shimin''s question! The Hetu Luoshu formation has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and it can be used by Emperor Jun to protect the 33rd Heaven. Its power cannot be described in words! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： The Heavenly Court confessed, Yanhuang withdrew his army! Chapter 554 Heavenly Court Admits Cowardly, Yanhuang Withdraws! The reason why the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has stood in the prehistoric world for hundreds of thousands of years, a large part of which is the 33rd Heaven, the Guardian of the Hetu Luoshu Formation! With this large formation, after encountering an irreversible crisis, all passages of the 33rd Heaven can be blocked. No matter how powerful you are and your supernatural powers are invincible, it will be difficult to pass through the passage of 33 heavens! When the Great Qin Dynasty ruled the heavens and all realms, although the authority of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court did not manifest in the heavens and all realms, there was obviously a unique means to survive under the Great Qin Dynasty. Emperor Gouchen and others were unable to go to a higher level of heaven, so they had to go to the fourth heaven where Yingzheng was located. Great Tang forces such as Emperor Wushi and Li Yuanba also went to the fourth heaven! Because of Ying Zheng''s reasons, the entrance to the Fourth Heaven was not blocked! When they entered the fourth heaven, Li Shimin and others saluted Ying Zheng: "Meet the Emperor of Heaven!" Li Shimin''s appearance is the same as that of the Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin, which stunned the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty! "How is this going?" The Manchu civil and military of the Tang Dynasty kept looking at Li Shimin and the Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin. They couldn''t figure out what the relationship between the two was, and why they looked exactly the same? Even the temperament and temperament of the body are exactly the same, except for the difference in realm, there is almost no difference! Emperor Yingzheng didn''t care about everyone''s surprise, he stepped forward to help Li Shimin up, with a kind smile on his domineering face: "We are both human races, so the Emperor Tang doesn''t have to be like this. I am very relieved that you have come to support Yanhuang Heavenly Court." "The Great Tang Empire is a member of the human race. Now, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is fighting for the backbone of the human race. How can we, the Great Tang Empire, sit idly by?" Li Shimin''s words are few, but the meaning expressed is very obvious that he wants to stand in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and fight against the Primordial Heavenly Court together. "Amitabha!" Just at this time! The entrance of the fourth heaven was lit up with dazzling Buddha light, and the unstoppable sound of Buddha sounded! When everyone turned their heads to look, Jin Chanzi appeared in everyone''s sight with a kind of Buddhist disciple! Flying towards them at a very fast speed, I heard Jin Chanzi''s voice from a long distance: "Amitabha! Jin Chanzi pays respects to the Heavenly Emperor, the Great Emperors, and the Human Emperor!" Jin Chanzi did not follow the etiquette of the human race, but saluted a few people according to the way people from the Buddhist sect salute! When Li Shimin saw the acquaintance, he greeted him with a smile on his face: "Brother Yu, I didn''t expect that we would meet here. We are really destined!" "hehe!" Jin Chanzi smiled slightly at Li Shimin, then turned to look at the Emperor Yingzheng, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Jin Chanzi respects the decree of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and leads 800 golden-bodied arhats, 800 Vajras, and 800 Bodhisattvas in Buddhism. Come and help Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" Ying Zheng just nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything. The battle between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has reached a fever pitch, almost occupying an absolute advantage. At this time, Lingshan chose to join the battle! Mingzhe''s self-protection attitude is obvious! Ying Zheng was very dissatisfied with Lingshan''s actions. If the battle with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court had not entered a fierce stage, he would have personally gone to Xitian Lingshan to let Earth Store Bodhisattva know the consequences of being wise and safe! Jin Chanzi has a seven-apertured exquisite heart, how can he not see Ying Zheng''s dissatisfaction! Sighing slightly in my heart, I stepped aside and said nothing more! At this time, it is superfluous to say any words. I can only pray that Ying Zheng will not blame Buddhism afterwards! At this moment, this scene happened to be broadcasted to Yanhuang Small World by Honghuang live broadcast, and was seen by countless Yanhuang people! "There are a group of villains on Lingshan Mountain, who keep saying that they are part of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and they want to stand with Yanhuang Heavenly Court and work hard to overthrow the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Now he chooses to be wise and protect his own life. Obviously, he does not work hard, a typical hypocrite! " "The teaching of Lingshan is to save all living beings, everyone is equal, and to carry forward the truth, goodness and beauty in their hearts, but the way they behave at the moment makes people cast aside." "Lingshan, the dog day, dares to double-face our Yanhuang Heavenly Court. After the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is resolved, you will definitely have to pay the price in blood! It happens to be able to get back the 3000 Dao Dharma Doors left by the God Emperor Yingzheng! " "That''s right, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is a villain. None of the bald donkeys in Buddhism are good people. It''s just right to destroy them!" "No, these guys are a bunch of despicable and shameless villains. I don''t know if the heads of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were caught by the door, but they actually believed their nonsense, so that the good situation collapsed invisible! " "..." The people of Yanhuang also despise the practice of Xitian Lingshan, thinking that they are a group of double-faced and untrustworthy bastards! But their opinions cannot affect Yingzheng''s decision. Everything needs to wait until Yingzheng defeats the Great Desolate Heavenly Court before deciding whether to take action against Lingshan! At this time, in the fourth heaven, all the personnel have come to the entrance of the passageway at the top, looking at the light curtain with a faint brilliance, thinking about how to crack it! At this time, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is extremely powerful, with six powerhouses in the Realm of the Royal Dao, the terrifying breath alone can distort the space of the fourth heaven, and if they jointly attack, they can break the fourth heaven. But this is not what Ying Zheng wants to see. He wants to preserve the space of the fourth heaven, because after the Yanhuang Heavenly Court replaces the Primordial Heavenly Court, the 33rd Heaven will be their residence! If it is destroyed at this time, even if the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is overthrown in the future, it will cost a lot of money to rebuild the fourth heaven! Easy to destroy, but hard to repair! They are all the top talents in Yanhuang, how can they not know the truth! However, there are only two ways to enter the fifth heaven through the passage! One is to break the barriers of the fourth heaven and earth, and penetrate the fifth heaven with the strongest divine power, and the other is to break the passage of the fifth heaven and enter it through the passage! Ying Zheng and others are obviously unwilling to use the first method, so now they can only use the second method. But the large formation formed by Hetu Luoshu is extremely powerful, and it is not so easy to break it! "Your Majesty, this seal is very powerful. It is difficult for us to break it alone. How about the six of us joining forces to attack?" Gouchen Great Emperor Xiang Yu said! He is the most belligerent among the great emperors. Now that he saw the Hetu Luoshu formation blocking their way, he wanted to smash it into pieces with violence. After listening to Xiang Yu''s narration, Ying Zheng nodded in agreement. When he was about to speak, the Great Emperor Wushi who was on the side suddenly said: "If the six of us make a move together, it will be easy to open up the world. However, the Hetu Luoshu Grand Formation is the formation formed by Dijun back then. It contains everything and has all kinds of rules. If you want to break it, you must enter it. But the weirdness of the Hetu Luoshu formation cannot be described in words. In it, we can''t borrow the power from the outside, let alone use the power of the Dao, and the time rules inside are also very fast. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years may pass in a blink of an eye! There are countless illusions and dreams in it. This is the rule and order established by Di Jun based on the Dreamland Avenue when the iron-eating beast Big Bear escaped. Even if we enter it, we cannot easily break free! Even from the moment we entered the formation, this fantasy dream world already exists, unless we can break the formation, otherwise, we will be trapped in it forever! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother activated this formation, not only to block the passage of the 33rd Heaven, but also to let us get trapped in it. So, be sure to think twice! " Hearing Wushi Great Emperor''s explanation, everyone frowned! The faces of the six great emperors showed contemplation, and the concentrated Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin frowned and said: "If the formation is not broken, then the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will not be able to go to the 33rd heaven..." Although he didn''t finish his words, the meaning inside and outside the words is already very obvious. If the formation is not destroyed, only the six of them can go to the Lingxiao Palace in the sky in the 33rd place. The fate of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has fallen, and they cannot go there! After all, their strength is limited, and they have not reached the realm of imperial dao, and they cannot achieve the strength to shuttle through the barriers of heaven and earth! "Yes! If the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court cannot go there, the six of us alone may not be able to destroy the vital forces of the Primordial Heavenly Court! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother did this obviously to be a coward and prevent us from overthrowing them! " Facing the words of the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Ying Zheng ignored them. He looked at the light curtain in front of him expressionlessly, his mind spinning rapidly, thinking about how to crack it! In order to activate the Hetu Luoshu Grand Formation, all the passages of the 33rd Heaven need to be blocked to form a world that is sealed and not connected to the outside world. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are in control of the Hetu Luoshu formation, so it is impossible not to know the secrets in it! Now that they are doing this, it is obvious that they already know that they cannot resist Yanhuang Heavenly Court, so they have deliberately sealed themselves off so as not to confront Yanhuang Heavenly Court head-on! Since this is the case, there is no need for us to fight them to the end. They actually want to be a coward, so let them be done! Anyway, if they dont disarm the Hetu Luoshu Great Formation, they wont be able to communicate with the heavens and myriad worlds. After a long time, the prehistoric heaven that lacks the power of faith and makes offerings to the power of fire will be weakened to the point of exhaustion! At that time, even if Yanhuang Tiantian didn''t take action, they would not be able to survive! This is the end of the thought! Ying Zheng is no longer obsessed with the idea of ??breaking the Hetu Luoshu formation. He slowly withdrew his gaze, turned his head to look at the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and said in a flat tone: "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court wants to be a shrinking turtle, then our Yanhuang Heavenly Court will let them be it!" As soon as his words fell, Xiang Yu, the emperor of Gochen, showed a puzzled look: "What is your majesty''s intention? Can you tell us about it?!" Although the other great emperors did not ask, they also showed puzzled expressions, wondering what the purpose of Ying Zheng''s words was? ! "After the Great Desolate Heavenly Court blocks the 33rd Heaven, they will lose contact with the heavens and myriad worlds. After a long time, they will lose the supply of the power of incense and the power of faith, and their strength will gradually begin to weaken, and finally fend for themselves! We don''t need to rush to destroy it for a while, since they want to block themselves, then we will fulfill them! We want to overthrow the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, not to kill them all, as long as the place controlled by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is under our rule, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has become an existence in name only! Think about it, what are the components of the prehistoric? The prehistoric heaven, the prehistoric human world, the prehistoric land, the prehistoric starry sky, the chaotic world, and the heavens and myriad worlds! Now, we, Yanhuang, have gained the right to rule the prehistoric human world, the chaotic world, the prehistoric starry sky, and even the heavens and myriad worlds! Only the Great Desolate Heaven Realm and the Great Desolate Land Realm are not ruled, and if these two places are brought under our Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court can be overthrown! " As Ying Zheng explained, everyone understood what his plan was! The move of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is already digging its own grave. After a long time, it will be unable to compete with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Therefore, they don''t need to destroy it, they only need to include the area ruled by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court into the territory of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The Great Desolate Heavenly Court, which has lost its faith and the supply of incense, will naturally enter the trajectory of extinction after a long time. "Then Your Majesty, our next goal is..." Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang knew what Yingzheng was going to do next, but she didn''t speak out, but asked Yingzheng for his opinion! In Yanhuang Heavenly Court, although his status is at the same level as Ying Zheng, in fact, he is one level lower than Ying Zheng! As the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he naturally understands the etiquette of a monarch and ministers! So, instead of asking directly, he asked Ying Zheng for his opinion! "1234 Chongtian has been included in our territory, send troops to garrison here, and the rest will follow me to other places!" Ying Zheng didn''t procrastinate, and directly gave the order to retreat! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court cannot be destroyed for the time being, so if it is not destroyed, other places will be subdued first, and the power of the incense of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be cut off. At this time, in the Lingxiao Palace on the 33rd layer, the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others looked at the image that appeared in the Haotian Mirror, and their faces became extremely ugly! They didn''t expect that Ying Zheng would make a drastic move. Once the other party really subdued other forces, it would be a fatal blow to the Primordial Heaven! Even if the seal of the 33 Heavens is lifted at that time, they will also lose the incense and power of faith in the heavens and the world. They are already in a weak position, if they lose these things again, they will completely lose the capital of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! At that time, even if Yanhuang Heavenly Court does not send troops to destroy them, they themselves will also be completely destroyed! The reason why the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been able to dominate the heavens and worlds for hundreds of thousands of years is due to the power of faith and the power of incense. Once these two are cut off, decline will become inevitable! Others dont know about this situation. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have mastered the Great Desolation for hundreds of thousands of years and absorbed 99% of the power of faith and incense. How can they not know the importance of this! But at this time, they have no other good solution. Although the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court has withdrawn, the elite of Yanhuang Heavenly Court are still stationed in 1234 Chongtian. Once the passage seal of 33rd Heaven is released, it will definitely attract the attention of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. . At that time, Yanhuang Heavenly Court took the opportunity to enter the fifth heaven, the sixth heaven, and the seventh heaven. How should they resist? While the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were very anxious, they didn''t know how to solve the current predicament? "Your Majesty, Yanhuang has withdrawn troops, what should we do next?" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： Conquer the world and descend to the underworld! Chapter 555 Conquer the world and descend to the underworld! Prehistoric Heaven! The Palace of the High Heavens! The Haotian mirror is suspended in the center of the hall, showing the image of the Yanhuang army! In the prehistoric world, Haotian Mirror can see everything you want to see! Of course, except for some special places such as the ancient city of Xianyang! Now in the 33rd Heaven, it is relatively easy to see! "My Majesty, Your Majesty, the Yanhuang rebellion has all retreated. At this moment, only some personnel are left in the 33rd Heaven!" A **** responsible for monitoring Yanhuang''s movements came in from the outside and reported what he saw! In fact, he didnt need to report, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother and others also saw the scene of the retreat of the Yanhuang army through the Haotian Mirror! It''s just that they, as the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor, need style, so they didn''t point it out in person! Although the current Yanhuang army has retreated, the elite of Yanhuang remained in 1234 Chongtian. The existence of these members is equivalent to the prehistoric heaven of Xuandai, with a knife on top of their heads! Once they lift the seal of the 33rd heaven, these elites of heaven will quickly step into the fifth, sixth, or even seventh heaven! So, their current mood is complicated and joyful! The joy is that the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court has retreated, but the complicated thing is that Yanhuang''s elite did not retreat! But overall, they are still happy! The retreat of the Yanhuang army shows that they have nothing to do with the Hetu Luoshu formation, otherwise they will never retreat! When the gods of heaven saw this scene, they all breathed a sigh of relief! Especially those members who fought against Yanhuang Heavenly Court showed joyful expressions! "Your Majesty, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court army has retreated now, which means that they have no ability to smash the Hetu Luoshu formation. We are temporarily in a safe state!" "Now I have a river map in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, guarded by the Luoshu array, so I don''t have to worry about comfort, but what should we do next? Haijing Jade Emperor Queen Mother draws conclusions as soon as possible!" "..." Not all the gods in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are idiots. Many gods think after being excited, what should they do next? ! After all, sealing in the 33rd heaven is not a solution. In the long run, they will lose their faith and the power of incense. At that time, their strength will be weakened rapidly, and even their lives will not be able to reach eternity! This is not what they expected to see! Jade Emperor and Queen Mother frowned when they heard this question! If they had a way to solve this problem, they would not choose to seal 33 Chongtian! "Your Majesty..." A group of gods saw that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother didn''t speak, and wanted to ask, but the Jade Emperor directly reprimanded him: "Shut up, I haven''t thought about Yanhuang''s rebellion, you go back and take a good rest, wait for me If you think of a way, the crisis in Heaven will naturally be resolved!" In the midst of the prehistoric times, the gods did not dare to face the hard Jade Emperor, so they could only retreat with their hands folded! Prehistoric world! The bottom of the East China Sea! The Dragon King of the Four Seas is part of the members of the Heavenly Court, but because of their special geography, they are independent from the Primordial Heavenly Court and are in the Primordial Human Realm! In addition, there are countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals, making them seem like emperors of the earth! But at this moment, an army of humans appeared in front of the dominating Dragon Palace! War God Li Jing looked at them and shouted loudly: "Donghai Dragon King Ao Guang, come out immediately..." For the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Li Jing, the military god, has no awe! His roar sounded like thunder from the nine heavens, and quickly spread into the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, scaring the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Ao Guang, to run out quickly. "Meet the Immortal!" After Ao Guang met Li Jing, the God of War, Lian Lianlu didn''t show any signs of neglect! The war between Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Great Desolate Heavenly Court, as a member of the Great Desolate Heaven, he naturally knows the secret of it! Now the army **** Li Jing is leading the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, which shows that the war between Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Primordial Heavenly Court has an absolute advantage! As the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he can naturally see the form clearly! If it weren''t for this feature, he wouldn''t be alive today! "Dragon King Ao Guang of the East China Sea, whose original **** is Li Jing, the military **** of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, was ordered by the Emperor of Heaven to come to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea to recruit you and others! From now on, the East China Sea will be under the rule of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. You will still be the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and there will be no changes! In the future, you only need to follow the decree of the Emperor of Heaven, distribute clouds and rain, and do things that are beneficial to the prehistoric peoples, and there will be no changes in positions! If not, there will be no escape! " Although the words of the military **** Li Jing were very light, they made Ao Guang, the dragon king of the East China Sea, feel very nervous! Although he already knew that Yanhuang Heavenly Court had an absolute advantage in the battle with Great Desolate Heavenly Court, but he didn''t know whether Great Desolate Heavenly Court had been defeated! Now, Yanhuang Heavenly Court sent people to Chaoan, he didn''t know whether to agree or not! Once agreed, it is bound to break with the prehistoric heaven. If Yanhuang Heavenly Court is defeated by Heavenly Court in the future, according to Honghuang Heavenly Court''s past practices, their East China Sea will be forever lost! Therefore, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, did not immediately agree to the military **** Li Jing after seeing the situation clearly! Because he was afraid that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court would drive the Yanhuang Heavenly Court out of the Great Desolation one day. "That... Shangxian, this matter is a bit..." Donghai Dragon King Ao Guang hesitated to refuse, but unexpectedly attracted the impatience of the military **** Li Jing: "Donghai Dragon King, I am notifying you, not discussing, understand? Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been beaten into a coward by us, and the entrustment dare not come out in the 33rd Heaven! Dont think that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will make the decision for you. Now you only have two choices. One is to choose to join my Yanhuang Heavenly Court to maintain the order of the world and not do anything that violates the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The second is to choose to refuse, and go to the dark with the prehistoric heaven! But if you choose this path, it means that you will become the enemy of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court! We will never be soft on the enemies of Yanhuang Heaven! I''ll give you five seconds to think about it. If you don''t reply to my uncle after the time has passed, the God will regard you as rejecting our offer from Yanhuang Heavenly Court! At that time, dont blame our Yanhuang Heavenly Court for being rude to you, the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea! " When Li Jing, the God of War, said this, the breath in his body gradually became stronger, and the golden wheel of the Great Dao above his head shone with a strange light! He is now a strong man in the half-step Royal Dao realm, and he is blessed with stealing luck and the law of order in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, so his strength is extremely powerful. Behind him, there were hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals from the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The terrifying aura merged with the aura emanating from her body, covering the entire East China Sea! The Avenue of War manifested even more, forming an extremely terrifying aura that spread everywhere! Countless shrimp soldiers and shrimp generals in the East China Sea were shivering under the oppressive aura of terror. Compared with Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s elite army, this group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals who had not experienced the baptism of blood in hundreds of thousands of years was undoubtedly a miscellaneous brand among miscellaneous brands. ! Donghai Dragon King Ao Guang saw this and knew that the situation was over. If he didn''t accept the recruitment as soon as possible, then what awaited him would be perish! "Donghai Dragon King Ao Guang accepts Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer, and is willing to obey Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s orders, maintain order in the East China Sea, travel clouds to spread rain in the prehistoric world, abide by the laws of heaven, follow the leadership of the Emperor of Heaven, and do not do anything that violates Yanhuang Heavenly Court! If you make an oath, there will be thunder and bangs! " Dragon King Ao Guang of the East China Sea kneeled, and countless members of the Sea Clan in the entire East China Sea felt it. The admiration of hundreds of millions of living beings for the prehistoric heaven also disappeared, and at the same time, the incense and the power of faith disappeared! Instead, the belief and awe of the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! From now on, the East China Sea has nothing to do with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and has completely become a subsidiary of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! at the same time! The **** of killing Bai Qi led hundreds of thousands of troops from Yanhuang Heavenly Court to the South China Sea. Like the military **** Li Jing, he recruited the Dragon King of the South China Sea and other members of the Sea Clan! Beihai and Xihai are also in charge of personnel, recruit them! But compared with the prehistoric world, the importance is much lower! The prehistoric land boundary is where the six realms of reincarnation lie! In charge of the place of reincarnation of all living beings in the wild, mastering this place is equivalent to mastering the chance of reincarnation of the living in the wild! In the past, when the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was in power, countless cultivators wanted to step into it, enjoy the power of incense and faith, and get rid of the chance of stepping into the reincarnation of the six realms of reincarnation! No longer need to suffer from birth, old age, sickness and death like ordinary living beings, and suffer from the six circles of reincarnation! Of course! After becoming a heavenly deity, it is not true immortality! Once you violate the rules of the Great Desolate Heaven, you will also be removed from the fairy bones by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, deprived of your godhead, and relegated to the lower realms! The first level to be relegated to the lower realm is the Six Paths of Reincarnation! In other words, after being demoted to the lower realms, one needs to enter the six realms of reincarnation immediately and reincarnate! For the gods of the prehistoric heaven, this is tantamount to life being worse than death! The purpose of their stepping into the prehistoric heaven is to get rid of birth, old age, sickness and death! Therefore, the gods who step into the heaven dare not easily violate the rules of heaven, lest they be relegated to the mortal world by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Prehistoric world, also known as ghost world, underworld, six reincarnations... The territory is grand, not smaller than the prehistoric heaven! The creatures inside are even higher than the humans, gods, ghosts, Buddhas and immortals in the prehistoric world! The reincarnation of the living beings in the heavens and the world will enter the underworld through the six reincarnations! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva gained enough merit from here, and has successfully stepped into the realm of the royal way! Now, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has shrunk in the 33 Heavenly Layers, and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has lost its absolute rule. Not only Yanhuang Heavenly Court is staring at this piece of fat, but even Xitian Lingshan is also playing with him! After all, this is the site of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the past. Now, the prehistoric heaven has shrunk to 33 heavens and cannot come out. Ksitigarbha naturally wants to take the prehistoric land as his own! same! Yanhuang Tianning naturally didn''t want to give up! Because the prehistoric land boundary is very important to the prehistoric! Now, in order to pacify the prehistoric land, Yingzheng included it in the territory of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and deliberately asked Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin to lead countless elite soldiers and generals to the prehistoric land! Once the Ten Palaces, Yan Jun and others are recruited into the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, they will be able to control the entire Netherworld! Although the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor was unable to destroy the prehistoric realm, he was no problem dealing with the Lord of the Ten Temples! In front of Fengdu Ghost Town! Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin stood at the entrance of the city gate, with millions of flames behind him, and the heavenly army stood here. Terrifying divine power erupted from them, and the avenue of war descended and enveloped the entire Fengdu City! Countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals gathered on the city wall, watching Antarctica, Emperor Changsheng and other members of Yanhuang Heaven waiting in full force! Yan Jun of the Tenth Hall sat in the Nether Hall, discussing how to deal with Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor of Yanhuang Heaven! Although they don''t know the name of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin, they know the name of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court very well. Now, the other party leads a large army here, and it seems that the comers are not good, and they may even come to recruit them, just like how the Great Desolate Heavenly Court recruited them in the past! "Son of Yan Luo, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court outside Fengdu City is staring at you, what should we do next?" King Qin Guang looked at the Yan emperor in the ten halls as the emperor, and asked with a frown: "Now, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has shrunk to 33 heavens. We can''t come out, Yanhuang Heavenly Court is too powerful, once we choose to deal with them, we will end up in failure in the end! Next, where should we go? Do you have any ideas? " Among the ten kings of Yama, the Emperor Yama is the king of Yama who is the best at planning! It is normal for King Qin Guang to ask him! Now, in order not to compete with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has activated the Hetu Luoshu Great Formation, blocked the passage to the 33rd Heaven, and severed the connection with them! If there is a fight with Yanhuang Heavenly Court at this time, it is tantamount to courting death! "What can I do now? Back then, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother planted the Meteor God Pill on us. If we choose to surrender, once the matter reaches the ears of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, our little lives will be in danger." Guaranteed!" Emperor Yan Luo also has no good solution, there are only two choices now, one is to accept the recruitment and obey the instructions of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, but the consequence of doing so is that it is easy to lose one''s life! The second is to refuse Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer of security, but the consequence of doing so will also be loss of life! No matter how you choose, the final result will not change too much! Now, all they have to do is to choose among them. But this choice is often the hardest! If there is no Meteor God Pill in their bodies, they will always accept the offer without hesitation! After all, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has already beaten the Great Desolate Heavenly Court to the point of being helpless, so if you choose to rely on such a powerful force, you don''t have to worry about your safety! Now the Emperor Yama suddenly mentioned the Meteor God Pill, which made the other nine Yama kings look terrified and disturbed! The horror of Meteor Pill, they make people understand better than anyone else! Once the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor uses the formula to induce the Meteor Pill, they will completely lose their minds and become dead men without intelligence at all! Although life is not lost, but independent thought is lost! All actions will be carried out in accordance with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s designation, which is almost an act that is worse than death! But if you refuse Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer, the consequences are equally serious! Not what they can bear! At this time, after listening to the words of Emperor Yan Luo, they all showed frowning expressions! At this moment, outside Fengdu City, the patience of Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity, has been wiped out. If Yama of the Ten Palaces doesn''t go out as soon as possible, then he won''t wait! "Listen, Lord Yan of the Ten Palaces, I will give you another five breaths here! If you dont choose to accept my offer from Yanhuang Heavenly Court, then you will lead the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals here to eradicate you all! " Li Shimin was not chosen as the **** of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. After his death, he was an emperor on horseback! He is also very good at fighting! Now seeing the reaction of Lord Yan of the Ten Palaces, I know that they don''t want good morning! Since you don''t want to have a good morning, there''s no need to talk nonsense with them! Bingxian Han Xin heard Li Shimin''s shout, glanced at Fengdu City, which was motionless, and turned his head to look at Li Shimin, the land of the Antarctic Great Wall: "Although the prehistoric land is extremely gloomy and cold, it is never abandoned by hundreds of millions of creatures in the prehistoric region! But its importance is comparable to the existence of heaven! Heaven may not exist, but the Six Realms of Reincarnation cannot exist! Once the six realms of reincarnation collapse, everything in the world will be paralyzed! Weichen feels that if it is possible to recruit security, it is better to try to secure security, to avoid that after conquering the ghost world, my heavenly court will have to spend a lot of people to rectify the ghost world..." Han Xin''s words are very clear, recruit as much as possible when you can, don''t rush to block them! Otherwise, the Heavenly Court needs a lot of energy to rectify, and the prehistoric lands conquered by them are not conducive to the rapid development of the Prehistoric Heavenly Court! The land of the Great Wall of Antarctica, how could Li Shimin not understand this truth, the reason why he gave Lord Yan of the Ten Temples five breaths is to overwhelm them in terms of momentum! Telling them that disrespecting her wishes is tantamount to courting death! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： Unify the prehistoric and establish an immortal heaven! Chapter 556 Unify the prehistoric and establish an immortal heaven! The voice of Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor, soon spread to Fengdu City, and entered the ears of Lord Yan of the Ten Palaces, scaring them unceasingly! "Everyone, although the ten of us are ranked first and last, our status is equal, and each has its own jurisdiction! Now that the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is overwhelming, if we don''t choose to recruit security, what awaits us will be doom! I don''t want to serve the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and I plan to accept the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer, I hope you don''t stop me! " The Wheel-Turning King expressed his point of view, then got up and walked outside, intending to accept Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer! But he had just taken two steps when the voice of King Yama came from behind him: "Wait a moment!" The King of Turning Wheels heard the voice of Emperor Yan Luo, thinking that the other party wanted to take him down, and quickly put himself on guard to prevent Emperor Yan Luo and others from suddenly attacking! "What? Are you planning to attack me?" Zhuanlun Wang looked at Tianzi Yama and others, and asked with a cold expression! He has already made a one-on-one decision, even if the strength is not as good as the opponent, he will continue to fight! Because he knew that once there was a fight in Fengdu City, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor Li Shimin and others outside the city would never sit idly by! So this is the source of her confidence to hit nine! "King of the Wheel, it is meaningless for you to leave alone. I, King Ping, will go out of the city with you and accept Yanhuang Heaven''s offer! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are too cruel and heartless, and don''t take me seriously. Instead of doing this, it is better to take refuge in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! " Before Yan Luo Tianzi and others could speak, King Pingping, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke, expressing that he would go to the outside of Fengdu City with King Zhuanlun to accept Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer! Because he heard that the Emperor Yingzheng of Yanhuang Heavenly Court was a wise and mighty lord. Now, it has become an indisputable fact that Yanhuang Heavenly Court has replaced Primordial Heavenly Court and become the new Heavenly Court! Although there is a threat of Meteor God Pill in his body, he doesn''t want to be wiped out by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. "Are you two leaving like this, are you not afraid of the Meteor God Pill in your body?" King Taishan asked, frowning! "Scared! Of course I''m afraid. We still know the reputation of the Meteor God Pill, but now the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been sealed in the 33rd Heaven, and the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have become turtles, disconnected from the outside world. got in touch. We are in the prehistoric realm, and after joining the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, we will be protected by the order law of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! At that time, whether the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother will think of us will not be mentioned for the time being. Even if he intends to deal with us, he must also consider Yanhuang Tianting''s feelings. Once they really attack us, what awaits them will be the wrath of Yanhuang Heaven! Although we are dead, those two from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not feel well either! Besides, there are so many great supernatural beings in Yanhuang Heavenly Court, after joining them, they may not be able to help us relieve the harm of Meteor God Pill! " The Wheel-Turning King said! This is the fundamental reason why he joined Yanhuang Heavenly Court, because he believes that there must be someone in Yanhuang Heavenly Court who can release the Meteor God Pill in their bodies! "That''s right, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been rotten, and there is no chance of a comeback. Why would I, Lord Yan of the Ten Palaces, pay my life for such a heavenly court! Instead of doing this, it is better to accept Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer! As for the future, that is the future, anyway, it will not affect us now! " Peace King also followed suit, and his words once again pried the hearts of others, making them hesitate! "If you want to agree to the recruitment, it''s better as soon as possible. The Antarctic Changsheng only gave us five breaths, and now three breaths have passed. If we can''t make a decision as soon as possible! Then I wont wait for you! " After King Pingping and the others finished speaking, they strode towards the outside of Fengdu City. He doesn''t care what Emperor Yan Luo and others think, he wants to join Yanhuang Heaven anyway! "Walk!" Yan Luo Tianzi and others hesitated for a moment, then got up one after another, and walked towards the outside of Fengdu City! At this point, wanting to die to the end is tantamount to a brain problem! They can become the Lord of the Ten Temples, none of them are fools! So, after simple thinking, I agreed to accept the recruitment! At this moment, the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin and others standing outside Fengdu City, looking at Fengdu City after five breaths, still did not respond, and suddenly became a little impatient! Just when they were about to attack, the closed gate of Fengdu City suddenly opened! Yan Lord of Ten Palaces, Ghost Emperor of Five Directions, Ghost King before surgery, and millions of ghost generals walked out of Fengdu City together! In the ghost world, although there are no top experts, the number of opponents is huge, but they are more than ordinary eyesight! Now, since they choose to accept Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s recruitment, they will naturally bring the strongest elites there! Only in this way can we get enough benefits after recruiting! "Emperor, they have come out!" Bing Xian Han Xin opened his mouth to remind! Actually, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor had already noticed the other party without his reminder! He used to be a strong man in the Realm of the Royal Dao, and any trouble could not escape her eyes. He had already felt it when the Ten Temples Yan Jun walked out of the Nether Hall together. "The little **** Qin Guang Wang Chu Jiang Wang Ping Wang... and others pay homage to the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor!" Yan Jun of the Tenth Palace walked up to Li Shimin, the Emperor of Longevity in Antarctica, knelt on the ground together, bowed and arrowed to meet him. All the people from the ghost world behind him also knelt down to meet Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor! Compared to the forces in the prehistoric human world, there are really not many strong people in the land realm. Most of the ghost kings are in the realm of heaven, and the rest of the ghost generals are in the realm of saints! The peak of the Chaos Realm is only Yan Jun of the Ten Palaces, and there is no one who is half-step in the Realm of Royal Dao! Li Shimin nodded expressionlessly: "Since you accept my Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer, you must respect my Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s orders in the future, and you must not do anything that violates Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s heavenly rules and precepts! As long as you obey, you can continue to be in charge of the ghost world! If we find out that you are two-faced and three-faced, then I will kill you in the name of the Emperor of Heaven, and I will never tolerate it! " Following the words of Li Shimin, the land of the Great Wall of Antarctica, all the Lords of the Ten Palaces of Yan expressed their understanding, resolutely safeguarding the interests of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and would not do anything to betray Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Li Shimin didn''t pay attention to the flattery of Lord Yan of the Ten Palaces! Today''s Yanhuang Heavenly Court still focuses on dealing with the prehistoric Heavenly Court. Conquering the world or the ghost world is just a matter of convenience! Now the four seas and the ghost world have been subdued, cutting off several major forces in the prehistoric heaven! The next thing to conquer is the forces in the prehistoric human world that are loyal to the prehistoric heaven! Among them, there is Wuzhuang Temple! Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole, did not lead any heavenly soldiers and generals, and came to Wuzhuang Temple alone! At this time, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal is retreating to understand the world. When Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Ziwei in the Arctic Zhongtian, came, he immediately felt the aura of this powerful imperial master! Too late to think about it! Hurriedly woke up from the state of retreat, walked out of the place of retreat, and went to the gate of Wuzhuang Temple to welcome the arrival of Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ziwei in the Arctic Zhongtian! Today''s Zhen Yuanzi is only a half-step imperial master, compared with a real imperial master like Zhu Yuanzhang, the Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang in the Arctic Zhongtian, he is not a star and a half behind! When he faced Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the Arctic, although he tried his best to maintain the dignity of the ancestor of the earth fairy! But in the North Pole, under the pressure of the terrifying aura of Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian, it still shows signs of decline! "The ancestor of the Earth Immortal pays homage to Emperor Ziwei!" The ancestor of the Earth Immortal was afraid of losing face, so he hurriedly bowed his hands to pay respects, lest Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Ziwei in the Arctic Zhongtian, notice his change of expression! "hehe!" Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the Arctic, saw the cautious ancestor of the earth fairy, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, outlining a contemptuous smile! "The ancestor of the Earth Immortal, I came to Wuzhuang Temple today, you should know what it is?!" When the ancestor of the Earth Immortal heard this, he was stunned: "The Earth Immortal doesn''t know why the Emperor came here, so please let the Emperor express it!" Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei, Zhongtian Zhongtian in the North Pole, heard this, his face turned cold, and he hummed: "You really don''t know?!" Time to talk! The aura of the Realm of Royal Dao burst out, like a tsunami pressing down on the ancestor of the earth fairy, layer after layer, extremely powerful! It is not as easy as imagined for a strong man in the half-step imperial realm to resist the strong breath of the imperial realm! In short, the ancestor of the earth immortal appeared extremely difficult in front of Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ziwei in the Arctic Zhongtian! "Damn it! Is this the real royal power?" The ancestor of the Earth Immortal shouted wildly in his heart. He knew that the strong in the Realm of Royal Dao were powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful! Although the expression on the face is calm, but the heart is panicked! "Emperor Ziwei calm down, now, the battle between the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Primordial Heavenly Court is endless, the color of the world has changed, and all the creatures in the heavens are like ants. Although I am the ancestor of the earth immortals, I don''t know about the catastrophe of the world! Today is only for the sudden visit of the earth, I am retreating, I don''t know what you are here for? ! However, I dont think this is the place to talk. Why dont you go to the interior of Wuzhuang Temple and let me treat you with the special ginseng fruit of Wuzhuang Temple? " The ancestor of the Earth Immortal knew that he couldn''t escape, so he had no choice but to invite Emperor Ziwei, Zhongtian Zhongtian of the North Pole, to enter the Wuzhuang Temple to discuss this matter in detail! In fact, the discussion is fake, the real purpose is to save some face for myself! In order not to be seen by Hong Huang Da Neng, and become the object of their ridicule! Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ziwei in the middle of the Arctic, frowned slightly when he heard Zhen Yuanzi''s invitation, and the scene of the ancestor of the earth fairy and the queen mother of the Jade Emperor emerging in his mind! Now that he saw himself coming, he was actually cowardly, which surprised him somewhat! "No need, I came here to tell you that the current prehistoric world is already in the hands of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court. If you still want to stay in Wuzhuang Temple, you should know how to choose! If not, your title as the ancestor of the Earth Immortal will be replaced by someone else! If you choose to accept my invitation from Yanhuang Heavenly Court, after that day, this prehistoric human world will still respect you as the ancestor of the earth immortals..." Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole, didn''t want to write ink with the ancestor of the earth fairy here, so he said it directly, the purpose of recruiting security! He wanted to see if the ancestor of the Earth Immortal would choose to be tough, or would choose to accept recruitment. Moreover, what he said was just to be polite to the ancestor of the earth immortal, in order to show the magnanimity of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Although the ancestor of the Earth Immortal had his heart in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, he also understood that the current Yanhuang Heavenly Court has replaced the status of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and has become the new Heavenly Court of the Primordial World! This is the general trend! No one can stop! Although he is powerful, he is still like an ant compared to Yanhuang Heavenly Court! If he chooses to reject Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s offer today, this person will definitely kill him right now! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal can become the ancestor of the Earth Immortal in the prehistoric world, naturally he is not a fool! After seeing the situation clearly, I directly expressed my point of view: "Please rest assured, the earth immortals will be the new ancestors of the earth immortals in Yanhuang Heavenly Court from now on. They will obey the orders of the Emperor of Heaven and the laws of order in the Heavenly Court. Don''t worry, Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole!" After getting the exact reply! Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole nodded in satisfaction, and then waved his hands, a seal and a scroll manifested. This is the decree written by Ying Zheng! "The Earth Immortal stepped forward to accept the seal, and the local Emperor will reward you on behalf of the Heavenly Emperor!" Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole re-canonized the ancestor of the earth fairy according to the content of the heavenly law paper. At the same time, he was also warned that if he did not obey Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s order, he would be severely punished by Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Then, Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the Arctic gave the seal and the decree of the heaven to the ancestor of the earth immortal. The prehistoric world is the most special existence created by human beings since the beginning of the world! Now, under his leadership, Yanhuang Heavenly Court has completely shaken the Great Desolate Heavenly Court that ruled the prehistoric world for hundreds of thousands of years! This general trend of formation, unless it is Wang Yi who created the prehistoric world, no one will change it! However, it is obviously impossible for Wang Yi to change this situation! The war between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court was facilitated by him alone! Even if they intervene, the preference will be towards the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! After all, he is also from Yanhuang, a member of Yanhuang! Now, all the forces in the prehistoric world are under the command of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, completely cutting off all sources of belief and incense in the Prehistoric Heavenly Court! Now, Ying Zheng and the five great emperors have discussed how to build an immortal heaven in the prehistoric world! An immortal heart heaven naturally has a law of heaven and earth that is completely different from the prehistoric world! Only in this way can we bring a new atmosphere to hundreds of millions of living beings! Now, in Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Emperor Yingzheng of Heaven, Emperor Xiang Yu of Gouchen Shanggong, Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of Ziwei in the North Pole, Emperor Liu Che of Tsinghua University in the East, Emperor Li Shimin of Longevity in the South Pole, Emperor Wushi, Five Elders, Bai Qi, God of Killing, Li Jing, God of War, Han Xin, God of Soldiers , Wu Sheng Guan Yu Yue Fei, champion Hou Huo Qubing... and other high-level officials of Yanhuang Heavenly Court gathered here to discuss the law of order in the new Heavenly Court! "Your Majesty, Lord Yan of the Ten Palaces of the Underworld has accepted the canonization of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. From then on, he is willing to guard the Underworld for Yanhuang Heavenly Court and take charge of the operation of the six realms of reincarnation!" Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin reported to Ying Zheng the situation in the underworld. The one who spoke after that was Bai Qi, the God of Killing: "Your Majesty, I am fortunate enough to live up to my fate. I have captured the Four Seas. All the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas surrendered to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and accepted the canonization of our Yanhuang Heavenly Court. It will stir up trouble in the human world!" Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang also said: "The ancestor of the Earth Immortal has also accepted the canonization of the Heavenly Court. From then on, he will follow the instructions of the Heavenly Court and will not cause any moths..." "..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： The decisive battle begins, the primordial spirit sacrifices! Chapter 557 The decisive battle begins, the primordial spirit is sacrificed! Prehistoric forces, intricate! The most powerful force is the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Next is Xitian Lingshan, and then the monster and human races of the prehistoric human world! In addition, the power of the dragons of the four seas cannot be underestimated! The ten halls of Yama in the prehistoric world should not be underestimated either! In addition to these top forces, there are many powerful experts hidden in the prehistoric world! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal is the representative of these people! Now that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is clearing away the forces outside the Primordial Heavenly Court, they naturally cannot escape from people or vision! After the actions of the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, all the other forces in the prehistoric world were subdued except for the Prehistoric Heavenly Court! It''s all about worrying about the future! "Your Majesty, now, the forces in the Great Desolation are basically captured by my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and there is no longer any worries. They can be sold to deal with the Great Desolation Heavenly Court!" Antarctic Immortal Emperor Li Shimin proposed on the spot to take action against the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, which attracted the approval of the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The cases of subjugating other than the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are nothing but pediatrics. Their goal from beginning to end is the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! If it cannot be cleared, it will be a failure to settle in Honghuang! The purpose of their coming to Honghuang is to replace Honghuang Tianting, not to subdue other forces! "The Antarctic Emperor Changsheng is justified, and the local people also feel that this is the most appropriate time to attack the Primordial Heaven! Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court has betrayed all relatives, without the support of any force, if they are not destroyed at this time, when will it be? ! " Gou Chen Shanggong Da Xiang Yu also followed suit, and proposed to take action against Honghuangtianting! "That''s right. Now is the time to deal with the red and yellow heavens. We can''t leave the moth of the empty frame heavens to the younger generations!" Emperor Donghua Liu Che also spoke out, wanting to completely erase the Primordial Heaven from the Primordial World! The rest of the gods also opened their mouths, without exception, all for the sake of asking for a fight. The intention is very obvious, and there is no hypocrisy at all! And this scene was all transmitted to the Yanhuang Small World through the Yanhuang live broadcast, and countless Yanhuang creatures with weak cultivation bases shouted excitedly! "It''s time to start the war, I''ve been waiting for so many years, it''s time to start the war!" "That''s right, only by replacing the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and killing the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, can the Yanhuang Heavenly Court officially replace them and become the orthodox Heavenly Court of the Primordial World!" "As long as Ying Zheng gives an order, even if I die, I will go to the battlefield and contribute my own strength!" "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court has shrunk in the 33 Heavenly Layers. It is wishful thinking to think that relying on Hetu Luoshu''s great array to stop the Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "Oh, my pity is that my strength is too low to go to the prehistoric world, otherwise I will dedicate my strength to the prehistoric heaven!" "..." The people of Yanhuang are also looking forward to this decisive battle. In their view, the time is ripe enough, there is no need to wait any longer! The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court also felt that the time was ripe, and it was time for a decisive battle against the Primordial Heavenly Court! Seeing them like this, Ying Zheng stopped talking nonsense and directly ordered to march into the 33rd Heaven! Six powerful men in the Realm of Royal Dao cleared the way, and easily tore apart the seals of the previous days. The new forces that have joined the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, such as the Primordial Realm and the Dragon King of the Four Seas, who are paying attention to this station, are all swaying left and right! Although they knew that it was inevitable for the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to destroy the Primordial Heavenly Court, they were hesitant to send troops to support them! Because many of them have been hit by the Meteor God Pill, they are afraid that the Jade Emperor **** will jump over the wall and kill them all! Therefore, they are willing to support, but they are afraid of angering the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! At the same time, failure to support will anger Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and after Yanhuang Heavenly Court has finished liquidating Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they will make trouble for them! However, Ying Zheng and the others did not take a step forward after breaking into the fifth heaven! Instead, they stopped in the fifth heaven, and they were waiting for Emperor Wushi to leave! Since the last battle, Emperor Wushi has chosen to retreat and practice, and he has not left the customs so far! Although Ying Zheng and others were able to break through the passage of the sixth heaven, they would consume a lot of power, which is not conducive to the next thing! So, they have to wait for the beginningless emperor to come. Military God Li Jing stared at the seal of the sixth heaven, frowned and said: "Your Majesty, the Great Emperor Wu Shi has not left the customs at this time, if you want to break the sixth seal, you need to do it yourself. It consumes a lot of energy, which is not conducive to the following things! So, I suggest that I wait until Emperor Wu Shi leaves the customs..." Military God Li Jing started from the overall strategy, not considering other reasons! Without the Great Emperor Wushi, these seals can be broken, but the purpose of doing so is too big, which is not conducive to the decisive battle with the Primordial Heaven! In his opinion, after breaking the passage of the fifth heaven, there is no need to rush to break the passage of the sixth heaven! You can wait for a while, anyway, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has become the softshell turtle, just above the 33rd Heaven, and will not run away! There is no need to rush to destroy it for a while! After Wushi the Great came out of the customs, wouldn''t it be difficult to break the seal above the sixth heaven with the help of six powerful men in the realm of imperial control? ! Emperors will not consume too much energy for breaking the seal! At the same time, it will not affect the subsequent decisive battle! Soldier Fairy Han Xin also joined in, he had the same idea as Military God Li Jing! I think this time period is not conducive to dispatching troops, and we will wait until Emperor Wushi comes out of customs! The gods heard such persuasion from the two great armies of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and they also knew that breaking the seal channel is extremely dangerous, and they understood that there is no rush to destroy the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! "No need to wait, I''m here!" Just at this time! The figure of Emperor Wushi suddenly appeared in the fifth heaven, and he said loudly: "A hundred years is long enough, we Yanhuang Heavenly Court is only fighting for the day and night!" After finishing speaking, he walked up to Ying Zheng: "Qin Wushi, greeting Your Majesty!" Ying Zheng saw Emperor Wushi leaving the customs, and quickly helped him up: "You have left the customs?!" "Yes!" Emperor Wushi nodded, and heard about the gains from the retreat, which made Yingzheng and the gods in heaven very excited! Now the strength of Wushi Great has improved to a higher level, and the odds of destroying the prehistoric heaven are even stronger! "Since Wushi Great Emperor has already left the customs, there is no need for my Yanhuang Heavenly Court to wait here. Now I and the five great emperors are the vanguard to destroy the Hetu Luoshu formation first! Military God Li Jing Bing Xian Han Xin Killing God Bai Qi and others are commanders, personally leading the heavenly soldiers and generals under his command, the prehistoric power of Qingjiao 33 Chongtian! Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish! Finally join forces in Lingxiao Palace, I will use the strongest force to overthrow the prehistoric heaven! " Following the order of Ying Zheng, the power of the entire Yanhuang Heavenly Court was completely mobilized, and the vast momentum attracted the attention of countless powers from all heavens and myriad realms! Not long ago, Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s dispatch had already attracted their attention, but as the pace of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court''s march was suspended, many great powers lost their interest in waiting and watching! Now, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is making waves again, and the momentum is several times stronger than before, which naturally attracts the attention of countless creatures! Hesitating, Li Shimin even ordered the demolition of the statues of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and built temples for the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and built statues of gods, including his own statues! Strictly speaking! That is not his statue, but that of Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor! But because of the special relationship between the two, when the statue was built, he also gained enough benefits, and his cultivation has advanced to the half-step Royal Dao realm, making him one of the top masters worthy of the name in the prehistoric world! Now that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is aggressively attacking the Primordial Heavenly Court, as the emperor of the world, he will naturally not sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight! Immediately ordered to send the most elite army of Datang to the 33rd Heaven to support Yanhuang Heavenly Court! For him, as long as Yanhuang Heavenly Court wins, the Great Tang Empire will develop rapidly. This is more than a bet, it is worth gambling with the fate of Datang as an emperor! At this time, the sudden war between the two heavenly courts caused an impact that cannot be described in words! The sky is falling apart, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, the rivers and lakes are flowing backwards, and the land is drought. For this reason, Yingzheng specially issued an order to let the Dragon King of the Four Seas and the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court drop nectar for the prehistoric human world, so as not to cause greater damage! Now, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is coming out in full force to deal with the Primordial Heavenly Court, which has shrunk in the 33rd heaven of the prehistoric, in the eyes of hundreds of millions of prehistoric creatures, it is the most just expedition! Everyone is gearing up and making prayer sounds. At this time, Honghuang Heavenly Court was still shrouded in Hetu Luoshu''s great formation, and was cut off from the outside world. I didn''t know that Honghuang had completely changed the sky! But they could see the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s attack on them through the Haotian Mirror, and the colors of each position changed! However, when they saw that Ying Zheng and others were going to break the battle with Tu Luoshu, they all looked at the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, wanting to let them make up their minds! "Your Majesty, Queen Mother, several top experts of the Yanhuang rebellion have stepped into the Hetu Luoshu formation. Please, Your Majesty, the Queen Mother will kill them to prevent future troubles!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother could see it clearly, but they believed that the Hetu Luoshu formation left by Dijun! Immediately waved his hands and said: "The Hetu Luoshu formation is the formation left by the former Emperor Jun. It is wishful thinking for Ying Zheng and others to break this formation!" "Your Majesty, don''t be careless! There are six top powerhouses in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, all of whom are in the realm of the Royal Dao, and the strength of the Realm of the Royal Dao is beyond the reach of ordinary powerhouses! Once they attack at the same time, the Hetu Luoshu earthquake may not be able to stop their progress. I think we should attack together now to kill them all to prevent future troubles! " "I think so too. Ying Zheng and others are too much of a threat to us. Now, they voluntarily enter the Hetu Luoshu formation, which is tantamount to throwing themselves into a trap! Now is the right time to kill them. After a while, when they break the formation or come out of the formation, it will be impossible to kill them again! " "Everyone, listen to me, the power of the Hetu formation has been pushed to the extreme, even if His Majesty and the Queen Mother want to bless the power of the formation, it will not work! Although those six people are in the Hetu Luoshu Great Formation, their strength is after all the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world. To put it bluntly, even if we swarmed up, they would not be able to pose any real threat to them! Although this statement hurts, it is the truth! It is irrational for you to let the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother take action! Judging from the current situation, there is only one way to keep the six of them in the Hetu Luoshu formation forever, which is to put the primordial spirits of the gods of the Great Desolate Heaven into the Haotian Mirror. Then activate the greatest divine power of the Haotian Mirror to enhance the power of the Hetu Luoshu formation, so that the six Na people will be trapped in the Hetu Luoshu formation forever! But there are also disadvantages in doing so. It will cause great harm to the primordial spirit of the gods in the heavens. It sounds like you may not be able to live the same life as the heavens and the earth, and the sun and the moon will shine together. Serious cases may fall on the spot! But Laojun wants to say that this is the only way to deal with Yanhuang Heavenly Court at this time. Otherwise, after the Yanhuang Heavenly Court breaks the Hetu Luoshu formation, it will be the time for me to be killed! It''s death anyway, it''s better to fight hard, and the wild one will become the soul of the dead under the knife of Yanhuang Heaven! " Taishang Laojun watched the people arguing endlessly, and spoke out his plan. As for whether it will be adopted in the end, it depends on the decision of the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and the gods in heaven! If you dont accept it, then treat it as if he didnt say it. Anyway, he can''t die! If it is adopted, then follow suit. In short, all decisions rest with the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. But after he finished speaking, the gods in heaven immediately whispered to each other! Some people think that the idea of ??Taishang Laojun is too risky and not worth a try! Some people think Taishang Laojun has a good idea, so you can give it a try! After all, the prehistoric Heavenly Court has reached the point where the mountains and rivers have recovered. If you dont work hard, you will die waiting until Yanhuang Heavenly Court destroys the Hetu Luoshu formation! It is better to fight than perish! But there are also some people who take a wait-and-see attitude. These people are gods who dont have Meteor God Pill in their bodies. Just like the Supreme Lord, no matter whether the Great Desolate Heavenly Court perishes or not, it has little influence on them! Because they can leave the Primordial Heaven at any time without being threatened by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! After listening to the suggestion of Taishang Laojun, the eyes of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother suddenly lit up, showing a look of excitement! Now they are completely crazy, as long as they can strengthen the power of the Hetu Luoshu formation, even if they sacrifice the lives of all the gods in heaven, they will not hesitate! not to mention! More than half of the gods in the prehistoric heaven have taken the Meteor God Pill, obey their orders! As long as they give an order, these people have no room to resist! Now, Taishang Laojun proposed this method, which gave them a chance to come back! Since there is a chance to kill Ying Zheng and others, why not try it? ! In case it is going to be realized! Wouldnt it be possible to wipe out the leaderless Yanhuang Heavenly Court? ! At that time, wouldnt Great Desolate Heaven be able to rule the world again? ! After looking at each other, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother said: "Everyone, we have reached the point of life and death in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and we need every **** to do our best to be prosperous with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Now, I think Laojuns suggestion is good, it is a way to deal with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and I hope you can help and dedicate all your strength! " When the Jade Emperor said this, his expression was extremely sincere. Although he didn''t have it in his heart, he still had to do enough on the surface! As for the gods who have taken the Meteor God Pill, when the Jade Emperor finished speaking, the first person to come out was King Tota Li: "Your Majesty, Old Chen is willing to help you!" After finishing speaking, he called Jin Zha and Mu Zha out again, and delivered a passionate speech: "Your Majesty, Queen Mother, my father and son have been greatly favored by the Heavenly Court. I will not sit idly by, and I am willing to take the lead, put the Yuanshen into the Haotian mirror, help the Hetu Luoshu formation, protect the safety of my prehistoric heaven, and wipe out all Yanhuang rebellion!" Jade Emperor saw his number one dog standing up, and immediately burst out laughing: "Well, well, King Tota Li, the three of you father and son are worthy of being my right-hand man, your courage is commendable! After the crisis in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is resolved, I will seal Heavenly King Tota Li as the Eastern Extreme Qinghua Emperor of the Heavenly Court, above all gods except me! Jin Zha Mu Zha is the general of Tsinghua Emperor of Dongji, worshiped as a god, and enjoys the incense and worship of all heavens and myriad worlds! " "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Tuota, Li Tianwang, father and son did not expect that the first one to stand up would have such a great benefit, and they were directly named Dongji Tsinghua Emperor and God by the Jade Emperor. This is the position of the management in the prehistoric period, which is higher than their previous position, I don''t know how many times! If the previous position was regarded as a general of the army, then the current position is equivalent to the prince of the heaven! The dignity between the two cannot be described in words! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： With the decisive battle coming, Yingzheng went to Nantianmen... Chapter 558 The decisive battle is coming, Ying Zheng goes to Nantianmen... "Your Majesty, we are going!" Beat Li Tianwang and his son more without saying any nonsense, the soul went out of the body and entered the Haotian mirror, and started the work of the first shot! If there is no Meteor God Pill to refine them into dead soldiers, according to the temperament of the three of them, Tota Li Tianwang and his son, they will never do this! But there are no ifs in this world, only results! Jade Emperor was very satisfied with their actions, and turned his eyes to other gods in heaven! "Your Majesty, we are willing to sacrifice our primordial spirit..." The gods who had taken the Meteor God Pill expressed their willingness to donate their primordial spirits one after another. Like the father and son of Tota Li Tianwang, their primordial spirits came out of their bodies and entered the Haotian Mirror! The rest of the gods who did not take the Meteor God Pill showed hesitation! The primordial spirit goes out of the body and enters the Haotian mirror, and merges with the rules and order of the Haotian mirror. If it succeeds, it will cause damage to the primordial spirit, and if it fails, it will be dissipated! No matter how you choose? ! Not very generous to them! Now, the Jade Emperor saw that they were unwilling to sacrifice their primordial spirits, so he immediately frowned, showing a killing intent! "You are all heavenly generals, and I promoted you to your current positions! Now you can have today''s status, it is all given to you! Without paying the money, I donate my soul like other central gods, blend into the Haotian mirror, and dedicate everything to the heaven! " As soon as the words of the Jade Emperor fell, some gods raised objections! "Your Majesty, there are already so many gods entering the Haotian Mirror, it is enough, there is no need for us to enter again!" "Yes, Your Majesty! If all the gods integrate their primordial spirits into the Haotian Mirror, who will defend the Primordial Heaven?" "Your Majesty, you have to think twice, we are not unwilling, but have a more heavenly duty, and we cannot trap the soul in it!" "..." No matter what they say, they all express one meaning, and they are unwilling to sacrifice the primordial spirit! The Jade Emperor had already seen their faces, and snorted coldly. Dozens of strong men who were half a step away from the Realm of Royal Dao appeared in front of him. If you are not obedient, don''t blame me for being rude! Now, the gods and primordial spirits who have taken the Meteor God Pill in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have all entered the Haotian Mirror. How could the Queen Mother of a different place let the rest of them go? If Taishang Laojun hadnt proposed this idea, both of them would like to put Taishang Laojuns primordial spirit into it! "Give you one last chance, if you don''t take the initiative to sacrifice, then don''t blame me for being rude!" time is limited! The Jade Emperor didn''t want to follow them anymore, and directly issued the final order! If he doesn''t take the initiative, then he will take action himself, pull out his primordial spirit, and integrate it into the Haotian mirror! "Your Majesty, you can''t treat us like this. We have worked hard for the heaven for so many years, and we have worked hard without credit! In the end, you actually asked our primordial spirit to sacrifice! It''s so chilling for us! " "..." The Jade Emperor didn''t want to hear their nonsense, so he snorted coldly: "As a person in the heavenly court, you enjoy the offerings and beliefs of trillions of souls in the heavens and myriad realms. If the heavenly court encounters a crisis, you should take the initiative to dedicate everything you have ! Otherwise, it will be too late when Yanhuang Heavenly Court calls up! " Jade Emperor''s blatant coercion shows that it''s time to have no scruples! In the Heavenly Court, no one can question the Jade Emperor except Erlang God Yang Jian! Now, although the remaining gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have recognized the face of the Jade Emperor, there are dozens of half-step imperial masters here, and even if they have any dissatisfaction in their hearts, they dare not express it! "I''m talking about the last time, are you taking the initiative, or am I helping you?!" Jade Emperor''s cold and ruthless voice sounded, making the hearts of the remaining gods tremble slightly! They thought about ten thousand possibilities, but they didn''t expect the Jade Emperor to treat them like this! But now that the situation is forcing them, they have no room to resist, and they panicked for a while! "what to do?" "Take the initiative or fight to the end?!" All the gods seemed to have lost their backbone, and started talking in low voices! They are not the dead men who took the Meteor God Pill, they know the consequences of sacrificing the primordial spirit! Although Taishang Laojun said very clearly, the sacrifice of Yuanshen is to strengthen the Hetu Luoshu formation and prevent the invasion of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! However, once Yanhuang Heavenly Court cracks the Hetu Luoshu formation, there is only one end for them! Life and death are eliminated! The true spirit fell into the six realms of reincarnation! When the time comes, Yanhuang Heavenly Court will rule over everything! Once the emperor, a courtier! When the Yanhuang Heavenly Court replaces the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, will the fate of these former Great Desolate Heavenly Courts and gods be any better? ! If you dont sacrifice the primordial spirit now, even after the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is destroyed, they can still escape with their strong strength! But after sacrificing the primordial spirit, they didn''t even have a chance to escape, which meant cutting off all their retreats! This is not what they want to see! "No way! From the moment we joined the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, we have already been bound together with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Today, if we dont offer sacrifices to the Yuanshen, the Jade Emperor might kill us instantly! So, we have no choice! " After listening to the analysis of one of the gods, the prehistoric gods all fell into silence! They are not weak in cultivation, but they have no right to speak in front of the Jade Emperor and others! No matter how much dissatisfaction there is in my heart, I have no ability to object! The law of the jungle! is the same survival rule since ancient times! Now, the Jade Emperor has already made a good posture, even if they don''t sacrifice the primordial spirit, they can''t live and leave the heaven! Rather than this! It''s better to fight! Maybe there will be different results! "How is it? Have you considered it?" The Jade Emperor did not stop their discussion, but sat on the dragon chair and watched them quietly! Wait until you see the determined expressions on their faces, and then speak slowly! Because he knew that the other party was ready to sacrifice the primordial spirit! In the face of absolute strength, any resistance is useless! If you dont offer sacrifices to the Yuanshen, you will die immediately, but if you sacrifice to the Yuanshen, you may survive! how to choose? The gods of these prehistoric heavens will know! "We are willing to sacrifice the primordial spirit!" A more prestigious **** stood up, took the initiative to sacrifice his soul, and entered the Haotian Mirror! Seeing this, the rest of the gods also followed suit, and their primordial spirits came out of their bodies and merged into the Haotian mirror! It took only a cup of tea before and after, and all the remaining gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court entered the Haotian Mirror! Seeing this, the Jade Emperor nodded in satisfaction, and then handed the Haotian Mirror to Taishang Laojun! "Old Lord, I will leave the rest of the work to you!" The Jade Emperor showed a trace of solemnity on his face. If the Supreme Lord cannot complete the task, then the prehistoric heaven is really in danger of perishing! Taishang Laojun nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, Laojun will do his best!" "Best effort?!" Jade Emperor frowned when he heard this! "Can the Hetu Luoshu formation be defended?" He could hear the lack of self-confidence in Taishang Laojun''s tone. But at this time, he can only trust the Supreme Lord, because all the gods and primordial spirits in the heaven have been sacrificed, and no one can use them! "Hetu Luoshu Dazhen was left by the ancient emperor of heaven. It is powerful and is one of the top formations in the prehistoric world. But there are six powerhouses in the Imperial Dao Realm in Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and any one of them has the ability to open up the world and evolve the heavens and myriad worlds! Although the Hetu Luoshu formation is powerful, it is also blessed by the primordial spirits of the prehistoric gods! But in the face of the six of them, Laojun really can''t guarantee whether he can hold it? ! " Taishang Laojun is not very old! He told the actual situation! The combination of the six powerhouses of the Royal Dao Realm is not as simple as just adding together. The power they burst out is enough to describe it as destroying the sky and destroying the earth! If it is really impossible to break the Hetu Luoshu formation in the future, they can jump over the wall in a hurry, and they can still do it by destroying 33 Chongtian! After all, the powerhouse of the royal way has the energy to destroy the world. You can''t break the formation, but you can break the world! Once the heaven and the earth are broken, the formation will naturally fail to work! When the time comes, Great Desolate Heavenly Court will still not turn the situation around! The Taishang Laojun did not say these words to the Jade Emperor, because he knew that the Jade Emperor himself knew this situation! Otherwise, they wouldn''t have blocked 33 Chongtian and made such a self-defeating thing! Fortunately, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court did not have the idea of ??breaking the 33rd Heaven, otherwise, the gods of the Primordial Heavenly Court would not even have time to sacrifice. Now, for Honghuang Tianting, the situation has almost collapsed! The prehistoric land boundary was lost, the prehistoric human world was lost, the heavens and myriad realms were lost, the prehistoric world was lost, and the next few of the 33 heavens were lost. The power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been reduced to the extreme, and even the power of the gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, which is supported by hundreds of millions of living beings, has been severely weakened! Even if Yanhuang Heavenly Court does not launch the final battle against Honghuang Heavenly Court, Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not have a chance to come back! Now, the scene of them forcing the prehistoric gods to sacrifice was directly transmitted to Yanhuang Small World by the prehistoric live broadcast! Attracted the abuse and ridicule of countless people! "The Jade Emperor is an old **** who can do anything, but even sacrificed the gods who followed him. He really jumped the wall!" "It''s wishful thinking to think that offering sacrifices can resist our Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s army!" "Let''s not talk about the Hetu Luoshu formation, even if the ancient emperor of heaven, Di Jun comes in person, it will not change the final result!" "Okay, stop bragging! Dijun has already ascended, and he doesn''t know how many thousands of years ago, let alone how strong he is. If he really comes back now, Yanhuang Heavenly Court may not necessarily be his opponent! " "It''s a pity that those heavenly gods who didn''t take the Meteor God Pill should have a bright future, but unexpectedly, the Jade Emperor forced the Yuanshen to sacrifice, and ended up in a tragic end!" "I''m very curious now, what will happen to the two big whores, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother?" "You don''t need to think about it, you will definitely be beheaded by Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "..." In the large formation of Hetu Luoshu, Ying Zheng and others stood in six directions, entangled with each other, forming a special field! The human race''s artifact, the Jade Seal, flew into the sky, emitting six lucky golden dragons, and entered the bodies of the six people! The strength of the six people was raised to the extreme, and finally, they were gathered on Ying Zheng through special channels. Suddenly! Ying Zheng felt detached from this world, as if this world could no longer trap him! One thought arises, one thought dies! That''s what it says! Ying Zheng glanced at the other five great emperors, and said lightly: "You wait here, I will go to Nantianmen to have a look!" After speaking, the figure disappeared, and he came directly in front of the 33rd Heavenly Court, where he saw the majestic Nantian Gate. At this time, there are two ancient beasts lying on both sides of the Nantian Gate, not the clairvoyant eyes and ears of the past! Ying Zheng just glanced at them lightly, and they were so frightened that they turned into two real stones, and they stopped making any warning sounds! "Such a divine beast deserves to guard the Nantianmen, how funny!" Ying Zheng''s laughing voice was transmitted to Lingxiao Palace in an instant, and the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were so angry that their teeth were itching! But at this moment, they dare not walk out of the Lingxiao Palace and fight Yingzheng to the death! Because their current strength has weakened to the extreme, they have lived up to the most prosperous period of the year! Once they walk out of the Lingxiao Palace, what awaits them will be ruthless suppression! "Damn Yingzheng, you are too arrogant. How dare you come to our Nantianmen to be arrogant and domineering. Do you really think we dare not suppress them?" The Jade Emperor roared crazily. Without the gods in heaven, he completely freed himself and no longer cared about etiquette! But the queen mother next to him persuaded him: "Your Majesty, please be safe and don''t be impatient. There are many changes inside the Hetu Luoshu formation. Even if Yingzheng comes to Nantianmen, it will be difficult to enter Lingxiao Palace easily!" Although the Queen Mother was also very angry at Ying Zheng''s actions, she still had the bearing she should have! As the Jade Emperor''s virtuous helper, what should the Jade Emperor be reminded of at critical moments? What not to do? Now, although Yingzheng has reached the Nantian Gate, it is not as easy as imagined to break the Hetu Luoshu formation and enter the Lingxiao Palace! But what they didn''t know was that Ying Zheng''s power at this time had reached a level that was indescribable in words! Although he saw the light film on the Nantian Gate, he ignored it and walked towards the Nantian Gate step by step! One law after another emerges from the body, confronting the law of order in the prehistoric heaven! Each step was difficult, but for Ying Zheng, it was not as difficult as he imagined! One word! He can still bear such pressure! If it were someone else, he would definitely not be able to do what he did! "Law of Order in Heaven?!" "It''s really interesting!" "Coupled with the Hetu Luoshu array, it''s a little more complicated than I imagined!" "But it''s just a little more complicated, and it can''t stop me from moving forward!" Ying Zheng walked towards the Lingxiao Palace step by step, letting the law of order in the heavens linger around him, but he couldn''t get within three feet of his body! All were blocked by Ying Zheng''s 3000 Dao Laws, among which, the most terrifying Dao Law was the Way of King and Overlord! Almost beyond words! Wang Ba Dao is suitable for emperors to practice, and Ying Zheng is the first emperor in history with such temperament! The two match each other, and the power that erupts is indescribable in words! He has already blocked the law of order in the heavens before he makes a move himself. Once he makes a move, it will definitely destroy the world! Now, he is walking towards the Nantian Gate step by step, without any intention of stopping! Although the Hetu Luoshu formation is extremely dangerous, in his eyes it is not as dangerous as he imagined! And this scene! However, it was introduced into the Yanhuang Small World through the prehistoric live broadcast, attracting the attention of countless Yanhuang people. Even some powerful people who followed the battle between Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Great Desolate Heavenly Court began to look forward to it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： Fighting across the air, Yingzhengs full firepower... Chapter 559 Fighting across the air, Yingzheng is fully fired... Since the birth of the prehistoric world, countless soul-stirring things have happened. In the past, Emperor Jun teamed up with Fuxi and others to create the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, which was definitely one of the big events. At the same time, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court established by Di Jun is also the first Heavenly Court in the Great Desolate World! The name of Emperor Jun, from now on, no one knows, no one knows! Up to the prehistoric heaven, down to the heavens and myriad worlds, and even mortals in the world, all know the prestige of the emperor. From that time on, Great Desolate Heavenly Court represented a transcendent status. Afterwards, under the rule of several emperors of the human race, the majesty of the prehistoric was directly raised to its peak! Among the heavens and worlds, no force dares to disobey! In the following years, the Great Qin Dynasty of the human race rose strongly, and the **** emperor Yingzheng led civil servants and military generals to fight against all invincible opponents in the world, gradually overshadowing the prehistoric heaven! But after the Great Qin Dynasty transcended the whole country, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court rose again and became the most powerful force in the heavens and myriad worlds. From then on, the human race began to weaken and was ruled by the prehistoric heaven! However, tens of thousands of years ago, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court suddenly appeared and rose strongly at an extremely fast speed. Even the current Great Desolate Heavenly Court needs to rely on the Hetu Luoshu formation left by Di Jun to stop it. Based on this alone, one can see how powerful Di Jun is. Now, the two arrogance-like figures confront each other in disguise, attracting the attention of all the powers in the heavens and the world. However, they can only observe through supernatural powers and secret techniques, and they cannot have live broadcasts like the people of Yanhuang! There is a world of difference in visual effects between the two! Or in other words, there is no comparability at all. One is a screen live broadcast, and the other is a text live broadcast. No matter how you look at it, there is no comparability? ! Even so, it has attracted all the attention of the powerful. Yaozu resident. Fighting Saint Buddha Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, using his fiery eyes and golden eyes to pay attention to Yingzheng and the heaven. But I can''t see the real changes clearly, I can only see the prototype. Although he has stepped into the Realm of the Royal Dao, his own strength has not transcended, the 3000 Dao, he has not comprehended the world, and has not integrated his magical powers into the 3000 Dao! So, his prodigy is not powerful. At this moment, in the Hetu Luoshu formation, Ying Zheng walked forward step by step, and the surrounding scenes changed rapidly like a movie screen. It was not until we came to the front of Lingxiao Palace that all the pictures were frozen and no longer changed. The Lingxiao Palace at this time is not the Lingxiao Palace controlled by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, but the Lingxiao Palace from the Heavenly Court of the ancient demon race! It seems that from the moment Ying Zheng stepped through the Nantian Gate, he has come to another time and space, not the time and space where the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother are! And when he walked to the entrance of the Lingxiao Palace, his figure also disappeared from the Haotian Sutra, which caused the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others who were paying attention to him in the Red Light Heaven to look surprised! "What''s going on? Why did Ying Zheng disappear suddenly?" Jade Emperor widened his eyes, showing an expression of disbelief. His first impression was that Ying Zheng used supernatural powers to hide! The second impression is that Ying Zheng was wiped out by the Hetu Luoshu formation! But he quickly vetoed these two ideas. It is impossible for an existence like Ying Zheng to go to the front of Lingxiao Palace and hide his figure on purpose. It is also impossible to be eliminated silently by the Hetu Luoshu formation, because he is the main person in the Hetu Luoshu formation, and nothing that happens inside can''t escape his perception. But he didn''t know how Ying Zheng disappeared, and even the Haotian Mirror couldn''t spy on it. The Queen Mother and others were also very puzzled. I don''t know where the problem is? ! However, the sudden disappearance of Ying Zheng now indicates that their crisis is temporarily lifted! Anyway, good news! At this moment, Ying Zheng has entered the Lingxiao Palace, as if he has returned to the prehistoric heaven in ancient times. At that time, there were not as many heavenly generals as there are now. Di Jun was able to open up 33 heavens with the help of the heavens at that time. I have to say that he is an admirable figure. At this time, in the prehistoric heaven, Ying Zheng could clearly feel that a powerful force was within it. He doesn''t know where this power comes from, but he can be sure that this power is not possessed by the weak. "hehe!" Ying Zheng didn''t speak, and looked up at the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, a golden light flashed in his eyes! Then, with a smile on his face, he walked towards the sky. Next second! A phantom appeared on the throne of the Emperor of Heaven. It was the creator of the prehistoric heaven...the ancient demon emperor Di Jun. After Di Jun appeared, he looked flatly at Ying Zheng who was walking over! "Since I created the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, I have felt that there are countless powers in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. One day in the future, the foundation of the Prehistoric Heavenly Court will be shaken, so I set up the Hetu Luoshu formation here to fight against powerful enemies!" "For hundreds of thousands of years, Tianjin has encountered countless powerful enemies, but there has never been a single powerful creature who has set foot here! No one can come to me and have a dialogue with me! Even the former Huangtian Emperor did not have such ability! I am surprised that you can come now. " Di Jun''s voice was very flat, but his tone was full of endless power of law, as if the person in front of him was not the ancient demon emperor Di Jun, but a powerful creature evolved from the rules and order of the Hetu Luoshu formation . Not only is it powerful, but it also has the powerful power of the law of the emperor. In other words, in the Hetu Luoshu formation, Di Jun is the supreme demon emperor of the past. Here, his words can reach the point where words cannot follow. No one can stop him from speaking... But when Di Jun watched Ying Zheng carefully, he frowned directly, and vaguely felt a familiar atmosphere, as if he was someone he had met before. But no matter how he thought about it, there was no sign of Ying Zheng! "Who are you?" "Why do I feel a familiar aura on you!" "I have definitely seen you before, otherwise this familiar aura wouldn''t be so strong!" Di Jun stared at Ying Zheng in front of him with a puzzled expression. Although he has transcended this world and basically has no connection with this world, his imprint is left in the Hetu Luoshu formation, which is equivalent to a clone left in this world. Relying on the special induction with the main body, he felt the aura of prehistoric Yingzheng from Yingzheng! But this avatar is just a mark, and has no memory after transcending this world! So, he doesn''t know who Ying Zheng is? ! "Strange?! Why did Di Jun show such an expression after seeing Ying Zheng? Is there any friendship between the two of them?" "Friendship? Where is there any friendship? I think Di Jun saw the terrifying aura on Ying Zheng and felt scared, so he showed such a change in expression!" "Don''t talk nonsense, have you forgotten the relationship between Yingzheng and Honghuang Yingzheng? The Dijun manifested in the Hetu Luoshu formation is a clone of Dijun, and there is a strange connection between the two. He felt the aura of Yingzheng in Yingzheng, so there was nothing surprising! " "Not bad, the relationship between the two of them is like this, there is no other friendship, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense!" "..." The people of Yanhuang saw this scene through the live broadcast of Honghuang, and they started talking about it. After all, such scenes are not common! And Ying Zheng ignored the surprised Di Jun, but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, outlining a contemptuous smile towards the earthquake! At this time, a contemptuous smile fell into Di Jun''s eyes, causing Di Jun to frown immediately: "Are you belittling me?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Ying Zheng smiled! Laughing so much! This time he was smiling so happily for the first time since he came to the prehistoric world! It was also the happiest time I laughed in front of the Yanhuang people! "Exactly!" Ying Zheng didn''t deny the contempt for Di Jun, he just admitted it! This moment made Di Jun feel humiliated. He has never received such contempt in hundreds of thousands of years! Because he is the emperor of the prehistoric heaven and holds the greatest power in the prehistoric world! Even after the establishment of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it unified the entire Great Desolate Heaven! Emperor Jun of that period, no matter if he was a monster race, a human race, a witch race or a ten thousand race, he would not dare to offend him easily! Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed in the prehistoric world, his reputation is still circulating in the prehistoric world. Now, Ying Zheng, a younger generation, mocked him so much and ignored him, which made me very angry! In the mundane world, when the emperor is angry, he can lay down millions of corpses! In the heaven realm, when the Emperor of Heaven got angry, the result was unimaginable! "you wanna die!" Di Jun stared, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood suddenly manifested, and all the surrounding Lingxiao Palace turned into fly ash, disappearing invisible! Around Yingzheng, countless corpses appeared! There are ancient mythical beasts, mighty monsters, dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns... Endless corpses of strong men manifested, and **** aura rushed towards his face, making Ying Zheng feel a strong breath of death. Just at this time! Di Jun roared: "What qualifications do you have to despise me?!" "I am the creator of the Heavenly Court, and also the Heavenly Emperor who has ruled all races for hundreds of thousands of years!" "No one can rule the roost before me." "How dare you belittle me today, and dare to replace the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. You are too presumptuous, too arrogant, and too self-righteous!" "Today I will tell you, what is the scene of the destruction of all worlds when the Emperor of Heaven is angry!" After Di Jun finished speaking, his figure disappeared suddenly, and the vision that filled the sky also disappeared. It was replaced by the ancient starry sky, the stars around the sky burst into bright starlight, and bright beams of light descended from the sky, with the breath of tearing everything, they went straight to Yingzheng! The power contained in these beams of light is extremely powerful, and any meaning to power is enough to penetrate the prehistoric world. Ying Zheng also knew the power of it, and threw out the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, which instantly became a billion times the size, covering the whole body Inside! Boom boom boom boom boom... The beam of light collided with the Jade Seal of Chuanguo in an instant, and countless laws and golden dragons of luck blended in the void. Immediately afterwards, there was an explosion, and terrifying energy swept all directions. The bright starry sky dimmed in an instant, countless stars suffered a devastating blow, and the 18 nine-clawed golden dragons on the Chuanguo Yuxi also became much darker, but they did not disappear. They all surrounded Yingzheng to protect his safety . "Is this all the power you have left in the prehistoric world? If it is such a power, I am afraid that the prehistoric heaven will not be able to keep it!" Ying Zheng looked at the dim look of the ancient starry sky, and a contemptuous smile flashed in his eyes! Such words may not be too insulting to other people! But these words were extremely humiliating to Di Jun! "Presumptuous!" Di Jun roared angrily! The figure disappeared again, and the ancient starry sky also changed. Ying Zheng''s figure seemed to be in the void, and a huge void appeared, trying to swallow Ying Zheng into it. Ying Zheng frowned, concentrating on the black hole in front of him. He stimulated Di Jun with words, not because he really looked down on Di Jun, but to relieve the pressure on Emperor Gouchen Xiang Yu and others! The greater the pressure on him, the lighter the pressure on Gochen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu and others. The hope of breaking the formation is greater. It can be said that Ying Zheng''s move was well-intentioned, but in Di Jun''s eyes, it was extremely rude! Although he felt a familiar atmosphere in Ying Zheng, he would not stop punishing Ying Zheng because of this. A person who dares to despise him so much, he will make him pay a heavy price! Boom! Seeing that Ying Zheng could not be swallowed up, the black hole spewed out endless chaotic airflow, and a strong suction lingered around Ying Zheng. The law of order in the heavenly court also emerged, forming a series of orders, and the chains lingered around Yingzheng. Seeing this, the 18 golden dragons on the Chuan Guo Yuxi roared and spewed out fiery flames, trying to melt the chains of order and the terrifying suction around them! But there was no effect. In order to make up for the law of the order of heaven and earth and make the prehistoric world more perfect, Di Jun deliberately opened up 33 heavens! In this way, the law of the order of heaven and earth becomes stronger! If it wasn''t for the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother who changed the composition of the heaven without permission after taking power. The law of order in heaven is even stronger than it is now. But it is a pity that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court at this time is not the Great Desolate Heavenly Court in ancient times. The law of order in heaven was obviously much weaker. Seeing that the 18 golden dragons had not been shattered, Yingzheng waved his big hand to see that the 18 golden dragons were not shattered, and the law of order in heaven plunged into the black hole in front of him with a powerful force! Seeing this, the 18 golden dragons also flew towards the black hole one after another. Suddenly. Ying Zheng''s eyes seemed to have passed through many barriers, and saw Di Jun in the chaotic space. "Di Jun, you are nothing more than that!" A huge wave of air surged from Ying Zheng''s body, and in the blink of an eye, he became ten thousand feet high. The huge fist swung out violently, directly holding the deep-diving black hole in the palm of his hand! Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he stuffed it directly into his mouth. This scene completely shocked the people of Yanhuang. "Damn it, Ying Zheng is too aggressive, isn''t he? Just swallow the black hole!" "It''s so terrifying! The black hole formed by the law of heaven and earth is swallowed by him like this, it''s too terrifying!" "The attack method on the other side is Di Jun? Ying Zheng swallowed the black hole just like that, doesn''t he take Di Jun seriously?" "Is Di Jun so weak?" "..." The people of Yanhuang were completely immersed in heated discussions. In fact, they are not to blame for their excited discussions. The main reason is that Yingzheng''s combat power is too strong, so that watching their blood boil! After all, since Ying Zheng entered the prehistoric world, he has rarely seen him take action in person. Now seeing his explosive combat power, it is obviously impossible not to be excited! at the same time! After the black hole was swallowed, there was a desperate voice in the void: "Damn you..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： The seal was broken and the Nantian Gate was hit... Chapter 560 The seal is broken, hit Nantianmen... The Great Desolate Heavenly Court is the Heavenly Court established by the Yaozu. At first, it was to maintain the order of the prehistoric world and obtain enough merits to improve their strength! But with the passage of time, the strategy achieved gradually changed. People as strong as Di Jun and others could only watch the monster race gradually decline, and the human race gradually rise, becoming the protagonist of the prehistoric world! After the whole country of Great Qin was detached, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court became the supreme power. It has been maintained until now, and it has been hundreds of thousands of years. During this period, in order to consolidate its rule, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court gathered all the powerhouses from the heavens and the world into the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. Follow the principle that those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. Even if there are dissatisfied souls, they will live humblely under the authority of the prehistoric heaven. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Tian Dao Jing was already a top powerhouse. The strong in the Chaos Realm will hardly appear in the prehistoric world. In order to seek the method of detachment, they will all enter the chaotic world to find opportunities. Today, there are as many Tao-level powerhouses as dogs, and the powerhouses in the Chaos Realm also need to be human with holiday tails! Only when one reaches the realm of Royal Dao can one become a real master. Now Yingzheng is in the realm of the royal way! When he faced the Hetu Luoshu formation left by the demon emperor Jun, he didn''t take it seriously. At this moment, on the Awakened Continent, on a giant battleship, Di Jun, who was practicing in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes. Look up. Guanghua flickered. It seems to have penetrated the endless barriers and reached the prehistoric world. Through the special connection of the Hetu Luoshu formation, he sensed some things in the prehistoric world. "well" The Great Desolate Heavenly Court is the power he established, and it is very sad for him to be in this state. But now that he has transcended the prehistoric world, he doesn''t want to interfere with anything in the prehistoric world, even if the prehistoric heaven is replaced by others, he doesn''t want to interfere. After sighing lightly, he closed his eyes and fell into retreat again! In Dijun''s heart at this time, whether it is the prehistoric heaven or the prehistoric world, it is nothing but passing clouds! He doesn''t want to waste his mind on these things. Instead of wasting time on this, he should practice hard and improve his cultivation! In the Hetu Luoshu formation, Ying Zheng seemed to hear a sigh from the endless world, and a smile appeared on his face consciously. "In the name of the Emperor of Heaven, I order the order of heaven and earth to come down, destroy the Great Formation of Hetu Luoshu, overthrow the decayed Great Desolate Heavenly Court, establish a new Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and maintain the prehistoric order..." Ying Zheng didn''t want to waste time here, looked at the figure of Di Jun opposite, and said loudly! Although his voice was not loud, it clearly penetrated the barriers of the Hetu Luoshu formation, spread to the heavens and worlds, and was heard by hundreds of millions of creatures! Prehistoric world! Wuzhuang Temple! When the ancestor of the earth immortal heard Ying Zheng''s determination to build a new heaven, his heart suddenly felt surging. He has lived in the prehistoric world for hundreds of thousands of years, longer than today''s prehistoric heaven, and has witnessed countless changes in the prehistoric world. Now it is natural to see that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is about to fall, and there is no way to block the attack of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court through the Hetu Luoshu formation. Even if Dijun or Haotian and others come to the Primordial Heaven again, it will be difficult to change the Great Desolation Heaven and the Yanhuang Heaven will replace the Mandate of Heaven. The destiny is not the destiny of heaven, but the supreme destiny of the Dao! "Perhaps, it''s time for me to move my muscles..." The ancestor of the Earth Immortal sighed faintly, his figure gradually faded, and disappeared in the Wuzhuang Temple! And now, after hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Xiang Yu, the great emperor of Gouchen Shanggong in the fifth heaven, and others also began to attack with all their strength, and cooperated with Ying Zheng to destroy the Hetu Luoshu formation! Ying Zheng and the five great emperors and powerhouses of the heavens shot together, Wangba Avenue, Killing Avenue, Nothingness Avenue, Death Avenue, Transcendence Avenue, Space Avenue, Chaos Avenue... All 3000 Dao came down, and under the impetus of six top powerhouses in the Realm of Royal Dao, they instantly turned into 3000 Chaos Demon Gods. The son of Dao, Pan Gu, was born, the Time Demon God was born, and the Space Demon God was born... When all 3000 Chaos Demon Gods manifested, Ying Zheng''s voice sounded again. "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been rotten, I am the Emperor of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and I want to overthrow the corrupt Prehistoric Heavenly Court, establish a new Heavenly Court, and maintain the prehistoric order. Today, it must be done! You demon Emperor Jun, you can''t control this matter. Di Jun, it''s time for you to leave! " Puff! Ying Zheng just finished speaking! Ling Xiao Palace reappeared, and Di Jun, who was sitting on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. She seemed to have aged countless times, but there was a faint smile on her face. "You are very good!" After Di Jun finished speaking, his body slowly turned into light smoke and disappeared into the Lingxiao Palace! at the same time. The Hetu Luoshu formation that sealed the 33rd heaven was also broken. The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court saw that the seal was broken, and led the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to forcefully enter the 33 heavens, and quickly cleared the gods of the Primordial Heavenly Court. And this scene was transmitted to Yanhuang Small World by Honghuang''s live broadcast, which attracted countless people from Yanhuang to erupt. "The Hetu Luoshu formation was destroyed by Yingzheng and the five great emperors just like that. It''s too fast, it''s a bit unbelievable!" "Why did Di Jun smile when he left? Did he know that Ying Zheng would get rid of Hetu Luoshu from the beginning?" "Regardless of why Di Jun laughed, I just want to know how terrifying the power of the six powerhouses is? Can it compete with the detached powerhouses of the past? ! " "It''s hard to say, when the Great Qin Dynasty was transcended, the transcendent strong and the imperial way strong fought against each other, and the two sides were evenly split! If it is not because of the disadvantage in numbers, it is really difficult to distinguish who is strong and who is weak! " "Now, the face of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother is not good. I want to know what other means they can use to stop the Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s army from attacking?" "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court was replaced by my Yanhuang Heavenly Court. It''s so close, so exciting!" "..." The Hetu Luoshu formation was broken, and there was no longer any power to stop the Yanhuang Heavenly Court from advancing. Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court has come to a dead end, and there is no longer any viable force to stop Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s attack! At this moment, in the Lingxiao Palace in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the eyes of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother became extremely frightened. The Haotian mirror, which symbolizes the supremacy of the prehistoric heaven, has also been damaged at this moment, and the gods of the heaven who have merged their souls into it also died. The true spirit drifts to an unknown space, wondering if it can enter the six realms of reincarnation and get the chance to be reincarnated! Regarding the demise of gods such as Tota Li Tianwang, the heart of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother is mixed! He never figured out why things would develop to such a point? ! Why did the Heavenly Court, which had dominated the prehistoric times for hundreds of thousands of years, be cornered by a weak Yanhuang Heavenly Court! In the eyes of everyone, this should not have happened, but it happened! Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court has reached the point where all members have been defeated, and it took only two moments of distraction. Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s army has already reached the 33rd heaven, and it will not take long to enter the Nantianmen at this speed! Because of the sacrifice of the primordial spirit of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, there are no gods guarding the Nantian Gate at this moment. Those weak heavenly soldiers are not enough to stop the powerful Yanhuang Heavenly Court members. All members are defeated! The army was defeated like a mountain. Its about this moment! The most exasperating thing is! Some heavenly soldiers and generals threw down their weapons and surrendered to Yanhuang Heavenly Court after seeing Yanhuang Heavenly Court invaded, without any intention of resisting! Yanhuang Heavenly Court did not make it difficult for these heavenly soldiers and generals who surrendered, but told them to stand still and wait, and they were not allowed to leave. Otherwise, it will be regarded as an enemy and will be killed without mercy. The heavenly soldiers and generals who surrendered will naturally not move, but stand in place and wait for the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to destroy the Primordial Heavenly Court. At that time, they will not have to obey the orders of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. At this moment, Yingzheng, Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu, North Pole Zhongtian Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, East Pole Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che, Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin, and the most powerful Emperor Wu Shi all came to the Nantianmen of Yanhuang Heaven! Behind them, there are countless Yanhuang Heavenly Court gods, as well as the Yanhuang army! When they saw Nantianmen, they all screamed excitedly! "See Your Majesty, see you great emperors!" Today''s Yanhuang Heavenly Court has reached the Nantian Gate of the Primordial Heavenly Court, and it will take only a few minutes to replace it! After all, all the vital forces of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have been wiped out by them, and the remaining members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are no longer enough to stop them! Thinking about the scene of being bullied by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court felt a surge of energy in their hearts. Now that the opportunity has come, I will naturally not let go of the opportunity to clean up the prehistoric heaven! They had already made up their minds, and when they saw the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, it was time for them to vent their anger! "Don''t be too polite!" Ying Zheng waved his hand, helped all the gods up, then turned to look at Li Jing, the God of War, and asked him about his current situation! "Reporting to Your Majesty, my Heavenly Court army has already occupied the 32nd Heaven, the only difference is that the current 33rd Heaven has not been occupied!" Military God Li Jing reported the situation truthfully: "I have dispatched heavenly soldiers and generals to guard the 32nd Heaven. As long as His Majesty orders, we will take the 33rd Heaven." After listening to Li Jing''s report, Ying Zheng nodded with a smile. "Attack!" Ying Zheng didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ordered the attack. But at this moment, the Queen Mother''s voice suddenly came from the Lingxiao Palace. "Since the Emperor of Heaven has come to my Great Desolate Heavenly Court as a guest, if you don''t dislike it, how about coming in and drinking a few cups of fine wine?" As soon as the Queen Mother''s voice fell, before Ying Zheng and others could speak, the Seven Fairies, the fairy Chang''e from the Moon Palace, came to Nantianmen. "Respectfully invite the Emperor of Heaven and Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu, the North Pole Zhongtian Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, the East Pole Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che, the Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin, the most powerful Emperor Wushi, to the Lingxiao Palace!" Fairy Chang''e is the leader of the Seven Fairies. After seeing Ying Zheng and others, she bowed respectfully and conveyed the instructions of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! to be honest. The most beautiful women in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are undoubtedly Chang''e Fairy and Seven Fairies. The eight of them have their own characteristics, and they are all the best in the world. Back then, Zhu Bajie saw the beauty of Chang''e Fairy, so he couldn''t bear the temptation in his heart, and directly came to a play to molested Chang''e, and was finally demoted to the mortal world by the Jade Emperor. Although there are elements of acting in this, it is undeniable that Fairy Chang''e is really beautiful. But the minds of the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court are all determined, and they will not lose themselves because of the beauty of Fairy Chang''e and others. However, the Yanhuang people are not as calm as they are. When I saw Fairy Chang''e and Seven Fairies inviting Ying Zheng and others together, I suddenly became a little restless! "Hey, Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, what do you mean by this? If you can''t beat them, come here for a beauty trick. Don''t be fooled by the gods of Yanhuang!" "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think our heavenly gods will be tempted by beauty?" "That''s right. Although these people are the best in the world, they can''t even seduce us. How can they tempt Ying Zheng and others?" "Okay, shut up! No matter what they say, it depends on the decision of Ying Zheng and others. We are just spectators!" "..." The people of Yanhuang were arguing about the appearance of Fairy Chang''e and others, but Ying Zheng and others didn''t take it seriously. Things have come to this point, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother are still doing things with ulterior motives, she is really a bastard, determined to seek death! "Your Majesty, it''s useless to waste time with them. It''s better to attack directly and kill the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother." "Your Majesty, I think we should go in and have a look, the hidden strength of Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not as simple as imagined. As far as the current situation is concerned, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother should have dozens of strong men who are in the half-step imperial realm, and there are also many strong men in the chaotic and heavenly realms! Since we went to Nantianmen, we haven''t met these people. Or not encountering strong resistance is obviously abnormal. If my guess is correct, the great strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court should be hidden in the Lingxiao Palace in the middle of 33! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother must have no good intentions to invite you in. I don''t think it''s necessary to go in, it''s better to attack directly! As long as the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others are killed, Great Desolate Heavenly Court will not have any ability to resist! " "Emperor Ziwei is right. Leaving aside the dead men kept in captivity by the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others, and only talking about the remaining gods of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, none of them have been encountered. Any abnormality must be a demon, I don''t think there is any need to venture into it! " "Your Majesty, I think you can go in and see what medicine is sold in the gourd of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. With the strength of the six of us, even if it is really a Hongmen banquet, we can easily handle it!" "..." If the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court agree, others will naturally oppose it! Moreover, both sides have stated their reasons. Reasonable and well-founded! It is very difficult to convince the other party! So, the final choice still lies with Ying Zheng! He is the supreme emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and has the supreme decision-making power in everything! Once he decides to go in, no one can change it! "In this case, let''s go in and see what kind of medicine the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are selling?" Ying Zheng thought for a moment, and decided to go in and see the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! To be honest, I have been in the prehistoric world for so many years, and I haven''t met the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother in a real sense! This time I have a chance, so lets go in and meet! After all, if you want to meet again in the future, there will be no chance! "Five parties and five elders, military **** Li Jing and others, led the heavenly soldiers and generals to station here, waiting for my order. Be careful! Don''t fall into the trap of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! " Before Ying Zheng left, he specifically told Li Jing, the five old military gods of the five parties, and others to stay on guard at Nantianmen and wait for her orders at any time. At the same time, pay attention to precautions, so as not to be taken advantage of by the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others! "Please rest assured, Your Majesty..." Five parties and five elders, military **** Li Jing and others responded one after another, expressing that they would pay attention to it! Seeing this, Yingzheng and Wuwei Dadi followed Chang''e Fairy and others to Lingxiao Palace! They said they were going to Lingxiao Palace, but in fact they went to the Holy Land of Yaochi. It is the place where the Queen Mother meets guests. In the past, when the members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court held the Peach Fair, they all held it in the holy land of Yaochi. Now the Queen Mother invites Ying Zheng and others to the holy land of Yaochi, which is a normal etiquette! As for the conspiracy and tricks mixed in, I am afraid that only the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother know! Now, they followed Chang''e, Xianzi and others into the holy land of Yaochi, and saw the scene of singing and dancing. Lets talk about it first, and the beautiful fairy is dancing gracefully in the holy land of Yaochi. The Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor sat on the main seat. When they saw Ying Zheng and others coming, they all stood up to greet them! "You must be the Lord of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the Emperor of Heaven should win the government!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother no longer had the arrogance they had before, and their postures were very low, as if the courtiers met the king! At the same time, judging from their appearance, it seems that they are not at all worried that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be replaced by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. This made Ying Zheng and the others frown. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s appearance obviously didn''t have any good intentions. It''s just that they still don''t know what the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother want to do? "Why did you two invite us? Let''s talk about it! There''s no need to make such nonsense." Although Ying Zheng and the others didn''t speak, Xiang Yu, the domineering Emperor Gochen Shanggong, spoke a few words about the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! He didn''t have a good impression of these two! Now that they have an absolute advantage, naturally they won''t show any good looks to the two of them! But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were not angry, but said with a smile: "Since Emperor Gochen Shanggong has spoken, then the two of us will not hide it! Yanhuang Heavenly Court wants to replace Great Desolate Heavenly Court, I think it is impossible! Although your Yanhuang Heavenly Court is powerful, your background is too poor. Compared with my Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it is not a star and a half behind! " After the Jade Emperor finished speaking, hundreds of strong men who were at the half-step imperial realm suddenly appeared in the Yaochi Holy Land! They are all the background of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and they are also the strength of the Great Desolate Ding Ting who has dominated the heavens and worlds for hundreds of thousands of years! Without their existence, Danping, the gods of the Great Desolation Heavenly Court who did not work hard, would not be able to suppress those terrifyingly powerful Tianjiao, or powerful forces! With hundreds of thousands of years of offerings and incense, the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor naturally cultivated a large number of dead warriors and strong men. In the previous collision with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, although many powerhouses at the half-step imperial realm were lost, they did not hurt their bones. There are still hundreds of half-step imperial realm powerhouses! This power alone is enough to dominate the prehistoric world! Even if it is the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, or the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribes, the monster race, and the human race, they cannot compete with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! However, he didn''t pay attention to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court who had just entered the prehistoric world, otherwise, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court would not have developed to where it is today! The six powerful men in the Realm of Royal Dao are enough to destroy any power in the prehistoric world. In addition, Yanhuang Heavenly Court is also full of talents, five parties and five elders, military **** Li Jing, killing **** Bai Qi, martial saint Guan Yuyuefei, champion Hou Huo Qubing... These backbones of Yanhuang Heavenly Court are all powerhouses in the half-step Royal Dao realm! Even in a battle against the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it can form an absolute advantage. But what surprised Ying Zheng and others was that after losing so much foundation, Great Desolate Heaven still has such a powerful foundation. At the same time, it can also be seen from this point how deeply the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are hiding! It can also be seen why the gods of the prehistoric heaven expressed their dissatisfaction with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! Obviously they are all gods enshrined in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, but they turned out to be the personal power of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. If it were them, they would also express their dissatisfaction... To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ask for collections, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： The peace talks are shattered, and the war is about to break out! Chapter 561 The peace talks are broken, and the war is about to break out! "Emperor of Heaven, I respectfully call you Emperor of Heaven, it is enough to give you face!" "I know that you Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the current strength is not comparable to that of the past!" "I don''t expect your Yanhuang Heavenly Court to submit to my Great Desolate Heavenly Court, but I hope you can understand that only when our two families coexist peacefully can we maximize our interests." "Otherwise, when the fish is dead and the net is broken, it will be bad for you and me!" Jade Emperor saw that the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court were speaking rudely, so he directly tore off the disguise on his body, revealing the appearance of tearing his face. The Yanhuang Heavenly Court is indeed powerful, so powerful that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court cannot match it. But this does not mean that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court can become an existence that they can crush at will. If he and the Queen Mother are pushed into a hurry, it will be a big deal. In the end, neither party will have a better time! After listening to the words of the Jade Emperor, Ying Zheng looked at the Jade Emperor expressionlessly, without saying a word. But Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu sneered coldly: "Want us to talk about your prehistoric heaven? Want to have peace talks? Old Jade Emperor, was your head kicked by a donkey? ! The current form, can''t you see clearly? I, Yanhuang Tianqing, have the absolute advantage, and your Great Desolate Heavenly Court has reached the point of extinction! At this time, you are talking about peace talks with me? ! Did you not wake up, or do you think we are fools? ! You are not the prehistoric overlord hundreds of thousands of years ago, understand? " Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu was originally a hot-tempered person. Hearing such shameless words from the Jade Emperor, how could he let it go? ! Although he is not good at words, it doesn''t mean he can''t say sarcastic words! Now, as soon as his taunting words fell, Ying Zheng and others laughed wildly. They all felt that the Jade Emperor was taking things for granted, that things had come to this point, and they could talk about peace if they could! Do you really think they are fools? ! And this scene happened to be broadcast to the Yanhuang Small World by Honghuang''s live broadcast, and it was watched by countless Yanhuang people! "Hey, I''ll **** it up. Is there something wrong with the Jade Emperor''s mind? He actually said that he wants peace talks at this time. Is he stupid, or does he think we are stupid?" "Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu is really strong! He doesn''t care about Jade Emperor''s face at all. The irony is so beautiful. He really deserves to be the great **** we worship!" "What''s there to talk about at this time, the Jade Emperor really hasn''t woken up! He thought he could talk to Yanhuang Heavenly Court with the help of hundreds of strong men who are half a step away from the imperial realm! What a wishful thinking! Not to mention hundreds of people, even if there are thousands of powerhouses who are half-steps in the imperial realm, it is not enough for Ying Zheng and others to get stuck between their teeth! " "You can''t say that. Hundreds of strong men who are half-steps in the imperial realm are still a very strong force. Don''t forget what happened hundreds of years ago..." "..." The people of Yanhuang fell into heated discussions, with excited expressions on their faces. Finally saw the grand occasion of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court about to overthrow the Primordial Heavenly Court. The surge and excitement in my heart cannot be described in words! Although they belittled the Great Desolate Heavenly Court verbally, they also recognized the strength of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court in terms of strength. I feel that if the Yanhuang Heavenly Court wants to completely overthrow the Primordial Heavenly Court, it will take a lot of trouble! However, at this time in the 33rd Heaven, following the words of Gochen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu, the atmosphere in the entire Yaochi Holy Land became extremely dignified. The 3000 Avenue is coming, all kinds of laws are about to move, and there is a posture that the mountains and rains are about to come! "I originally thought that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court was the same as the Primordial Heavenly Court, and that it was decided by one person! I never thought that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court would look like a group of heroes, it really opened my eyes! " Jade Emperor was not angry when he heard the ridicule of Emperor Gouchen Shanggong, instead he calmly mocked Yanhuang Heavenly Court, making Emperor Gouchen blushed in anger. He is not good at words, and he insists not to push too much when he can do it. Now being resented by the Jade Emperor''s words, I don''t know what words to use to retaliate, and the whole person is extremely angry! But some people are good at words, such as Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor! He is the emperor who is more good at talking among the middle emperors. He noticed the clues of Xiang Yu, the great emperor of Gou Chen, and immediately responded with smoke: "Old Jade Emperor, don''t sow discord at this time, our Yanhuang Heavenly Court What''s going on? It''s not something you, an outsider, can understand!" Ying Zheng was on the land of the Great Wall of Antarctica. After Li Shimin finished speaking, he stepped forward and said, "Jade Emperor, you are also a hero. At this time, recognizing the form is the only thing you have to do. Sowing dissension is still a despicable thing. Less is better! I can clearly tell you that my Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not the same as your Great Desolate Heavenly Court. In the prehistoric heaven, you, the Jade Emperor, can be the master alone. But in my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it is a place where hundreds of millions of people are able to decide. As long as they are Yanhuang citizens, they can express their opinions in Yanhuang Heavenly Court! I can become the Heavenly Emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court just because of the coincidence, being supported by the Yanhuang Human Race, and being elected to perform the functions of the Heavenly Court. But you are different. For the sake of rights, you lost your eyes and acted against your original intention! The prehistoric heaven ruled, the heavens and myriad worlds have been provided by the incense offerings and the power of faith of hundreds of millions of living beings for so many years, and you don''t want to repay them, but use these things to keep loyal dead soldiers in captivity. What is the purpose? Presumably you know it even if I dont tell you! I can tell you clearly that I will never be like you! Not now, not in the future! At the same time, such a person will not be born in my Yanhuang Heavenly Court! " Ying Zheng''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and under the blessing of the power of law, it instantly spread throughout the heavens and worlds, exciting countless creatures! Prehistoric world! Countless human races knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times and nine times when they heard Ying Zheng''s words! To show respect and belief in Yanhuang Heaven! Outside the Lingxiao Palace, Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty heard Yingzheng''s words, and led the officials of the Tang Dynasty to kneel on the ground, shouting Yingzheng''s fame. For hundreds of thousands of years, the prehistoric human race has always been treated as a great enemy by the prehistoric heaven. As long as there is a sign of rising, there will be a large army to suppress the land, and take away the strong and proud of the human race, so as to prevent the rise of the human race. Relying on this method! The human race has not really risen for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, Yingzheng led Yanhuang Heavenly Court into the Primordial Heavenly Court, intending to overthrow it and establish a new Heavenly Court to be the master of the human race! Now that the opportunity came, they were thrilled. Yanhuang Heavenly Court has never been a single person''s Yanhuang Heavenly Court. It is the Yanhuang Heavenly Court of the entire human race, and it is the light of hope for the rise of the entire human race. "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven is awesome, long live long live long live!" "I, Yanhuang, have such a leader, why can''t I dominate the heavens and the world, lead the human race to rise again, and dominate the heavens and the world!" "In this life, I will only be a Yanhuang person, and a ghost will also be a Yanhuang ghost." "United as one, I will never regret Yanhuang people for the rest of my life!" "..." Serial people have offered their power of faith to increase the source of strength for Ying Zheng and others! At this moment, in the Holy Land of Yaochi, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were also captured by Ying Zheng''s words are really serious! Both of them are selfish people who don''t understand Ying Zheng''s approach! For the sake of a humble human race, he did not hesitate to be their enemy! What a fool! "Jade Emperor, although you are the Jade Emperor of the Great Desolate Heaven, you are greedy for power, exclude dissidents, suppress the human race, and your heart has long been tempered and invaded!" "Rather than saying that you are the Jade Emperor, it is better to say that you are a demon in the Jade Emperor''s skin!" Ying Zheng looked at the Jade Emperor whose face changed in shock, and directly told the secret in the Jade Emperor''s heart. Instantly! Let the Jade Emperor fall into a state of stupefaction! once Upon a time! He is also a handsome young man with great ambitions to fight for the rise of the human race! In the end, relying on his proud talent, he went through all kinds of hardships and finally became the supreme Jade Emperor. Become the Lord of the Heaven respected by everyone. Henceforth! With the help of the power of faith of the human race, live the same life as the sky, and shine with the sun and the moon! Among the heavens and worlds, it is supreme. When creatures from all worlds saw him, they would respectfully call Jade Emperor. But since sitting on the Jade Emperor''s seat, I don''t know when my heart began to change. I no longer think about transcending this world, let alone maintaining the order and fairness of the world. What I think in my heart is how to protect my rights, command the heavens and the world, and trample the creatures of the heavens and the world under my feet. Anyone who can threaten his status will be ruthlessly crushed by him. Even if it is a human race, it cannot be avoided! In the Heavenly Court, using the relationship with the Queen Mother, they wantonly suppressed Dongji Tsinghua Emperor and others. Make use of the power of faith and incense offerings to cultivate your own army of dead servants! Over time. The power held by him and the Queen Mother became stronger and stronger, and in the end, even the Six Royals of Heaven could not compete with it. Same method. Still used on the gods of heaven! As long as the gods refuse to obey his orders, they will be ruthlessly suppressed! There are even gods who don''t listen to his orders, and directly use Yinshen Pill to control them, turning them into members of the army of dead soldiers! Now, with Ying Zheng''s words spoken, the past hundreds of thousands of years ago appeared in Greenland''s mind. Everything changes quickly, like playing a movie! When the last picture disappeared, the corner of Jade Emperor''s mouth curled up in a strange arc: "Hehe!" Jade Emperor smiled! The Jade Emperor, who has always been courageous with emotions and desires, actually smiled in front of everyone! First, I laughed softly! turned into LOL later! The whole person seems to be crazy, and people can''t help frowning! "Hahahahaha..." Everyone was unclear, so the Queen Mother also showed doubts. She stared at the Jade Emperor who was laughing wildly with her eyes wide open. At the end, she couldn''t help crying out! "Your Majesty..." Jade Emperor ignored her and went straight to Ying Zheng. "You are the Emperor of Heaven, you understand my difficulties, and I also understand you!" Jade Emperor said as he walked: "But your words can''t change me, and my words can''t change you either! What you and I can do is to proceed from reality! You are not wrong, and neither am I! We''re just in different positions! " After the Jade Emperor finished speaking, he turned around and walked back to the dragon chair. "Today, there were a hundred strong men who were half-steps in the realm of the Royal Dao on the streets of Tianting yesterday, and this powerful force cultivated in secret. With so many forces gathered together, even if you Yanhuang Tianting is stronger than us, you want to kill us all. It is not easy to destroy it! If I were you, I would choose a peaceful solution! I know you don''t want to resolve it peacefully, but I want to say that if you choose peace talks, I am willing to give up the status of the Heavenly Court and let you stay in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! From now on, I will never intervene in any affairs of Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Honghuang, how about it? " When the Jade Emperor finished speaking, countless strong men appeared from the dark and landed in front of him, obviously wanting to tell Ying Zheng that if you disagree, then fight. Although I, the Jade Emperor, is not a famous person, I am not easy to be manipulated by others! Once a war breaks out between the two sides, even if Yanhuang Heavenly Court wins, it will be a miserable victory! At that time, the ambitious forces in the heavens and worlds will inevitably rise up and disrupt the current peace and stability. If Ying Zheng doesn''t care, then fight. Dongji Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che saw Honghuang Tianding like this, and frowned slightly: "Your Majesty, the strength of Honghuang Tianting is not weak, if they attack by force, Yanhuang Tianding will definitely lose a lot of vitality! But I still have the confidence to use the smallest cost to kill all their successful forces! Whether you want to fight or not, please give your majesty an order! " Although Gou Chen Shanggong Emperor and the others did not speak, they all looked at Ying Zheng, waiting for his order, or the final decision! at the same time. All the creatures in the heavens and myriad realms looked at Yingzheng, waiting for his final decision, and the people of Yanhuang shouted loudly! "This battle must be fought to destroy these bastards! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court came out with all their strength to attack our Yanhuang Heavenly Court, there was no room for negotiation. Now that they are in a weak position, they want to resolve it through peace talks. How can there be such a good thing in the world? " "Your Majesty, what are you waiting for? Just order them to be destroyed!" "What about hundreds of powerhouses who are half-steps in the imperial realm? As long as His Majesty and others work together, we can kill them all!" "Although this is the case, Yanhuang Heavenly Court will lose a lot of vitality in this way, which is not conducive to Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s future rule!" "No matter what decision the Emperor of Heaven makes, I, Yanhuang, will obey it unconditionally!" "..." Who is the cutest person? Yanhuang people are the cutest people! No matter what decision Ying Zheng makes, they will unconditionally support it! At this moment in the prehistoric heaven, Yingzheng felt the thoughts of the Yanhuang gods and Yanhuang people through special induction. As he said before, Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not his only Heavenly Court, but the Heavenly Court of the entire Yanhuang World! Public opinion cannot be violated! God''s will is also inviolable! The replacement of the Great Desolate Heaven by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is the choice of Dao, and it is already doomed in the dark! No one can change it! Now, he has made a decision in his heart. "Jade Emperor, if you are willing to surrender, give up your position as the Lord of the Heavenly Court, and order the members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court to give up resistance, I will spare you!" Following Ying Zheng''s order, the Jade Emperor also felt Ying Zheng''s firmness in his heart, and his face suddenly changed: "Ying Zheng, do you really want to fight to the end?! Don''t forget, my Heavenly Court is still powerful! Once the war starts, your Yanhuang Heavenly Court has a very high chance of winning, but if we die together with you. Even if Yanhuang Heavenly Court wins in the end, it will lose 70% to 80% of its vitality! Even if you replace us as the Lords of the Wild, your position will not be secure! Dont talk about other people, just talk about the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the Lingshan Mountain of Xitian, its enough for you to drink a pot! " Jade Emperor was really angry! He didn''t expect that his posture had already been lowered so low, and Ying Zheng still had to push forward and refused to let them go. Did you really think he didn''t dare to die? "Is there any point in saying this now?" Ying Zheng asked back! At this time, it is meaningless to say more, Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Primordial Heavenly Court can only have one Heavenly Court left! In Ying Zheng''s view, only the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be left in the end! The law of the jungle and the strong prey on the king, this is the truth that has not changed since ancient times! The strong dare to face all difficulties, while the weak can only enter the six realms. Reincarnation from generation to generation. "Since this is the case, then I will fulfill you..." Jade Emperor is not talking nonsense, summer attack members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Suddenly! The indirect powerhouse of Baiwei half-step imperial way took the lead in using supernatural powers and secret arts, triggering the descending of 3000 Dao laws, forming one after another terrorist attacks, attacking Ying Zheng and others! In Yanhuang Heavenly Court, the only people who can really threaten them are Ying Zheng and others! As long as Ying Zheng and others are all killed, the battle between the two balances can be said to be over! Ying Zheng and the others did not dare to neglect, and they used their strongest magical powers to block or attack the strong in front of them. And the gods below the two sides also began to fight, and gods will fall every minute and every second! This war is enough to be described as unrivaled, and to some extent, it has surpassed all the great wars in ancient and modern times! I just dont know how many bones will be left after the war? This battle is about the life and death of the two heavenly courts, and no one has any reservations! Victory, from then on, became the overlord of the prehistoric world. Command the heavens and the world, enjoy the incense offerings and the power of faith of hundreds of millions of creatures! Lives the same life as the heaven and the earth, shines with the sun and the moon, and is in the supreme position! If you lose, you die! Hundreds of millions of living beings died unexpectedly, their bones piled up like a mountain, and all the true spirits entered the six realms of reincarnation! Completely lost the right to rule the heavens and the world, and could no longer enjoy the belief and worship of hundreds of millions of living beings. To be continued, so stay tuned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 562： Horror has no beginning, and the form is unfavorable. Chapter 562 Horror has no beginning, and the form is unfavorable. Seeing that the plan for the peace talks had been shattered, the Jade Emperor became completely furious! Anything can be changed in the prehistoric world, only rights will not change! He has been the master of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court for hundreds of thousands of years. With the assistance of the Queen Mother, he has successfully pushed one competitor after another out of the center of power! Finally, firmly hold the Great Desolate Heavenly Court in your own hands! Hundreds of thousands of years are but a blink of an eye to Wang Yi, the master of the prehistoric world! But for the Jade Emperor, it is indeed eternal. He has become accustomed to a superior position, and anyone who wants to break the rules he made will have to pay a painful price! Even his own sister, Yao Ji, can''t break it! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court led by Ying Zheng wants to overthrow the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and pull him down from the supreme emperor of heaven, but he also has to pay a painful price! Now, under his anger, the hundreds of powerful imperial masters in front of him all rushed towards Ying Zheng and the others. The terrifying aura was like a dragon going out to sea, instantly shattering the void in Yaochi, forming a terrifying attack! Ying Zheng and the others did not dare to be negligent when they saw this, and they set up defensive modes one after another to block the attacks of hundreds of strong imperial masters. at the same time! Ying Zheng and others also launched a counterattack! Ying Zheng alone blocked more than 40 strong men who were half a step away from the imperial realm. They fought back and forth, without any feeling of being at a disadvantage! The Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin was not to be outdone, relying on the terror of the Dao of Nothingness, he directly stopped 20 strong men who were half-steps in the realm of the Royal Dao. Emperor Gochen Xiang Yu was more violent, stopping 12 strong men who were half-stepping in the imperial way, and relying on Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand, the 12 strong men were defeated steadily! Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che was relatively docile, and stopped six half-step Daoist Realm powerhouses, fighting back and forth! The remaining people were all taken over by Zhu Yuanzhang and Wushi Great! At the beginning, the two sides could fight back and forth, but as the six powerhouses broke out with all their strength, the weakness of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court side suddenly became apparent, and those who were beaten by the six powerhouses retreated steadily! But what is strange is that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother did not make a move, they still sat in their positions and did not move! The faces of the two of them were calm, and they couldn''t see the rage just now! As if what happened in front of them had nothing to do with them, the great powers watching the battle were all speechless, wondering why the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother behaved like this! "Strange, why didn''t the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother take action? Could it be that they have some other secret means?" "That''s right, it''s already time for a decisive battle, why do you still sit still?! Does he think that relying on a group of subordinates can rival Yanhuang Heavenly Court?" "The current situation is not optimistic, and the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother are still sitting on the Diaoyutai. Maybe they really have the backhand to turn the situation around!" "..." Many spectators started talking about it, but soon, their eyes were attracted by the area where Emperor Wu Shi lived! Those who fought against the Wushi Emperor were 12 powerful half-step Daoist Realm powerhouses. With their ability to communicate with each other, they fought extremely fiercely with the Wushi Emperor! Even if he stands up like the Great Emperor Wushi, he has no intention of retreating! Judging from their mutual cooperation, there should be 12 brothers and sisters! And the most weird thing is that the avenue used by these 12 people is very similar to the 12 ancestor witches of the witch clan back then. Or exactly the same! "Fix formation!" One of them was unable to match the Great Emperor Wu Shi, so he quickly withdrew from the battlefield, took out a big flag, and waved it quickly! Seeing this, the other 11 people also retreated one after another, distanced themselves from the Great Emperor Wushi, and each of them held a huge flag in their hands, shaking it rapidly! In just the blink of an eye, a gigantic formation formed around them, and the evil energy between heaven and earth quickly gathered towards the formation. In just two breaths, the figures of 12 people disappeared into the formation! Next! 12 Arrive at different avenues, descend from the void, and sink into the formation at an extremely fast speed. Boom! Not long after! The formation is shining with bright brilliance, and the power of 12 kinds of laws that echo each other! Finally, under the gaze of Emperor Wushi, he turned into a tall and strong giant! The scariest thing is! The aura exuding from him turned out to be in the realm of imperial dao! In other words! These 12 half-step imperial masters used the combination of formations to advance to the imperial realm! Although he is not as powerful as the Great Emperor Wu Shi in terms of breath, he is still a real powerhouse in the imperial way. "Qin Wushi, come to fight!" After the giant appeared, he roared up to the sky, and with a move with his right hand, the boundless evil spirit quickly gathered, and quickly formed a huge ax above the void, just like the ax that opened the sky back then, exuding the breath of opening the sky! "The 12 capitals have a large array of gods and demons!" Qin Wushi is also a well-informed person, and he can see the clues of a giant at a glance! They are not real royal powerhouses, but pseudo royal powerhouses formed by 12 people using the 12 capital gods and evil formations! Not a real powerhouse! "You''re right! This is indeed the 12 Heavenly Gods Great Formation!" The giant grabbed the ax formed by the condensed evil spirit, and without any explanation, he slashed at the Wushi Great Emperor! The huge floating light streaked across the sky, and with the aura of opening up the world, it rushed towards the Emperor Wushi. "Well done!" Emperor Wushi himself is a militant, the stronger the enemy is, the more excited he is! Now seeing a slightly more decent opponent, naturally very excited! The Wushi Bell was automatically very empty, and under the fist of the Emperor Wushi, it made one sound after another. Collided with the hacking ax blade, the berserk energy was like blazing magma spewing out of a volcano, sweeping across the four directions at high speed! Some heavenly soldiers and generals who had no time to dodge turned into flying ash in an instant and disappeared into the sacred land of Yaochi! Even those prehistoric powers who watched the battle were hurt by this violent energy, and they paid a tragic price! They never imagined that just watching the battle, they would suffer an indiscriminate disaster, and their ideas were memorized to the extreme! "Damn it, how could they be so strong?" "It doesn''t matter whether it is strong or not. I was wondering why the Great Desolate Heavenly Court controlled the 12 gods and gods of the Wu Clan? Could it be that there are members of the Wu Clan in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court?" "There''s nothing magical about it. The Jade Emperor''s Haotian Mirror can travel through the past, the present, and the future. Naturally, we can find a way to arrange the 12 gods and demons in the capital!" "Twelve people can transform themselves into powerhouses by relying on formations. If other people can do this, the situation in Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be frozen in an instant!" "No wonder the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother acted so calmly, so there is such a backhand! If it were me, I would show such a calm expression! " "..." but. The powerhouse composed of 12 of them is not a powerhouse in the true sense of the royal way! Compared with a real powerhouse like Emperor Wu Shi, he is not even a star and a half behind! At the beginning, the two battles were evenly matched, and the fights were back and forth, so lively! But with the passage of time, relying on the giant formation composed of 12 gods and gods, it gradually showed the exhaustion of powerlessness! Was ruthlessly crushed and beaten by Emperor Wushi! "Damn it, this Qin Wushi''s strength is too strong, we are no match for him at all!" The 12 people quickly communicated in the giant''s body. As far as the current situation is concerned, if they continue to fight Qin Wushi, there will be ten deaths and no life! "We have to fight even if we are not opponents. All comrades in arms are entangled by members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Unless the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother take action, no one will help us!" After a brief exchange between the 12 people, the spirit of 12 points was raised to fight against the Great Emperor Wu Shi! The only way to get support in this situation is the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother! Others have no time at all! But it is obviously difficult for the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother to take action! Or, it is impossible! at the same time. The members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court were also shocked by the mighty combat power of Emperor Wushi! They never underestimated the Great Emperor Wushi, but a hundred years ago, he was not so powerful! The powerful combat power shown today has surpassed their previous cognition! Strong one! "The powerhouse of the royal way with a sanctified body is really strong!" "With a hundred years of retreat, he has the current combat power. If he is given thousands of years, he will definitely grow into a giant!" "Compared to Qin Wushi, we are much weaker! If it continues, it will become a titular emperor in the future! " "Yes! If you don''t want to lag behind others, you can only work harder!" "It is a great blessing for me to have Emperor Wushi in Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" "..." Some people rejoice, but naturally some people mourn! The gods in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court were very excited, but the people of the Primordial Heavenly Court were very depressed! The stronger the beginningless act, the more depressed they act! itself is not an opponent of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and now Emperor Wushi has shown such a powerful combat power, it is almost killing them! At this time, the Yanhuang people who saw such a powerful Emperor Wushi through the live broadcast of Honghuang cheered loudly! "The Great Emperor Wushi is mighty, the Great Emperor Wushi is domineering, the Great Emperor Wushi deserves to be my famous emperor, so powerful!" "It is my Yanhuang''s luck to have such a powerful Emperor Wushi!" "Hahahahaha, look at the expressions of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, they are as gloomy as if they had eaten shit, it''s so funny!" "Emperor Wushi hurriedly killed them, and then went to slaughter the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, to let them know how powerful Yanhuang Heaven is!" "..." At this time, in the damaged Yaochi Holy Land, the 3000 Dao Laws are everywhere, and if you are not careful, you will fall into it! And the Great Desolate Heavenly Court''s greatest reliance on the law of order in the Heavenly Court has also lost its effect here! The root of the law of order in heaven is the power of heaven, and the law of heaven is nothing in front of the great way. Now, Yaochi Holy Land is full of 3000 laws of great way, and the law of order in heaven naturally loses its effect. However, the humanity and authenticity of Yanhuang Heavenly Court have not been affected, and it can be used flexibly. In this way! Compete with each other and decide instantly! "boom!" Sudden! The giant who was fighting Wu Shi Dadi was suddenly smashed to pieces with a single punch, and 12 figures flew out backwards. They were exactly the 12 people who had formed the formation before! "go to hell!" Taking advantage of your illness, I will kill you! Emperor Wushi has always been a decisive person in killing, and he will not stop attacking just because the opponent is at a disadvantage! Now after the 12 figures flew out, Wu Shi Dadi took the lead to fly to the boss among them, Wu Shi Zhong slammed out, and hit his head fiercely. "Boss, be careful..." The rest were 11 people who reminded the boss to be careful when they saw Emperor Wushi rushing by! At the same time, they flew towards Wushi Great Emperor and launched a powerful attack, trying to stop him from killing the boss! But in the next second, a golden scroll appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and blocking the sun, directly blocking the way of 11 people! No matter how they attack the scroll, they can''t shake the scroll in front of them! "boom!" Next second! They heard the sound of bones breaking, and then felt the boss''s breath disappearing rapidly. "Boss!" "Brother!" "..." 11 people agree with the boss, and when his breath dissipated, they already knew that he was killed by Emperor Wushi! "Bastard Wu Shi, I will kill you!" The remaining 11 people were furious instantly, and they used the strongest attack methods one after another, attacking the list of gods in front of them! But they underestimated the ability of the Conferred Gods List too much. Even if a real master of imperial power attacked the Conferred Gods List, it would be difficult to shake his defensive power! Now, after Wu Shi killed the boss, he came to the back of the list of gods in an instant, and used the terrifying power of the masters of the imperial way to activate the list of gods, offsetting the attacks of 11 half-step masters of the imperial way! "Qin Wushi, go to hell!" Seeing that they were unable to break through the defense of the Conferred Gods List, the 11 people all showed determination! They were the dead soldiers of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and they didn''t care about death at all! Now, their boss has died, so naturally they want to die together, wanting to die together with Emperor Wushi! So! One after another chose to blew themselves up! The self-destruction of a half-step imperial master is not a joke, even a master of the imperial master can''t bear the terrifying power brought by the self-explosion! Yingzheng coordinated the overall situation, noticed the situation on the side of Wushi Great, and hurriedly activated the Humane Artifact Chuanguo Yuxi, summoned 18 golden dragons of luck to guard around Wushi Great, and blocked 11 people from self-destruction for him. Otherwise, the Great Emperor Wushi would not die, but he would also peel off his skin! "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The Great Emperor Wu Shi looked at the lucky golden dragons around him, who helped him with the natural way, and quickly thanked Ying Zheng! "Go and deal with the others!" Ying Zheng nodded expressionlessly, took back the 18 golden dragons of luck in the national jade seals, and fought against more than 40 half-step imperial powers outside him! Although he was only one person, he suppressed more than 40 half-step Daoist Realm powerhouses with his powerful combat power! In such a tragic scene, the Jade Emperor remained expressionless, as if he had expected it a long time ago, did he even show any surprise! "Your Majesty..." The Queen Mother next to him was not so calm, seeing the hands of Yanhuang Tianting, a half-step imperial master one after another, her expression became serious! If the development continues at this speed, it won''t be long before the army of dead soldiers under the two of them will be killed and injured! By that time, the two of them will really become bare commanders, and it will be almost impossible to resist the mighty Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The Jade Emperor ignored the Queen Mother beside him, and stared at Ying Zheng who was suppressing more than 40 half-step Dao Realm powerhouses, as if he wanted to kill Ying Zheng with his eyes! It''s this damned man who is destroying everything about him! The killing intent in his heart had already reached its peak, but it''s just not the time for him to make a move. Otherwise, all plans will be in vain. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 563： Han Xin pierced the sky, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was afraid! Chapter 563 Han Xin pierced the sky, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is scared! Yaochi Holy Land! The battle is still going on! Yanhuang Heavenly Court has an absolute advantage! Dozens of half-step royal masters saw the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court walking towards the Jade Emperor, and they withdrew from the battlefield one after another, retreated to the side of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and stood up to guard. "You don''t need to guard, just kill them!" The Jade Emperor was so angry that he didn''t care about his own safety at all! One order! Dozens of half-step imperial masters rushed to the battlefield again, fighting with members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The scene is extremely intense! Very destructive! Outside of the Holy Land of Yaochi! Millions of powerhouses from the Chaos Realm, millions of powerhouses from the Heavenly Dao Realm, and tens of millions of saintly powerhouses fought fiercely with each other! The scene is extremely cruel! Every minute and every second, there are heavenly soldiers and generals dying, and their bodies fall in various places in the prehistoric human world! Such a tragic scene shocked the hearts of the people of Yanhuangtian! The heavenly soldiers and generals on both sides fell like a torrential rain, falling every minute and every second. Everyone was shocked and speechless! How have they ever seen such a tragic scene! Even every battle between the prehistoric and the wild was not as fierce as the battle between the two heavens! "this" The people in Yanhuang who are talking a lot on weekdays, this group is speechless! The discord they talked about finally evolved into this result! The battle between Tingting and Tingting is related to who will rule the world in the future! So neither side had any room to hold back, and they all fought desperately, no matter how much life they paid, they would not hesitate! The guitar commander of Yanhuang Tianting frowned when he saw such a tragic scene! "Marshal Han, if you continue to fight like this, it will be detrimental to the situation in Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Even if they can win in the end, it will be an unprecedented tragic victory! You have to find a way to solve the problem in front of you, otherwise the price will be too high! " Soldiers Xian Han credits soldiers, the more the better. The greater the number of armies, the stronger his command will be! When he was in the world, he once commanded the ambush on all sides, and beat the **** out of Xiang Yu''s army! In this way, we can see how powerful his commanding ability is! Now even if the military **** Li Jing doesn''t say anything, he can still see the current situation clearly! The members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are all dead soldiers, without any emotion, and they are not afraid of death! As long as the Jade Emperor gives an order, they will never turn back! Even if the body dies, the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be buried with them! Plus this is the headquarters of the Heavenly Court, and they have an absolute advantage! Although the number is not as large as Yanhuang Heavenly Court, but the combat power is not weaker than Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Even in terms of high-end combat power, it is higher than the heavenly soldiers and generals of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! "Do you have any suggestions?" Bingxian Han Xin turned his head to look at Li Jing, the **** of war who spoke. Among the several commanders, Li Jing, the **** of war, is not weak in commanding troops! To some extent, it is comparable to Bing Xian Han Xin! Since he was the first to say such a thing, he must have a plan in mind! Otherwise, Li Jing, the military god, will never speak without a perfect countermeasure because of his temperament of planning before acting! "My suggestion is to retreat to the 32nd Heaven, and after the battle between His Majesty and others and the strongest Heavenly Court is over, clean up these dead soldiers!" Military God Li Jing slowly expressed his plan, and Bingxian Han Xin and others all agreed to his proposal after listening! Because such a proposal is beneficial to Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Afterwards, several commanders collected the generals and gathered them by their side! "Everyone, the low-end combat power of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is extremely powerful, and it is not our Yanhuang Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals who can fight against it. If we continue to fight, we will end up with both sides in the end! Even if my Yanhuang Heavenly Court wins in the end, I will suffer heavy losses! What I mean is, retreat to the 32nd Heaven, wait until His Majesty wins the battle with several great emperors, and clean up these dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven! How about not knowing it? " The gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court frowned when they heard Bingxian Han Xin''s words! They also felt it, as the war continued to escalate! The pressure is getting heavier and heavier, it seems that it is not as easy as it was at the beginning! Often several soldiers from Yanhuang Heavenly Court can kill one soldier from Primordial Heavenly Court, if it continues at this speed! It won''t be long before Yanhuang Heavenly Court will lose all its soldiers and generals! Even if the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court can be killed, the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will be killed and injured in the end! Besides! At this moment, Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s high-end combat power is all trapped in the Holy Land of Yaochi, and it is impossible to give them a helping hand. so! After hearing what Bingxian Han Xin said, everyone expressed their support! "Okay, follow Marshal Han''s plan! I will lead the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to return to the 32nd Heaven. After the victory of His Majesty and several great emperors, we will start reworking! " "I agree with Marshal Han''s plan!" "Ditto!" "Me too!" "What Marshal Han said is what, I have no objection!" "..." The other high-level executives had no objections, and all supported Han Xin''s proposal! Soldier Fairy Han Xin saw this and ordered: "After the commander leads the heavenly soldiers and generals of the headquarters to break up, you will immediately withdraw from the battlefield and go to the 32nd layer to set up a formation and wait for the arrival of your majesty and others!" "yes!" Everyone has no opinion! Immediately ordered the army to withdraw from the battlefield and began to retreat to 32 Chongtian! Seeing this, Han Xin, the soldier fairy, commanded the soldiers and horses of the headquarters to stop the members of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! "Fix formation!" When the enemy is outnumbered! Can only be blocked with formations! Soldier Immortal Han Xin''s headquarters is extremely elite, and after hearing Han Xin''s order, he acted quickly. Form a formation! Trigger the avenue of war to come down and stop the attack of the army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven! War Avenue! Avenue of Killing! Avenue of Death! Attack the avenue! All kinds of achievements are manifested! Bing Xian Han credits soldiers like gods, and commanding a mere million troops is just a piece of cake! Although he is somewhat at a disadvantage in front of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, Han Xin is best at learning from each other''s strengths! Even if the strength is not as good as the opponent, you can still play the greatest role with your vitality! "Ping stab!" Han Xin saw that the army of dead soldiers from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court had rushed over, and ordered again! Let millions of heavenly soldiers and generals carry out legion attacks! "kill!" Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals held spears in the senior hands, and the terrifying energy turned into a huge spear in the void, piercing the sky under the blessing of the Avenue of War. Go straight to the army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven. The momentum is majestic and majestic, with murderous aura spanning thousands of miles! Like the blade of the ax that created the world by Pangu, it is extremely sharp and unstoppable! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..." Facing the sudden attack, members of the Legion of Dead Warriors in the Great Desolate Heaven rushed forward without fear of death! This is exactly what Han Xin wants! This is what he wants, as long as all the dead soldiers of the Great Desolation Heavenly Court rush towards them, they can buy time for the other members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to retreat! With the help of Han Xin, the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court have withdrawn from the battlefield and retreated safely to the 32nd heaven! And Han Xin no longer had to worry about the future, and began to command millions of elite heavenly soldiers and generals to fight against the army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven! Just a few attacks tore a big hole in the sky of 33 layers of heaven! Endless power of nothingness poured into the prehistoric world, swallowing tens of thousands of members of the prehistoric heavenly court dead soldiers in an instant! Beyond the Great Desolation! Awaken the continent! On the Hongmeng battleship, the avatar of Dao saw this scene and couldn''t help giggling! "This Han Xin is really a character. He even broke through the prehistoric world. If there are more balances for him, I think he can destroy the prehistoric world!" The incarnation of Dao saw that Wang Yi''s face was dark again, and couldn''t help but tease him! Wang Yi did not have the ridicule of Da Da Dao incarnation, and stared straight at the scene of the great battle in the prehistoric world. He did not expect that he would take a nap, and Han Xin would make such a big mess, if he is allowed to continue! The whole prehistoric world will be destroyed by him! However, Han Xin''s ability is indeed powerful. With only the power of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, he can tear the prehistoric world apart! If you give him more heavenly soldiers and generals, it is estimated that the whole prehistoric can be destroyed! The incarnation of Dao saw that the deity ignored him, and still giggled non-stop! "Don''t do this, no matter what, this Han Xin is the one you selected, the stronger he is, the more it means your selection, okay?" The incarnation of Dao began to comfort him, but in Wang Yi''s opinion, his consolation just cut his throat! No nutritional value at all! "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Wang Yi snorted angrily, and then asked the incarnation of Dao to call Nuwa over, and let him vent the internal fire in his heart, lest the fire be too strong and affect his cultivation! The avatar of Dao heard Wang Yi''s order, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch! Immediately disappeared into the Hongmeng battleship, and arrived on the Nuwa battleship in a short while! Notify Nuwa, Wang Yi summoned! Nwa didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried to the Hongmeng battleship. Then something shameless and shameless happened, so I wont express it here, omitting the special sound of 10,000 characters... In the wild! Although Bing Xian Han Xin claims to be a fairy among the soldiers, his combat power is not as strong as the other commanders! It''s just that the commander has a strong ability! Yanhuang Heavenly Court has reached the current state, there are already hundreds of powerhouses in the half-step Royal Dao realm, and hundreds of thousands of powerhouses at the peak of the Chaos Realm, but Han Xin, the soldier fairy, has not been able to break through to the peak of the Chaos Realm. It has to be said that it is a tragedy to step into the realm of Yudao! After all, the gods in the same position as him are already in the half-step imperial realm. Only him, no breakthrough! How to say it is a bit unreasonable? ! But Han Xin also has something unique! In commanding large-scale legion battles, the gods of heaven, no one can match him! Even Li Jing, the God of War, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, Yue Fei, the Martial Saint, and others are still younger brothers in front of him! Even Xiang Yu, the great emperor of Gouchen Shanggong, was full of praise for Han Xin''s commanding ability! After all, when he was in Yanhuang World, he was severely repaired by Han Xin''s soldiers! "Brother Wang Yi, why are you interested in calling my family over today? Usually, the slave family takes the initiative to find you, but you ignore the slave family! Did something happen to Hong Huang, which filled you with anger? " After a great battle, Nuwa leaned on Wang Yi''s shoulder panting, her little hands kept drawing circles on Wang Yi''s chest! She doesn''t know what''s going on, Wang Yi is very manic today, and she doesn''t feel any pity for her! made her very hurt! "You talk too much today!" Wang Yi looked at Nuwa in his arms, and frowned, showing displeasure! Scared Nuwa apologized again and again! "In order to punish your fault, I decided to implement family law against you!" Wang Yi was not really angry, but was punishing the talkative Nuwa! Or the anger in his heart has not dissipated, and he needs to ask the girl to help him calm down! Next! The picture speaks for itself! Omit it! after an hour! Nuwa began to beg for mercy: "Husband, husband, hurry up, I dare not, I will never dare again!" "I know I''m wrong!" "Well, I already know it''s wrong!" "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and there is nothing better than good!" "Uh-huh!" "It''s okay! Since you realized your mistake, then my husband will reward you!" "Ah! Don''t..." West Heaven Lingshan! Buddhist Holy Land! Da Leiyin Temple! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw the scene of the battle between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and turned to look at Jin Chanzi and others who had already returned! "Jin Chanzi, Guan Yin, the two of you immediately lead 3,000 Arhats and 3,000 Bodhisattvas to the prehistoric heaven to support Yanhuang Heaven!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas voice just fell, and Guanyin Bodhisattva put forward different opinions! "World Honored One, a hundred years ago, we have led Buddhist disciples to the 33rd Heaven to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court attack the Primordial Heavenly Court. Would it be redundant if we go again now?" Guanyin Bodhisattva was a little confused. According to the past attitude of Buddhism, it is enough to help once, and it is impossible to help a second time! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva asked him and Jin Chanzi to lead Buddhist disciples to 33 Zhongtian to help Yanhuang Tianqing again. This kind of thing is the way Buddhism has handled it in the past! "Avalokitesvara, you can''t just look at the surface of everything. If we just sit idly by today and don''t send troops to help the Yanhuang Heavenly Court against the Primordial Heavenly Court. In the future, when Yanhuang Heavenly Court defeats Primordial Heavenly Court, it will definitely make things difficult for my Buddhist sect! You have to understand that with the power of my Buddhist zero, I can''t fight against Yanhuang Heaven! Perhaps in your eyes, it is not yet known who will win and who will lose in this battle! But this seat uses six reincarnation tree planting deduction, Yanhuang Tianting will win in the end! This is the general trend! NO ONE CAN CHANGE! Even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have no ability to make changes! You two now only need to lead the Buddhist disciples to the prehistoric 33 Chongtian for support! You don''t need to ask about other things! " After listening to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s resolute words, Guanyin Bodhisattva still had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask any more! Because once Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva makes a certain decision, Buddhist disciples know that it cannot be changed! "Yes, disciple, let''s lead the Buddhist disciples with Jin Chan to 33 Chongtian to support Yanhuang Heavenly Court!" Guanyin Bodhisattva immediately took orders! After that, Jin Chanzi and Jin Chanzi led the Buddhist disciples to leave the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven, and went to the 33rd Heaven of the Great Desolation to support the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! After Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw them leave, the panic in his heart still did not stop, as if something bad was about to happen! He is already in the Realm of the Royal Dao, and such a situation usually does not happen! Once such a situation occurs, it means that the matter has reached a very serious level! But he couldn''t figure out what it was exactly! This situation can only explain one thing, something unfavorable to Buddhism will inevitably happen in the future! There may be only one reason why Buddhism is so confused, and that is from Yanhuang Heaven! Although there is no basis for saying this, deep down in her heart she still feels that she will come from Yanhuang Heaven! Because the Yanhuang Heavenly Court was in the process of fighting the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, their West Heaven Lingshan was always working but not working hard! Nominally, they have surrendered to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, but in the decisive battle with the Primordial Heavenly Court, they did not work hard! The leader of any force cannot tolerate such a thing happening! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva thought of this reason, so Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and Jin Chanzi led Buddhist disciples to the 33 heavens to support Yanhuang Heavenly Court! It is not too late! As long as troops are sent to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court defeat the Great Desolate Heavenly Court at the critical moment, Yanhuang Heavenly Court will not find an excuse to make trouble for them! have to say! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s wishful thinking has won the world! But whether it will be realized in the end, no one knows! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collection of nine bottles (end of this chapter) Chapter 564： Buddhism shot, shocking the world! Chapter 564 The Buddhist sect makes a move, shocking the world! Bing Xian Han Xin knew that his own strength and his subordinates could not compete with the army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven. What he has to do now is not to kill it, but to deter it! Only by intimidating the army of dead soldiers spiritually, will they gradually show signs of defeat! Only in this way can we pave the way for the next big battle. Bingxian Han Xin is a sage of the military family, and his wisdom is comparable to others! Now, he is leading the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of Yanhuang Heavenly Court to fight against the Legion of Dead Soldiers from Primordial Heavenly Court. Didn''t give the army of dead soldiers a chance to surround them at all. From this point alone, it can be seen that Han Xin''s ability to command the army is absolutely unmatched! The army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven? I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Bing Xian Han Xin, and he is also paying attention to the changes around him while attacking! They have also heard a little about the name of Bing Xian Han Xin! Don''t dare to step forward and attack easily, for fear of being ambushed by the opponent! After all, Han Xin, the Bingxian, led the army to retreat step by step, they were always uniform, without the slightest sign of panic! If a normal army is routed, it will show signs of rout! But there is no Bing Xian Han Xin, so they all dare to step forward! but! With the emergence of strong men who are half-steps in the imperial realm, the prosperous age of the army of dead soldiers has become stronger and stronger, to the point of disregarding the soldier Han Xin! When Han Xin saw this scene, he couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "Damn it!" He knows that his strategy has been seen through by the opponent, if he retreats step by step, he will be blocked by the opponent''s violation! So, after seeing the change in the opponent''s formation, he hurriedly commanded the heavenly soldiers and generals to resist! At this time, the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court has withdrawn to the 32nd Heaven, and the people of Midsummer are just his troops! In such a situation where the enemy is outnumbered, Han Xin did not choose to fight head-on! "Fight and retreat, don''t get entangled with the opponent!" Bingxian Han Xin kept frowning, his brain was running fast, thinking about how to deal with the immediate strategy! At the same time, the army commanding the Yanhuang Heavenly Court began to retreat, not to smash against the dead soldiers of the Primordial Heavenly Court! And this scene happened to be transmitted to the Yanhuang Small World by Honghuang''s live broadcast, causing countless unreasonable Yanhuang people to discuss it! "What kind of operation is Bing Xian Han Xin? The war has reached this point, why choose to retreat? ! People of Yanhuang should not be timid. When encountering a powerful enemy, it is over! Why do you need a mother-in-law! " "Okay, shut up now! It''s over! Do you think that fighting with a large army is the same as playing house?! Didn''t you see that Bing Xian, Han Xin and Military God Li Jing didn''t act recklessly! Life and death are bearish, and if you dont accept it, do it. This sentence is really passionate, but you have to see clearly the situation of the enemy and us! Facing the legion of dead warriors of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, our Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are much weaker than the opponent! If we choose to face each other head-on, we will be the ones who suffer in the end! Bingxian, Han Xin and others saw this, so they didn''t choose to confront each other head-on! Now, they choose to retreat, which is a strategic transfer, and they are fighting with each other with their own wisdom! Think about it, as long as Bingxian Han Xin and others entangle these people, and wait until the Emperor of Heaven and others win, will these dead soldiers still have a chance to survive? ! " "Don''t force yourself if you don''t understand. Soldiers Immortal Han Xin, Military God Li Jing, Martial Saint Yue Fei and others are all saints of the military family. Their control of the battlefield situation has long surpassed ordinary people''s cognition! Even if Gou Chen Shanggong meets with him, he will still be three points inferior in front of them! You actually said that he was timid and did not dare to fight. This is slandering the soldier Han Xin and others, do you understand? " "..." There are two camps among the people of Yanhuang. One side thinks that Han Xin''s actions are not in line with their cognition. They already have an absolute advantage. Why did they choose to retreat to the 32nd Heaven under the attack of the army of dead soldiers? This is not what a commander should do! One side thinks that Han Xin''s approach is correct. When facing the battle of trapped beasts, he should choose to take shelter from the wind and wait until the opponent is weakened before giving a fatal blow! Anyway! The public says that the public is right, and the mother-in-law says that the woman is right! Both sides are arguing fiercely, who is not convinced? ! After all, they all think that what they say is correct, and what others say is wrong! So, there is such a dispute! However, the Yanhuang people have not lost confidence in this battle! They knew that after this decisive battle, the prehistoric world would inevitably fall into the hands of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and no one could compete with it! In contrast, the prehistoric creatures under the rule of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court did not have the unity of the people of Yanhuang under the rule of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. After they saw Yanhuang Heavenly Court attacking Honghuang Tianting, they smashed the longevity tablets of Honghuang Tianting in their homes one after another, and severed all connections with Honghuang Tianting! At this moment, over the Nantian Gate, a resounding Buddha''s name suddenly sounded! "Amitabha!" The dazzling light of Buddha illuminates the entire Nantian Gate, and countless living beings are all shrouded in it. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the handlebar of the Buddhist gate in Lingshan of West Heaven, appears here! Whether it is a person from Honghuang Tianting or Yanhuang Tianting, they all know this first person in the past! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" "Why did he come here, could it be that he made trouble for us?" "Did he come to support us in attacking Yanhuang Heavenly Court?" "No, this guy has defected to Yanhuang Heavenly Court and betrayed us. He should have come to beat us!" "Be careful, no matter what he comes to do? Be careful!" "..." at the same time! Bingxian Han Xin and others also noticed the sudden appearance of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva on the battlefield! I dont know why Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who hasnt shown up for a long time, came here suddenly? But there is someone who is more anxious than him, that is the leader of the army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven! After he saw Mr. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he questioned him directly! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you, Lingshan, and I have no grievances in the past, and we have no enmity in the past, so why do you want to help the Yanhuang Heavenly Court?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva just smiled slightly at the question from the leader of the dead army: "My Lingshan Buddhism has already joined Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and it is normal to serve Yanhuang Heavenly Court! I am here today, naturally, to protect the heavenly soldiers and generals of Yanhuang Heavenly Court from your harm! If you fade away at this moment, I think that there is a great virtue in heaven, and I can leave you a way of life! Otherwise! This seat can only scale you up! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva now masters 3,000 Dao Dharma doors, and every word has the charm of following the Dharma! If you are a person with a lower level of cultivation, you will involuntarily obey the orders of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! It is enough to see that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is powerful! Now, he came to the 32 Heavens, not to help the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court in the true sense, but to save these dead soldiers. Originally, he didn''t want to intervene in the affairs between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, but after Han Xin''s actions, he came up with the idea of ??saving the army of dead soldiers. As long as the army of dead soldiers under the command of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother is transformed into Buddhist disciples, the strength of the Buddhist sect will surely increase to the extreme in a short time! Although you can''t compete with Yanhuang Heavenly Court, you can also wrestle with Yanhuang Heavenly Court! In addition, he himself has mastered 3000 Dao methods, as long as he is given enough time, countless powerful people will be born in the Lingshan of the West Heaven! Even if it is a powerhouse in the royal way, it is no problem. The members of the slayer legion cultivated by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother are all good seedlings! As long as a little training, you can turn it into a strong man in the realm of royal way! By then, they will no longer have to look at the face of Yanhuang Heavenly Court in West Heaven Lingshan! It so happened that Ying Zheng and the others were entangled by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother and the others at this time, and they didn''t have the energy to notice them, so they gave him an opportunity! "Don''t you put down your weapons and become a Buddha immediately?!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, with the power of 3000 Dao valves of luck, said a huge Buddha name! Suddenly! Countless truths resounded throughout the 33 heavens, and the bodies of the dead soldiers under the Jade Emperor were all shocked, as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt! But in the next second, the army of dead soldiers all recovered their clarity, and they were not transformed by the Buddha''s voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have only done one thing for hundreds of thousands of years, which is to cultivate this army of dead soldiers who are completely loyal to them! Rao is that the Dharma of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is profound and the Buddha''s voice is terrifying, and it is difficult to change the original intention of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother among them! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, if you really want to stand up for the Yanhuang rebellion, then don''t blame us for attacking you on Xitian Lingshan!" After the leader of the army of dead soldiers regained his clarity, he looked at the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva above the void with an unkind expression! Be fearless in your heart! Even if he is facing a real powerhouse in the Realm of Royal Dao, he will not be afraid. In their hearts, there is only the difference between enemies and their own people, and any member who threatens the prehistoric heaven will be regarded as an enemy by them! As long as you are an enemy, you will be eliminated by them! Even if the enemy is powerful, he will not hesitate. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw that the army of dead soldiers would rather play than change, and his face became gloomy: "You don''t know what is good or bad, then don''t blame me for being rude!" The voice just fell! Millions of Lingshan Buddhist disciples appeared out of thin air, and the driver, Buddha Light, rushed towards the army of dead soldiers! After hundreds of thousands of years of development, today''s Buddhism is no longer what it used to be, and it is not comparable to the former Buddhism! Since mastering Daqin''s 3,000 Great Ways, the strength of Xitian Lingshan has grown extremely fast. In just a few hundred years, countless Buddhist disciples have been cultivated! If they continue to develop at this speed, they only need to give them two or three thousand years to develop into giants! Three Thousand Great Ways! It was the key method for the great Qin Dynasty in the past, and the whole country''s detachment! Qin Emperor Yingzheng, attaches great importance to the 3000 Dao method! After the Great Qin Dynasty was detached from the whole country, the interviews on 3000 Avenue stayed inside the ancient city of Xianyang! Except for the emperor of the human race, no one can reach the ancient city of Xianyang! It is for this reason that the 3000 Avenue valve has been preserved to this day! Now, the 3000 Dao method is in the hands of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who can move the 3000 Dao to descend and instill the Dao to his disciples, so that they can be promoted to the half-step Imperial Dao realm in a short time! Although the Chaos Realm is only one step away from the powerhouse of the half-step Royal Dao Realm, there is an insurmountable gap between the two. Any strong man who has stepped into the half-step imperial realm can easily kill a strong man in the chaotic state. Even a powerhouse at the peak of the Chaos Realm cannot compete with a powerhouse at the half of the Royal Dao Realm! Xitian Lingshan has the 3000 Dao Dharma Gate, so you can pour your disciples into the 3000 Dao Dao, and raise their cultivation base to the half-step Royal Dao realm! If it is a normal practice, it will be difficult to reach the half-step imperial realm in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years! But under the indoctrination of the 3000 Avenue door, it is easy for the strong to step into the half-step imperial realm! Now, behind Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, there are hundreds of strong men who are half-steps in the imperial realm, each of them has the image of a holy Buddha, and the golden wheel behind them is shining brightly. This is only a hundred years ago The powerhouse of creation! If it is given to the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for thousands of years, it can raise the strength of the Western Heaven Lingshan to the peak! Now, seeing hundreds of powerhouses who are half-stepping in the realm of the Royal Dao suddenly appear in the Legion of Dead Soldiers, timidity suddenly rises in their hearts! Even if one is exchanged for one, they have no chance of winning! Because standing in front of them is a real powerhouse at the imperial level, once he makes a move, they have no room to resist! And all the great powers who were paying attention to the battle between the two heavens gasped after seeing the invincible state of the birth of Lingshan in the West! They never thought that the Xitian Lingshan, which has always been hidden from view, would hide such a huge power! Hundreds of strong men who are half a step away from the Realm of Royal Dao, what a terrifying power this is! The scariest thing is! Behind them, there are tens of thousands of Chaos Realm powerhouses and countless Heaven Dao Realm powerhouses! A strong man in the realm of a saint can almost be described as massive! Some people have even compared the power displayed by Xitian Lingshan to the prehistoric heaven! "Is this the real power of Lingshan? It''s too scary, right? If I didn''t see their bright bald heads, I thought they were the hidden power of the Great Desolate Heaven!" "Really?! Any sect force that has existed for tens of thousands of years cannot be underestimated!" "With such a powerful force, why do you want to join Yanhuang Heavenly Court?" "..." Not only was Hong Huang''s power shocked, but even the Yanhuang people who watched the live broadcast were also shocked. "The strength of Buddhism is so terrifying? I feel that it is stronger than Heaven!" "Fortunately, he joined our Yanhuang Heavenly Court. If he and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court deal with us, the consequences will be disastrous!" "It''s time for the slain army of the Great Desolation Heaven to cry this time. Facing such a powerful force, they may not even have the chance to cry!" "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, why doesn''t this person make a move? What is he waiting for? Go up and do it?" "Hands-on and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" "..." For the sudden eruption of Xitian Lingshan, the people of Yanhuang were shocked, but also surprised! Fortunately, Xitian Lingshan joined Yanhuang Heavenly Court and became one of them! Otherwise, if the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court unite, they will be in trouble for the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： The Buddhist butcher, the demon race joins the battle! Chapter 565 Buddhist butcher, the monster race joins the battle! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has a very deep mind, and usually he will not make a move easily. Once he chooses to make a move, he must be immortal! Among the dead servants in front of the Nantian Gate, there are millions of Chaos Realm powerhouses and millions of Heaven Dao Realm powerhouses! This is definitely not a power that one or two hundred half-step imperial masters can control at will! If you want to subdue or eliminate them all, you must have a strong person in the realm of the Royal Dao to act. "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately!" "I, Xitian Daleiyin Temple, is the place for you to go!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw the fierce resistance of the dead servants, and was afraid that the disciples of marriage life would lose a large number of personnel. Directly execute deadly Buddhist voices on members of the Deadpool Legion, hoping to convert them. But it is difficult for the members of the Deadpool Legion to be the center of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you are a treacherous villain. My freshman will die naturally. Your Lingshan betrayed our prehistoric heaven, and you will be swallowed up by Yanhuang heaven in the future..." "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, don''t get complacent too early. Maybe we will all fall in this battle, and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will also be annexed by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. But in the future, it will be your Xitian Lingshan who will be annexed, and you will also end up with the same We will end up the same!" "Don''t do your work in vain, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, although your life-threatening Buddha voice is powerful, but I am loyal to only one person in my heart, and that is the Jade Emperor!" "kill!" "..." When Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva heard their sharp voices, he was immediately furious, and Jin Chanzi and others all rushed forward with an order! Countless Buddhist disciples with eczema-horrifying supernatural powers fought with members of the Deadpool Legion! Although the battle between them has already begun, it is not as fierce as imagined. However, as the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva fell, the battle became more intense! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was not idle and began to chant the Ksitigarbha Sutra. This is a miraculous method created based on the 3000 Great Ways of Dharma. It can gather the power of faith of hundreds of millions of Buddhist disciples from all over the world to form a terrifying Buddhist sound sentence after sentence, and then turn it into a golden seal of Buddhism with a size of ten thousand zhang. The Deadpool Legion smashed down! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the most powerful existence in the Buddhist sect, personally exerts the terrifying power of the imperial realm, not to mention these powerful people who have not stepped into the imperial realm, even the real royal dare not easily take over. Detached Avenue! Karma Avenue! All kinds of avenues are all manifested! In just a moment, the outside of Nantianmen was flooded with golden blood! All the great powers watching the battle from all the heavens and the world, at this moment, all felt the breath of holiness and death! This is the scene where the Buddhist disciples are angry. The Angry King Kong and the Buddhist Killing God are integrated into one. No one dares to underestimate it! "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately!" "If Ruo Ning doesn''t play, today my Buddhist sect will surpass you!" A group of Buddhist disciples chanted the Buddha''s name in unison, and a powerful force gushed out, penetrating the heavens and worlds. Countless souls were dizzy and had the urge to take refuge in my Buddha! In the holy land of Yaochi! Ying Zheng and others all showed surprise when they heard the voice of the Buddhist disciples! "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" "It''s about time!" They didn''t care whether Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would really come to help them, because without Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others, they would be able to overthrow the prehistoric heaven and build a new one! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva led the Buddhist address to come to them. However, from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva leading Buddhist disciples to join the battle, it can be seen that their position has completely fallen to Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The people of Yingzheng were surprised that he would send troops to attack the Great Desolate Heavenly Court at this time, a little bit earlier than they expected! But this is not the point, the point now is that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother can no longer maintain their composure, and their faces have changed drastically! Especially sensing the arrival of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, I couldn''t help feeling uneasy in my heart! Both of them understood that the Buddhist sect of Lingshan in the West Heaven participated in the war, probably for the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Because Xitian Lingshan has already joined Yanhuang Heavenly Court, this is an eternal truth, and no one can change it! However, the worries on the faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother quickly disappeared. The current vigor and vigor have reached the point where the cans are smashed. No matter how angry the two of them are, they can''t change the current situation! Instead of doing this, it is better to face it calmly! This one is outside the Nantian Gate, and the Buddhist disciples have gone mad. They were all merciful and merciful, and they no longer have the high-ranking, non-human Buddhist powers of the past! Perhaps from the time they participated in the battle between the two heavenly forces, they have been no different from the heavenly soldiers and generals between the two heavenly courts! Perhaps from this moment on, they have become executioners! Compassion and other things will be left behind, and the only belief left in my heart is killing! Buddhist disciples are hypocrites. Once they fall into the slaughter, they may fall into the devil''s way! Buddha magic moment! There are no strong boundaries! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, as the leader of Buddhism and one of the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, would he not know about this? ! No! Of course he knows! It''s just that both sides are already jealous, even if he comes forward to stop it, it''s impossible to stop it! Instead of doing this, it is better to let them kill one happily. Maybe after the war is over, their cultivation base and xinxing will be qualitatively improved! And Jin Chanzi, who is well-known by the world, is also covered in the blood of the enemy at the moment, and does not look like a great Tang monk at all! The same is true for the merciful and compassionate Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva, which makes people unable to see the slightest bit of compassion! Perhaps this is Buddhism, and this is the well-known Buddha''s compassion! The powers of the prehistoric world gasped when they saw the massacre of the dead servants of the prehistoric heaven by the Buddhist spiritual masters! They always thought that Buddhists were gentle people, but they didn''t expect them to be so bloody! Even to some extent, it was bloodier than the battle between the two heavens. If it weren''t for the shiny bald heads of the Buddhist disciples, they would all think that this is a group of members of the demon clan who have entered the way of the devil! Too ruthless! In the future, you must not provoke Buddhism, otherwise you will only have a dead end! The law of the jungle! Law of the Jungle! This is the truth that has never changed through the ages! Even if you take refuge in my Buddha, nothing will change! "Buddhist disciples are too cruel. Compared with them, we seem too compassionate and kind!" "No one would have thought that the disciples of the Buddhist sect who eat fast and recite the Buddha''s name in quality would be so terrifying. They are simply killer weapons on the battlefield, even surpassing the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to a certain extent!" "It seems that we have to be careful when dealing with Buddhism in the future!" "..." In fact, not only Honghuang Da Neng was so surprised, but even the people of Yanhuang gasped when they saw such a terrifying side of Buddhist disciples through the live broadcast! Buddhist disciples have always claimed to be compassionate, preaching the salvation of all beings, calling people to do good, and alleviating all suffering in the world. Even if you are dealing with demon robbers who do evil, you still adhere to this creed! But I dont want to give orders from Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha, all the disciples of the Buddhist sect will turn into Shura, and their killing spirit is not weaker than that of the heavenly soldiers and generals of the two heavenly courts! Even to a certain extent, surpassing the heavenly soldiers and generals of the two heavenly courts! Perhaps this is the real scene of Honghuang! that''s all! Both sides are fighting each other! With the passage of time, the snow outside Nantianmen has flowed into rivers, and the bones have piled up into mountains. During the fight between Lingshan Buddhist disciples and the dead servants, some people continued to fall into the world! In the prehistoric human world, as long as ordinary people look up to the sky, they will see gods like meteor showers falling from the sky, hitting the earth heavily, and losing all their lives! "Ragnarok, maybe this is the real battle of the gods!" No matter who saw such a scene, they all sighed in shock! Huaguo Mountain! Huaguo Mountain, which was originally destroyed by thunder and fire, has returned to its former prosperity under the elite who defeated Sun Wukong. Even to a certain extent, it far surpassed the Huaguo Mountain back then! At this time, on Huaguo Mountain, there are not only monkeys, but also various monster races, which seems to have become the base camp of monster races! On the top of Huaguo Mountain, someone set up a banner with the inscription Monkey King! Beside the Monkey King flag, another flag was erected, named Fighting Victory Buddha, fluttering with the breeze! Sun Wukong, the lord of Huaguo Mountain, watched the gods falling from the sky quietly, without any change in color, but a group of members behind him didn''t think so. Seeing the battle between the two heavenly courts, they were very excited. There is a feeling of beast blood boiling! Yaozu is warlike! This is something everyone knows! Since ancient times, one block is not the master of peace! Now seeing the duel between the two heavenly courts, I immediately want to go up and participate in it! But under the premise of all this, they need to ask for the consent of Sun Wukong, the assistant of Huaguo Mountain, otherwise they will not step into the prehistoric heaven to participate in the war. "Demon Lord, the battle between the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Primordial Heavenly Court has reached a fever pitch. I think that when the two of them fight to the death, our team can join in and take advantage of it!" The person who spoke was a great sage of the Yaozu. He is also a great monster who survived the ancient times. He just awakened the memory of the ancient times some time ago, and through his excellent strength and mind, he became one of Monkey King''s right-hand men! Now, when he saw the battle between the two Tingtings, he immediately became suspicious, and began to persuade Monkey King to seize the opportunity and strive to gain enough benefits when both of them were fighting and losing! But in the next second, the talking monster clan great sage was photographed hundreds of miles away by Sun Wukong, and the surrounding great sages who wanted to speak closed their mouths in fright, not even daring to breathe loudly. Afraid of Sun Wukong''s fury, he also beat them a hundred miles away! Now, among the monster clan, Sun Wukong is definitely one of the leaders! His words no one can question. "Proceed with the order, a group of all members will gather and go to heaven with this work!" Sun Wukong was originally a militant, but now that his cultivation level has been raised to the extreme, he naturally doesn''t want to miss this grand event. A group of monsters originally thought that Monkey King didn''t want to join the battle, so they lowered their heads in frustration! But they didn''t expect the twists and turns, Monkey King suddenly gave an order, which surprised them! In just a moment, Monkey King''s order was conveyed to the entire prehistoric world, and countless monster races gathered on Huaguo Mountain in a hurry! Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, attracting the attention of countless powerful people! In this great battle, no one can retreat completely! Whatever the fate of the creatures in the heavens and the world will be determined by this battle! The elites of the Tang Empire have already set foot on the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, following the footsteps of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and began to attack the Great Desolate, members of the Heavenly Court! Immediately afterwards, members of the Buddhist sect, under the personal leadership of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, killed the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s Dead Servant Army! Now, Sun Wukong is also leading the monster clan to follow closely behind. The momentum is so great that it is difficult to describe it in words! Ever since Sun Wukong stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao, he longed for an unprecedented battle with the real strong. Originally, his goal was set on Erlang Shen Yang Jian, but since Erlang Shen Yang Jian was injured by Ying Zheng, his cultivation level has not recovered so far! So, Monkey King doesn''t bother to bully an injured person! At this time, a group of high-level officials from Yanhuang Heavenly Court also gathered here to discuss the next situation! "The legions of the Tang Empire, Buddhism, and the monster clan led by Sun Wukong all refused to be outside the Nantianmen. It seems that my Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s army retreated a little early, and we should persist for a while!" "It''s useless to say these things now. Since they have all come up to help us, we Yanhuang Heavenly Court can''t sit idle and watch the fun. We should go back to the 33rd Heaven and join forces with them to completely wipe out the prehistoric world." Heavenly Court''s dead servant army!" "..." Bai Qi heard everyone''s discussion, and also agreed to kill back! He is a **** of killing, how could he miss such a thing? "This matter is of great importance, the winner and the loser, Yanhuang Heavenly Court must not miss this opportunity! What''s more, the three forces have all come to help us fight against the prehistoric heaven. If we are shrinking turtles, it is really unreasonable! " As soon as Bai Qi finished speaking, the God of War, Li Jing also started to talk: "I think what the God of Death said is right, we should go back immediately to end this unprecedented war." "Okay, since the cheerleaders agree to go back, let''s go back!" Bingxian Han Xin heard what they said, what was he doing? ! It was a helpless move to return to the 32nd Heaven. Now, with the support of the three parties, there is no need to nest in the 32nd Heaven anymore! But when they reached 33 Chongtian, they were a little stunned by the scene of carrying 33 Chongtian. At this time, the 33rd Heaven has become a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. There are rivers of blood and hills of corpses everywhere, and the scene of the old fairy home is completely lost! Among them, the ones who behaved the most terrifying were the Buddhist disciples. Their whole bodies were stained red with blood, and they couldn''t see the appearance of Buddhist eminent monks at all. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 566： Yanhuang Shengli, the successor of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother... Chapter 566 Yanhuang Victory, Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s successor... "Amitabha!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw that the Buddhist disciples were covered in blood, so he finally stopped holding back and chose to attack the remaining army of dead soldiers in the Heavenly Court! A Buddha''s trumpet sounded, and countless lotus flowers appeared in the void. Hundreds of thousands of members of the dead army were all sucked into the lotus! The cultivation base decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually all the cultivation bases were dissipated, and the struggle slowly melted away, and finally disappeared on the lotus. Lianhua didn''t hold on for too long. The moment hundreds of thousands of members of the dead soldiers disappeared, they also turned into rain of spiritual energy and scattered in the wild! "careful!" This time, the leader of the legion saw the Ksitigarbha killing hundreds of thousands of his subordinates, so he immediately became vigilant and ordered his subordinates to quickly form an formation to fight against the powerful Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! In a one-on-one situation, they cannot compete with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Right now, if you want to avoid being killed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you must use formations to deal with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Otherwise, they will all be killed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Buddhist disciples saw the members of the army of dead warriors quickly gather in formation, stand in a special position, form a strange formation, not to be outdone, and form a formation to fight against the formation of the army of dead warriors! Next! The large formations of the two sides collided together, and the battle was exposed at the first touch. Members fell every minute and every second, and the **** atmosphere permeated the entire outside of Nantianmen! The collision of powerful formations caused countless cracks in the Nantian Gate, and there were signs of collapse if there was a disagreement! The members of the Tang Empire and the elite of the Yaozu who hurried over were all shocked by the scene in front of them! He never thought that the strength of Buddhism would be very strong, but he did not expect that the strength of Buddhism would be so strong, far exceeding their cognition! The strange thing is that neither the legions of the Tang Empire nor the elite of the Yaozu have any intention of helping Buddhism. It seems that both sides are thinking that both sides will lose, and then they will make another move! And Jin Chanzi, who was in charge of commanding the Buddhist disciples, became a little anxious when he saw that the Tang Empire and the Yaozu had no intention of making a move. Flying to the front of the Tang Empire and the Yaozu army: "Your Majesty, Wukong, if you don''t make a move at this time, when will you make a move?" Jin Chanzi''s identity is somewhat special. He is not only the second disciple of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but also the younger brother of Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, and the master of Monkey King, the lord of the demon clan! The relationship between the three acts as a bond. Now I see Buddhist disciples fighting **** battles, and the Tang Legion and Yaozu elites are sitting on the mountain watching tigers fight, and I am a little unhappy at once! But Li Shimin and Sun Wukong didn''t seem to see it, they watched the battle between Buddhism and the army of dead soldiers quietly. Seeing this, Jin Chanzi spoke again: "Your Majesty, Wukong, do you two really want to be so heartless?" Tang Army God Li Jing saw Jin Chanzi like this, turned his head to look at Li Shimin who was expressionless: "Your Majesty, the relationship between Xitian Lingshan and us is very deep. Now that the holy monk has come to ask for help, should we take action?" Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty turned his head to look at Li Jing, the **** of war who was asking the question. The expression on his face remained unchanged. Instead, he said to Li Jing through sound transmission: "Although there are many people in my Tang army, it is far more than those present. However, you have to be clear about one thing. Although our lobby army has a large number of people, its strength is the weakest among all the forces! The cultivation of most of the members is only in the early stages of the realm of saints and the realm of heaven. The heavenly soldiers and generals in the prehistoric heavenly court all have the lowest level of cultivation in the realm of heaven. If they go up at this time, it will undoubtedly be an act of death! As the emperor of the Tang Empire, I must always consider the people of the Tang Dynasty. It is not easy for Datang to have today''s scene. You must not easily dedicate all your power without the presence of the gods of Yanhuang Heaven! As the commander-in-chief of my three armies, you must obey my orders in everything. No matter who comes to ask for help, you must not act rashly! Do you understand? " Li Jing, the military **** of the Tang Dynasty, nodded to express his understanding when he heard the words of the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty! Although he really wanted to lead the army under his command to participate in the battle, but without Li Shimin''s order, he absolutely couldn''t command the army to attack! So, no matter how Jin Chanzi asked for help, he never tried to persuade Li Shimin again! In the Great Tang Empire, Li Shimin''s authority is comparable to that of Ying Zheng in Yanhuang Heavenly Court! As long as he does not give orders, Li Jing, the military **** of the Tang Dynasty, cannot command the army. And on the other side. The same is true for the fighting saint Buddha Sun Wukong! Experienced several catastrophes, it is no longer the grand occasion! If you rashly participate in the war between the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, it will definitely bring disaster to the Yaozu! Sun Wukong, as the master of the monster clan, naturally cannot make wrong decisions because of personal preferences! So in the process of playing Jin Chanzi, he didn''t pay attention to it. To avoid rashly participating in the war, causing the Yaozu to lose their vitality. Besides, their Yaozu came here to support Yanhuang Heavenly Court, not to support Xitian Lingshan! Today''s Lingshan seems to have suffered heavy losses, but the skinny man''s camel is bigger than a horse, and even the current Lingshan is much stronger than them. Similarly, under the fierce attack of Xitian Lingshan, more than half of the slain soldiers of the Great Desolation Heavenly Court have been killed and injured, and the loss is even more serious than that of Xitian Lingshan. So, with the absolute advantage in the Western Heaven Lingshan, they will never send troops to attack the Primordial Heavenly Court. Jin Chanzi saw that the Tang Empire and the Yaozu were still unmoved, so he could only retreat silently to the Buddhist gate. The commander, the Buddhist disciples attacked the army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven. that''s all. As the two sides continued to fight, more and more powerhouses died unexpectedly, and even Manjushri Bodhisattva, a half-step imperial power of Buddhism, was also considered to have fallen. You must know that it is not easy to cultivate a strong man who is half a step away from the imperial realm. Even if it is cultivated by Xitian Lingshan, it is extremely laborious! When Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha saw the scene of Bodhisattva Manjushri falling, a trace of distress flashed deep in his eyes. If the time can be repeated, he will definitely save Manjusri Bodhisattva! But there are no ifs in this world, only results! Now, because the Tang Empire and the Yaozu sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, they have lost a large number of living disciples in Lingshan, which makes Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva feel grief and indignation. "Amitabha!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva turned his head to look at Emperor Li Shimin of Tang Dynasty and Sun Wukong, the fighting Buddha. Both of these two people have an extraordinary relationship with them in the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven. Normally speaking, the two of them should help each other when Xitian Lingshan is in trouble! But now they sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, which really angered Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! "Tang Huang, Wukong, have you two forgotten the kindness that my Lingshan has shown you in the past?" "Now that you have chosen to come up to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it means that your purpose is the same as that of our West Heavenly Spirit Mountain. Why have you two not participated in the battle for so long, but sat on the sidelines and watched the tigers fight. Could it be, didn''t you come up to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court? " Facing the cold questioning of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty and Sun Wukong, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, suddenly tightened their hearts. They were still a little in awe of this Buddhist leader. But considering that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has allowed their army to participate in the struggle, the fear in my heart has gone a bit! "kill!" at this time! Suddenly there was the sound of fierce fighting between heaven and earth, and the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court entered the Nantianmen again from the 32nd heaven! Five parties and five elders, the **** of killing Bai Qi, the **** of war Li Jing, the saint of martial arts Guan Yu, Yue Fei, the champion Hou Huo Qubing and others all led their respective armies to kill them. Tang Emperor Li Shimin and others saw the flag of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, no longer hesitated, ordered the army to join the battlefield immediately, and gathered with the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court to attack the army of dead soldiers in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Battle Saint Buddha Sun Wukong saw the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty ordering the Tang Army to join the battle, and he no longer hesitated, commanding the million-strong army of the monster clan to attack the dead army of the Great Desolate Heaven! In this way! Xitianling Mountain, Primordial Monster Clan, Great Tang Empire, Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Powerful forces from all directions gathered here to fight against the already disadvantaged army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven. Even if the Army of the Dead has millions of soldiers, it cannot withstand a powerful enemy that is several times its size. Suddenly, the situation on the battlefield changed instantly, and the balance of victory shifted towards the Allied Forces of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Such a passionate scene was all transmitted to the Yanhuang Small World through the prehistoric live broadcast! "Beautiful, the armies from all directions gathered together to kill this group of sons of bitches, so that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has no chance of turning the tables!" "The Tang Empire and the Yaozu are so **** interesting. Seeing my Yanhuang army arrive, they immediately went into battle. That''s great!" "Now, with the power of the Tang Empire and the Yaozu, my Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s chances of winning have increased by one point." "Today''s Great Desolate Heavenly Court has absolutely no chance of overturning, just wait for them to be overthrown by Heavenly Court!" "I really want to see the expression of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother..." "..." The people of Yanhuang in Yanhuang Small World began to discuss. The current situation is too favorable for them. If nothing happens, they will win this battle soon! Moral support from many, scant support! What I''m talking about is today''s scene! Now, as the armies of the four directions gathered here, the army of dead soldiers in the prehistoric heaven resisted for a while and then collapsed in disgrace, and were besieged and killed by the armies of the four directions. Millions of strong men in the Heavenly Realm all died unexpectedly. Although they have no fear, they can''t change the ending of being killed in the end! Even if those powerhouses in the Chaos Realm retreated to the Nantianmen, they did not escape their fate. Perhaps from the beginning of the battle between the two sides, the ending is already doomed! As the army of dead soldiers wielded by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, they have already prepared themselves for death from the moment they were born! Now that death has really come, they didn''t show any signs of fear or cowardice! Everything seems to have been expected a long time ago. At this moment, in the Holy Land of Yaochi, Ying Zheng and others faced the attack of the army of dead soldiers to a feverish stage. Many gods in the prehistoric heaven have died, even the delicate Chang''e fairy died in the list of gods. Emperor Wu Shi did not treat the members of the gods of the prehistoric heaven differently. As soon as the list of gods came out, the gods disappeared and their cultivation was swallowed up. In just a moment, they killed ten strong men who were half-steps in the imperial realm. Combined with the killing of Ying Zheng and others, the members of the army of dead soldiers surrounding the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother became less and less, and in the end, only the strongest members remained. Even so, they didn''t flinch or be afraid at all. In this way, with the passage of time, the struggle between the six powerhouses of the imperial realm and hundreds of half-step imperial realm powerhouses has come to an end. If there is no change, it is already a certainty that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be overthrown by Yanhuang Tianzun. Click! at this time! The sound of the world splitting sounded from the sky and the earth, as if it would completely collapse in the next second. The fact is almost the same. With the reckless fight between the six powerhouses in the imperial realm and hundreds of half-step imperial realm powerhouses, the foundation of the entire 33rd heaven has become extremely fragile, and it may collapse at any time edge. The area they were in also began to shake, showing signs of collapsing at any time! But things have come to this point, no one cares whether 33 Chongtian will collapse. Because the battle between the two sides has ended with the victory of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The next thing is to kill the remaining members including the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and the battle will be completely over. "Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, you are defeated, I will give you a chance to sue yourself!" Ying Zheng and others did not continue to attack, and the remaining members were no longer enough to threaten them! No need to do it anymore! If the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor chooses to commit suicide if she is sensible, then Ying Zheng will give them a chance to be reincarnated! If they don''t know how to play, then Ying Zheng can only let them die! Although a strong man in the half-step imperial way realm is only half a step behind a strong man in the imperial way, the strength between the two is worlds apart! Not on the same level at all! Once a war breaks out, a strong man in the realm of the royal way can easily kill a strong man in the half-step of the realm of the royal way! Although the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor can mobilize the law of order in the Great Desolate Heaven to enhance her own combat effectiveness, but now the belief and incense in the Great Desolate Heaven have all collapsed, and the law of order in the Heaven has also been replaced by the Yanhuang Heaven. The law of order in the Heaven that can be mobilized is almost zero. Therefore, they cannot compete with Ying Zheng and others. "Defeated?!" There was a tricky smile on the Jade Emperor''s face, he glanced at the Queen Mother beside him, and then said, "Don''t ever think you''ve won until the end!" After speaking, the two of them suddenly disappeared from the Yaochi Holy Land, even if Even Ying Zheng didn''t find out how they disappeared. "Um?" Everyone couldn''t help frowning when they saw the way the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother disappeared. "At this time, it disappeared out of thin air. It''s really embarrassing!" Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin couldn''t help complaining when he saw this scene. Immediately triggered the avenue of nothingness, covering the entire 33 heavens, looking for the whereabouts of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! Soon, he found the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others are in the Lingxiao Palace." As soon as his voice fell, Ying Zheng and others flew towards Lingxiao Palace. Yaochi Holy Land is a little far away from Lingxiao Palace, but for strong people like them, it is only a blink of an eye! On top of the Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother sat on the throne, watching Ying Zheng and the others arrive expressionlessly, as if nothing had happened. "Stop running?" The Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin saw that the mockery on the faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sitting on the dragon chair still did not disappear. In his opinion, the truly strong don''t bother to run away when they are facing desperation. And the behavior of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, in his opinion, can only be done by the younger generation. It is really sad that such a person can lead the prehistoric heaven for hundreds of thousands of years. "run?" The strange smile on Jade Emperor''s face gradually emerged, he looked at Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor, and said contemptuously: "You are not enough to let me escape. I admit that you Yanhuang Heavenly Court won this battle, but it is not so easy to overthrow our Great Desolate Heavenly Court! " When the Queen Mother heard what the Jade Emperor said, Huagui also had a strange smile on her face: "Your Majesty is right, since my Great Desolate Heavenly Court was born, it has never been destroyed! Even in ancient times, it was not destroyed. Do you know why? " "If you talk and fart, don''t fix these useless things!" Emperor Gochen Xiang Yu couldn''t help humming when he saw the two pretending so much! In his opinion, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were just bluffing and delaying time. "Although the two of us are the masters of the Primordial Heaven, they are only masters in name, and the real master is above!" Jade Emperor and Queen Mother said in unison, and then the two began to crack, like cracks appearing on porcelain when the temperature is too high, from small to large, from slow to fast. This scene not only surprised the people in Yingzheng, but also the people of Yanhuang! They thought of ten thousand possibilities, but they never thought that the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother would choose such a way! To be continued, so stay tuned. Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 567： The successor of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, the ancient **** reappeared Chapter 567 The successor of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, the ancient **** reappears. "The Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor chose to explode herself? Is this to live and die with the Great Desolate Heaven?" "Death by self-explosion indicates that the true spirit will also disappear together, and there is no chance to step into the six reincarnations. Could it be that the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother have made such a plan long ago?" "It''s a little unbelievable. With the two of them''s desire for power, how could they do such a thing?" "Although it''s unbelievable, at this time, the two people''s actions are indeed like this!" "..." The Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor chose to blew herself up, which surprised many members of Guanzhan! They thought about ten thousand possibilities, but they never thought that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother would end their lives in this way! Although they haven''t revealed themselves in the true sense, the changes in their bodies are becoming more and more serious now, and they may come to an end at any time! Ying Zheng and others noticed the changes in the surrounding laws of heaven and earth, showing signs of swallowing up members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and frowned! "Do you really want to choose self-destruct?" Ying Zheng looked at the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother in front of him, and was a little unclear about their specific plans! As far as the current situation is concerned, if the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother really choose to blew themselves up, if they don''t leave the Primordial Heaven as soon as possible, they will definitely suffer a devastating blow! This is absolutely unacceptable to Ying Zheng! Although he is not sure whether the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother will really choose to blew himself up, he dare not bet! Immediately gave the order to retreat, with a hint of panic in his words! When the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court heard Ying Zheng''s order, they all showed demented expressions! For a while, no one reacted! But Ying Zheng did not suffer from dementia, and ordered again: "The five great emperors will act together with me, and send the Yanhuang Heavenly Court out of the 33 heavens!" After all, the five great emperors are the real powerhouses in the imperial way. Although they were surprised by the actions of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, they still obeyed Yingzheng''s order and jointly sent the gods and others from Yanhuang Heavenly Court to the 33rd heaven. Click! Just when they sent the gods out, the Lingxiao Palace suddenly cracked and collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye! Immediately spread out! According to the current rate of spread, it won''t be long before 33 Zhongtian will fall into it! The members of the Tang Empire who were in the 33rd Heaven had no time to dodge, and fell to the 33rd Heaven one after another! Since the War of the Ancient Lich, there has been no collapse in 33 days! You must know that 33 heavy heavens are equivalent to 33 great thousand worlds, with strong foundations and natural treasures, it is not as easy to collapse as imagined! Even if it is a violent attack by a strong person in the imperial realm, it is impossible to collapse the 33rd Heaven in a short time! But now, as the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother chose to explode to trigger the law of order in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it directly collapsed the 33 heavens where the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is located! According to the current speed, very soon, the 33rd Heaven will completely collapse! By that time, all creatures who are not in time for 33 Zhongtian will fall into the void space! The powerful may survive, but the weak cannot survive in it. Finally die slowly! "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Li Jing, the military **** of the Great Tang Empire, saw this posture, and screamed desperately! But it was too late, the space collapse speed of 33 Chongtian was too fast, and the horror and sharpness produced made them unable to move at all! In the end, they could only watch their bodies fall into the empty space! When Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha saw this scene, his complexion began to change drastically! "The sky is falling and the earth is spinning, Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, you are really ruthless!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not dare to be negligent, turned his head to look like a golden cicada, Avalokitesvara and others: "You should immediately save the Buddhist disciples in Lingshan, and we must not let them fall into the void!" After the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, he took out the 3000 Dao Dharma Gates, and used the power of the imperial Dao realm to transfer Buddhist disciples! Jin Chanzi and Avalokitesvara and other Buddhist masters were not to be outdone, and used their own powerful tricks to rescue weak Buddhist disciples. The monster clan powerhouses are no exception, and they have used powerful skills to rescue the monster clan members! In comparison, the Great Tang Empire has a lot fewer masters! Facing the sudden collapse of space, we can only do our best to protect the people of Datang from being swallowed! This scene happened to be seen by Yanhuang Shengling through the live broadcast of Honghuang! They never expected that the two big whores, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, would use this method of killing each other to deal with Yanhuang Heavenly Court! "Damn, what the **** is going on?" "It''s a pity that the elites of the Tang Dynasty, they are all elites of the human race, but now they are killed by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court in this way, what a pity!" "Since ancient times, the change of power in the heavenly court has caused unprecedented catastrophe for ordinary creatures. Whether it is the elites of the Tang Empire, the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, or the members of the Buddhism and the Yaozu, they are just creatures under the catastrophe! " "yes!" "..." Following the discussion of the people in Yanhuang, the speed of the three-thirds of the prehistoric collapse is getting faster and faster, even the strong can''t take care of themselves! Among them, the biggest loss was the Tang Empire. Many elite soldiers have been swallowed by the void space, and they don''t know what time and space they are in! Even Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty was struggling to support himself. When he was about to be swallowed by the collapsed space, Li Shimin, the Antarctic Longevity Emperor, suddenly appeared, grabbed Li Shimin, Li Jing and others with one hand, and escaped from the collapsed space. Sent to a safe place! "Your Majesty, it was the Antarctic Longevity Emperor who rescued us just now." Just when Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty and others were still in fear, Li Jing, the army **** of the Tang Empire, said who was the person who rescued him? ! Li Shimin heard the words, and led Tao Zhe, the civil and military official of the Tang Empire, and the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor to kneel down: "Thank you, the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, for saving your life. The Tang Empire is grateful!" The Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin didn''t speak, and he didn''t know why he wanted to rescue, Tang Emperor Li Shimin! It just felt that there was a special connection between the two parties, and told him that he must not let the Tang Emperor Li Shimin die in front of him! Even the civil and military officials under Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty couldn''t bear to watch them die in it! Although he and Tang Emperor Li Shimin are not alone, and even the civil and military officials under his command are not alone, there is a special relationship between them! Because of this strange relationship, he sold and rescued Tang Emperor Li Shimin and others! As for the elites of the Tang Empire who were swallowed by the collapse of space, he did not take action and rescued them! It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to rescue, but that he doesn''t have the energy to save! The gods who had just sent out the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, before he had time to catch his breath, discovered that Tang Emperor Li Shimin and others were in danger! Then he sent the Tang Emperor Li Shimin and others out of the 33rd Heaven without stopping. By the time he finished these things, the elite of the Tang Empire had almost been swallowed up, and it was impossible to rescue them! Similarly, the millions of Buddhist disciples in Lingshan of the Western Heaven also lost 90% of their strength in this catastrophe, leaving only 100,000 disciples to survive! These 100,000 disciples are all Buddhist elites, and all of them are talented! After this incident, his cultivation will definitely improve rapidly. Future achievements are absolutely extraordinary! Creating such a scene is naturally intentional by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Cannot be rescued, all Buddhist disciples can only rescue some elite disciples from countless Buddhist disciples! Only in this way! Buddhism can rise rapidly! Although there is Sun Wukong, the top powerhouse among the monster clan, but his supernatural powers are not as good as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others. At this time, the powerful monster clan can only save themselves, and has no ability to rescue other weak monster clans ! Even if Sun Wukong wanted to rescue him, he was powerless. In the end, Monkey King had no choice but to take the powerful demon clan out of the prehistoric heaven, so as to ensure sufficient vitality! But such behavior is destined not to rescue too many, and the anxious Monkey King screamed! Seeing this scene, Ying Zheng personally rescued most of the monsters, which is a kind of reward for Monkey King to come to support! It''s just that at this time, most of Ying Zheng''s thoughts are focused on the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and he doesn''t put too much energy on the Yaozu! Even so, a large number of elites of the Yaozu survived! As for the Yanhuang Heavenly Court side, because of the actions of six powerful masters, the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court were not devoured! In this battle, the Tang Empire, Xitian Lingshan and the Great Desolation Monster Clan suffered heavy losses! Lost his wife and lost his army! Especially the Great Tang Empire and the Great Desolate Monster Clan, the loss of members almost made the Great Tang Emperor Li Shimin and Sun Wukong heartbroken! If there is no rescue from Ying Zheng and others this time, their losses will be even more serious! Now, for the Tang Empire, the elite can be regarded as almost lost, only the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty and a group of civil servants and generals are left! The millions of elite members who had been cultivated with great difficulty died unexpectedly, and Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty felt extremely sad and indignant, and felt like wanting to punish and apologize! "Your Majesty, if you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood! Now, the new Heavenly Court power has been established, if they guard our Great Tang Empire, don''t worry that our Great Tang Empire will not be able to stand on duty again! As long as we work together, we will be able to lead the human race to glory again! " "Yes, Your Majesty, although this station has caused us heavy losses, we have the guards of the heavens, and we will definitely be able to regain our strength!" "..." When the civil and military officials of the Tang Empire saw Li Shimin''s distraught appearance, they all began to persuade him! Although their hearts were also extremely sad, they must persuade Li Shimin at this time to rekindle his fighting spirit. Only in this way can the Tang Empire regain its youthful vigor! The mood of Dou Zhan Shengfo is similar to that of Li Shimin. He finally stepped into the realm of Yudao, and with his strong fighting power, he unified the entire prehistoric demon clan and escaped from the control of the prehistoric heaven! Unexpected! In this battle! The elite of the Yaozu are almost lost! It would be strange if I was in a good mood! "Demon Lord..." There must be enough leftovers. Just as I was about to speak, Sun Wukong yelled at me: "Needless to say, I know it well!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is also very heartbroken, but compared to the prehistoric monster clan and the Tang Empire, their losses are minimal! There are at least 100,000 strong people left, as long as they are given enough time, Buddhism will surely flourish! "let''s go!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva waved his hand and led the Buddhist disciples out of here! Tang Empire Li Shimin and others returned to Chang''an City to recuperate! Du defeated the Buddha Sun Wukong and others also led the remaining members of the Yaozu, returned to the Yaozu resident, and recuperated! After this, only the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court remained on the periphery of the damaged 33 Heavens! The reason why they didn''t leave was that they were paying attention to the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother who hadn''t completely died in 33 Zhongtian! At the same time, Ying Zheng and the others did not leave either, they were all standing in the sky with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother in the 33 heavens! "Your Majesty, these two people intend to defend the glory of the Heavenly Court with their deaths. I think it''s better to give them a ride!" Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu saw the appearance of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and couldn''t help but want to do something to end their lives! But Ying Zheng hurriedly spoke to stop him: "Don''t be reckless, just stand still and wait for the changes!" He discovered that the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother didn''t just blow themselves up, there must be other backers! Fall with his words! The cracks on the body of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother became more and more intense, and the crisp sounds came out one after another! Immediately afterwards, under their attention, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother turned into countless fragments! With their shattering as the center, a brilliant golden light burst out! "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Ying Zheng quickly reminded everyone to be careful and alert. This golden light contains hundreds of thousands of years of supernatural power of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and it is by no means as simple as an ordinary attack! "rise!" The six masters of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court set up their shields to fight against the golden light! But what puzzled them was that these golden lights had no offensive power, they were just dazzling! When everything disappeared, four self-improvement figures suddenly appeared in front of them! It is the four emperors of the ancient heaven in the past, Di Jun, Huang Tiandi, Nuwa and Fuxi. The aura on their bodies is erratic, making it impossible for people to see clearly what is their state? ! at the same time! Behind them, a large number of members of the Primordial Heaven also appeared, precisely those gods of the Primordial Heaven who were killed! Such a weird scene really shocked the Yanhuang people behind the live broadcast of Honghuang! They looked at the four ancient emperors who suddenly appeared, and they all showed dumbfounded expressions! They thought about ten thousand possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Di Jun and others would reappear! Even those members of the Primordial Heaven who were killed have been resurrected! This scene made them feel very puzzling! "What the **** is going on here? What method did the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother use? It is incredible that the Emperor Jun, Huang Tiandi and others from the ancient heavens can appear!" "What the **** is going on with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother? They have such a method, why didn''t they use it in the first place? Could it be that they have some conspiracy to succeed? " "Damn the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, no wonder she was indifferent when seeing the members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court attacking in. It turns out that such a backhand has been prepared for a long time!" "..." The original battle is coming to an end, but unexpectedly, there will be unexpected problems again! The sudden appearance of these ancient gods really shocked Ying Zheng and others! You must know that these ancient gods are all serious and detached powerhouses, and each one is extremely powerful! Especially Emperor Huangtian, who overshadowed his contemporaries. Back then, when he had not yet entered the realm of transcendence, he was able to match Di Jun and Fuxi''s teamwork! Now, the sudden appearance of the two of them made Ying Zheng and the others feel a little worried! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： The war is about to start, and the strong from different time and space begin Chapter 568 The battle is imminent, and the strong from different time and space begin to confront each other! "I didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, the two old bastards, would have such tricks. I really underestimated them both!" Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu frowned when he saw the appearance of the ancient god! In the final process, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother actually used such a move, which was beyond his expectation! Dongji Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che was also a little surprised, but soon laughed: "Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor, you have underestimated Yudi and Queen Mother, they can stand out among the gods in the heavenly court, and control hundreds of thousands of people in the prehistoric heavenly court. Years, how can there be no means! It is no surprise that the ancient gods are brought out now! We just need to destroy their methods one by one. The Yanhuang Heavenly Court will replace the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. No matter how many methods the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother have, they cannot change the current outcome! " "That''s right, the locals don''t believe that we can''t deal with them!" Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole, looked arrogantly at the ancient **** who suddenly appeared, without the slightest awe in his eyes. In his heart, except Yingzheng and Dao, these few people are ignored by him! Nowadays, these ancient gods summoned by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother are nothing but appearances. The six of them are all powerful in the Realm of Royal Dao. If they use their supernatural powers with all their strength, they can easily destroy the entire prehistoric world! If such a force cannot defeat it, then the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is not worthy to replace the Primordial Heavenly Court! Zhu Yuanzhang was able to establish Daming with a bowl, and his vision is indeed very comparable! "The four ancient gods who have left this world really have nothing to be afraid of!" The Antarctic Changsheng Emperor also echoed. He is also one of the emperors of the ages. The dynasty established on horseback, when encountering difficulties and dangers, He didn''t show any timidity! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who had already left the 33rd heaven, felt the terrifying aura coming from the shattered 33rd heaven, and his expression changed drastically! He has existed in the prehistoric world for the longest time. As the saying goes, the longer he lives, the wider his knowledge will be. He knows more details about the strength of the ancient gods, and he has nature, life and fear in his heart. "Amitabha!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva chanted a Buddhist name and led the Buddhist disciples back towards the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven! He wants to lead the disciples of Buddhist management away from the place of right and wrong, lest the after-sales war support bring devastating disasters to the disciples of Buddhism! But the disciples of Lingshan in the West Heaven showed doubts, wondering why they were going back to Lingshan at this time? Obviously the battle has been won, shouldn''t they stay and wait for the reward? ! But facing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, they dare not ask, they can only look at Jin Chanzi or Guanyin Bodhisattva! In the Western Heaven Lingshan, the two of them are in a detached position! is the most authoritative Buddhist power besides Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! at the same time! The two of them are also people who can talk to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Now, looking at the two of them, I naturally hope that the two of them will ask why Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva left suddenly? After all, Buddhist disciples are not pure-hearted and ascetic people. Many people want to be rewarded by the gods in heaven. Now they go back so unclearly, they are very unwilling! How could Jin Chanzi Guanyin Bodhisattva not know what they were thinking in their hearts? After looking at each other, Jin Chanzi turned to look at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva whose face was sinking like water! "World Honored One, now that Yanhuang Heavenly Court has won, why did you choose to go back at this time, without waiting for Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s reward?" Jin Chanzi asked in a deep voice, this question is a kind of doubt of the Buddha, and it is also a doubt in his heart! When Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva heard Jin Chanzi''s question, he frowned slightly and said, "Jin Chanzi, although your supernatural powers and mysteries are powerful and you are among the best in Buddhism, but you don''t know, next Yanhuang and others Who is the enemy facing? You thought things were settled, but the war between the two heavens has really begun! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother used strange means to summon the ancient gods. These are the ancient great powers who transcended the prehistoric world. Now, I dont know how long it has been since they were detached. What exactly has their strength reached? This seat can''t see clearly at all! The final direction of this war may not be what we can expect. Bring you all out of the prehistoric heaven, just because you dont want to be affected in the next big battle. The battle against Lingshan has already suffered heavy losses, and I don''t want to add any more losses. So, do you understand? " Although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva spoke to Jin Chanzi, he kept looking at other people. It was obvious that these words were not addressed to Jin Chanzi, but to other people! He wants to tell the danger of the next big war, if there are Buddhas who choose to stay, he will not stop them from staying! The prehistoric world has existed for a very long time, and there are many people who once transcended, which is more exciting than any planetary civilization! Since the Great Qin God Dynasty liberated the entire country, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has blocked the path of transcendence for countless souls. It has been going on for hundreds of thousands of years! In order to enhance their authority, the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor directly enshrined the power of faith and incense of hundreds of millions of beings in the heavens and worlds, and firmly held them in their hands! He firmly grasped the countless powers of the prehistoric creatures in the prehistoric heaven, and implemented the principle that those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will perish, cutting off hundreds of thousands of years of development in one fell swoop! These things can only be known without those long-standing prehistoric powers or some long-standing sects. Emerging powerhouses like Jin Chanzi have never heard of such a secret! I don''t know the horror of the ancient gods, let alone the strength to transcend the strong! If you let them know the horror of the ancient gods, they won''t say what they left behind! The shock in Jin Chanzi''s heart was like the thunder of the Nine Heavens, and his eyes widened, showing an expression of disbelief! He has never heard of these ancient secrets, but simply heard that the ancient gods are all supernatural beings! Didn''t take it seriously! But now, when I heard Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva tell the story of the ancient gods, the shock in my heart is hard to describe in words! At the same time, fear and surprise came to his mind, making him look a little dull! "Jin Chanzi, don''t think too much, your aptitude is not weaker than theirs! If you practice hard, you will be able to transcend this world one day and go to a higher world! According to my guess, these ancient gods summoned by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother exist in those worlds! And you, besides this seat, are the one most likely to transcend! My seat, after you know these things, you can concentrate on practicing and strive to quickly reach the state of detachment! " After Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, Jin Chanzi still didn''t recover from the shock! As a talented person in Lingshan Buddhism, he surpasses others in every aspect! Even compared to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he is not inferior in the slightest. Now he is in the half-step imperial way. As long as he suddenly enlightens, he can step into the realm of imperial way! Now Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva controls the 3000 road valves of the Great Qin Empire, restarting the road of detachment, leaving the prehistoric world is not difficult? ! Therefore, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not stay until the end. Not long after Tang Emperor Li Shimin left, he suddenly sensed the changes in the prehistoric 33rd Heaven, stopped in his tracks, and turned his head to look at the broken 33rd Heaven! When he saw the arrival of the ancient gods, he decided to stay and watch the battle between the two sides, so as to gain inspiration! But as soon as his idea came into being, he was forcibly brought back to the Great Tang in the prehistoric world by Wei Zheng and other civil servants and generals! It''s not that Wei Zheng and others want to bring the emperor to order the princes, but they can see that the next big battle will inevitably be terrifying. The Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s cultivation base is only half a step in the Realm of the Royal Dao, and it is tantamount to courting death. So, regardless of whether the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty was willing or not, they forcibly brought him back to Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Empire! At this moment, Li Shimin, who was standing in the Tai Chi Hall, looked into the distance, wanting to penetrate the broken 33rd Heaven and see clearly the situation inside! At this time, the 33rd Heaven has been shattered, and it is full of empty space everywhere. Even if he is half a step in the realm of Royal Dao, he can''t see the situation inside clearly! "What a pity!" Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty was an emperor, but he was also very warlike. Encountering this once-in-a-lifetime battle scene, how can you miss it! Unfortunately, his strength is limited and he cannot participate in it. Its a pity that you dont even have the right to watch it! "Your Majesty, the battle between the ancient gods and the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is bound to be extremely dangerous, and their level of battle is beyond our ability to observe! Now, the elites of my Tang Empire have suffered heavy losses, resulting in a great loss of strength! If His Majesty has any troubles, then the Tang Empire will collapse! Also please Your Majesty to put the overall situation first, and don''t act willfully! " Wei Zheng heard that Tang Emperor Li Shimin said it was a pity, so he quickly opened his mouth and got up! In the Tang Empire, he is the only one who dares to speak to Li Shimin like that! If it were someone else, they would use a tactful tone to persuade them! "I know!" Tang Emperor Li Shimin knew that Wei Zheng said this for his own sake, so he nodded and said that he would never continue to watch the battle between them. Among the prehistoric demon clan, Sun Wukong noticed that the scene of the shattered 33 heavens stopped immediately! "Ancient God!" There was a flash of fighting intent in Sun Wukong''s eyes, but he didn''t lose his mind. Even if he wanted to go and join the battle, he had to send the monster clan back to the prehistoric world first! "You guys immediately return to the prehistoric world to recuperate! Do not order from the demon master, and do not leave the residence without authorization! " After Sun Wukong said this, he asked all the monsters to leave 33 Chongtian as soon as possible, and return to the monster camp in the prehistoric human world! And he chose to go to the broken 33 heavens to watch the battle between the ancient gods and Ying Zheng and others! Di Jun, Fuxi, and Nuwa are all powerful monsters! The Heavenly Court established by the Yaozu back then was established by them and Donghuang Taiyi! The Yaozu at that time was the real protagonist in the prehistoric world! Even the so-called descendants of Pan Gu''s Wu clan can''t compare with them. Even later, Emperor Jun joined the Dao with his body and banned the heavens for hundreds of thousands of years, which made the prehistoric monster race stand on top of the world! But with the passage of time, after the rise of the human race, the glory of the monster race never appeared again! Even if the Daqin God Dynasty took away countless strong human races after being transcended, the Yaozu did not recover their ancient glory! Not even the ability to maintain order in the prehistoric world! At the end, he was even threatened by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother to become a lackey of the Heavenly Court! As the lord of the monster clan, Sun Wukong naturally doesn''t want to be worse than Dijun! But the fact is that he is not as good as Di Jun. Although Sun Wukong doesn''t want to admit it, it is the truth! "Boom!" Just as Monkey King was flying towards the 33rd Heaven, Ying Zheng from Yanhuang Heaven finally made a move. A ray of light flashed out, instantly turning into the heavens and myriad worlds, enveloping Di Jun and him, completely isolating him from the surrounding things! Di Jun sneered when he saw this: "I really have some skills in transforming the candle sky!" As soon as his voice fell, Huang Tiandi''s figure appeared beside him strangely: "It''s true that I have some skills, but I don''t want to waste time here, finish it as soon as possible, and end it as soon as possible!" Huangtian Emperor had just finished speaking, but Nvwa beside him couldn''t help but tease: "What? Is the Human Race Emperor so impatient?" Fuxi frowned when he heard Nuwa''s words: "Little sister, don''t be unreasonable to Emperor Huangtian!" Nuwa didn''t take Fuxi''s words seriously, but she didn''t say anything else! After all, it was my brother who spoke, so I still have to give the face that should be given! Ying Zheng saw several people ignoring him brazenly, his eyes became serious! So far, he hasn''t seen clearly what kind of realm Ant-Man''s strength is in! The five great emperors who stood beside him also failed to see the strength of these ancient gods! "Since you can''t see it, try..." Ying Zheng has never been a pedantic person, since he can''t see through the opponent''s strength, then see the real tricks in his hand and test his strength! The Chuan Guo Yuxi was slowly sacrificed by him, and 18 nine-clawed golden dragons spewed out, roaring above the void, and the huge dragon chant was deafening! "What a strong human luck!" When Emperor Huang Tian saw the Chuan Guo Yuxi, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes! As the emperor of the human race, he is naturally very familiar with the power of luck of the human race! Now Yingzheng uses the Chuanguo Yuxi to summon 18 lucky golden dragons, so naturally he can''t escape the eyes of Emperor Huangtian! "Cut!" Ying Zheng didn''t have any nonsense, after summoning 18 luck golden dragons, his own king and overlord manifested in an instant, turning into a huge long sword in the void! Under the power of 18 lucky golden dragons, it instantly turned into a mighty giant sword. Cooperating with the power of Yingzheng Yudao realm, it slashed fiercely towards Dijun and others! Click! After a sword strike! The vast world transformed by Yingzheng burst instantly, revealing a large void of space! The gods who reappeared in the prehistoric heaven have not yet reacted, and they turned into flying ash under the giant sword! The strength of a strong man in the royal way can destroy the world, it is by no means as simple as imagined! Now, Yingzheng has personally acted, and the five great emperors beside him are not idle! The Antarctic Longevity Emperor summoned the Dao of Nothingness, covering Huang Tiandi and others in it! Fiction! True and false! Even Di Jun and the others felt dazed, not knowing where they were! Emperor Wushi took out the list of gods and the bell of Wushi, and began to attack the earthquake and others with all his strength! Facing these ancient gods, he dared not be careless in the slightest! You must use the strongest means to attack them! Otherwise, they will definitely be attacked by them horribly! Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei of Zhongtian in the North Pole, and Liu Che, Emperor of Tsinghua University in the East Pole, also made their moves one after another, manifesting the Avenue of Death on Shalu Road, turning them into strange energy to attack Di Jun and others! Six powerhouses in the Realm of Royal Dao attacked at the same time, the power of the attack can be imagined! Under their attack, the law of order in the heavenly court started strangely and slowly retreated. Even the bodies of Di Jun and the others became somewhat illusory, not as solid as before! Ying Zheng and the others who discovered this scene probably have a certain understanding of the strength of Di Jun and the others! Most of the awe in my heart dissipated, and I was no longer as nervous as before! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, and at the same time, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 569： When the dust settled, the Jade Emperor appeared... Chapter 569 When the dust settles, the Jade Emperor appears... "In the name of Emperor Yanhuang, I will establish a new prehistoric heaven. Those who dare to block, will be killed without mercy! " Ying Zheng looked at Di Jun and the others, and said coldly! As far as Ying Zheng is concerned, no matter whether it is Emperor Jun, Emperor Huangtian, or Nuwa and others, as long as they dare to prevent him from establishing a new Great Desolate Heavenly Court, they all want to be eradicated by him one by one! When the five great emperors heard Ying Zheng''s bold words, their aura became stronger, and combined with Ying Zheng''s aura, they formed a terrifying aura. God blocks and kills God, and man blocks and kills. Although they didn''t have any grandiose feats, standing behind Ying Zheng one by one and being his solid backing is enough to see the firm thoughts in their hearts. Even if the ancient gods on the opposite side are powerful, even if the space of the 33rd Heaven has been broken, even if the entire 33rd Heaven is completely destroyed, they still have no stance to take half a step back! Di Jun and other ancient gods did not expect Ying Zheng and others to be so powerful, with supernatural powers and mystical skills, so they didn''t pay attention to them at all! Using their own opportunity, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother mobilized all the laws of order in the prehistoric heaven and all the luck of the 33 heavens, and summoned all the great gods related to the ancient heaven! The purpose is to destroy Ying Zheng and others. Even if they die and cannot enter the six realms of reincarnation, they still have to take Ying Zheng and others as their backs. This is the last stubbornness of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, and also their last dignity! Even if it is death, it must be a worthy death! But the ancient gods they summoned were not the real ancient gods, but some true spirits that remained in the 33 heavens! Thinking to kill Ying Zheng and others with the help of the true spirit is undoubtedly a dream come true! In terms of numbers, these ancient gods may have an absolute advantage, but in terms of combat power, they are much worse! For example, Emperor Wushi alone can easily crush countless ancient gods of heaven! Every time Wu Shizhong and Fengshen Bang attack, they will smash hundreds of ancient gods! So scary! Ying Zheng and the others are like tigers in a herd of sheep, unstoppable, even if Di Jun and the others contend with them, they will not have any advantage. But Di Jun and the others are, after all, ancient and detached strong men, even if they are true spirits, they are not comparable to ordinary strong men! In order to block the attack of Ying Zheng and others, Di Jun used the child prodigy to summon Hetu Luoshu and turned it into an invisible net, covering Ying Zheng and others in it, making them in a different space! When Li Shimin, Emperor of Longevity in Antarctica saw this, the Avenue of Nothingness unfolded suddenly, turning the surrounding space into an illusion. Even the body of the Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin became extremely illusory, as if he no longer had his real body! But in the next second, Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity, showed surprise in his eyes! His avenue of nothingness was actually restricted by Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu, which was something he had never experienced since he was promoted to the realm of Yudao! But now such a thing did happen in front of her eyes, which shocked him beyond words! These true spirit messages remaining in the prehistoric world are so powerful! Just by controlling the treasure of Hetu Luoshu, it can restrict its avenue of nothingness, which is really terrifying! In fact, he was not the only one who was restricted, even Ying Zheng and others were restricted by him very uncomfortable! "What a terrifying restrictive power!" Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu frowned, his body skyrocketed, but the selling space also skyrocketed, no matter how many times it rose, it couldn''t be downgraded to break through! Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei of Zhongji, saw this scene, and began to use his supernatural powers to shatter the surrounding space, but found that no matter how he used the supernatural powers, the surrounding space could not be damaged! This is the first time he has encountered such a thing since he became a royal realm, and he was at a loss for a while! The other great emperors also encountered the same thing, and they all frowned! But Ying Zheng didn''t care, and smiled slightly: "In my name, wake up humanity, break all laws." After the voice fell, the tunnel of humanity emerged instantly, covering Ying Zheng''s body, echoing with the Chuanguo Yuxi, forming an extremely terrifying force. Suddenly! Shattered the strange space outside him! The 33rd, 32nd, 31st, 30th, 29th, and 28th heavens were all broken! at the same time! The space outside the body of the other five great emperors was also completely shattered, a strong one! After Ying Zheng shattered the space outside his body, he did not stop attacking. He raised his right hand and pointed his sword at the sky. A huge sword energy gushed out and slashed towards Di Jun and others! "Phew!" During the flight of the huge sword energy, the 27th, 26th, 25th, and 24th heavens were all destroyed, and even the Hetu Luoshu with Dijun was also sent flying! Even Di Jun himself was knocked back hundreds of millions of miles! The ancient gods standing behind the earthquake all died unexpectedly! Nuwa, Fuxi and the others all dodged, not daring to fight against them! Although Emperor Huang Tian was extremely brave, he had to take a step back in the face of Ying Zheng''s sword, and used his supernatural powers to block the residual power on the electrical appliances! Ying Zheng has such a terrifying divine power with just one strike of the sword, which is really relaxing! "Fight!" Ying Zheng saw that the shrimp soldiers and crabs were about to be wiped out by his sword, so he rushed directly to Di Jun! Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu rushed to the emperor''s profound Donghuang Taiyi! Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole, rushed to Nuwa. Eastern Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che rushed to Fuxi. Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin and Emperor Wushi charged towards Emperor Huangtian! From this moment on, the real battle between the two sides begins! The realms of the two sides may be different, but their strengths are evenly matched. Even in the battle between Yingzheng and Dijun, Yingzheng still has the absolute upper hand! And the battle between Huangtian Emperor and Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin and Wushi Emperor also has the upper hand! Although he is one against two, he seems to be able to do a job with ease! Even if Emperor Wushi is extremely powerful, his body is sanctified, and he is good at combat power, he cannot match him! From this point, it can be seen that Huang Tiandi is the strongest among these ancient gods, with one enemy and two, he is not inferior, and even has an absolute advantage in some aspects, which is enough to show its strength! However, the other ancient great gods showed signs of defeat. If they continue to develop at this speed, they will be completely defeated by the Great Emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court in a short time! Such a passionate scene was naturally transmitted to Yanhuang Small World by Yanhuang live broadcast! Countless Yanhuang people showed excitement when they saw the emperor fighting against the ancient gods in order to establish a new heaven! "Lord Heavenly Emperor is awesome, you are worthy of being the Heavenly Emperor of our Yanhuang Heavenly Court, strong!" "It''s great for Yanhuang to have you!" "This is what my Yanhuang Heavenly Court should look like. Any existence that dares to stop us from establishing the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be wiped out! People block and kill gods, gods block and kill gods! " "With our Lord Heavenly Emperor here, even if the ancient gods come, so what?!" "In today''s world, no one can sleep with me!" "Look, Empress Nuwa is actually injured, Emperor Ziwei Zhu Yuanzhang has no intention of pity for the fragrance and jade!" "Fart, now it''s the enemy and us, so pity for beauty is courting death!" "..." Nuwa was the first to show defeat in the great battle. Although he is the ancestor of the prehistoric human race and has contributed to the prehistoric human race, but now he wants to prevent the Yanhuang Heavenly Court from establishing a new prehistoric heavenly court. The Arctic Zhongtian Ziwei will not be soft! There is only one thought in his mind, as long as he is an enemy, he will be wiped out! Immediately after was Donghuang Taiyi, under the onslaught of Gouchen Shanggong Dadi Xiang Yu, he also gradually showed his defeat! I believe it won''t be long before he will be completely defeated by Emperor Gouchen Shanggong! But it is not so easy to tell the winner in a short while! These ancient great gods are all detached and strong, and their realm is half a level higher than the realm of Yudao! Although only true spirits are left, their strength is still terrifying! If Ying Zheng and others want to destroy it, it is not as simple as imagined! However, compared to the ancient gods such as Di Jun, Ying Zheng and others have an absolute advantage in the prehistoric world! Because the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has been established before, a new humane tunnel has been built. With the blessing of the two, it can continue to attack the ancient gods such as Ying Zheng! The balance of the battle between the two sides will lead to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court over time! If you want to change the situation of this battle, unless there is a new transcendent strongman coming, otherwise you will not change the scene of defeat! "Five great emperors, help me!" When the battle reached the final stage, both camps gathered together and used formations to attack each other! In this way, the battle scene becomes even more terrifying! The aftermath caused by ?? has become more and more frightening! In order to solve them as soon as possible, Ying Zheng asked the five great emperors for help! "yes!" The five great emperors understood, and began to gather strength and inject it into Ying Zheng! This kind of thing has been used when fighting against the prehistoric heaven, and it is not unfamiliar at all! It only took a moment to inject terrifying divine power into Ying Zheng! And Ying Zheng''s strength also became very terrifying. At some point, a divine sword suddenly appeared in his hand, the tip of the sword pointed to the sky, and countless sword qi gushed out. Easily tore apart the space, causing terrifying shocks! At this moment, Yingzheng''s cultivation has already surpassed the realm of Royal Dao, and has stepped into an unprecedented realm! The Realm of Royal Dao is unattainable for ordinary people, but for Ying Zheng, it is already a bit unsatisfactory! Perhaps at this moment, Ying Zheng can escape from the prehistoric world and enter the endless void at any time! But he didn''t have so many, standing above the void holding the Heavenly Sword, his eyes were flat, without any waves, even if the attack of the ancient gods came, there would be no waves at all! It seemed that at this moment, any attack in his eyes could not attract her attention! And the countless Yanhuang people behind the live broadcast screen were all staring at Ying Zheng, feeling overwhelmed and excited! This is the most powerful person in their hearts! This is the Lord Heavenly Emperor who leads them to become powerful! "ha!" Ying Zheng moved his arm lightly, countless rays of light gushed out, instantly illuminating the entire prehistoric world! The majesty of the Emperor of Heaven spewed out, covering the entire prehistoric world in just the blink of an eye. Inspired by the breath of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, hundreds of millions of living beings bowed down in the direction of Ying Zheng! The power of faith spewed out, and it all gathered on Ying Zheng! at this time! Ying Zheng moved! With a light wave of his arm, a terrifying sword energy went straight to Di Jun in front of him! When Di Jun saw this scene, his face changed wildly, and Hetu Luoshu suddenly expanded, covering thousands of miles away! Next second! Boom! There was a loud noise! Hetu Luoshu fell from the void, and a stream of golden blood flowed from the corner of Dijun''s mouth! The ancient emperor Di Jun was injured! Injured by Ying Zheng''s attack! This made the rest of the ancient gods look incredible! Among them, Donghuang Taiyi was the one who reacted the most. She is Di Jun''s younger brother, so she naturally knows how terrifying her brother is! But now under Ying Zheng''s random attack, Di Jun spit out blood and was injured. This kind of shock made him look unbelievable! The same is true for Nuwa, Fuxi and others. They never thought that Ying Zheng''s strength would become so powerful! Just a random attack, and Di Jun was hit hard! If it burst out with all its strength, how terrifying it would be! Di Jun himself also showed an expression of disbelief. He never thought that one day he would be defeated by a single move! Even the incomparably powerful Huangtian Emperor back then couldn''t defeat him with one move! Today''s Ying Zheng can do it, such combat power made him couldn''t help laughing: "You...very good!" As soon as the voice fell! His figure slowly dissipated, and finally disappeared among the ancient gods! Donghuang Taiyi saw this scene, feeling extremely sad and indignant. "Ying Zheng, I want you to die!" Eastern Emperor Taiyi rushed towards Yingzheng furiously, needing to avenge Dijun! But what greeted him was a terrifying sword light, which annihilated his body in an instant! No resistance at all! Nuwa and Fuxi looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes! They didn''t expect that Ying Zheng would be so powerful, he swung two swords at will, and killed Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi. This kind of terrifying state made them unable to match it! "What realm is this? It can be so terrifying!" Dijun and Donghuangtai''s family were the top powers of the monster clan in ancient times, and they finally transcended this world, their strength is absolutely unprecedented! But now, the two of them died under Ying Zheng''s two sword lights. Such a terrifying scene made Huang Tiandi and others look incredible! At the same time, it also made them dare not act rashly! However, Fuxi said to Nuwa beside him: "Little sister, Ying Zheng is also from the human race, and the human race has a very strong relationship with you! Under the rule of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has become extremely decayed. Now, this man wants to build a new Heavenly Court to replace the old Great Desolate Heavenly Court. For the creatures of the heavens and the world, there is no harm at all! I think today''s matter should end here, the defeat of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is already doomed, there is no need for you and me to get entangled in this! how? ? " Nuwa heard Fuxi''s words, turned her head to look at Yingzheng opposite, and said in her heart that there was no fear would be a lie! Just under the sword light that Ying Zheng had just struck, he felt the breath of death! If he were Donghuang Taiyi or Di Jun, he would end up like them, falling here! "Brother is right. For hundreds of thousands of years, the prehistoric world has always been the heyday of the human race. Now, the human race has another peerless powerhouse, and we naturally have no reason to stop it!" After the conversation between Nuwa and Fuxi, she paced up to Emperor Huangtian: "Haotian, what do you think?!" Huang Tiandi smiled slightly: "No opinion!" In just four words, he expressed his true thoughts, which amazed all Yanhuang creatures! One must know that Huangtian Emperor''s strength is well known to everyone, even in the Yanhuang world, there are still countless fans! Now he actually said that he has no opinion, which made all the Yanhuang people think that they heard it wrong! Huang Tiandi probably sensed the thoughts and thoughts of countless creatures, so he spoke again: "Zhen, I have no objection!" After finishing speaking, the figure dissipated into the air. Nuwa and Fuxi saw this, and their figures gradually disappeared. So far, all the ancient gods summoned by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother have been wiped out by Ying Zheng and others! And Ying Zheng and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw this. The exit of the ancient gods indicates that they have won this battle! Although the loss is a bit big, the final result is good! "The human race wins the government, you are very good!" Just as everyone was cheering, an extremely indifferent voice came from the shattered 33rd Heaven! Next! A man dressed in the robes of the Nine Dragon Emperor slowly emerged from the void, exuding a powerful aura of detachment and mysterious brilliance around him, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly! But from the aura emanating from him, it can be seen that this person is very powerful! Not weaker than the ancient gods and others who just disappeared, and even surpassed those ancient gods to a certain extent! What surprised everyone the most was that this person was holding an ancient scroll in his hand, which was very similar to the list of gods in the hands of Emperor Wushi, as if they had the same origin and came from the same place! "Who are you?" Ying Zheng and the others frowned when they saw the sudden figure, and they were secretly on guard! From this person, they felt unprecedented pressure. Even more intense than when the ancient **** appeared just now! "I am the Supreme Master, open the sky, hold the talisman, the imperial calendar, the true body, the golden palace, the cloud palace, the nine orifices, the jade calendar, the ten thousand ways, the inaction, the great way, the bright palace, the golden temple, the supreme Jade Emperor, the forgiveness of sins, the great heaven, the Xuanqiong, the high god!" The mysterious person above the void slowly opened his mouth and revealed his identity! "The Jade Emperor?!" Ying Zheng and others all showed surprise, they knew that there was a supreme being in the prehistoric heaven! But since they came to Honghuang 33 Chongtian, they haven''t felt any aura about the Jade Emperor! Originally thought that the Jade Emperor had been wiped out by the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, but unexpectedly, after the disappearance of the ancient god, he suddenly appeared here! Holding the list of primordial gods with life and death in his hand! The power of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List is ten thousand times stronger than the Conferred Gods List in the hands of Wushi Great! If it wasn''t for being deprived too much of its origin by several heavenly emperors these years, Shenwei would be even stronger! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： The Jade Emperor transforms into Dao, and the dust settles! Chapter 570 The Jade Emperor transforms into Tao, the dust settles! "What are you talking about here?" Ying Zheng looked at the powerful Jade Emperor in front of him, with a solemn expression, showing a hostile expression. He had already heard about the Jade Emperor. It''s just that I haven''t seen him in these years. "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court should not be destroyed, otherwise I will kill you all!" The Jade Emperor expressed his point of view, his expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, as if he was stating the facts, Ying Zheng and others frowned! Such a tone is not insignificant. You must know that several ancient gods are not their opponents. Now that the Jade Emperor suddenly appeared and threatened them, do you really think they are soft persimmons, can you pinch them at will? "You''re threatening me!" Ying Zheng''s face suddenly darkened, and his gaze towards the Jade Emperor became extremely cold. Anyone who dared to talk to him like this had already been crushed or killed by her. Now, the Jade Emperor threatens him, do you really think he dare not attack the Jade Emperor? ! "Threats?! Not to mention, just stating the facts!" The Jade Emperor remained expressionless, without any emotional fluctuations! Even when they saw Ying Zheng and the others showing serious killing intent, their expressions still didn''t change at all! For him, the prehistoric world will never be destroyed, this is the bottom line. If Ying Zheng and others set foot on this bottom line, then he will strike without mercy! You must know that the Jade Emperor is the result of the order law of the Heaven and Earth Dao Fruit and the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, and is currently the only person in the prehistoric world who has the power of detachment. No one knows how terrifying his strength is. Even if it is Ying Zheng who has surpassed the realm of Yu Dao, he may not be able to surpass him in strength! Once a war breaks out between the two sides, it is still unknown who will win! After hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Ying Zheng didn''t say a word. She stared at the Jade Emperor with cold and ruthless eyes. She wanted to see what the trump card of this so-called most powerful existence in the prehistoric heaven was. Not ashamed! But after watching for a long time, he still didn''t see through the Jade Emperor''s strength. This is the first time I have encountered this situation. "Your Majesty, what are you talking to him about?" Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu saw the silent Yingzheng, raised the Overlord''s Halberd and charged at the Jade Emperor, intending to kill him! Ying Zheng frowned, but did not stop him. He wanted to see the specific strength of the Jade Emperor, and Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu rushed up to test the strength of the Jade Emperor! But in the next second, his face changed drastically. Xiang Yu, the emperor of Gochen Shanggong who had stepped into the realm of Yu Dao, couldn''t bear the casual blow of the Jade Emperor. This alone can explain that the strength of the Jade Emperor far exceeds that of Yu Dao. Although Gochen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu did not exert all his strength and only relied on his own strength to attack the Jade Emperor, but the Jade Emperor was able to send Gochen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu flying away with a single blow. It is enough to show that his strength is far more terrifying than imagined! "Your Excellency really want to fight us?!" Ying Zheng waved his hand to catch Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu who flew upside down, seeing that he didn''t have any injuries on his body, he felt relieved a lot! But the vigilance against the Jade Emperor still hasn''t diminished. Being able to easily retreat Gochen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu shows that his strength is not simple! Even if he was against Xiang Yu, Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor, he couldn''t be knocked back so easily! "I''ve said it before, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court should not be destroyed." The Jade Emperor once again expressed his point of view, and at the same time explained the reason why the Great Desolate Heavenly Court should not be destroyed: "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court is the result of the order law of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List, and the core component is the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit. The previous Emperor of Heaven divided the Dao Fruit of the Emperor of Heaven into seven, and I alone occupied 40%, and the remaining six floors were occupied by the six emperors of the prehistoric heaven! If the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is not destroyed, I will not show up..." The Jade Emperor told the reason for his formation, and at the same time told the reason why the Great Desolate Heavenly Court should not be destroyed. If Yingzheng insists on destroying the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, then he can only mobilize the power of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List to suppress Yingzheng and others! Perhaps the core strength of the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List has been extremely weakened by several heavenly emperors, but it still has a very terrifying ability. The canonization of gods alone is not something Ying Zheng and others can resist! Besides, the Jade Emperor himself still occupies 40% of the Heavenly Emperor''s Dao Fruit, and holds the detached power in the prehistoric world! The strength is extremely terrifying! Even if it is Ying Zheng who has surpassed the Realm of Imperial Dao, he may not be his opponent! The main reason is the Hongmeng Conferred God List, which is an artifact capable of exterminating any living beings in the wild. In the past, when Emperor Huangtian was not detached, he relied on the special power on the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List to defeat the combination of the two operators! Based on this point alone, it can be seen that as long as the existence in charge of the list of primordial gods in the prehistoric world is invincible! Whether it is a strong man in the realm of imperial dao, or a strong man in the realm of detachment, it is difficult to be his opponent! If not for this reason, the Jade Emperor would not dare to threaten Ying Zheng and others openly! When the Great Qin Dynasty existed in the past, the Heavenly Court was not threatened at all, and the Jade Emperor did not walk out of the special space established by the Hongmeng Gods List! But now almost all the gods in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court are dead, even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have died one after another. When it was time for life and death in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor sensed this and came out of the special space established by the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List. If not, he would not have devoted himself to the prehistoric world! Now, he has explained the reason why the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is immortal, and the final decision will be made by Ying Zheng. If he insists on overthrowing the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, it will inevitably lead to a war between the two sides. Otherwise, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court cannot be overthrown. Although Ying Zheng knew this reason a long time ago, his idea of ??overthrowing the Great Desolate Heavenly Court would not be changed by the Jade Emperor''s words. But if he insists on overthrowing the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, he will inevitably face off against the powerful Jade Emperor, which is not what he wants to see! For a while, Ying Zheng hesitated. He wanted to overthrow the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, but he didn''t want to fight against the powerful Jade Emperor. After the battle with Yuli and others, Yanhuang Heavenly Court suffered heavy losses! The most important thing at this time is to replace the Great Desolate Heaven as soon as possible and become the orthodox Heaven of the Great Desolate World! Only in this way can the gods who fight with him get enough benefits and benefits! "Your Majesty, there is no need for us to fight the Jade Emperor. Since he said that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court should not be destroyed, then I must not destroy the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and replace it with the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! In other words, we directly live in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and become the masters of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! But there is a premise that the Jade Emperor needs to hand over the Hongmeng Conferred God List and the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit. Otherwise, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be destroyed! Even if you pay a high price, you must destroy it! " Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin saw the hesitation in Ying Zheng''s heart, and stepped forward to persuade him! As a bystander, he can see more clearly than Ying Zheng! That''s why he said that! "good!" Yingzheng nodded, and started bargaining with the Jade Emperor according to the suggestion put forward by the Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin! This is his bottom line, if the Jade Emperor does not accept it! Then he can only say sorry! "good!" The Jade Emperor didn''t refuse, and directly handed over the Hongmeng Conferred God List in his hand! At the same time, he also turned into the Dao Fruit of the Emperor of Heaven and flew to Ying Zheng! As long as Ying Zheng swallows the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, he can be promoted to the new Heavenly Emperor in an instant! But Ying Zheng didn''t covet the Heavenly Emperor Dao Fruit, but put it away! At the same time, the Hongmeng Conferred God List was also put away. So far! The era of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has come to an end, and a new era belonging to Ying Zheng and others is coming! "Victorious, my Yanhuang Heavenly Court has finally won, and the prehistoric world will belong to my Yanhuang Heavenly Court from now on!" "I was scared to death just now, I didn''t expect that there is a Jade Emperor in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court." "Brother Zheng is mighty, the five great emperors are awesome, and I, Yanhuang Heavenly Court, are awesome, haha!" "I thought the Jade Emperor was terrifying, but it turns out he''s also a flamboyant man!" "If you are stupid, you need to read more books. Is the Jade Emperor strong? You can ask Xiang Yu, the emperor of Shanggong Gouchen, and he can answer for you personally!" "..." Seeing the disappearance of the Jade Emperor, the people of Yan and Huang became enraged instantly! When they saw the appearance of the Jade Emperor, they thought that an unprecedented war would break out again! As a result, they found themselves thinking too much! After the Jade Emperor came out and talked with Ying Zheng for a while, he disappeared into the void and did not attack Ying Zheng and others! This scene happened to be seen by countless great powers! They thought that there would be a terrifying battle between the two sides, so that they could also benefit from it! Who would have thought that the Jade Emperor would be so eloquent that he would give up his supremacy in a few words, which really made them envious and jealous! But the end of the matter, all they can do is accept the result. However, at this time, the Honghuang 33 Chongtian has been completely damaged, and the laws of order in the heavens have all dissipated in the Honghuang! The two ways of man and earth mastered by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court permeated the prehistoric world, which meant to replace the order and law of the Primordial Heavenly Court. Maybe it won''t be long before the two ways of man and earth will completely replace everything in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Beyond the prehistoric world! Awaken the continent! In a giant battleship, the avatar of Dao saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing: "My lord, I didn''t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, the true spirits left by Di Jun and others in the prehistoric world are still so unbearable!" , It''s so funny!" Wang Yi glanced at the Dao Incarnation lightly, then turned his head to look at the prehistoric world! As the creator of this world, during the battle between Ying Zheng and others, he found that the prehistoric world had reached its limit. If the Huangtian Emperor finally retreats despite the difficulties, the entire Primordial World will be destroyed by them. It is precisely because of this that he will intervene as a star attribute when the Jade Emperor appears to prevent the prehistoric world he worked so hard to create from being destroyed by their war! Moreover, Ying Zheng''s strength has reached the realm of detachment, and I believe it will not be long before he will step into detachment! "What''s the matter? My lord, could it be that you are worried that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court will not be able to rule the prehistoric world?" The incarnation of Dao saw that Wang Yi didn''t speak, thinking that he was worried about Yanhuang Heavenly Court. "I don''t think you need to worry. Under the leadership of Ying Zheng, Yanhuang Heavenly Court will definitely be able to rule the prehistoric world well! After all, the five great emperors under his command are all dragons and phoenixes among men, and any one of them can act as the existence of the emperor of heaven. " The incarnation of Dao expressed his opinion, and at the same time made fun of Wang Yi! But Wang Yi slapped him flying in the next second: "If you dare to tease me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Although the incarnation of Dao can be independent, the subjective consciousness will still be controlled by Wang Yide. If he really angered Wang Yi, the consequences would be very serious! If you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin! "Yes, yes, I dare not!" The avatar of the avenue smiled, but didn''t take it seriously. He knows Wang Yi just like he knows himself. What words are angry and what words are jokes? He knows better than anyone! So, Wang Yi''s threat was not taken seriously! "My lord, Ying Zheng''s strength has reached the level of detachment. I believe he will come to us in a short time. There will definitely be such a good show to watch!" The avatar of Dao thought of Ying Zheng''s identity, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up! When the two Yingzheng meet, they will definitely create a different spark! Thinking about it makes people look forward to it! "Yes! Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng vs. Yanhuang Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng is a good idea! I also want to know who is stronger and who is weaker among them! " Wang Yi had a faint smile on his face. He actually had a premonition about the war between Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng and Emperor Yanhuang Tiandi Yingzheng! Ever since the Yanhuang world entered the prehistoric world, he already knew that there would be such a result! Both of them are extremely proud masters, and they both want to prove that they are real! If Wang Yi, the thief, does not act, they can only rely on their strength to verify who is the real one! Winner takes all, loser for Kou! The truth is that simple! As for which of the two of them is stronger and weaker, Wang Yi doesn''t take it seriously! No matter which of them is stronger, they will accept his command. will eventually become an important force under him! And in an unknown place in the Awakening Continent, Nuwa who was practicing suddenly opened her eyes, and turned to look at Fuxi who was beside her! "Brother, do you feel the breath of the prehistoric?" Nuwa said! "Um!" Fuxi also opened his eyes at the same time, and nodded solemnly! Just now, he felt that the prehistoric world was in front of him. This feeling was very strong, as if it was something that really happened! "Xeon was born in the prehistoric world, and its strength is definitely not weaker than you and me!" Fuxi spoke again, revealing the source of the changes in the prehistoric world! He did not expect that such a strong man would be born in the prehistoric world hundreds of thousands of years later. He thought that after the Great Qin Empire was detached, practitioners in the entire prehistoric world would not be able to embark on the road of operation in a short period of time. But he never thought that in just a few hundred thousand years, such a terrifying strong man was born in the prehistoric world. I can''t help but be amazed! After listening to her brother''s words, Nu Wa couldn''t help sighing: "Perhaps it won''t be long before the road to transcendence in the prehistoric world will be reopened. By then we should know the true face of this Zhiqiang! " Although the two of them have transcended the prehistoric world, their karma with the prehistoric world has not been cut off like the empress in white. With these karmas, they can still know certain things about the prehistoric world. But who is this specific strong man, the two of them never knew! "The prehistoric world is indeed a place where crouching tigers hide dragons. Even after the Great Qin Empire is overthrown, its background is no longer what it used to be, so we should not underestimate it!" Fuxi couldn''t help sighing, and his words were all sighs of approval for Nuwa! To be continued, so stay tuned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： Open up a new world, build a new heaven... Chapter 571 opens up a new world, builds a new heaven... "this" Fighting Saint Buddha Sun Wukong was a little stunned when he saw this scene! He didn''t expect that Ying Zheng and others would be so powerful, and with just a few words, the Jade Emperor willingly turned into the Heavenly Emperor Daoguo, and presented the Hongmeng God List, which made him a little bit unbelievable to his eyes! Before, the behavior of Nuwa, Fuxi Huangtiandi and others who chose to retreat without fighting had already surprised her, but now, the behavior of the Jade Emperor made him even more incomprehensible! Obviously he had the strength to match Ying Zheng, but in the end he didn''t make a move to fight against him, which was somewhat inconsistent with what he knew. According to his understanding, since the two sides have comparable strength, they should fight a battle. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. How can they retreat without fighting. But he doesn''t need to understand this matter, as long as Ying Zheng''s people understand it. After all, Yingzheng''s strength has also surpassed the realm of Yudao, and it won''t be long before he will step into detachment and leave this world! Not to mention the true spirit x souls left by Di Jun and others, even if their true deities came here, Ying Zheng would have the strength to fight against them! "It seems... my old grandson still needs to work hard!" Sun Wukong has been following the example of the ancient demon emperor Jun, trying to restore a group of ancient glory. But now after seeing Ying Zheng''s fierce combat power, his mind began to shake. Facing such a terrifying enemy as Ying Zheng, he felt powerless from the bottom of his heart! This feeling is ten thousand times stronger than when I faced Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva back then, and I can''t even think of fighting against him! Perhaps, this is the suppression of the blood! The prehistoric world at this moment has been completely broken 33 minutes ago, and it has lived up to what it was back then! When Ying Zheng and the others saw this scene, they felt a little complicated! The Great Desolate Heaven Realm, which was once glorious for hundreds of thousands of years, has become like this now. It is impossible to say that there is no emotion in my heart! "The Great Desolate Heavenly Court is a thing of the past, and the next period will be my reign of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! If you dont want what happened today, you should tolerate Wanzu, take over from the strong monsters, balance the various forces in the heavens and the world, and ensure that the foundation of Yanhuang Heaven will last forever! Otherwise, following the prehistoric past and the heavenly rules and precepts of the heavenly court will eventually cause Wan Zuo to quit! They dare not show it when we are around. But after we transcend, it will inevitably lead to their outbreak! No one can be sure how powerful their outbreak is, but what can be booked is that it will inevitably bring unprecedented disasters to the human race! So, we still have a long way to go! " Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the ruins in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh! Although such a result has been expected, but when I actually saw it, I was still full of emotions. Such a glorious prehistoric heaven and prehistoric heaven were completely destroyed in one day. Even if it is someone else, I will feel embarrassed! Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin heard the words of Ziwei emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, and nodded with a complex expression: "Thieves the earth, it makes sense, as the saying goes, you can correct your clothes with copper as a mirror. Take people as a guide, you can understand the gains and losses! Taking history as a mirror, we can know the rise and fall... The ending of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is worthy of our reflection. In the future ruling process, there must be no order for heaven and earth. " The Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin''s words are very simple, and he must not engage in the prehistoric heaven. Otherwise, no matter how powerful a force is, it will be destroyed one day. "good!" The rest of the great emperors nodded in agreement with his statement. "Your Majesty, now that the 33 heavens have all been broken, how should we build a new heaven?" Dongji Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che looked at the ruins in front of him, and frowned! If it is carried out according to the previous plan, the 33rd Heaven must be repaired! But in this way, it will definitely consume a lot of manpower and material resources, which is not worth the candle! After all, Yan Wang Tingting has just experienced a war and lost many elites and treasures. If the 33 Heavens are restored, it will inevitably cause unspeakable consumption of Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s foundation! Unfavorable for future development! But after listening to Ying Zheng, he only pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "If you want to build a new heaven, you must restore the 33 heavens of the prehistoric heaven. Only in this way can we replace the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and become a new generation of Heavenly Court in the Primordial World Only by repairing the 33 heavens can the laws of heaven and earth return accurately. Only after repairing the 33 heavens, can the two ways of man and earth be manifested! " Ying Zheng expressed his thoughts. Although the other five emperors disagreed, they did not refute it! Because what Ying Zheng said was correct, it was exactly the same as their previous plan! "Everyone, since you have no opinion, let''s build a new 33rd Heaven with me!" Ying Zheng sees that everyone has no objections, don''t let Emperor Wuwei build a new heaven with him! "Yes, Your Majesty!" The five great emperors naturally had no other opinions. Establishing a new heaven must be an epoch-making act, and it will have a long history in the prehistoric world in the future! "Let''s go, go back to Yanhuang Heaven!" Ying Zheng nodded, and his figure disappeared into the void. The five great emperors followed closely and appeared in the hall of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Counting the five elders and others, all the elites of Yanhuang Tiantian are gathered here! The establishment of a new heaven is not a trivial matter. Although Ying Zheng can talk about it, he doesn''t want to do it! So, he gathered everyone here! "Everyone, now, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been wiped out by my Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Next, my Yanhuang Heavenly Court will replace the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and become the new generation of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! But now the 33 heavens of the Great Desolate Heaven Realm have been damaged. According to the laws and order of heaven, earth and man in the Primordial World, the 33 Heavens need to be repaired or a new 33 Heavens should be opened to replace the new heaven. " Ying Zheng spoke impassionedly. Although his voice was not very loud, it resounded clearly throughout the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Even the heavenly soldiers and generals standing outside guarding the Yanhuang Heavenly Court can clearly hear Ying Zheng''s voice! "The new heaven includes hundreds of millions of living beings in the heavens and the world, enjoying the power of faith and incense of the hundreds of millions of living beings. The Tongling heavens and the worlds maintain the order of the heavens and the earth. Looking at the hundreds of millions of beings in the heavens and the world, Obey the rules and regulations of my heavenly court. From now on, I, the Yanhuang Army, loves the gods and is in charge of the avenues of the heavens and myriad worlds. Maintain the authority of heaven! Today, in the name of the Heavenly Emperor, I bestow endless authority on the gods of the Heavenly Court..." Following Ying Zheng''s narration, the picture was transmitted to Yanhuang Small World through Honghuang live broadcast. The Yanhuang people who always like to talk, after hearing Ying Zheng''s words, they all fell silent, their faces were red and their ears were red, and their hearts were surging. It was like facing a loved one, with shortness of breath, trembling body, and excitement. Although they knew that the Yanhuang Heavenly Court could replace the Primordial Heavenly Court, when it was actually replaced, they were still very excited. Back then, the universe where the Yanhuang world was located was broken, and the people of Yanhuang were homeless. Dao Forest thought that Yanhuang''s life was in danger, and personally sent them into the small world in the Dao heavens and myriad worlds! Before they settled down, they were wiped out by the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! At that time, they were full of despair. If it wasn''t for Ying Zheng and others, they might have all been reduced to ashes! Now Yingzheng and others have ordered the army of Heavenly Court to wipe out all the people in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and become the new generation of Heavenly Court Masters in the Prehistoric Myriad Realms! Such a great thing, how not to make them happy. From now on, Ying Zheng is in charge of the heavens and the world, becoming the supreme emperor of heaven. Five great emperors assisted side by side, and five parties and five elders were in charge of great power. 33 Zhongtian was re-established with their joint efforts! There has never been such an exciting thing! When the Chaos Taicang Heaven of the 33rd Heaven was established, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court with the deceased officially became the master of the prehistoric world! "Your Majesty, the 33rd Heavenly Milk is where my Heavenly Court Holy Land is located, and I must be worthy of the Heavenly Court''s style!" "Yes, Your Majesty, the place where the New Heavenly Court is located must be uniquely endowed with the ability to withstand the attacks of the six powerhouses of the Royal Dao Realm! Only in this way can I reflect my new heavenly style! " "My new heaven is established to last forever, and it must be unique!" "Your Majesty, I don''t think the 33rd Heaven can demonstrate the authority of my new heaven, and a new world should be opened up on the 33rd Heaven! Only in this way can the difference between Xintianting and Honghuang Tianting be reflected! " Following the words of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor Li Shimin, the gods in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court stopped discussing instantly, and all looked at the Antarctic Immortal Emperor Li Shimin, wanting to hear his opinion! Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin was not stage-frightened either. When he noticed that everyone was looking at him, he smiled slightly and said, "With the strength we currently possess, it is not difficult to open up a new world? This world will be used as the supreme being of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, where it will be used to derive endless creatures! The Emperor of Heaven lives here, and we live in the five directions around us! Form a five-element formation to protect this strange world together! What do you guys think? " As soon as Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity, finished speaking, everyone understood the problem and nodded their heads one after another! The establishment of a new world is not to demonstrate the authority of Yanhuang Heaven, but to create vitality for Yanhuang Heaven! Just the new world''s ability to evolve all spirits is enough to push Yanhuang Heavenly Court to a higher level! "This emperor thinks what the Antarctic Emperor Changsheng said is reasonable, and agrees with this matter!" "Me too!" "Ditto!" "We have no opinion!" "..." At the beginning, only the five great emperors agreed, but following their statements, the five elders, the ten marshals, and the God of War also expressed their support one after another, expressing their approval of the proposal of Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin! This is something that benefits Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and they will support it unconditionally! Finally, with the approval of Ying Zheng, this plan was put on the agenda! Yingzheng led the five great emperors and the gods of Yanhuang Heaven to fight together to open up a new world outside the 33rd sky! Strictly speaking! They are not opening up a new world in the prehistoric world, but opening up a new world in the chaos! It''s just that this new world is connected to the 33rd heaven, just like the earth training was established in the sky! It is obviously in chaos, but because the 33 heavens are connected, it can be regarded as a part of the prehistoric world by the world! Now, their behavior is nothing more than the same pattern, and there is nothing new! In this way, the six Xeons led many gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to create a new world in the 33rd heaven, the brilliance shone, the 3000 roads descended, and countless rules and orders spewed out. After a while, the new world has been established Born out! Compared to the prehistoric heaven, this world is wider, wider, and more complete! The rules and order inside are all arranged according to the 3000 Dao rule, which is not weaker than that of the prehistoric human world! Subsequently, the new Heavenly Court was officially established, which represented the passing away of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and became a part of the history in the torrent! With the establishment of a new heaven, the powerhouses of all heavens and myriad realms will naturally go to the heaven to congratulate. This is the custom in the history of the prehistoric world! No one is exempt! But the new heaven did not send out an invitation, as if it was not ready yet! "Among the chaos, a new world has been opened up, which will serve as the authority of the Primordial Heaven! From now on, the new Heavenly Court will be formally established, and I will cooperate with a group of gods to improve the law and order of heaven and earth and restore the order that was destroyed by the prehistoric Heavenly Court..." Ying Zheng''s voice sounded shortly afterwards, making countless waiting strong men look excited. The establishment of a new heaven represents the birth of a new order! If you seize the opportunity at this time, you will definitely get enough benefits! So! Countless strong men are looking forward to it, waiting for Ying Zheng to invite them! And in the prehistoric world, the capital of the Tang Empire is located! Tang Emperor Li Shimin stood on the Tai Chi Hall, heard Ying Zheng''s domineering declaration, and led all the civil and military officials to worship him! To demonstrate the respect and obedience of the Tang Empire to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! On Huaguo Mountain, after hearing Yingzheng''s domineering declaration, Sun Wukong showed envy on his face: "For the establishment of a new heaven, open up a new world! It was the same for my Yaozu seniors in the past! " Regarding the past of the Yaozu, Sun Wukong knows better than anyone else! Because he knew clearly, he felt the power of Ying Zheng and others! Back then, Di Jun and others also opened up 33 heavens, but compared with the feat of Ying Zheng and others who opened up the world today, it is not a star and a half behind! Or in other words, the two sides are not comparable at all! After all, Strictly speaking, Honghuang 33 Chongtian was not created by Di Jun and others, but a place that existed in the prehistoric world, but it was later discovered by Di Jun and others and used as the location of Honghuang Tianting. Today, Ying Zheng and others have built a new 33rd Heaven on the basis of the broken 33rd Heaven, and opened up a new world on top of the 33rd Heaven. Such a feat can be described as unprecedented and unprecedented! At least not comparable to Di Jun and others back then! at the same time! Ying Zheng''s voice sounded again: "After the establishment of the new Heavenly Court, all heavens and myriad worlds, hundreds of millions of creatures must abide by the laws of order in the Heavenly Court, and must not violate the laws of order formulated by the Heavenly Court! Anyone who breaks the law will be punished severely! " To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! PS: Brothers, I am a foreigner, my whole body is sore and my throat is sore, I am struggling to update, I hope you can give me a subscription! (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： Discuss the plan and canonize the gods. Chapter 572 Discuss the plan and canonize the gods. West Heaven Lingshan! Ying Zheng''s domineering voice filled the entire Lingshan Mountain, making countless Buddhist disciples talk about it! You must know that during the reign of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven existed independently of the prehistoric heaven! And now, Ying Zheng is blatantly using his supernatural powers to transmit his voice, obviously not paying attention to Xitian Lingshan! Behavior like this feels like killing a donkey! "What''s going on? New Heavenly Court, is this planning to invade our Western Heaven Spirit Mountain?" "Why is this happening? My West Heavenly Spirit Mountain and the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have always been in harmony with each other. Whether it is the ancient times or the period of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, they all belong to existences independent of the Heavenly Court!" "Has the New Heavenly Court finally revealed its claws for expansion? In the process of participating in the war, I have suffered heavy losses on Qitian Lingshan. If the New Heavenly Court takes action against us, I am afraid that we will have the strength to fight!" "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, what should we do next?" "..." The Buddhist disciples in Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven started to discuss, and Yingzheng''s words echoed in their ears again and again, even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva couldn''t stop it! "World Honored One, it is a foregone conclusion that the Yinhong Heavenly Court has obtained the Primordial Heavenly Court and become the master of the Primordial Myriad Realms. Now, we have no way out except for our clothes under the New Heavenly Court!" Jin Chanzi looked at the gloomy Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and said what he thought in his heart! The current form has already explained everything. According to Ying Zheng''s domineering character, it is absolutely not allowed to have a powerful force under his rule! Lingshan wants to survive, but it has no way out except to cling to the Heavenly Court! But Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is the master of Xitian Lingshan. He can only make suggestions, but cannot make the final decision! And just after his words were spoken, the Daxiong Hall, which was still full of discussions, suddenly became extremely quiet, and all the Buddhist disciples looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, waiting for his reply! "Amitabha!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is one of the oldest antiques in the prehistoric world, so how could he not know what Jin Chanzi said. But let him completely surrender to the New Heaven, and I feel a little unwilling in my heart. But he also knows that destiny cannot be changed! After a long time! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva spoke slowly: "The establishment of the new heaven is indeed the destiny of heaven. I have no other way out of Lingshan, that''s all I can do! Now, what we have to do is to let Xintianting ignore us as much as possible and give us enough time for Lingshan to develop! Only in this way can I, Xitian Lingshan, become stronger again! " Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva hinted that now, the 3,000 Dao valves of the Great Qin Dynasty are in his hands, and as long as he is given enough time, he can create hundreds of powerful masters of the Dao! It is because of this artifact that he dared to say such words! Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has a very simple idea. He has already bet all his chips on Yingzheng''s keeping his promise! As long as he is given 3,000 years in the Western Heaven Lingshan, hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of powerful imperial masters will be born in the Western Heaven Lingshan. At that time, Xitian Lingshan will have a huge force that can eliminate Ying Zheng and others. "World Honored One, if the new Heavenly Court is aggressive and wants to take back the 3,000 Dao Dharma Gates, how should we deal with it?" Jin Chanzi knows why Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said this, it is nothing more than the above 3000 Dao methods, but there is one thing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva ignores. Once Ying Zheng and others forcibly take back the 3000 Dao Dharma Gates, the strength of the West Heavenly Spirits will simply be unstoppable! yes! How to stop it? The new Heavenly Court has six powerhouses in the Realm of the Royal Dao, and they are the most powerful force in the heavens and worlds. No other force can match it! At the same time, there are also a large number of strong men in the half-step imperial realm, all of whom are not strong enough, and they are all top-notch combat power. If their army is overwhelming, Xitian Lingshan has no strength to challenge it. "I can''t answer your question. If Ying Zheng and the others really don''t keep their promises, then we can only take a step forward!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any good solution! If Ying Zheng and the others really dont keep their promises and want to forcibly take back the 3000 Great Ways, he really has nothing to do! The Buddhist disciples in Lingshan became silent when they heard the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! After the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was overthrown, Xitian Lingshan has lost the right to talk to the New Heavenly Court! The power held by New Heaven is too huge, and even the ambition is extremely huge. Not only opened up 33 heavens, but also opened up a new world in the chaos. This is something that the ancient heavens have never done, but it has been accomplished in the hands of Ying Zheng! What does this mean? It shows that the new Heavenly Court has great ambitions! In the new heaven at this time, Ying Zheng and others are all gathered in the new world! "This new world is different from Wonton Taicang Heaven, but it is the foundation of 33 Chongtian, and the two laws of order of man and earth are formed! In the future, if my Yanhuang Heavenly Court is in danger, I can instantly become independent from the world and leave the seeds of life for Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Or all the power of the ultimate 33 space, forming a five-element array to attack the enemy! " Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole, couldn''t help laughing when he saw the scene of the new world. This is the world they built, and the joy in their hearts cannot be described in words! The other great emperors also laughed out loud! In this new world, the ability to evolve is not weaker than that of the prehistoric world. Even to some extent, it is three points stronger than the prehistoric world! Because it was established by six powerful imperial masters, it has a strong background! "Your Majesty, now that the new heaven has been established, we should abandon the disadvantages of the prehistoric heaven, and bind the forces of the heavens and the world to my heaven. Give office and make it work for us..." Just when everyone was laughing out loud, Li Shimin, the Antarctic Emperor of Longevity, suddenly spoke up and put forward a suggestion of topping the internal affairs! The other great emperors know everything, they are all the most powerful emperors in the history of Yanhuang, and their minds are very comparable! Although Li Shimin''s words were short, they have already explained the stakes! "The heavens and worlds are too vast, and the strength of my heavenly court is very weak in many places. Even though these places dare not confront us on the surface, there are still some small tricks in the dark! If we can absorb the powerhouses from these places into my Heavenly Court and give them official positions, this can be solved! Its just that it will inevitably tarnish the holy status of my heavenly people! " Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in Zhongtian in the Arctic, after listening to the words of Li Shimin, the Emperor of Longevity in Antarctica, also expressed his own suggestions! "Emperor Ziwei''s words are wrong. This emperor thinks that the new heaven should not be a heaven of one family of human races, but should be dominated by human races, with all the heavens and all races as the residence. Only in this way can there be long-term peace and stability! " "The cultivation of the human race is unique, once luck is added to the body, many strong people can be born! Of course, our new heaven can also continuously absorb strong people from the strong human race, so as to strengthen the power of heaven! " "The heavens are dominated by the human race, this is an eternal truth. If the Heavenly Court wants long-term peace and stability, the power of the heavens and all races cannot be ignored. " "..." After listening to everyone''s suggestions, Ying Zheng nodded expressionlessly: "Everyone is right, there are powerful people in the heavens and myriad realms like clouds, and we cannot ignore them! But I feel that the suggestions given by Emperor Changsheng of the Antarctic and Emperor Qinghua of the East are better! " As soon as this remark comes out! Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole immediately frowned: "Your Majesty, you mean to let all the heavens and all races participate in it?!" "good!" Ying Zheng nodded. Then with a big wave of his hand, a huge city rose out of thin air and landed in the new world! It is the ancient city of Xianyang! In the city of Xianyang. Emperor Yingzheng sat on the main seat, and the five earthly figures sat in turn. "Your Majesty, you are waiting for me in Xianyang City, do you have anything to explain?" Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole moved in his heart and looked up at Ying Zheng! Among the several great emperors, his mind and intelligence can definitely be ranked at the top! Originally, several people were communicating in the new world, but Ying Zheng suddenly moved the ancient city of Xianyang to the new world, and brought them into the ancient city of Xianyang together. It is obvious that there is something to explain! "Everyone, thanks to the great love of the great beings, I and you have practiced all the way to the current realm of imperial dao." Ying Zheng first thanked Wang Yi for his kindness, and then went to the topic: "The law of order in the prehistoric world today only allows us to step into the imperial realm, and it is almost impossible to make further progress..." Among the great emperors, Ying Zheng has the most say! His strength has clearly surpassed the Realm of Royal Dao, but he still can''t step into the realm of transcendence! It''s not that his aptitude is not enough, but that the order of heaven and earth does not allow the birth of transcendent powerhouses! Among them, there may be the reason why the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has blocked the Great Desolate World for hundreds of thousands of years, or it may be because the Great Qin Dynasty consumed a lot of prehistoric heritage after the whole country was transcended, or it was because the gate of transcendence was not opened... In short, the law of order in today''s wilderness does not allow the strong to step into the realm of detachment! The five emperors firmly believed in what Ying Zheng said! "If I reopen the road of detachment, I can break through the realm of the royal way and reach a whole new realm." "In fact, not only I, but you can also easily step into a new realm. I can feel that once I step into that realm, I can leave the prehistoric world and go to a higher level world! I can clearly feel that there is something waiting for my arrival..." Ying Zheng said that he didnt go any further. Sometimes the words dont have to be fully spoken, half-speaking will be more effective than speaking! The five great emperors are all dragons and phoenixes among men, and they can''t hear the meaning behind Ying Zheng''s words. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Great Qin Dynasty God Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng led the Great Qin Dynasty to transcend the country. What he can do, we can do too. At that time, it will definitely be a great feat, and it will be remembered in the future! The name will go down in history! Nothing beats this! " Emperor Ziwei in the North Pole had just finished speaking, and the voice of Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu rang out: "Emperor Ziwei is justified, with the current power of the Heavenly Court, he is fully capable of detaching the whole country of Yanhuang! However, all of this needs to reopen the road of detachment! " Emperor Wushi was very excited. His teacher led the Great Qin Dynasty to transcend the whole country. If he followed Ying Zheng and others and led Yanhuang to transcend the whole country, it would be an unparalleled deed. "Your Majesty, do you have any concerns?" Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin noticed Ying Zheng''s expression, and his heart moved slightly. If he could really escape, Ying Zheng shouldn''t have shown this expression! Ying Zheng heard the words and glanced at Li Shimin, the Emperor of Longevity in Antarctica: "Everything is not until the end, so never jump to conclusions! Although we have stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao and are the strongest in the prehistoric world, we are definitely not the strongest in the endless world! Once the number is too high, if there is a strong person blocking it, the bank''s nationwide operation will almost end in failure! " Yingzheng''s words are very succinct. When the whole country of Yanhuang Tianting is detached, the strong in the outer world may attack them! These people have the ability to stop them from overwhelming the whole country! The reason why Ying Zheng thinks this way is because the Daqin Shenchao was blocked when he was detached! If it weren''t for the gathering of Yingzheng and the full power of the Great Qin Dynasty, it would be really difficult for the whole country to escape! The five great emperors are all smart people, and some words can be revealed at a glance! "The national detachment is our primary goal, but the premise is to find a way out for Yanhuang after failure!" As the **** in the hearts of the Yanhuang people, Ying Zheng himself was born in Yanhuang! Naturally, they will not ignore the Yanhuang people! if not. He is not worthy to be called the emperor of the human race! The five great emperors understand the meaning of Yingzheng''s words. As the leaders of Yanhuang, they have the responsibility and the obligation to lead the people of Yanhuang to the light! If they lost their protection in the future, what should Yanhuang Heavenly Court do? Where should the Yanhuang people go? ! No one can predict this kind of thing, and no one knows what will happen in the future! Even Ying Zheng and the others are unpredictable! Therefore, the next thing Ying Zheng and others have to do is to prepare for a retreat, and at the same time, start the road of detachment and pursue a higher power! Only by breaking through your own limit and reaching the state of transcendence can you transcend this world! However, before the operation, Ying Zheng and others will definitely arrange the retreat of the people of Yanhuang and Xintianting. Be prepared to be unable to operate across the country. "Your Majesty is far-sighted, and this Emperor is ashamed." Emperor Ziwei, Zhongtian Zhongtian in the North Pole bowed: "Since Your Majesty and the Great Wall Dadi in Antarctica and others agree to absorb the powerful from all the heavens and all races into my Heavenly Court, for the long-term plan of my Yanhuang Heavenly Court, this Emperor also agrees." "Everything is for me, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court can forever suppress the flood, and a spoonful of my human race''s luck will last forever. I approve of this move too! " "I agree too!" "Ditto!" The five great emperors expressed their support for Ying Zheng''s proposal one after another! "Since you all agree to absorb the powerful people from all the heavens and all races into our Yanhuang Heavenly Court, then we will start conferring all the heavens and all races to reassure them. At the same time, I have to prepare for my Yanhuang Heavenly Court! " As soon as Ying Zheng''s words fell, the five emperors agreed in unison! "It''s His Majesty..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： All the powerful surrendered and canonized the gods. Chapter 573 The powers surrendered and canonized the gods. The high-level discussions in the Heavenly Court ended, and Ying Zheng officially began to change the order and commandments of the Heavenly Court. In the name of the Heavenly Emperor, he recruited the ancestors of the prehistoric world, Sun Wukong, the holy Buddha of war, and the demon king of chaos to enter the heavenly court and wait for the reward. West Tianling Mountain Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Jin Chanzi Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and other Buddhist disciples entered the heavenly court and waited for the reward. The dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans and the powerhouses of all major alien races entered the heavenly court, waiting for their rewards. Emperor Li Shimin of the Great Tang Empire Li Yuanba, King Zhao of the Western Mansion, and others entered the heavenly court, waiting for the reward. The ancestor of the Earth Immortal, Zhen Yuanzi, and other strong men entered the Heavenly Court, waiting for the reward. As Ying Zheng''s recruits were sent out one after another, all the strong men from the heavens and myriad worlds gathered in the Xianyang Palace in the heavenly court. In almost all the heavens and worlds, all the people with heads and faces gathered here. But all the people who came here held their breath, quietly waiting for Ying Zheng and others to speak. As the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was destroyed by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, no force in the heavens and myriad worlds dared to rival it. So, when the Yanhuang Heavenly Court issued a summoning order, all the powerful people of any force chose to come here, waiting for the orders of Ying Zheng and others. Ying Zheng sat on the main seat, and the Dao Jinlun shone with a strange light, which made people dare not look directly at it. Even though the members of Xianyang Palace are all the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, they really dare not be presumptuous in front of Ying Zheng. Because they felt a terrifying pressure on Ying Zheng, this kind of pressure is far from being able to send out when they encounter a realm. "Everyone, this is the first time you come to my heavenly court, please pay homage to the Heavenly Emperor and the five great emperors!" After seeing that all the personnel had arrived, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, glanced at Ying Zheng and the others on the main seat, and said loudly to the powerful men in the heavens and myriad realms. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of every strong man. There was an unquestionable tone in the words. Visiting the shrine? He actually let us visit? ! Even the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, who ruled the prehistoric world for hundreds of thousands of years, never gathered all the powerful people from the heavens and worlds here and asked them to pay homage together! Suddenly, the scene became weird. "What does this mean? Let us dragons surrender to the new heaven? The point is that our four brothers have already surrendered to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, why do we need to do something unnecessary? " "Visiting the Emperor of Heaven? What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?" "My West Heavenly Spirit Mountain has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. The World Honored One and the Heavenly Emperor belong to the realm of the Royal Dao. How can I pay homage to them?" "What do you mean? You want us to come, are you planning to let us come and go?" "..." The strong men present were active in their minds, and communicated with each other through sound transmission, and no one paid homage to them! For a while, the atmosphere in Xianyang Palace was a little heavy, even a little embarrassing! All the strong men of the heavens and all races are here, this is definitely a force that cannot be ignored! Even if it loses to Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it still has powerful destructive power! But since Xintianting gathered them all in Xianyang Palace, they are sure to keep them all! Killing God Bai Qi saw that the strong men of the heavens and all races were indifferent, his face suddenly turned cold, and when he was about to speak, the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin who was sitting on the top suddenly snorted coldly: "Heaven is in charge of the prehistoric world, abides by the order and laws of the prehistoric world, maintains the operation of the order of heaven and earth, and benefits the common people in the heavens and the world. It is a power recognized by billions of creatures in the heavens and the world. My lord of heaven is the lord of all heavens and myriad realms. You are all creatures under the heavens and myriad realms. Why dont you see the lord of all heavens and myriad realms? " After the words of Li Shimin, the longevity emperor of Antarctica fell, there was still no strong man who spoke, and they all understood the truth of shooting the first bird. The Great Desolate Heavenly Court, which had dominated the prehistoric world for hundreds of thousands of years, was overthrown by the new Heavenly Court. Yingzheng and the five great emperors looked at each other, and they all understood what everyone was thinking, and couldn''t help but feel a little lucky in their hearts. Fortunately, all these guys were summoned here, otherwise, when there are too many of them, Yanhuang really can''t lift himself up. . Because the current New Heaven does not have enough deterrent power to deter the heavens and all races. The glory that the human race has now is just a flash in the pan. When they are truly detached, the human race will be beaten back to their original form in an instant. The prehistoric world at this time is not the era when the human race ruled the roost! Because of the scourge of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, the human race has not recovered these years! Among the prehistoric tribes, the strong are like clouds, with countless hidden powers. Once the six of them transcend, the strength of the Heavenly Court will be greatly reduced, and it will be really difficult to deter the heavens and all tribes. "Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty paid homage to the Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Gouchen Shanggong, Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian of the North Pole, Emperor Changsheng of the South Pole, Emperor Tsinghua of the East Pole, and Emperor Wushi." When the atmosphere in Xianyang Palace was extremely embarrassing, Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, took the lead in kneeling on the ground, paying respects to Ying Zheng and others! Tang Emperor Li Shimin is the helm of the human race in the human world, and one of the top powerhouses of the human race. He took the lead in making a statement, and the powerful men of the Tang Empire who followed him knelt down to meet Ying Zheng and others! All beginnings are hard! If there is a strong person at the beginning, people will naturally follow! Because this is Xianyang City, the headquarters of the Heavenly Court! If someone kneels and others are not expensive, it will appear a bit out of group! Perhaps Heavenly Court will not say anything now, but it is inevitable that they will not wear small shoes afterwards! Therefore, many strong men who were waiting and watching bowed down one after another. Among them is the Dragon Race powerhouse led by the Dragon King of the Four Seas. Seeing this, the Phoenix clan also led the Bird clan to bow down! The same goes for the Kirin family! Wu Zhan Shengfo Sun Wukong was unwilling to kneel down to worship the new heaven, but the situation at the moment was stronger than others, and people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and followed suit! Among the many powerhouses present, only Sun Wukong and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva can compete with the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! At this moment, Sun Wukong, who has defeated the Buddha, has bowed down, and the members of the Yaozu also bowed down, choosing to surrender! At the end, only members of the Buddhist sect did not bow down! In the Xianyang Palace, she appears to be unusually independent. "World Honored One?!" The eyes of the Buddhist disciples in Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven all looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. The power of the Buddhist sect in the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven is very large. Although they suffered heavy losses after the battle of Nantianmen, the remaining forces are still very strong. Even at this very moment, there is still a master of the Imperial Dao and dozens of masters of the half-step Imperial Dao realm in Lingshan of West Heaven! Now, all the heavens and all races have chosen to surrender to the New Heaven, and only the West Heaven Lingshan has not made a choice! Ying Zheng and the others didn''t speak, they just looked at Xitian Lingshan quietly! All the members of the heavens and all races who surrendered to the New Heaven should also take a look at Xitian Lingshan! This scene. It just happened to be seen by the Yanhuang people in the live broadcast of Honghuang! "Xitian Lingshan is a group of rebels. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is obviously an ambitious guy. The Youth Day surrendered to our Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Now, our Yanhuang Heavenly Court has completely controlled the prehistoric world, but they began to hesitate. They are really a bunch of people who want to sell. The first generation!" "It''s nothing strange. In my opinion, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is definitely a sinister villain. Where can I get benefits? Which side is he on?!" "For such a Buddhist sect, we should take action in time to kill them, so as not to bring disaster to the whole world in the future!" "..." How could Ying Zheng and others not think of things that the people of Yanhuang could think of? It''s just that the new heaven has just been established, and we can''t follow the old path of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. Otherwise it will backfire! "Amitabha!" The silent Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly raised his head and looked at you like Yingzheng and others sitting in the upper position, and slowly said a Buddha''s name: "Emperor, my West Heaven Lingshan belongs to the Heavenly Court thousands of years ago, and it has not changed all these years. Besides, I belong to people from outside the West Heaven Lingshan, and my salute is also to abide by Buddhist rituals. I dont know if it is possible to use Buddha rituals instead of heavenly power rituals? " When Ying Zheng heard the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he outlined a contemptuous smile: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, since you admit that the Seven Heavens Lingshan is part of my heavenly court, why don''t you salute the emperor?" When Ying Zheng said this, he secretly blessed the two realms of human and earth, with a vast momentum, which put great pressure on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! For this reason, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had to use Buddhist magical powers to fight against it! But in Xianyang Palace, he didn''t dare to go too far, so he could only hold on! "World Honored One?!" Jin Chanzi noticed the change in Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s expression, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva ignored Jin Chanzi, he felt that the pressure on his body was getting stronger and stronger, even if he used the Buddhist supernatural powers, it would be difficult to resist. In the end, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva withdrew, with Buddhist supernatural powers, knelt down on the ground, and shouted: "The Ksitigarbha King of Lingshan Buddhism pays homage to the Emperor of Heaven, the Great Emperor Gouchen Shanggong, the Great Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian of the North Pole, the Great Emperor Qinghua of the Eastern Extreme Antarctic Emperor Longevity, pay homage to our first emperor..." Being also a strong man in the Realm of Royal Dao, the moment Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knelt on the ground, an indescribable sense of humiliation surged in his heart! Throat suddenly sweet! Almost spewed out! In the end, he forcibly endured it! When the Buddhist disciples saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva bowing down, they all knelt on the ground to worship! So far, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has been recognized by all the powerful people in the heavens and the world! Weng! A huge wave of air swept out, and endless power of faith emerged from Ying Zheng. This is the power of faith from the gods. Although these powers of faith are impure, they are superior in size. Enough to benefit him a lot! "You are all the best in the prehistoric statement, being invited by me to the Heavenly Court represents the Heavenly Court''s recognition of you all! Now, the new Heavenly Court has just been established, and I intend to confer you all as Gods of the Heavenly Court! Shine with the sun and the moon, live with the heaven and the earth! Heaven is immortal, and your contributions are immortal! Heaven will last forever, everyone will live forever! Enjoy the faith and incense offerings of hundreds of millions of beings in the heavens and the world, and hope that you can work together with the heavens to benefit the prehistoric worlds! " As Ying Zheng''s words landed, the Yanhuang people who watched Honghuang''s live broadcast suddenly exploded! "If you canonize the powerhouses of all the heavens and all races as the gods of the heavens, then what are the gods of my Yanhuang Heavens?" "Be safe and don''t be impatient, the Emperor of Heaven actually did this, of course not ordinary people can understand!" "Just watch quietly, I don''t think Lord Tiandi will do any harm to Yanhuang!" "That''s right, we have to trust Ying Zheng!" "..." In Xianyang Palace! When the powerful men from all over the world heard Ying Zheng''s words, they all looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what kind of medicine was in his pot! Nezha quietly came behind Yang Jian, and asked in a low voice: "Second brother, what should we do now? You and I escaped from the Heavenly Court with great difficulty. Now that the New Heavenly Court is established, are we going to threaten you again? My two brothers have joined the New Heavenly Court!" Yang Jian glanced at Nezha, and said via voice transmission: "Brother! What happened today is not something you and I can change. Compared to our feelings, I believe that the powerhouses of the heavens and all races are unwilling to surrender to the heavens. So, the two of us brothers just need to wait and see what happens! " Although Yang Jian and Nezha were unwilling to join the new heaven, they were bound by the rules of heaven. But now form is stronger than people, they have no other choice! Either agree or deny. However, joining the Heavenly Court is not without benefits. Heavenly Court is in charge of the heavens and worlds, with endless power of faith and incense offerings, which is unmatched by any force in the heavens and worlds! If the gods in heaven can share the power of faith and incense offerings, their cultivation will increase rapidly in a short period of time! For some weak existences, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Yang Jian and Nezha were two thugs who used to be in the prehistoric heaven. How could they not know the stakes? Its just that they know what they know, they cant make a choice yet, and everything has to wait for many forces to make a choice! The strong men in the prehistoric human world and others frowned when they heard the words, thinking about the stakes of joining the heaven in their hearts! "You are all top powerhouses who dominate one side. If you join the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court will naturally not treat you badly!" While everyone was silent, Xiang Yu, the great emperor of Gochen Shanggong, spoke slowly: "Heavenly Court will rule the heavens and worlds in the future, with supreme authority. You all serve in the Heavenly Court, so naturally you will not suffer..." Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu had just finished speaking when Tang Emperor Li Shimin asked: "Dare to ask the Heavenly Emperor, among my prehistoric human race, who do you plan to make into the Heavenly Court as a god? In this way, how will we maintain the stability of our human race in the human world? " Ying Zheng looked at Li Shimin with eyes full of admiration: "Good question, I like your frankness! He is planning to let King Zhao of the Western Mansion join Heavenly Court Weishen, let him serve under the command of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, command the heavenly soldiers and generals, and take charge of the southern continent of the human world. The Great Tang Empire is the head of many empires of the prehistoric human race, and can be the representative of the prehistoric human race! From now on, Nanzhan Buzhou Town will reward you with the Great Tang Empire, so as to let your Great Tang Empire pass on forever! how? " Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty did not expect that he could get such benefits with a simple inquiry. It was really a surprise! In the Battle of Nantianmen, the elite of the Tang Dynasty were completely lost. The surrounding alien races are eyeing, even many human races are also eyeing Datang! Even though Li Shimin, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, is a heavenly genius, he has no ability to stop the invasion of foreign enemies! If King Zhao of the Western Mansion enters the sky alone in exchange for the control of the entire Nanzhan Buzhou, Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty is still very happy to see it! "Master Tiandi remembers the kindness of my Great Tang Empire, and I am extremely grateful! From now on, Li Yuanba, King Zhao of the Western Mansion, can join the Heavenly Court as a god! " After receiving the affirmative answer from Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, the corners of Ying Zheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he turned to look at Li Yuanba, King of Zhao in the Western Mansion next to Li Shimin! "Xifu Zhao Wang Li Yuanba stepped forward to accept the letter..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： Canonize the gods and open the road to transcendence! Chapter 574 Canonize the gods and open the road to transcendence! "The minister is here!" Li Yuanba walked out of the team, knelt in front of Ying Zheng, and waited for the reward! "In the name of the Emperor of Heaven, I canonized Zhao Wang Li Yuanba of the Western Mansion as Yuanba God of War under the command of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor. He is under the command of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor and is in charge of Nanzhan Buzhou!" Ying Zheng took out the list of Hongmeng gods, and began to reward Li Yuanba! In charge of the entire Nanzhan Buzhou, the power is amazing! Enough to see! Ying Zheng''s sincerity! "Sir, thank you Your Majesty!" Thank you Li Yuanba! "Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty led the elites of the Tang Empire to assist our Yanhuang Heavenly Court to make great contributions. The elites of the Tang Empire were lost in the battle of Nantianmen. Such a kindness will be remembered forever by the Heavenly Court! From now on, the ruling power of Nanzhan Buzhou in the prehistoric human world will be controlled by the Datang Empire, and all creatures in the prehistoric world must not violate the laws of the Tang Empire, damage the rights and interests of the Datang Empire, or invade the Datang Empire at will. Otherwise, it is an enemy of heaven! " After Yingzheng rewarded Li Yuanba, he still rewarded Tang Emperor Li Shimin! Now he is the emperor of the heaven, the law follows what he says, any word is an imperial decree, and no one can violate it! Once violated, it means that the entire heaven is an enemy! Being an enemy of the Heavenly Court also means being an enemy of the heavens and all races! Without the most powerful divine power, fighting against the heavens is tantamount to courting death! "Nezha Yang Jian stepped forward to accept the seal!" Ying Zheng''s words sounded again, and this time it was Nezha and Yang Jian who were named! "this" The two of them didn''t expect that Ying Zheng would call them both by name. They couldn''t help but thumped in their hearts, but they still walked out of the team. The father-in-law knelt down in front of Ying Zheng respectfully: "See Your Majesty!" "The two of you were originally the gods of the prehistoric heaven, so it stands to reason that you should be dealt with according to the laws of heaven. But because the two of you abandoned the dark and turned to the bright in advance, and I and the new heaven are magnanimous, I will not forgive you two for the crime of opposing my heaven! Now, the court of heaven is employing human beings, so forgive your sins today! Yang Jian, I canonize you as Erlang, the sage and true monarch, the judicial **** of the heavens, and the justice of the heavens! " As soon as Ying Zheng''s words fell, everyone was shocked! The position of judicial heaven and man is below one person and above tens of thousands! The gods of heaven have long been eyeing this position, and there are not a few who want to take it under their command! No one expected that Ying Zheng would confer the position of this judicial **** to Yang Jian! Even Yang Jian himself did not expect that such a high and powerful position would fall on his head! A little flustered for a while! "Your Majesty, the judiciary **** is the most powerful, how can Yang Jian He De hold this position, please take it back?!" After Yang Jian came to his senses, he quickly asked Ying Zheng for his order, hoping that he would take it back, but Ying Zheng said coldly: "Can the true words be taken back at will?" Yang Jian fell silent when he heard this. Ying Zheng''s words and Jin Kouyu''s words did not follow suit. In this world, few people let him take back his life! After thinking about things! Yang Jian thanked him: "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Seeing Yang Jian Tingfeng, Ying Zheng waved his hand, and a golden seal was branded in Ying Zheng''s hand! This is the exclusive seal of the God of Justice. With this thing, except for Ying Zheng, no one can despise Yang Jian''s God of Justice! "Yang Jian, today, the position of Zhenjiang Judicial God is entrusted to you. I hope you can fulfill your duties, maintain the authority of the heavenly court, and avoid favoritism and fraud..." Ying Zheng looked at Yang Jian who was still stupefied, and said something expressionless! "Yes, the little **** must do his duty and live up to His Majesty''s expectations!" Yang Jian immediately expressed his loyalty. The captain of the gods, no one expected that Ying Zheng would love Yang Jian so much, and he would directly confer the post of judicial god, which saddened many gods who expected to get this position! "Nezha, I canonized you as a mighty and eminent general, commanding 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, and guarding the gate of the 32 heavens!" After Yang Jian faded away, Ying Zheng spoke again! This time it was Nezha who was canonized, because of Yang Jian''s previous incident, Nezha didn''t shirk it, and accepted it on the spot! Because he knows that there will be no response if he refuses! "Fighting against the Holy Buddha Sun Wukong, you are the emperor of the demon clan, the entire prehistoric demon clan in Tongling! Today, I canonize you as the Holy Emperor of Qitian, without me, the Holy Emperor of Heaven, from now on, I will build the Holy Palace for you in the 32nd Heaven! Let''s guard the 32nd Heaven in the future! " Although Sun Wukong was unwilling to accept this award, he could only accept it passively because the situation was stronger than others. What''s more, the 32nd Chongtian is second only to the place where the 33rd Chongtian is located, and the title of Qitian Shenghuang is not weaker than the five human emperors, which is also in line with his status! Guarding the 32 towering braids means that Sun Wukong is also a prominent figure in Tiantian from now on, and the power in his hand is enough to be described as one person below ten thousand people! Actually, among the heavens and myriad races, the most difficult ones to deal with are not the members of the Primordial Monster Clan. It''s Xitian Lingshan! Xitian Lingshan has countless Buddhist disciples, who are powerful and cannot be dealt with casually! And Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked up at Ying Zheng as if feeling something in his heart. At this time, Ying Zheng also looked at him. The two looked at each other, sparking countless sparks! "Your Majesty, this work and the disciples of Lingshan Buddhism are people who eat fast and recite Buddhism. They are not interested in fame and fortune. Please don''t force others to make things difficult for you. You just need to give this work and others a place to practice!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva spoke first, keeping his posture very low! Doesn''t have the dignity of a powerful royal at all. Ying Zheng looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with great interest, and chuckled in his heart! This Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who seems to be extremely holy and radiant, is actually despicable and shameless in his heart. Just put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately can show that Lingshan in Xitian is a place where filth and evil people are hidden. "Buddhist disciples like to practice purely, and I know it naturally. Therefore, I decided to use the 31st heaven as the place for Buddhist disciples to practice. Later, I will send people to build the Daxiong Hall in it. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you are responsible for guarding the 31st heaven, only my heaven Holy Buddha! Buddhist believers in the heavens and worlds, I want to respect you as a holy Buddha! You are the Buddha, and the Buddha is also you! " Ying Zheng had already seen through the psychological activities of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so he didn''t give him a chance to refute, and directly poisoned all his words to death! Even if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has the Realm of Royal Dao, he can''t match Yingzheng. Besides, at this moment, Ying Zheng is still using the Hongmeng Conferred Gods List to confer rewards, and he has no room to resist at all! "Thanks to His Majesty''s attention, I am grateful!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knows that there is nothing to do, and can only accept orders. The strong men in the heavens and worlds saw that except for the Tang Empire, their eyesight was actually sealed by Ying Zheng, so they stopped insisting on anything! One after another chose to join the heavenly court, and the big tree is underground to enjoy the shade! Don''t become an early bird and be targeted by others! So far! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court completely unified the heavens and the world. Awaken the Continent! In the endless void! Aboard a huge battleship! Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ying Zheng''s operation. The avatar of Dao couldnt help complaining: Yingzheng has always regarded himself as orthodox of the human race, and later established the current heaven based on the two ways of human and earth! Now that all the heavens and all races are absorbed into the heavenly court, is this heavenly court still the heavenly court of the human race? " Wang Yi glanced at him: "The heaven today is not the Yanhuang Heaven in the past, but the prehistoric Heaven from the prehistoric world! Since it is the prehistoric heaven, it should be in charge of all things in the prehistoric world, whether it is human race, monster race or the heavens and myriad races, they are all prehistoric creatures! The Great Desolate Heavenly Court will treat them equally, and only in this way can the Heavenly Court''s luck be maintained for a long time. If they stand still and regard the human race as the supreme, the Prehistoric Heavenly Court will not last long! However, this Heavenly Court is really willing to part with it. The 32 Zhongtian and 31 Zhongtian did not leave it to their cronies, but gave it to Yaozu and Buddhism! It seems that he is not far from transcendence! " Avenue Garden heard the deity said that Ying Zheng''s detachment is not far away, and immediately became interested! "Hehehe, it will be interesting after he is detached. Now I am thinking, how far has Qinhuang Yingzheng cultivated? You know, Nian Xing''s Ying Zheng met the most powerful person in the realm, and he has reached an unprecedented realm since now. He is omnipotent and omnipotent! Once reaching the transcendence world, the strength will definitely increase exponentially! I wonder who will be stronger after the two of them meet? " The incarnation of Dao turned to look at Wang Yi, and asked the two Yingzhengs, who is stronger? ! Wang Yi just shook his head and didn''t say anything! It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, it''s that he doesn''t know who will win between the two of them! Sometimes strength has nothing to do with cultivation, but more of a comprehension that can be understood but cannot be expressed in words! The two Yingzhengs are both geniuses who will not be born in ten thousand years, and their cultivation levels are already very comparable! Even Wang Yi can only predict the battle between the two! As for the result? He can''t predict it either! Because the causal relationship is intricate, Wang Yi is unwilling to spend more time understanding it! Anyway, things happen! Rather than predicting in advance, it is better to wait until the end of the matter and see the result. Anyway, this world is already too lonely, it is a very good thing for them to add a little anger! At this moment, in the Xianyang Palace of the Great Qin Dynasty, Qin Emperor Yingzheng suddenly opened his eyes! Ever since he stepped into this world, he has used his supernatural powers to arrange the people of the Great Qin Dynasty! And he also fell into retreat! This time, he opened his eyes, and his whole body was filled with supreme majesty. Attracted the attention of countless people! "Your Majesty is out!" Countless strong men gathered in the Great Qin Dynasty, waiting for Ying Zheng to come out of it! Click! It didn''t take long! Ying Zheng''s figure slowly came out from Xianyang Palace, nowhere strong men knelt on the ground after seeing Ying Zheng''s figure! "See Your Majesty!" The momentum is huge, unprecedented in eternity! After the whole country of the Great Qin Dynasty was detached, the power of the entire Great Qin Dynasty has been qualitatively improved! "Flat body!" Qin Huang Yingzheng is still so domineering and unparalleled, with a light wave of his hand, he helped countless strong men to their feet. Next! Ying Zheng simply said a few words, and then brought several important ministers into Xianyang Palace! The rest of the members did not leave either, they all stood outside Xianyang Palace and waited! Time is like running water! The time in the prehistoric world is like a fleeting moment. Thousands of years have passed since the establishment of the new heaven, and the gods perform their own duties, keep their own place, and maintain the normal operation of the order of heaven and earth! The time limit for using the 3,000 Dao Dharma Doors agreed by the Heavenly Emperor Yingzheng and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has reached. Yingzheng, who was sitting in retreat in the Xianyang Palace, suddenly opened his eyes, and the five human emperors also sensed Yingzheng''s breath at the same time. Time flies to Xianyang Palace! "Your Majesty!" Gochen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu arrived first, followed by Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the North Pole, Liu Che, Emperor Tsinghua in the East, and Li Shimin, the Emperor of Longevity in the Antarctic. The last one to arrive was Wushi Dadi. "The time has come, we are about to take back the Way of Fenjin Dao, and reopen the road of detachment!" Ying Zheng didn''t say unnecessary nonsense, and after seeing everyone coming, he went straight to the topic! "Your Majesty, you have a distinguished status, how about a local Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" Gou Chen Shanggong Great Xiangyu volunteered, but was stopped by Ying Zheng with a wave of his hand: "The heavens are now on the right track, and the Yanhuang people and gods are mainly concentrated in the 1st to 30th heaven. After the road to detachment is reopened, the bank will be detached from the whole country! This move is the second greatest feat of the Great Qin Dynasty after the whole country was detached! This matter is very important, I want to go and see Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in person, and bring back the 3000 Avenue valve! You just wait for me in Xianyang Palace, dont act rashly! " After Ying Zheng finished speaking, he disappeared in Xianyang Palace. The five emperors did not leave, but stood quietly waiting for Ying Zheng to return. They believed in Ying Zheng very much, and they would not easily disobey Ying Zheng''s orders. After Ying Zheng left the 33rd Heaven, he came to the 31st Heaven in a few breaths! In the main hall! The sudden arrival of Ying Zheng alarmed the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and other Buddhist powerhouses. It''s just that at this time, the Buddhist sects of the Western Paradise have become a part of the Heavenly Court. Now, seeing Ying Zheng''s arrival, more people have shown awe of him! "See Your Majesty!" Everyone knelt and worshiped one after another, symbolizing the complete victory of the Heavenly Court over the Buddhist Lingshan! "You all stand down!" Ying Zheng issued an order, except for Ksitigarbha, all the remaining Buddhist disciples withdrew! "The time of 3000 years has come, is Your Majesty here to ask for the 3000 Dao method?!" Before Ying Zheng could speak, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva asked! "good!" Ying Zheng nodded! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not hesitate, and directly sent the 3,000 Dao Dharma Gates to Ying Zheng''s hands respectfully! Although I was a little bit reluctant, I still gave it away! Because Yingzheng kept his promise and let him be in charge for 3000 years, now, he has to keep his promise and return it! Otherwise, he might be the first royal powerhouse to fall! "The 3000 Dao Dharma Gates are the treasure of chaos. After your majesty opens the road of transcendence, can you bring this work to unify transcendence?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is in charge of 3,000 road valves. In the past 3,000 years, the cultivation level has not improved much, but the realm has been consolidated. It can be deduced from this that the highest realm in this world is also the realm of Royal Dao! If you want to advance to a higher level, you need to leave this world. Now, Ying Zheng came suddenly and asked him for 3000 Dao Dharma Gates. Naturally, one can guess what Ying Zheng is going to do? That''s why he came up with such an idea! To be continued, so stay tuned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： Start the road of detachment and prepare for the detachment of the whole country... Chapter 575 Opens the road of detachment, preparing for the detachment of the whole country... "Okay, I promise you!" Ying Zheng looked at the begging Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, hesitated for a moment and said: "After restarting the road of transcendence, I will take you to escape together!" He actually had such a plan long ago, but he didn''t show the slightest in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Because he wanted Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to be grateful, so as to pave the way for the next thing. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t know such a thing, and those who went to the market thanked Ying Zheng! "Um!" Ying Zheng nodded expressionlessly. In fact, not only Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wants to transcend with him, but even Sun Wukong also wants to transcend with him! Otherwise! After a few of their royal masters leave, no one can cure them! At that time, the Heavenly Court is bound to be in turmoil because of the existence of a few of them! Ying Zheng didn''t want such a scene to happen, so he planned to take them all away after the road of copying specials opened! To avoid future troubles! Soon after! Ying Zheng returned to Xianyang Palace! The five great emperors all smiled when they saw that Ying Zheng had returned safely! "Your Majesty, can we start the road of operation?" "The road to detachment has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is not easy to start over!" "With the strength of the six of us, it shouldn''t be too difficult to use the 3000 Avenue valve to open the road to detachment." "..." Ying Zheng nodded: "All of you will go to the outer space with me and start the road of detachment!" "It''s Your Majesty!" The six masters of the royal way turned into six strong lights, pierced the sky, and went straight to the chaotic world beyond the prehistoric world! In the prehistoric world, the chaotic world is the most special place. Countless great gods have been bred here, and the prehistoric world was born! Countless strong men will come to enlighten the Tao before they transcend themselves! After the Great Qin Dynasty was detached from the whole country, there were very few strong people in this place! Now, the arrival of Ying Zheng and others is naturally to open the road of detachment! "Today, I win the government, and in the name of the Emperor of Heaven, open the road of operation!" Ying Zheng held up the valve of the 3000 Avenue, and used his own strength to promote the 3000 Avenue Dharma Gate, inspiring the opportunity of the road to detachment! The remaining five great emperors were not to be outdone, and they mobilized their strongest power one after another, combined with the five-element formation, and merged the power of five people into one extremely powerful force, injecting it into the 3000 Dao French! Boom! A beam of light shot straight into the sky, and the Dao of Affectionate Dharma Door lingered in the void, making a thunderous sound! Heaven, which had been silent for thousands of years, suddenly made a big move, which shocked the entire prehistoric world! Countless powerhouses woke up from the retreat at this time, and tried to find out what the heavens were doing. Why did they make such a big commotion? Six powerful masters of the royal way shot at the same time, the power is so majestic. The entire prehistoric world trembled, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King rose into the sky one after another, flying towards the sky! But they did not leave the prehistoric world, but stopped at the same time, in front of the prehistoric barrier! "It is not easy to reopen the road of detachment. Although the strength of the six of them is strong, it is impossible to avoid damage! Once the six of them are unable to open the path of detachment, they will need new forces to join in. Will you take action then? " Sun Wukong looked at the six figures in the chaotic world, and couldn''t help asking Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva beside him! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not speak, but just gave Monkey King a faint look! Sometimes no answer is the best answer! Sun Wukong already knew what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was thinking, and there was something inexplicable to unclear in his eyes! Since he stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao, he has realized many things of cause and effect! His appearance itself is a kind of cause and effect, or a kind of gift! Didn''t achieve the favor of the living beings, he''s probably still that stubborn rock now! That will be in the vicissitudes of life, but still on the top of Huaguo Mountain! Even with the ability to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, it will not change the stone itself! While Sun Wukong is grateful in his heart, he also wants to get to know the real power who created it! Now, the road to detachment is about to reopen, and he naturally cannot stand by and watch. Just when he saw Yingzheng''s exhaustion, Sun Wukong flew out of the prehistoric world, came behind Yingzheng, and blessed Yingzheng with all his power, in order to restart the road of detachment, find that, People who let themselves be born in the dark! Awaken the continent! Among the Hongmeng warships! Wang Yi felt Sun Wukong''s firm gaze, and couldn''t help but chuckled: "What a stubborn monkey..." "This deity has been waiting for him here long enough, I think he will be detached in a short time..." The avatar of Dao smiled slightly, and talked about Monkey King! "The road to transcendence has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. Yingzheng is really bold. If he wants to reopen the road to transcendence, isn''t he afraid of being manipulated to backfire? And for hundreds of thousands of years, the road of detachment is no longer the road of detachment..." Wang Yi smiled as he spoke. Obviously, things are not as simple as imagined! But it does not affect the final result! Ying Zheng and others have reached the peak of the prehistoric world. If they want to leave the prehistoric world, they must start the road of detachment. Although the process of opening the road of detachment is difficult, it is not impossible for them! Weng! Sudden! Wang Yi felt a strange energy emanating from the prehistoric world, officially the breath of the road to transcendence. "Prepare to open successfully, amazing!" Wang Yi smiled slightly, did not say anything, and watched quietly! Ying Zheng and the others looked at the black light hole that appeared in front of them, with surprise in their eyes. "Is this the legendary road to transcendence?" "Who knows? We don''t have a lot of experience, who knows if it''s true or not?" "Why don''t I go up and try first, if not, you can help me out!" "..." Just when the five great emperors were considering whether to go there to try it first, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suddenly flew here to express his gratitude to everyone. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations to the great emperors. This light movement is the road to transcendence. The local area was fortunate to witness the feat of transcendence of the Great Qin Empire." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly told the origin of the light hole, which made Ying Zheng and others frown! The power coming out of this light hole is somewhat similar to the 3000 Avenue, but it is not the same as the energy of the 3000 Avenue! makes him a bit hard to identify! However, this thing is something opened by the 3000 Dao method, and it should be the road to transcendence! "King of Tibet, Sun Wukong, you two are here to guard the road of transcendence. Without my order, no one is allowed to approach the road of transcendence! Violators will be killed without mercy! " Ying Zheng turned his head to look at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King beside him, and told them to stay on the road of transcendence, and wait for others to go back to prepare for transcendence! "It''s Your Majesty!" Yaozu and Lingshan have joined the Heavenly Court for thousands of years, and they have already obeyed Yingzheng''s orders! Now, Ying Zheng gave the two of them an order, which they readily accepted without any discomfort! In Xianyang Palace! Ying Zheng and other senior officials gathered here. "Would you all be willing to escape with me?!" As soon as Ying Zheng opened his mouth, the whole Xianyang Palace was like a frying pan, and the five parties, five elders, Bai Qi and others all started talking! The Heavenly Court was only established for thousands of years, but now it is in charge of the prehistoric world, and everything is thriving. The gods of heaven are still immersed in the control of the prehistoric world, enjoying the power of faith and incense offerings brought by hundreds of millions of beings in the heavens and myriad worlds, their cultivation base is improving rapidly, and their power is overwhelming. At this moment, Ying Zheng told them that they can transcend the prehistoric world The world, reaching a higher level, made it difficult for them to accept it for a while! "You don''t have to be cautious, just say what you have!" Seeing their hesitation, Ying Zheng didn''t force them to detach themselves from him, but let them express their wishes! "May I ask Your Majesty, who will command the Heavenly Court after we transcend?" Bai Qi asked. "If all the cars in the Heavenly Court are detached, the power to stop that day will be handed over to the prehistoric creatures!" Ying Zheng said expressionlessly: "As for who can enter the prehistoric court, that is after we detachment." Once Yanhuang is operated by the whole country, there will be no trace of Yanhuang in the prehistoric world. It has no effect on the creatures of the prehistoric world. They themselves are passers-by in this world, and it has always been their idea to go to the world beyond the prehistoric world to find the great creatures! But compared to Bai Qi and others in the upper body, they don''t have such awareness! "Your Majesty, it''s okay to escape together, but I think the road to escape has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years. Now it''s just started, and the situation is unclear. It would be unwise to rush to escape!" "What''s more, from ancient times to the present, the whole country in the prehistoric world has transcended, and only the Great Qin Dynasty has completed this matter. I, Yanhuang, have a lot of experience in this area. If you choose to detach yourself hastily, it may bring endless risks. " Zhuge Liang''s flower language instantly aroused the sympathy of all the gods in heaven! "Yes, Your Majesty, the transcendence of the whole country is a great feat that has never been done before, but there must be risks in this matter. Our cultivation base has reached the half-step imperial realm, so it is no problem to follow Your Majesty and others to transcend. It''s just that Yanhuang people are involved in this, so we have to think carefully! " "The cultivation base of the people of Yanhuang is not as advanced as ours. Once they cannot transcend, they will be completely left in the prehistoric world! Losing our protection at that time, one can imagine what will happen to the Yanhuang people! " "..." Everyone, you have expressed your own opinions in every word. Yanhuang moved into the prehistoric heaven, dominated the heavens and worlds, and ruled hundreds of millions of races. As the supreme existence, it was not because of the strength of the people of Yanhuang. It is the existence of Ying Zheng and others, which has a strong deterrent force. If they lose their protection, blood will flow into rivers at that time. And the existence that was killed this time was the people of Yanhuang! Regarding this point, the gods in heaven are very worried. "Everyone''s worries, I have known for a long time, if my Yanhuang whole country is successful, the whole country will enter a higher level world! Everyone, practice together with me and realize the Dao. If you can''t transcend successfully, Zhenghe and the emperors will step into a higher level world! Why did you stay in the prehistoric world with the Yanhuang people? " As Ying Zheng''s words fell, all the gods in the heaven were silent. Such things met their expectations, but in front of Ying Zheng, they dared not show their true thoughts! Ying Zheng may have seen what they were thinking, and continued: "In addition, Chen Hui took Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King away together! Only the two of them have stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao in the Primordial World. Once we operate, they will stay in the Primordial World, and you have no ability to control them at all. Even more unable to control Yaozu and Lingshan! So, only by taking the two of them away, can you stabilize the heavens and the world with the strength of the heavens! " Yingzheng''s words are all about this, if the gods of heaven don''t say it''s true, it''s a bit unreasonable! All the gods in the heavenly court began to express that they were willing to give everything in order to maintain the heavenly court and protect the people of Yanhuang. This scene happened to be transmitted to the eyes of the Yanhuang people through Honghuang''s live broadcast! Countless Yanhuang people were deeply moved when they saw Ying Zheng''s resolute face! Since ancient times, no matter where they are, the law of the jungle has been followed by the law of the jungle! Now, at the top, Ying Zheng has a different feeling here, which makes them very moved! "Brother Zheng, it''s still Brother Zheng, he deserves to be the Emperor of Heaven we personally selected!" "Since ancient times, no matter what era, the law of the jungle has always been the survival of the fittest. Now, Ying Zheng puts us in his heart, it''s really not easy! " "Brother Zheng is mighty, and Brother Zheng is domineering. In this life, I only admire Ying Zheng!" "..." Yingzheng''s love for Yanhuang people can be seen by anyone who is not a fool. On the continent of awakening, Wang Yi saw Yanhuang intending to detach the whole country, so he couldn''t help feeling a little hesitant. The avatar of the Great Dao saw Wang Yi like this, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Is there anything wrong with Yingzheng''s detachment from the whole country?" "There''s nothing wrong with it, but I don''t want him to go to Chaos!" Wang Yi shook his head. "Why??" The incarnation of Dao is puzzled! "I don''t know either!" Wang Yi sighed: "The whole country''s detachment is not good for them. Strictly speaking, it was my mistake that I didn''t take action to stop Ying Zheng''s whole country''s detachment." The Incarnation of the Great Dao heard Wang Yi say this, and the doubts in his heart became more intense by three points. "What I need is a master, a master who can really assist me, not the general public who is detached from the whole country!" Wang Yi slowly explained that the current world is not the real end, and there will be other worlds on the top of the stars. At the same time, there will be countless masters. Yingzheng and others who have transcended the whole country may be masters in the prehistoric world, but in this world they can only be regarded as the most ordinary people, even Fuxi and others can''t compare, such an existence is not enough to make him happy . What he needs is a right-hand man who can share his pressure, such as Pan Gu! In other words, only the strong who step into the realm of detachment through their own efforts can be regarded as his right-hand man! Relying on one or two strong people to transcend the strong is not the helper he needs! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 576： To prevent the whole country from detaching, Ying Zheng fought back. Chapter 576 To prevent the whole country from detaching, Ying Zheng fought back. Wang Yi needs an assistant, the kind of right-hand man who can help him do things, not a strong man who borrows the hands of others from the prehistoric and desolate! Such an existence is not powerful, and it is not very helpful to him! When Yingzheng of the Great Qin Dynasty led the people of the whole country to escape, he did not stop it. Now that Yingzheng Youxiang is leading the people of Yanhuang to escape, Ah has the idea of ??stopping it! Because what he wants is a master, not an ordinary person. At this moment, in Xianyang Palace, Ying Zheng''s words moved the gods! Bai Qi, the God of Killing, spoke first: "Your Majesty has such an ambition, and it is a blessing to the people of Yanhuang! The ministers are willing to follow His Majesty, whether it is life or death, and will never back down! " The gods of heaven heard the words and stood with fists clasped! "The ministers are willing to follow His Majesty and will never back down!" Feeling the belief of the Yanhuang people and the gods of heaven in him, Yingzheng was deeply moved! "Okay, since everyone has agreed, then I will lead Yanhuang Heavenly Court and Yanhuang whole country to escape!" Ying Zheng has never been a procrastinator. After announcing the order, let the gods in heaven perform their duties and wait for his call! Ying Zheng and other five great emperors first appeared in the chaos. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King have been waiting here for a long time! Many strong men in the prehistoric world also came to check near the Road of Transcendence, but because their strength was not comparable to that of Heaven, they all behaved with their tails between their legs. Now, seeing Yingzheng and others coming, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others have paid their respects! "See Your Majesty!" Ying Zheng waved his hand, motioning for the two of them to get up! "You two, the road to transcendence has been opened, it''s time to transcend!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has been waiting impatiently for a long time. Now that Ying Zheng said that he can be detached, the joy in his heart cannot be described in words! But after all, he is a real powerhouse in the royal way, and he regained his calm in an instant! Immediately afterwards, cooperate with Ying Zheng and others to start the road of detachment! One time! The void is filled with the avenue of king and hegemony, the avenue of karma, the avenue of reincarnation, the avenue of killing, the avenue of war, the avenue of death... The 3000 Avenues descended on the void with their full-scale eruption, interacting with the 3000 Avenues on the road to transcendence, and finally formed a huge portal! This door is the door of transcendence! As long as you step into it, you can leave the prehistoric world! The door of transcendence is opened, which heralds the official opening of the road of transcendence that has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years! For a moment, countless strong men were shocked! Awaken the Continent! Ying Zheng slowly opened his eyes, left the Daqin battleship directly, and came near the road of detachment! Followed by Nuwa and others, not long after, Dijun Taiyi and other powerful people also arrived one after another! It is too lonely on the awakened continent, and some fresh power needs to be added! Now Yanhuang is detached from the whole country, which just gave them some new vitality! Through the endless void, Wang Yi sees the situation where Yanhuang is about to transcend the whole country, his eyes are dull and ordinary! He can feel the excitement in Ying Zheng''s heart at the moment, he can also feel the enthusiasm in the heart of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and he can even feel the entanglement in Sun Wukong''s heart... Everything cannot escape his perception! "My lord, the two Yingzheng will meet soon, do you have anything to say?" The avatar of Dao looked at Ying Zheng who was about to escape, with a hint of expectation in his eyes! Both Yingzheng are arrogant people. Now, if they want to meet in this void, it would be a lie to say that they don''t expect it! "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, you go and stop Yanhuang''s detachment..." Wang Yi ignored Dao''s incarnation''s inquiry, but asked him to stop Yanhuang''s national detachment! "No way, my lord, Yanhuang is your foundation, and you actually asked me to prevent them from transcending the whole country. If Ying Zheng and others know about this, won''t they hate you forever?" The avatar of the Great Dao was in a dazed state, and she couldn''t understand why Wang Yi managed to prevent Yanhuang from transcending? ! In his view, the relationship between Yanhuang and Wang Yi is extraordinary, and they should not stop each other, and the whole country is detached! "Where is there so much nonsense? You can do whatever you are asked to do?" The avatar of the Great Dao saw that Wang Yi''s tone was a bit unfriendly, so he quickly smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll do it right now, don''t be impatient!" Then he disappeared before Wang Yi''s eyes! The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth curled up slightly, outlining a wicked smile: "I did this for your own good, I hope you don''t blame me!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Ying Zheng, Nu Wa and the others, and found that they had already gathered beside the Road of Transcendence. "Can''t you wait to meet new playmates?" Wang Yi shook his head, speechless! In chaos! The road to detachment is ahead! With the Ba people''s full efforts, the door of operation is getting wider and wider! When reaching a certain level, Ying Zheng shouted loudly: "Enter..." Following his command, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King, Monkey King, took the lead in stepping into the road of transcendence! The gods of heaven and the people of Yanhuang have assembled and are ready to step into it! But just when the people of Yanhuang were about to step into it, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, suddenly stood in front of the people of Yanhuang, and said loudly, "Yanhuang can''t detach the whole country!" As soon as this statement comes out! Countless Yanhuang people were stunned, and even Ying Zheng and others showed a look of bewilderment! what''s the situation? ! Killing God Baiqi, is this a joke? ! Why do you want to prevent Yanhuang from detaching? ! "Killing God Bai Qi, what are you doing?" Ying Zheng frowned and asked! Bai Qi ignored Ying Zheng''s questioning, and still stood in front of the crowd, blocking them from letting others enter the court! "Bai Qi, it is a long-term plan for me to transcend Yanhuang and the whole country. Get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin is not a good tempered. Seeing the critical moment, Killing God Bai Qi stood up to prevent them from detaching, and his eyes suddenly became unfriendly! Based on his current cultivation base, the strength of that one is strong enough, and he cannot match him! But today''s Bai Qi is extremely weird, even if he was reprimanded by Li Shimin, the emperor of Antarctic longevity, he did not back down. Ying Zheng noticed the change in Bai Qi, the God of Killing, stepping out in front of Bai Qi, his temperament was fully opened. Wang Ba Dao descended, condensing the atmosphere of the law and order of the heavens, and fully pressed against the killing **** Bai Qi. Bai Qi still didn''t change his face, no matter how powerful Ying Zheng''s aura was, he didn''t cause any substantial harm to him! "How is this possible? The law of 3000 roads has no effect on Yingzheng?" "How did he do it? Why does Killing God Bai Qi have such a huge power?" "Is he still a strong man in the half-step imperial realm?" "Shouldn''t it be?!" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded after seeing Bai Qi''s performance. "You didn''t kill for nothing, who are you?" Just at this time! Ying Zheng suddenly questioned! The five great emperors also came around Bai Qi, surrounded him firmly, and planned to open the Five Elements Array to kill Bai Qi at any time! The incarnation of Dao didn''t expect that Ying Zheng''s people would find out about him, and couldn''t help but look at Ying Zheng and others! Ying Zheng and the five great emperors are ready for a full-scale battle, and Bai Qi, the **** of killing, is also a top powerhouse in the prehistoric world! This unknown existence can easily replace Bai Qi, which is enough to show that he is very strong! "Hahahahaha!" But Bai Qi, who killed the man, didn''t show any fear, instead he laughed out loud! "Um?!" When Ying Zheng heard this voice, he frowned immediately: "Who the **** are you? Where did you get my murderer Bai Qi?" "What? This **** is Bai Qi the Killing God, can''t you see it?" Said Bai Qi the Killing God. "Sky Eye!" Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang opened his third eye between the brows of Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole, and checked the killing **** Bai Qi, but found nothing abnormal! "What''s going on here? Why can''t I see the origin of this person?" Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ziwei in the middle of the Arctic, showed doubts. His clairvoyance can identify everything in the world, but now he can''t see through the existence of Beiti, which made her look confused! "Your Excellency is so advanced, why do you stop us from transcending the whole country?!" Ying Zheng frowned, looked at the **** of killing Bai Qi in front of him, and asked him why he wanted to stop Yanhuang from surpassing the whole country! "Killing God Bai Qi" chuckled: "Ying Zheng deserves to be Ying Zheng, this work really wants to know who is stronger and who is weaker compared with Qin Huang Ying Zheng?" One word! Ying Zheng''s face changed drastically! From this point, it can be seen that this person is from that world! "Which world are you from?!" Ying Zheng asked! "good!" Bai Qi did not deny it! Ying Zheng and the five great emperors all frowned upon hearing this! Now, they are going to transcend the prehistoric world and officially go to the world where Wang Yi is! As a result, the powerhouse of that world suddenly appeared in front of them, which made it hard for them to accept for a while! "Emperor of Heaven, I only came to Honghuang for one thing, and that is that Yanhuang cannot surpass the whole country! You can only leave with five of them! " The God of Killing Bai Qi moved his mouth towards Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu and others, looking a little weird! "Can''t the whole country be detached?!" When Ying Zheng heard this, his face suddenly turned cold: "What if you insist on bringing Yanhuang Chaosao?" Bai Qi, upon hearing Ying Zheng''s words, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, outlining an intriguing smile: "If you don''t agree, there is naturally a solution for not agreeing. The premise is that you have this strength! " When Yingzheng heard this, his breath suddenly became cold, and the avenue of Wangba descended, and the avenues of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor and others also descended, blending with Yingzheng''s avenue, forming a strange field, trying to suppress Bai Qi ! But he underestimated the incarnation of Dao possessed by Bai Qi, the God of Killing! With a slight raise of his hand, the strange domain formed by Ying Zheng and others shattered instantly, and even the Dao they summoned disappeared! "Everyone, bless me!" Seeing this scene, Ying Zheng immediately asked the five great emperors to bless him with power! Antarctic Immortal Emperor Li Shimin and others responded very quickly, forming a five-element formation in an instant, and a complete world re-emerged, covering everyone on the ground! All the powerful power was poured into Ying Zheng, and he broke through the realm of Royal Dao at once, reaching an unprecedented level! "Beyond the Realm of Royal Dao, no wonder it can attract the attention of the deity!" Bai Qi, the God of Killing, couldn''t help warming up seeing Ying Zheng like this! But he didn''t take it too seriously. Although such an attack is powerful, it is still not enough for him, the avatar of the Dao. I didn''t see him making any movements. With a slight wave of his hand, a strange light swept out and went straight to Ying Zheng and others who were opposite! "This is?" Feeling the terrifying power carried in the light, Ying Zheng felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart! This kind of feeling shouldn''t have appeared on him, but now when he saw this ray of light coming, he had such a strange feeling! The same goes for the five great emperors! They also felt a change in Ying Zheng''s heart who is not afraid of the sky and standing upright! Although this change is very small, it is a fatal existence for a powerhouse like them! at the same time! Awaken the continent! Wang Yi watched this scene with great interest! Ying Zheng was able to discover the incarnation of Dao, he had expected it a long time ago! It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ying Zheng had vaguely guessed the real identity of Bai Qi, the killing god, and had the guts to attack Bai Qi, the killing god! This is something he didn''t expect. At this time, Ying Zheng and Bai Qi, the **** of killing, had already fought in one place, and the scene was extremely fierce. Void grab! A huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and the huge suction went straight to Bai Qi, the **** of death. Bai Qi, the God of Killing, is also not far behind. Although he is in the world he created, he can also tear apart the sky, open up this world and the endless void, and cause a greater suction force to go straight to Ying Zheng and others. The dark power in the black hole made it impossible for Ying Zheng and others to move. "The suction is so powerful that it makes my body unable to move." Ying Zheng has never encountered such a predicament since his debut, and it was a bit difficult to start for a while. The faces of the five great emperors behind him changed drastically. From their perception, Ying Zheng''s divine power was rapidly draining! Just blink of an eye! lost most of its power! If this goes on, it wont take much, and it will be completely absorbed in a while! In order not to let his divine power disappear, Ying Zheng took out the Jade Seal of Chuanguo and blocked it on top of the huge black hole! Boom, boom, boom! Immediately afterwards, the Chuan Guo Yuxi collided with a huge black hole! Terrible energy swept out, making this world crumbling! Ying Zheng relied on the Chuanguo Yuxi to resist the strong suction of the black hole, and then he got rid of his body! Under the attack of both prodigy and secret techniques, Bai Qi is still superior! However, Yingzheng is Yingzheng after all, and it can be elected as the Emperor of Heaven by the people of Yanhuang. It will never give up easily! "3000 Great Ways, follow my orders!" Ying Zheng held up the 3000 Dao method, leading the 3000 Dao to come, and stabilizing the crumbling world. Forming one after another order of heaven and earth. When Shashen Baiqi saw this, he didn''t show any surprise, as if he had expected Ying Zheng''s return for a long time! He is the incarnation of Wang Yi, which is equivalent to the existence of the Creator in this world! I already know everything in the world by heart! Even if it is 3000 Avenue, you can fully comprehend the essence of it! Being an enemy of such a person is undoubtedly asking for trouble! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, in short, all kinds of requests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 577： The gods transcended, the heavens betrayed... Everything in the world cannot escape the shackles of morality. 3000 Dao is the general outline of Tianxia Dao. Yingzheng introduced the two ways of human and earth and the 3000 way of Dao, and blessed them in the surrounding space. In a short period of time, a field that is not weaker than the prehistoric world has been formed. "Cut!" Tianwen sword was pulled out, blessed with human luck, a sword was exhibited, a huge sword energy gushed out, and went straight to the killing **** Bai Qi on the opposite side! But Bai Qi, the **** of killing, smiled slightly, clasped his hands together, and gently clamped the Xeon sword that Ying Zheng had unleashed. "How can this be?" Ying Zheng saw that his moves were easily deciphered by Bai Qi, the killing god, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes. Only she can understand the power of this sword. Bai Qi, the **** of killing, caught his attack without any effort, how can he not be shocked? "But that''s it!" Killing God Bai Qi smiled contemptuously, shook his hands lightly, and Ying Zheng flew upside down. at the same time. The other fields formed around it also shattered. When Ying Zheng stopped, a drop of golden blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The specifics of the station just now, in the Yanhuang of Tianwaitian, the people can see clearly. Even the blood spit out from the corner of Ying Zheng''s mouth was caught in their eyes! The supreme Ying Zheng was injured, this is something that has never happened since Yanhuang Heavenly Court was established. This is the first time ever! The faces of the five great emperors were not particularly good-looking, they were extremely pale, as if they had been severely injured like never before! On the other hand, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has no effect and does not appear to be injured at all. In such a comparison, the superior and inferior will be judged. The countless powers watching the battle fell silent. "Emperor Yingzheng was injured, what''s going on?" "What happened? Why did Killing God Bai Qi do this?" "The road to transcendence is right in front of us. Now, the God of Killing Baiqi suddenly jumped out to stop us from transcending. Could it be that he wants to rebel?" "When did Xiu, who killed the **** Baiqi, become so powerful that even the people under the wall are no match for him?" "..." The people of Yanhuang began to discuss, but the gods of Yanhuang Heaven remained silent. Similar things have never happened since Changyanhuang Tianting was in business! Things today happened quite suddenly, and everyone was a little unexpected! Ying Zheng slowly wiped away the corners of his mouth, revealing golden blood, and a cold light burst from his eyes. The killing **** Bai Qi on the opposite side didn''t seem to see it, and still had a faint smile on his face, as if he was mocking Ying Zheng and the emperors. "Ying Zheng, there is no problem if you want to escape, but it can only be the six of you. Others are not allowed to escape!" Killing God Bai Qi said lightly, except for his own position. Ying Zheng and others can detach themselves, but others cannot. If he does not agree to this condition, then he will continue to stop it. Awaken the Continent! On the Hongmeng Battleship! Wang Yi felt the resentment emanating from Ying Zheng, and couldn''t help frowning: "You are so angry!" Can you not be angry? ! Seeing that the whole country was about to be detached, Cheng Yaojin was suddenly killed and destroyed. Another person would be angry too. After all, the thing about his detachment of the whole country is that he doesn''t want to fall under Qin Huang Yingzheng. Now being stopped by the incarnation of Dao, it means that his ability is not as good as Qinhuang Yingzheng. If Ying Zheng is not angry, it will appear abnormal. It''s just that at this time, although Ying Zheng wanted to tear the **** of killing Baiqi into pieces, he also knew that his strength would not allow it. The Killing God Bai Qi in front of him is too strong, so strong that even the six of them combined are no match for him. This is the weakest time since he stepped into the prehistoric world! Even in the face of the mighty Primordial Heaven, he was never so powerless! After a long time! Ying Zheng raised his head slowly, looked at Killing God Bai Qi, and said in a bad tone: "The day of my detachment is not today, you can''t stay in the prehistoric world forever. If you continue to stop me, the prehistoric world is likely to be destroyed because of you! " Speaking of Ying Zheng here, he suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate layers of space, pointing directly at where Wang Yi was! "You can''t stop me, and he can''t stop me either!" It is none other than Wang Yi who created this world. Because he knew that Bai Qi''s sudden change must have been caused by Wang Yi''s intervention! Otherwise, such a thing would never have happened. Awaken the continent! Wang Yi felt the resentment in Ying Zheng''s heart, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, outlining a faint smile: "This Ying Zheng is worthy of being an emperor through the ages, so interesting!" When Yingzheng was in a mortal body, he was able to be passed down in the Yanhuang world for thousands of years, and was called the ancestral dragon by countless people! Now, facing his own obstacles, he also showed an expression of unwillingness. Obviously, like the Qin Emperor, he is not afraid of himself! So much fun! Bai Qi, the **** of killing, heard that Ying Zheng had offended Wang Yi so much, his expression suddenly changed! Ying Zheng''s approach made him feel a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to deal with it! If Yingzheng is really pushed into a hurry, he really has the ability to destroy the prehistoric world. The prehistoric world has evolved to this day, and the laws of heaven and earth have been gradually perfected. Although Wang Yi does not want such a world to be destroyed. "Are you going against the will of this deity?" The God of Killing Bai Qi slowly raised his head, his eyes on Ying Zheng became extremely cold! Just the name of the deity, it already shows who the real identity of the killing **** Bai Qi is! Although Ying Zheng had long guessed that the killing **** Bai Qi in front of him was not the real killing **** Bai Qi, but a strong man from a higher world, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s identity turned out to be his incarnation! "His will?" Ying Zheng''s heart trembled suddenly, he didn''t expect that that person would block Yanhuang from transcending the whole country, this was something he didn''t expect! "Your Majesty, since this is the meaning of the Dao Holy Spirit, we have no way to disobey..." Emperor Wu Shi quietly came to Ying Zheng''s side and began to persuade him! Although their strength is strong, they are not even a star behind compared to the terrifyingly large creatures! Fighting against such a strong person is undoubtedly asking for death! Since Emperor Wu Shi joined Yanhuang Tiantian, he has never seen such strong hatred in Ying Zheng''s eyes. Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu and others also came to Ying Zheng''s side, and began to persuade: "Your Majesty, we must take that opinion seriously. Otherwise, we will suffer! " "Yes, Your Majesty, although we are the emperor of heaven, everything we have today is bestowed on us by him. Without him, we are nothing. " "Yanhuang can leave our shelter, but not his. You must think twice!" "The matter has come to this, we must create favorable conditions for us, from the local point of view, it is the best choice to compromise with that person!" The five great emperors all meant to compromise, which can be heard from their words of persuasion to Ying Zheng. Although Ying Zheng didn''t want to compromise, he had to consider their opinions. "All right!" Ying Zheng was silent for a long time, and finally nodded. Then he came to the God of Killing Bai Qi, raised his head slowly and asked, "Is I still the Emperor of Heaven?" "certainly!" Sha Shenbai nodded his head! "I want to throw the gods of the heavens to transcend, I don''t know how I, the people of Yanhuang, will arrange them?!" "The gods of heaven are transcendent?!" Ying Zheng''s words will kill God in vain, he was slightly taken aback, and then planned to refuse! But Ying Zheng didn''t mean to speak to him: "The gods of heaven have followed me for tens of thousands of years, have been fighting **** battles, and are eager to improve their strength. Now, with their aptitude, detachment is a matter of time, and I hope the great **** can consider it! " Ying Zheng''s words have already shown that he has compromised for this sake! The supreme Ying Zheng actually compromised, which surprised countless people! Some of them include Yanhuang people and Yanhuang gods. They didn''t know how to evaluate Ying Zheng''s behavior, nor did they know what to say. In the end, there is only silence to treat! Killing God Bai Qi didn''t know how to respond to Ying Zheng''s request. Wang Yi ordered him to prevent Yanhuang''s entire country from transcending, and only allowed a few of Yanhuang''s most powerful people to escape and leave! After all, survival of the fittest, no matter which world you are in? They are all immutable laws. On the Awakening Continent, the strong are respected even more. If the citizens of the Great Qin Empire had not been protected by the Emperor Qin Emperor, they would have disappeared on the Awakening Continent long ago. However, what Ying Zheng said made some sense. There are so many powerful people in the heavenly court. For the matter of detachment, not only the powerful people of the royal way can do it. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of years ago, the ancient gods such as Nuwa and Jinjin did not reach the realm of imperial dao, and they could also transcend this world. After their comprehension is transcended, they can leave the prehistoric world. Nowadays, the prehistoric world is self-evolving, and the laws of heaven and earth are becoming more and more perfect, and have even reached the perfect area. But at the same time, it becomes extremely difficult for this world to transcend again. In addition, the Chaotao branch road has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years, and many prehistoric powerhouses don''t know how to operate this matter. Only in some ancient sect forces, there are relevant records. For young strong men, detachment is a legend. Nowadays, apart from the six top powerhouses in the Heavenly Court, there are hundreds of powerhouses who are half a step away from the imperial realm. These strong men all have the qualifications of detachment. Even if they don''t follow Ying Zheng and others to surpass themselves now, they will reach the state of detachment in a short time. What''s more, with the powerful power of Ying Zheng and the five great emperors under his command, even on the road of awakening of the strong like clouds, it is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle! The killing **** Bai Qi couldn''t make this decision, so he had to secretly contact Wang Yi and ask him if he would allow it! Wang Yi was asked by the incarnation of Dao, and his eyes became deep in thought. In the prehistoric world, he has the supreme right. In the hearts of the Yanhuang people, they even surpass Yanhuang Yingzheng to a certain extent. But now, he prevents Yanhuang from detaching the whole country, and his image will definitely be damaged! Now, Wang Yi is a little dazed when he hears the call of the incarnation of Dao! "Ying Zheng is so steadfast, he would rather bend than bend! Nowadays, it is unprecedented to be able to take a step back automatically, so follow what he said! " Understanding what Wang Yi meant, his upper body turned white, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Ying Zheng, he has already agreed. As for the Yanhuang people, according to the previous agreement, keep them in the prehistoric world and not take them away!" Ying Zheng smiled wryly when he heard this explanation! Thousands of years ago, he felt that this detachment would not be so easy. Unexpectedly, the premonition came true! He has always buried this pressure in his heart, and he can''t mention it to anyone! I want to use my own efforts to change the fate of Yanhuang and the whole country! But now it seems that he is whimsical. Yanhuang''s dream of detachment from the whole country was shattered, and everyone was in a bad mood. After all, the gods of heaven have always been the gods of Yanhuang, but now they are thrown into the prehistoric wilderness, why does it feel bad to say it? ! "What''s the situation? Is this abandoning us?" "What is the madness of Bai Qi, the **** of killing? Why is it so good to prevent us from breaking away from Yanhuang? Isn''t he a person from Yanhuang?" "Kill the gods in vain, give us justice!" "Why is this happening?" "..." The people of Yanhuang roared angrily, but how can they be valued when they are weak now? ! No matter what world you are in, the weak do not have an absolute right to speak! The roar of the Yanhuang people is destined to be ignored by them! Ying Zheng felt very sad, and so did the emperors! Faced with this situation, they are powerless to change it! The people of Yanhuang lose their asylum, and no one knows what will happen in the future! Because this is not a simple problem, the cultivation of Yanhuang people is generally low, and in the prehistoric world where the strong are like clouds, they lack the protection of heaven, and almost all eyesight can deal with them! Now, what they need to face most is the next question of survival! Instead of questioning Ying Zheng and others! "Your Majesty, the people of Yanhuang..." Seeing the questioning from the people of Yanhuang, the emperors all looked at Yingzheng! Ying Zheng naturally heard the roar of the Yanhuang people, and his eyes could not help turning to Bai Qi, the **** of killing. "For the Yanhuang people, presumably that great **** should have such a plan!" Ying Zheng asked: "Dare to ask that great god, how should the Yanhuang people be settled?" "That''s something the deity should worry about, it has nothing to do with me. My mission is to prevent Yanhuang from being detached from the whole country, and other tasks are not within the scope of my overall planning. "Killing God Bai Qi paused, then spoke again for a moment: "However, according to the way of thinking of this deity, there will be a way out for the people of Yanhuang! After all, the relationship between them is too heavy to ignore! " After receiving the guarantee from Bai Qi, Ying Zheng and the others said nothing more, and strode to Chaochao''s door! "This time the detachment, the gods of the heavens will perform the detachment, and the people of Yanhuang stay here and wait for the arrangement!" The gods of the heavenly court naturally did not dare to disobey Ying Zheng''s order, they lined up neatly one after another, embarked on the road of transcendence, and finally entered the gate of transcendence. The people of Yanhuang stood not far away, and when they saw this scene, they roared angrily! What''s more, howling! The Yanhuang Heaven they believed in finally betrayed them and abandoned them in this world. Ying Zheng and others, who were supreme in their hearts, also betrayed them. The same goes for the heavenly gods who were selected by them! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! Chapter 578： Overcome misfortune, giant beasts stand in the way! Chapter 578 Detachment from accidents, giant beasts block the way! The Yanhuang gods were all selected by the Yanhuang people. At this moment, they embarked on the road of detachment and left the prehistoric world alone. The Yanhuang people thought that they had betrayed themselves and all gave up their belief in the Yanhuang gods. In an instant, the power of Yanhuang people''s belief in the Yanhuang gods disappeared without a trace. Delicacy The Yanhuang gods who embarked on the road of detachment can feel the disappearance of the power of faith. But at this time, no one complained about the Yanhuang people, not even Ying Zheng said anything. He just glanced at the Yanhuang people indifferently, with mixed feelings in his eyes, and various emotions intertwined in his heart, which finally turned into desire for a higher world, and resolutely embarked on the road of detachment. Since then, the connection between Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the prehistoric world has become negligible. The people of Yanhuang will no longer pay close attention to Yanhuang Heavenly Court as they used to. Perhaps, the relationship between the two will end from now on. After Yingzheng embarked on the road of transcendence, the road of transcendence that had been dusty for hundreds of thousands of years once again attracted countless powerful transcendence. The road to detachment is very long, from the prehistoric world to the chaotic world, the distance in between is more than hundreds of millions of miles. Penetrated the endless world before reaching the end of the road of detachment. Although Ying Zheng was the last great power to embark on the road of detachment, he quickly reached the front of the gods. The five great emperors each guarded one side, guarding the safety of the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. On the road of detachment, time is static, only space operates! On the road of time, there is no day and night, no concept of time. The gods of heaven do not know how long they have explored on it, but they have not come to the end, and they have followed several great emperors to move forward! Sudden! There was a sound of fighting ahead, which made Ying Zheng order to stop! Immediately afterwards, they traveled tens of thousands of miles forward, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King, who had stepped into the road of operation in advance, appeared in their sight. Similarly, the figure of Ying Zheng also appeared in the eyes of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King! After they saw Ying Zheng, it was like seeing a savior. "Your Majesty, please help me..." The two asked Ying Zheng for help without any backbone, and Ying Zheng also looked at the two, and found that the two were fighting hand-to-hand with a huge beast! Sun Wukong is physically sanctified, with monstrous combat power, he did not have the upper hand against this giant beast that fights for strength, but there is no situation of losing either! In contrast, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who is known for his supernatural powers, was a little powerless, and was beaten back by the giant beast! The giant beast above detachment just likes this kind of soft persimmon, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has no choice but to keep retreating backwards! Now seeing the powerful Ying Zheng coming over, I feel overjoyed like seeing a savior! Tiandi Yingzheng did not hesitate at all, took out the Chuanguo Yuxi and rushed over directly! Winning Zheng''s supernatural powers and secrets instantly made the giant beast feel dangerous! But this feeling is not strong, it can be seen that the strength of the giant beast is not bad, how much is Ying Zheng! "Your Majesty, you came just in time for the three of us to fight together to destroy this beast!" Just when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva opened his mouth, the giant beast on the opposite side suddenly cursed: "You are the beast, and your family is the beast!" As soon as these words came out, Ying Zheng and others were in a state of confusion! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who was rejected and scolded also froze in place, not knowing where he was! Its not surprising that the staff speak out with the strength of the giant beast, but they just said such words, which surprised everyone! "Beast, you still dare to quibble, look at my Buddhist supernatural powers, today I will definitely transcend you into the world of bliss!" The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who reacted, roared furiously, showing the Buddhist supernatural powers, and went straight to the giant beast opposite! "Roar!" According to the tree not to be outdone, he roared, and the huge power was released instantly! The golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva only felt an overwhelming force, and it shattered into pieces. Seeing this, Sun Wukong roared angrily, raised the Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand, and struck at the giant beast: "You don''t want to eat too, my grandson is a stick!" The huge stick collided with the head of the giant beast, and a huge explosion occurred! "What a solid body!" Monkey King was so shaken that his hands were numb, and his face showed shock! You must know that no one has dared to fight head-to-head with him since he stepped into the imperial realm! Now, this giant beast is going head-to-head with him, and it doesn''t lose the wind, which makes Monkey King shocked! "Cut!" Ying Zheng also reacted at this time, raised the Tianwen Sword in his hand, mobilized the human luck in the Jade Seal of Chuanguo to bless the long sword, and slashed fiercely with the sword, heading straight for the giant beast. "snort!" The giant beast knew that Yingzheng was powerful, and did not dare to confront him head-on. Its body swelled rapidly, and the huge horn on the top of its head grew tens of thousands of times. It turned into lightning and thunder, and collided with Tianwenjian! In an instant, sparks flew everywhere, and the roar continued, and the gods in the heaven thousands of miles away could hear it clearly. Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu and others rushed to the scene of the incident when they saw the situation. As a result, the appearance of eight powerful men in the Realm of Royal Dao made the giant beast feel unprecedented pressure. At the same time, Ying Zheng and others were also curious about the appearance of the giant beast. The road to transcendence has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. How did the giant beast come about? In fact, this is a creature that evolved on its own from the path of detachment. With the blessing of the 3000 Dao, spiritual wisdom was naturally born, and thus a detachment spirit was born! Plus hundreds of thousands of years of practice, and finally obtained a powerful physical body! Can ignore any physical attack below the realm of the Royal Dao, even the general powerhouses of the Royal Dao Realm are not his opponents! However, now facing the eight top-level imperial powers, the detached spirit suddenly felt fear in his heart! Just when several great emperors wanted to join forces to set up a five-element formation and bless Ying Zheng with power, the spirit of detachment suddenly cupped his hands to signal everyone not to be impulsive! "Everyone, wait a minute!" Seeing the spirit of detachment like this, everyone couldn''t help being stunned for a moment! Then I saw the spirit of detachment say loudly: "Hurry up and get more, I won''t stop you!" "Evil animal, who are you?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has been suppressed by the transcendent spirit for so long, and the anger in his heart has already accumulated to a certain extent. Now seeing that the people on his side have an absolute advantage, naturally they don''t intend to let the transcendent spirit go! But his behavior angered the detachment spirit, and also caused the detachment spirit to roar: "Damn, you are a bald donkey. I have already said that you are not a beast, but you are a **** beast. Your father, you!" Mom, your whole family is a beast, if you dare to call me a beast again, I will **** kill you and turn you into a beast!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has always been aloof, even if he submits to Ying Zheng, he is still a superior existence. Now being ridiculed by the spirit of detachment, the resentment in my heart, how can I let it go! "you wanna die!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wanted to make a move again, but was handed down by Ying Zheng to Lan Lan! But this scene frightened the Transcendence Spirit and couldn''t help taking a step back: "You don''t want to come here?!" "Are you a spiritual creature born on the road to transcendence?!" Ying Zheng felt the aura of the transcendent beast, and immediately guessed his true identity. The Spirit of Transcendence didn''t hide anything, nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m indeed a spirit born from the Path of Transcendence." "In the prehistoric world, even if a human race with extraordinary talents wants to cultivate to the realm of the imperial way, it will take at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. I didn''t expect the transcendent spirit in front of me to have the realm of the imperial way. Surprising!" Ying Zheng couldn''t help sighing, the operating system has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, and countless powerful people are unable to transcend. But it was during these hundreds of thousands of years of self-evolution on the road of detachment that a powerful royal master was born. It seems to be stronger than the ordinary royal road, which is really surprising. However, although the spirit of transcendence is a spiritual wisdom born above transcendence, Lexus is not too sound, and his speech is a bit confusing, which belongs to the existence of incomplete evolution! Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ziwei in the North Pole, came to Yingzheng, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the spirit of detachment is a strong man in the realm of imperial control. If you don''t take advantage of me to wait today and destroy it, in the future, the strong man of the prehistoric world will be destroyed." If you want to escape, I''m afraid you will be swallowed alive by him..." As soon as the words of the North Pole moving to the earth, the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly sounded: "Your Majesty, what Emperor Ziwei said is reasonable. The strength of this beast is so profound, if he has been on the road of detachment, the detachment person in my prehistoric world would not be able to truly achieve detachment at all. It is even possible to fall on the road of detachment under her sneak attack. Now, we have an excellent opportunity, why not take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate them to avoid future troubles! " The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva toilet has its own selfishness. Today, in the prehistoric world, Buddhist disciples exist the most and are the most powerful! In the future process of detachment, Buddhist disciples will definitely be the main force! At that time, it is likely to be attacked by this beast, and even the entire Buddhist sect will not be able to produce a true transcendent person! Therefore, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva must get rid of this stumbling block before operating, otherwise their Buddhism will be blocked by this half-footed stone! In fact, not only Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but also Sun Wukong and several great emperors have the same opinion. But everything needs Ying Zheng to nod, otherwise they can''t do it! However, if the eight masters of the Royal Dao join forces to siege, they can still easily kill the Transcendence Spirit. Inspiration of Transcendence felt the danger of the eight powerhouses in front of him, and couldn''t help trembling in his heart. But he wasn''t too scared. One was his belief in strength, and the other was that Ying Zheng would not kill him. "Hey, hey, this **** is a transcendent spirit after all, you are still on the body of this god, if you want to be rude to me, then don''t blame this **** for making you completely lost here." The spirit of detachment is not a vegetarian. After feeling the terrifying aura on people, he immediately threatened: "If you don''t fight against this god, this **** can let you go. Everyone will not violate the river, and no one will provoke anyone." ? I have to say that Chaotuo Zhiling is a typical divine beast who bullies the weak and fears the strong! In the face of a powerful existence, show a weak posture! Doesn''t look like a strong man at all! "Hmph, a beast is a beast, why didn''t you say that when you were fighting with me and others just now? Now that we are so numerous and powerful, and come to beg for mercy, do you really think that you have the final say on the world? " Hearing that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still called her an evil animal, the detached spirit suddenly became furious: "Bulk, how many times have I told you? I am not an animal, you are an animal, and your whole family is an animal." Beast, your father, mother, sister, you are all animals. If you dare to call me a beast again, be careful that I will beat your bald donkey into a beast. " Everyone saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva losing face in front of the transcendent beast, and they all held back their smiles, not letting themselves laugh. But how can this scene escape the eyes of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. "Your Majesty, this beast must not be kept. There is not much time left for us now, I think it is better for He Li to kill him. Besides, I have never heard that such beasts are needed on the road of operation. The powerhouses in the prehistoric world have worked hard for tens of thousands of years before they have the opportunity to embark on the road of detachment. The carp jumping over the dragon gate cannot be destroyed because of this beast! " Just as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, Emperor Ziwei''s words rang out: "Yes, Your Majesty, we Yanhuang people will have a chance to operate in the future, and we will inevitably be hurt by this beast. Now, we are strong enough to clear the obstacles for Yanhuang. " Antarctic Emperor Li Shimin nodded: "Yes, Your Majesty, the local proposal is to destroy this beast now, so as to avoid future troubles." Emperor Gochen Shanggong looked at the transcendent spirit with a very serious look: "Your Majesty, this beast poses a great threat to the creatures of the prehistoric world in the future. If we can''t kill it, the future will be absolutely unimaginable for the operator. disaster." Following the persuasion of several great emperors, in the end, all eyes were on Ying Zheng. As long as he speaks, they will attack him together and destroy this transcendent spirit! "Since everyone intends to return the Way of Transcendence, one is safe and sound, then why would I mind making a move!" After Ying Zheng finished speaking, the eight powerful masters of the royal way all shot at the same time, and the 3000 Dao descended, directly locking the spirit of transcendence! "Roar!" Inspired by the killing intent from Ying Zheng and others, the inspiration of transcendence immediately roared again and again: "You are looking for death!" After speaking, he shook the power in his body, mobilized the terrifying power on the road to transcendence, and attacked Ying Zheng and others. "Five Elements Formation!" Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu sneered, formed a five-element formation with several other great emperors, and poured all their strength into Ying Zheng. With the blessing of this power, Ying Zheng''s strength instantly surpassed the Realm of Royal Dao, reaching an unprecedented realm! The Tianwen Sword slashed out violently! "Slay the sky!" A huge force swept out, covering the sky and the sun like a pangu opening the sky, and went straight to the transcendent spirit on the opposite side! "Boom!" The next second, a loud noise came out. The road to detachment became precarious, and terrifying energy swept around. Spirit of Transcendence let out a scream, and the huge foot above the head was cut off directly! "Haha, I''m going to kill you..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 580： Evenly matched, Wushi Great Emperors entanglement... Chapter 580 Evenly matched, the entanglement of Emperor Wushi... "hehe!" Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng grabbed hold of the void, and a huge star came out of his hand and smashed towards Yanhuang Yingzheng. Extremely fast! Almost in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Ying Zheng. Swinging out the Tian Wen Sword, the stars shattered and turned into countless fragments that permeated the void. In this void, Yanhuang Yingzheng and Qinhuang Yingzheng did not use the ability to transform the world. But he showed his strength to the fullest. Behind the Emperor Qinhuang Shendi, the golden wheel emitted lavender light, and these rays of light completely covered Yan Huang Yingzheng. Seeing that the stars he captured with his great supernatural powers were cut into pieces by Yanhuang Yingzheng''s sword, Qin Huang Shendi couldn''t help but snort coldly! This time, instead of grabbing one star, he grabbed ten stars and threw them at Ying Zheng. Yanhuang Yingzheng did not lose the wind in the slightest, and swung the Tianwen sword quickly, and all ten stars were shattered into pieces. Behind the two of them, all kinds of avenues all manifested. The elite heavenly soldiers and generals of the Heavenly Court will all bless Ying Zheng with the power of their faith, hoping to give Ying Zheng some help! But Ying Zheng rejected it! The opponent has no subordinates to join the battle. This is a battle between two overlords. Anyone joining the battle at this time is an insult to both of them. But the battle between the two was extremely fierce, and the scale of the battle continued to expand! The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court had to back off to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond! The powerhouses in the awakening void were alarmed one after another, and came to watch the battle! This battle is enough to describe it as earth-shattering! The incarnation of Dao hiding in the dark watched the battle between the two of them, and couldn''t help muttering: "It seems that Ying Zheng''s fighting power has been reserved in the prehistoric world! Now, his strength has already broken through the realm of imperial dao and reached a higher realm! " As the incarnation of Dao said, Ying Zheng''s strength had already reached the peak of the Imperial Dao thousands of years ago! Because of the influence of the laws of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world, his strength has not broken through for a long time! Now, step into the void of awakening, no longer suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth! Cultivation naturally breaks through! Now facing such a powerful opponent as the Emperor Qinhuang, if you don''t release all your cultivation! During the battle, the sublimation of the complete realm is likely to be defeated by the Qin Emperor! Yanhuang Yingzheng is a proud person, he does not allow his imitators to surpass himself! This is the bottom line, not to be touched! "Zha!" Yanhuang Yingzheng made a move vigorously, and the Tianwen sword pointed directly at the sky, with endless majesty, approaching Qinhuang Yingzheng God Emperor! "Your existence is nothing but my illusory image, how dare you act presumptuously in front of me!" Yanhuang Yingzheng''s words completely angered Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng, and this is what he hated the most. He is also a proud person and does not admit that he is a substitute for others! "snort!" Qin Huang Shendi Yingzheng let out a cold snort, and his huge aura directly shook several stars around his body into pieces. "Unreal?! Stand-in?!" "Big words!" "I will tell you today, who is the real winner? Who is the real master of the human race?!" Qin Emperor Yingzheng naturally knew that he was a creature created by Wang Yi, and he was created based on the Yanhuang Yingzheng in front of him! But he has his own arrogance in his heart, even if Wang Yi created it based on the creatures in front of him, he will not admit it! No one can speak loudly in front of him, let alone a person who looks exactly like himself! Even though Qin Emperor Yingzheng God Emperor was very magnanimous, he was not so magnanimous! In today''s situation, we can only go all out, and only when one side falls can we be recognized by the other side! In this way! The intensity of the battle between the two became stronger and stronger, and the power was stronger than before. Countless powers felt the fluctuations in the battle between them, and they all quickly moved away from the battlefield to avoid harming Chiyu! The prestige of Qin Emperor Yingzheng and the Great Qin Empire has not only been spread for a long time in the prehistoric world, even in their void, they also have a huge reputation. This is not only because of the Qin Emperor Yingzheng challenging Wang Yi, but also because of the strength of the Great Qin Empire! Now, Yanhuang Yingzheng is so powerfully challenging the lord of the Great Qin Empire, Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng, which surprised them! But the real surprises are just beginning! Qin Emperor Yingzheng roared angrily: "Emperor of Heaven, today I will completely turn you into a trash bug!" After finishing speaking, his body soared 10,000 times, holding two huge stars in his hand, driving the star avenue, surrounded by countless star laws, and threw it directly at Yanhuang Yingzheng! Countless stars appeared, one after another, rushing towards Yingzheng. Like a meteor shower across the sky, it is so dazzling and colorful that people can''t help but think about it! Yanhuang Yingzheng is the number one powerhouse in the prehistoric world, and he led the gods of heaven into this void. At this moment, he must never admit cowardice, not to mention, he has enough confidence in his heart to compete with Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng! The Tianwen Sword in his hand swung out violently, and sneered disdainfully: "You dare to use the axe if you have a small skill!" After finishing speaking, the body also skyrocketed by 10,000 times, and the sky document was like Pangu''s giant ax that opened the sky, slashing out instantly! It''s just that Pangu''s Heaven-opening Ax is used to create the world and life, while the Tianwen Sword in Yanhuang Yingzheng''s hand is a killing sword. Slashed with a sword! Countless stars shattered in response! These stars are beings that are controlled by the stars, and life is born in each of them! But Ying Zheng didn''t have the slightest sympathy. When he saw it, everything turned into ashes! Under the attacks of strong men of their level, all creatures lower than them will be treated as ants. In front of them, the law of the jungle and survival of the fittest are pursued! Weakness is the original sin! There is no room for resistance! In the face of absolute strength, no one would consider the life on the stars! It''s not that they are superior, but the law of survival in the world is like this! After Yanhuang Yingzheng swung a sword, he didn''t stop the long sword in his hand! Still continuously swinging the Heavenly Questioning Sword, one after another the stars were shattered into pieces! Countless stars and creatures died unexpectedly, Qin Huang Yingzheng didn''t care, and Yanhuang Yingzheng didn''t care! In an endless world, the most indispensable thing is life! The Avenue of Stars transports countless stars to the Qin Emperor Yingzheng, and supplies them as weapons to attack Yanhuang Yingzheng. It means that the fate of these creatures is doomed! The Tianwen sword in the hands of Yan Fang Yingzheng is even more ruthless. Every time he swings it, the stars will be shattered, and countless creatures will die! In front of him, everything will be destroyed! "I didn''t expect that! The Qin Emperor and God Emperor Yingzheng set foot here. This void has only been around for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s really impressive that his cultivation has improved so much!" Di Jun couldn''t help but praise Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng''s strength when he saw the strength, but other people had different opinions! "Di Jun, what you said is wrong, from my point of view, the successor of the prehistoric heaven, Emperor Yan Yingzheng, is the real strong man! You and I have been in this void for hundreds of thousands of years. Have you ever seen a prehistoric strongman who has just escaped from the prehistoric world and has such powerful power. Look at him competing with top powerhouses like Qin Huang Yingzheng, he never loses. Isn''t this strength alone enough for you to admire? " The corner of Emperor Huangtian''s mouth curled up, and he slowly talked about Yanhuang Yingzheng''s strength. But Di Jun smiled after hearing this, and thought silently in his heart: "Could it be possible to admire the person who destroyed the prehistoric heaven? Wouldn''t I be even more humble?!" These words were just muttered in his heart for a while, but he didn''t speak them out! Of course Huang Tiandi didn''t know what was going on in Di Jun''s mind. When he saw that Di Jun didn''t speak, he stopped talking! Donghuang Taiyi beside him saw this, but couldn''t help laughing: "The battle between them seems to be evenly matched, if it continues, the final result is estimated that both sides will suffer. I was thinking, will Master stop it? " "How could Master take action in such a small scene? Even if something really happened, isnt the uncle still here? I want to make a move with his strength, there is absolutely no problem! " Huang Tiandi slowly expressed his thoughts. Although the incarnation of Dao said that he passed by here, everyone is not a fool. Everyone knew that he was here to watch the battle between the two major Yingzhengs. Nowadays, with the strength of Yanhuang Yingzheng and Qinhuang Yingzheng, it is really difficult to tell the winner! So, in the end, the result of the two should be stopped by the avatar of Dao. Of course, all of this is their guesswork. Will the avatar of the Dao actually make a move? No one can be sure! If they try to stop it, it is almost impossible to be their opponents. After all, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s rear occupies the entire Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and the strong are like clouds. Once they use the blessing of the Five Elements Formation, they will be a force that cannot be ignored. Not to mention that there are also powerful people such as Li Jing, the five old military gods of the five parties. With millions of elite soldiers and generals, these are not something they can easily deal with! The Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng represents the entire Great Qin Empire on one side, and the Great Qin Empire has more than tens of millions of powerful people. During hundreds of thousands of years, countless generals of the Great Qin Empire stepped into the half-step imperial realm. Among them, the best ones have set foot in the realm of Royal Dao! Moreover, the background of Daqin is also very comparable. Although Di Jun and others transcended earlier, their strength is not enough to intervene in the battle between the two! It''s not that they don''t dare, but they don''t want to! No one wants to offend the two transcendent visions by meddling! It''s not in their interest! Now, the Tianwen sword in Yanhuang Yingzheng''s hand is swinging faster and faster, and sword energy is swept out one by one, and the entire void trembles because of it! Until this moment, Yanhuang Yingzheng has not come up with the Jade Seal of Chuanguo and the 3000 Great Ways. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether it is the Jade Seal of Chuanguo or the 3000 Ways. It is nothing more than a treasure of luck for the human race, an artifact of chaos, which has a great relationship with Qin Huang Yingzheng, and it contains the avenue of cause and effect. Yanhuang Yingzheng was unwilling to use the artifact once used by Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng to deal with Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng. This is caused by his own arrogance, and it is also Yanhuang Yingzheng''s highest respect for the Qin Emperor Yingzheng in front of him! This is respect among the strong. The gods of heaven understand Yanhuang Yingzheng''s character, and they will never make orders and do things that are not on the table! Now, he swung his Heavenly Questioning Sword quickly, and there were countless explosions in the void! But if you want to defeat Qin Emperor Yingzheng, relying on such attack displacement alone is a dream! "I, Yanhuang Yingzheng, the master of human destiny, today, with my reputation, combined with the blessing of human destiny, I am blessed! With the body of the human and earth blessing formation, help me kill the enemy! " Following Yanhuang Yingzheng''s roar, huge energy gathered on him, instantly making his strength reach an unprecedented level. All the strong men watching the battle around were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect the people on Yanhuang Yingzheng to be so dizzy with anger, and even Qinhuang Yingzheng showed a look of astonishment on his face. But in the next second, he showed a mocking sneer: "I didn''t expect you to be able to gather such a strong human luck. It seems that I still underestimate you!" A single word indicates that Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng can also do similar things. I saw the Qin Emperor Yingzheng shouting: "I am the Great Qin Empire, the Qin Emperor Yingzheng, today, in the name of the God Emperor, combined with the luck of the human race, I will be blessed. All creatures of our human race must not violate it. Gather! " Following Qin Huang Yingzheng''s words, an aura that was similar to the rich human luck in Yanhuang Yingzheng rose up in Qinhuang Yingzheng''s body. In just an instant of effort, you have reached the point where Yanhuang Yingzheng is in power! The two Yingzhengs have the same kingly avenue, the same mighty domineering, and the same people are blessed by luck. Let all the people watching the battle show surprise. They never imagined that the two powerful Tianjiao, who are capable of everything, actually use exactly the same methods. The powerhouses of the Great Qin Empire and Yanhuang Heavenly Court also showed stunned expressions. The members of the Great Qin Empire didn''t know where the Qin Emperor God Emperor Yingzheng and they came from. Although the gods in heaven knew the origin of the Great Qin Empire Qin Emperor God Emperor Yingzheng, they didn''t expect that the Qin Emperor God Emperor Yingzheng had already passed away. It is possible for Emperor Yan to win the government and fight for power. This is something they didn''t expect. In both camps, naturally hope that Ying Zheng of one side will defeat the other side. However, Emperor Wushi was not among these people. In his opinion, whether it is Yanhuang Yingzheng or Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng, they all have a great cause and effect with him. So he doesn''t know who to support now? On one side is Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng, his master. On one side is Yanhuang Yingzheng, who gave her endless trust and honor. So, he is now the most tangled existence of all. Beside Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the Arctic, saw the entanglement of Emperor Wushi, and said inadvertently: "The matter is of great importance. No matter what you choose, the local people believe that you will make the right choice!" The Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin and others also said such words, which made Wushi Emperor couldn''t help frowning! It''s just that everyone didn''t look at him at this time, and they were still talking to themselves: "If the two families are enemies, and you and I meet on the battlefield, don''t be merciful!" The words of the emperors made the heart of Emperor Wu Shi sink to the bottom of the sea! Yanhuang Yingzheng''s attitude is the attitude of the entire Yanhuang Heavenly Court. What he decided was the decision of the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. The same thing is true for Qin Huang Yingzheng. Emperor Wu Shi knew in his heart that no matter how things developed, he needed to choose one person from Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng and Yanhuang Yingzheng. At this moment, this choice made him extremely entangled. So much so that the battle between the two major Yingzhengs was not on his mind! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： The **** of killing stepped into the imperial way, and the master of Buddhism changed! Chapter 581 Killing the gods stepping into the imperial way, the master of Buddhism changes! "Confused?" Wang Yi saw Emperor Wushi like this, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, outlining an intriguing smile: "It''s really enough to make people tangled. If it were me, I would probably only be tangled!" On the one hand, it is the teacher that I respect like a god, and on the other hand, it is the emperor I respect very much. No matter which one I choose, I will embarrass myself. Faced with such a situation, how could Emperor Wushi not be entangled? However, he is not the Great Emperor Wushi after all, so entanglement is impossible. With a light wave of his hand, the picture here was sent to the prehistoric world, where it was seen by countless Yanhuang people! "What is this picture?! Qin Emperor and Ying Zheng are fighting?!" The people of Yanhuang were shocked to see the two Yingzhengs fighting in the outer world! There is no time limit on the road of detachment, and it is relatively long for anyone. For the people of Yanhuang in the prehistoric world, it started from the moment the gods of Yanhuang Heaven stepped on the road of transcendence, but only a while passed. It doesn''t matter to them. How can they not be shocked when such a big thing happened in this short period of time? ! "Bullshit Heavenly Emperor, you left us in the prehistoric world and led the Yanhuang Gods to a higher plane. What qualifications do you have to be our Heavenly Emperor?" "You can''t say that, Yingzheng led Yanhuang to greatness, and now even if Yanhuang Heavenly Court escapes together, as long as we and the people of Yanhuang practice hard, we may also embark on escape in the future! After all, Yanhuang and I have always been self-improving and not relying on others! " "Hmph, don''t need to say more, betrayal is betrayal, no matter how much you say, it is also betrayal! Especially the **** God of Killing Bai Qi, without his betrayal, how could it be possible to wait for me in the prehistoric world?" "..." Bai Qi, the **** of killing, saw this scene, and immediately froze in place! Although he didn''t know what happened, all the gods in the heavens had transcended, and he was the only one left here, which explained everything! But what puzzled him was why all the members of the Heavenly Court had already transcended? Only she stayed in the prehistoric world, that''s not right! "Why is this happening? All the gods in heaven have already transcended, why didn''t this **** escape, but was left behind? So what happened? why? " The killing **** Bai Qi kept asking himself, but no matter how he recalled? I didn''t know what happened, and finally couldn''t help but roared. Immediately afterwards, the avenue gun on Killing God Baiqi''s body was radiant, startling all the remaining red light experts, and they all went to the sky to check the reason. After the Yanhuang Heavenly Court was detached, the two paths of human and earth remaining in the prehistoric world condensed into reality, and slowly moved towards the killing **** Bai Qi high in the sky. In a short time, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, was enveloped in two ways of human and earth. Immediately afterwards, the figure of Killing God Bai Qi gradually disappeared into the void. Instead, the two ways of man and earth condensed into substance! "What''s going on? Killing God Baiqi, is this going to become a demon or what? Why did two Taoists gather suddenly?!" "The God of Killing Bai Qi suddenly shot to block the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and even defeated Ying Zheng. There must be something strange about it. I just need to watch quietly!" "The gods in the heaven today have already transcended, and the heaven is empty. With Yanhuang''s cultivation level, it is not enough to resist our invasion!" "Oh, be careful..." The two paths of human and earth disappeared, and they were all inhaled into the body of the killing **** Bai Qi. At this time, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, felt the circulation of the two realms of human and earth in his body, and found that his understanding of the 3000 Dao had improved to a higher level. What''s more, in a split second, Bai Qi could feel that the entire heaven was under his control. Although the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court have transcended this world, the two ways of humanity and earth left behind are enough to make the cultivation base of Killing God Baiqi go a step further and step into a new level. "ah" After the figure of the killing **** Bai Qi reappeared, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. The huge sound wave ended with Bai Qi as the center, and quickly swept all directions. The Yanhuang people who were still watching the battle between the two major Yingzhengs were all attracted by the roar of the killing **** Baiqi. "Is this going to step into the realm of royal way?" "Why did Bai Qi, the **** **** of killing, suddenly step into the Realm of Royal Dao?" "Could it be that the imperial realm is so good, step in? If it''s so easy to step in, why has the old man been stuck at the peak of the chaotic state for hundreds of thousands of years?" "People are more popular than people. Human cultivators are too talented. No matter how good our alien cultivation talents are, we can''t compete with humans!" "..." "After Bai Qi stepped into the imperial realm, how will he deal with the Yanhuang people and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court?" "All the gods in the heavens have already transcended, and so has Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King, the great sage equal to heaven. Once the God of Killing Bai Qi enters the realm of the Imperial Dao, he will become the strongest in the prehistoric world. If the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, no one is its opponent!" "Will it become the new Emperor of Heaven?" "..." Killing God Bai Qi can perceive everything around him, even those countless prehistoric strongmen hidden in the void. But he ignored it. At this moment, his practice has reached a critical moment! He has no time to deal with these little people, even if these little people are scheming existences of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he has no time to deal with them! Avenue of Killing! War Avenue! Two kinds of avenues linger on Baiqi, the God of Killing, covering his entire body, the sharp light shines in all directions, and the strength of the realm gradually rises, and it is only one step away from stepping into the realm of Yudao! The power of faith! Bai Qi, the God of Killing, lost the power of faith of the people of Yanhuang because of the affairs of Zudao Yingzheng and others. If he loses the prehistoric world, the Yanhuang people, and the belief of hundreds of millions of creatures, he will not be able to step into the imperial realm! In the chaotic void, the Dao incarnation who was watching the two Yingzheng battles suddenly felt Wang Yi''s call, and the two flashes returned to Wang Yi''s side. "My lord, what do you want from me?" The incarnation of Dao Dao was looking energetic, and suddenly received an order from Wang Yi, and rushed back in a hurry. I don''t know what Wang Yi is looking for him for? Wang Yi smiled slightly: "The strength of the two Yingzhengs is not far apart, even if they fight for tens of thousands of years, it is impossible to tell the winner, and it will not delay your pleasure of watching them fight. There is something you need to do right now..." "What''s going on?" The incarnation of Dao was a little confused, not knowing what the deity asked him to do! "You intervened in the body of Bai Qi, the God of Killing, and defeated Ying Zheng and the five great emperors in front of the people of Yanhuang. Now, Bai Qi of Killing God is only one step away from the realm of the imperial way, and lacks the power of faith of the people of Yanhuang. " Wang Yi had just received half of his words, and the incarnation of Dao couldn''t help asking: "Are you planning to let me help him?" "Nowadays, the people of Yanhuang lack a powerful leader, and Baiqi, the **** of killing, is a good choice. If he steps into the Realm of Royal Dao, leading Yanhuang can make Yanhuang continue to become the Heavenly Court and lead the prehistoric world! " Wang Yi said lightly, at his level, things outside of him have long been transcended. Yanhuang didn''t have much interest in him. Perhaps in his heart, he doesn''t have much affection for this Yanhuang world. After all, he is not from this world, but a traveler. Soon after coming to this world, he awakened the name of the planet, thus stepping into the bizarre world. Now, making Bai Qi the leader of the Yanhuang people is just an explanation to the Yanhuang people. Among the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, is definitely the best. His reputation resounded throughout the prehistoric world. Wang Yi chose to kill God Bai Qi to become the new generation of emperor of the prehistoric world. Indeed, he was more suitable than anyone else! Now, it is naturally a matter of deliberation for him to let the incarnation of Dao go to help Killing God Bai. "How does this deity want me to help him step into the imperial realm?!" The avatar of Dao looked at Wang Yi suspiciously, wondering how he would let himself help Bai Qi, the **** of killing, step into the realm of Yu Dao! "Just give him the power of faith!" Wang Yi said softly, he knew the situation of Bai Qi better than anyone else, so he just said something briefly. explained the whole story clearly. The incarnation of Dao nodded, but he dared not disobey Wang Yi''s orders. Then he nodded towards Wang Yi and disappeared into the void. The next second, his figure has appeared in the prehistoric world. Use the powerful magic power to instill it into every mind of Yanhuang people! In just one second, the scenes of Ying Zheng leading the killing **** Bai Qi and other heavenly gods fighting for the people of Yanhuang began to emerge in the minds of the people of Yanhuang. Anyway? Killing God Bai Qi is the pride of the human race! Since he is the pride of the human race, the human race should respect him! Respect and awe are two different concepts! But they have one thing in common, that is faith! "Bai Qi, the God of Killing, no matter what he does, it is all due to the existence of my Yanhuang people. Even if they betray us in the end, they deserve our admiration! " "I don''t think Bai Qi, the **** of killing, has not betrayed us, and he will not betray our human race. The reason why he prevents us from transcending must be that he has sensed the danger of the outer world, not putting us in danger. After all, our strength is still relatively weak, and if we encounter a strong enemy, we will have no way to resist. " "Everything may be predestined in the dark. Now, all the gods in Yanhuang Heavenly Court are detached. What should I, the people of Yanhuang, do?" "No, we have not been abandoned. Killing God is in vain, and he is still standing with us. As long as we closely follow the pace of Killing God, no one will dare to bully us!" "..." In just a moment, the people of Yanhuang''s belief in Bai Qi, the **** of killing, surged up into the sky like a tide, and poured into the body of Bai Qi, the **** of killing. All is ready except for the opportunity! Now, with the help of Dao Incarnation, this shareholder wind has successfully entered the body of Killing God Bai Qi. Immediately instilled his realm into the imperial realm! Once you step into the Realm of Royal Dao, you are the well-deserved No. 1 powerhouse in the prehistoric world. The people of Yanhuang saw the **** of killing Bai Qi stepping into the realm of the royal way, and their eyes revealed a bewildering confidence. Now, Bai Qi is the only one left among Yanhuang. If they don''t want to be bullied by the prehistoric creatures, they can only work under the command of the killing **** Bai Qi. "Is this the Realm of Royal Dao?" "I don''t know what the killing **** Bai Qi is planning. Could it be that after the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is transcended? Do you want to rebuild a new Heavenly Court by yourself?" "..." The ancestor of the Earth Immortal saw mixed emotions in his heart when he saw Bai Qi, the **** of killing, stepping into the imperial realm. He is also the top veteran powerhouse in the prehistoric world, and his cultivation base has been stuck in the half-step Imperial Dao realm for many years without making any progress. After waiting for tens of thousands of years, I still haven''t stepped into the world of Royal Dao. Now, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has an epiphany, and has stepped into the realm of imperial dao! Detached from the realm, how about Bai Qi, the **** of killing? If you want to be detached, you can be detached. Without detachment, no one can stop the prehistoric world. Golden Cicada Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and other Buddhist powerhouses also had mixed feelings in their hearts when they saw Bai Qi, the God of Killing who had stepped into the realm of the Royal Dao. Originally thought that after the detachment of the gods in heaven, Buddhist disciples could return to Lingshan and become the overlord of the prehistoric world. Now, as the **** of killing Bai Qi stepped into the realm of detachment, things became more confusing. "Jin Chanzi, the World Honored One asked you to lead the Buddhist sect back to the Lingshan Mountain before the detachment. Even the mortals of the world are inseparable together, let alone me, the Lingshan Mountain of the West Heaven. Since the World-Honored One chose you as the Lord of Buddhism, I hope you can take on this important task, and dont let the World-Honored One live up to your expectations! " Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva turned to look at Jin Chanzi beside him, and spoke earnestly! When Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva acted as the handle of Buddhism, he was the right-hand man of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Now, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva chooses the leader of Jin Chanzi Buddhism, so he naturally has to follow. "What Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said is justified. I can''t live without an owner for a day at Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven." "Since Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva asked you to be the master of Buddhism, then you should lead the Buddhist disciples back to Xitian Lingshan!" Landeng Gufo and others also spoke, hoping that Jin Chanzi can take up this responsibility! Jin Chanzi''s face became serious when he heard their words. Among all the Buddhist disciples, his contribution is definitely the greatest. After all, the great cause of learning from the Western Paradise was completed on foot, and the prestige of the Western Paradise Lingshan reached its peak! It is because of him that Xitian Lingshan has mastered the 3000 Ways of the Way for 3000 years! Based on this alone, no one can compare his credit. besides. Jin Chanzi''s talent is also extraordinary. It only took decades for his mortal body to practice the half-step imperial realm. Compared to Buddhist powerhouses such as Avalokitesvara, Jin Chanzi has surpassed them by many. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knew early on that detachment must be done, and deliberately handed over the Buddhist door to Jin Chanzi. I hope he can lead Buddhism back to glory and get rid of the control of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. Now, everyone has elected him as the master of Buddhism, so naturally he has to shoulder this responsibility! "Since the bodhisattvas and arhats have elected the poor monk as the master of Buddhism, then for the great cause of Buddhism, the poor monk will not delay. Now, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has stepped into the Realm of the Imperial Dao, we and the Buddhist sect should not act rashly. Stationary braking. Consider and then decide! " Jin Chanzi is not a procrastination person. After taking over the position of the master of Buddhism, he announced his first order. "It is the World Honored One!" All the Buddhist disciples obeyed, and no one dared to disobey him. This is the respect of Buddhist disciples to the Lord of Buddhism. After all, Jin Chanzi is the successor chosen by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. At the same time, they are also people they recognize, they can''t lift their own stones and shoot themselves in the foot! Therefore, Jin Chanzi''s order is like the order of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and no Buddhist disciple dares to disobey it! To be continued, so stay tuned, Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for comments, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： Evenly matched, Wang Yi stopped fighting! Chapter 582 Evenly matched, Wang Yi stopped fighting! High in the sky! The Killing God Bai Qi slowly opened his closed eyes, and two bright golden lights shot out from his eyes, piercing through the prehistoric heavens and worlds like sharp swords. All the heavens and all races hiding in the dark have not escaped the eyes of Bai Qi, the killing god! This is the horror of the powerful warriors, who can be seen through with just a look. At this moment, in the prehistoric world, no one is a match for Killing God Bai Qi! Among the prehistoric worlds, he is the only one who is strong in the imperial way. The power of faith of the Yanhuang people helped him break through the imperial realm at her critical moment! Now, as he stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao, the power of faith also disappeared! The people of Yanhuang watched Bai Qi, the God of Killing, step into the Realm of Imperial Dao, and they were all in a dazed state, not knowing what happened! Just now, for some reason, there suddenly appeared in their hearts a belief in killing God for nothing. Immediately afterwards, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, stepped into the realm of the royal way. This strange thing made them feel confused. "Today, I, the **** of killing, Bai Qi, officially stepped into the imperial realm, took over the prehistoric heaven, commanded the prehistoric peoples, and became a new generation of heavenly emperor. All living beings in the wild can call me the Emperor of Killing! " The word "killing the emperor" instantly swept across the heavens and worlds like a torrent of thunder! Countless beings were shocked by this voice. The simple and clear words are even more concise than the ruthless empress back then! at the same time! Above the void appeared the Avenue of Slaughter, the Avenue of Death, and the Avenue of War. The three avenues lingered around Baiqi, forming an extremely terrifying power. "Today I kill the gods in vain, and inherit the foundation of heaven with the two ways of man and earth. Officially entered the Heavenly Court and became the God of the Heavenly Court Gods. " Following the domineering proclamation of the **** of killing Bai Qi, the people of Yanhuang were still worried about what to do in the future. Now, because killing the **** has become a matter of killing the emperor, they have found a new way out. Bai Qi became the new emperor of heaven, heralding a dynasty of emperors and courtiers. From now on, the master of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will be replaced by Bai Qi, the **** of death. Once you become a god, you will live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon will shine together. In short, as long as you become the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, you can be recognized by the laws of heaven and earth, and have the power of faith and the power of incense offerings from all living beings. As long as you join it, you can enjoy the benefits of immortality. Heavenly Court is an existence recognized by the Dao of Heaven, and many creatures want to join it and obtain eternal life. Yanhuang people are no exception! At this moment, the sky suddenly turned into colorful colors, which immediately attracted the attention of countless creatures! "This is?" When they looked at the strange landscape that appeared in the void, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them. "Pieces of the Grandmist Conferred Gods List?!" "That''s right, that thing is the fragment of the Grandmist Conferred God List. Unexpectedly, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, took over the position of the heavenly court, and he was actually recognized by the law of order of heaven and earth!" "Since he has been recognized by the law of order of heaven and earth, it means that the establishment of a new heaven is imperative. No one can change it, and no force can stop it. We just need to follow it!" "It''s disgusting. I originally thought that after the gods in the heavens were detached, I would have an opportunity to re-establish the heavens! Unexpectedly, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, would take advantage of the loophole in the end. It''s really abominable! " "It''s unbelievable that a traitor has become the new Emperor of Heaven!" "I''m lucky if I get it, but my life is lost!" "..." The forces and powerhouses of all parties in the prehistoric period were filled with righteous indignation, showing a helpless expression that made people play tricks. They have already prepared for Yanhuang Heavenly Court to take advantage of the situation after transcending and establish their own Heavenly Court. As a result, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, smashed out halfway and destroyed all their plans! Now, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has been recognized by the laws of the order of heaven and earth, and has also received the fragments of the Hongmeng Gods List, established a new heaven, and became a new generation of talkers in the prehistoric world. No one can change, this has become a reality. Bai Qi''s cultivation realm has reached the realm of imperial dao again, and he is the strongest existence in the prehistoric world. Even if someone expressed dissatisfaction with his position, no one dared to jump out to refute him at this time. After all, to offend a true imperial master is tantamount to courting death! If you want to offend Bai Qi, the **** of killing, there are only two ways, one is to step into the realm of the royal way, and the other is to reach the realm of detachment! Except for these two, no one can rival Bai Qi! "Everyone, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has become the new Emperor of Heaven. Let''s hurry up and meet him!" "Yes! Once the emperor and the courtiers, if we go to visit early, maybe we can become the new gods of heaven!" "Whoever wants to go? I won''t go anyway!" "..." Just as the powerhouses of all the heavens and families were discussing, the voice of the killing **** Bai Qi came from above the void: "Everyone, don''t follow me to heaven and guard the heaven!" When the people of Yanhuang heard the words of Bai Qi, the **** of killing, they all subconsciously followed Bai Qi, the **** of killing, and flew towards the heaven. They didn''t know why they obeyed Bai Qi''s words, but when Bai Qi''s words sounded, they all consciously followed him to heaven. There is no posture of staying! Awaken the Continent! In the vast starry sky, on the Hongmeng battleship. The avatar of the avenue showed a tired look on his face, and came to the Hongmeng battleship in a flash. "My lord, can you do it yourself if something like this happens in the future? I''m already paralyzed from repeated repetitions!" Although the incarnation of the Great Dao is powerful, but in order to kill the gods, Bai Qi can get enough power of faith, and use his powerful supernatural powers to reverse the thoughts of everyone in Yanhuang people. This is a very exhausting thing. Even the incarnation of Dao will feel tired! After Wang Yi heard his words, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he outlined a faint smile: "Those who can do more work, this is not a big deal for you, is it?" Others dont know about the situation of Dao Incarnation, so how could he, the deity, not know? . Don''t look at the avatar who is so big that he is tired like a dog now, but he is not tired at all. If he was really tired, how could Wang Yi not feel it! Besides, his strength is the most powerful existence besides himself, how could he be tired by such a small matter? "By the way, my deity, what happened to the battle scene between the two Yingzhengs?" The incarnation of Dao didnt feel embarrassed when he saw that his plan was dismantled by Wang Yi, but he didnt want to continue talking on this topic, so he directly shifted the topic to the two Yingzhengs. This was something he was more curious about. At the same time, in order to save the embarrassment of not being exposed. "Didn''t I say it? If the two of them want to decide the outcome, it will take at least a while." Wang Yi said with a smile on his face, the strength of the two Yingzhengs is similar, and it will take at least 20,000 to 30,000 years to decide the winner. This time is big enough for the avatar to watch. At this moment, in front of the Gate of Transcendence, the battle between Yanhuang Yingzheng and Qinhuang Yingzheng intensified, but the noise they caused was thunderous and rainy. Because neither side can do anything to the other? However, the golden blood at the corner of Yanhuang Yingzheng''s mouth was very obvious, obviously he had suffered serious injuries. Qin Huang Yingzheng also had golden blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely pale. It was not as relaxed as he imagined. Based on this alone, it can be seen that the two of them are in the same state, and no one can do anything to the other? However, the battle between the two was extremely fierce. It seemed that there was loud thunder and little rain, but it was a deadly move. If you are not careful, you will fall here. No one is willing to leave the powerhouse above the void of the awakened continent? . Even Wang Yi''s own son, Pangu, is also secretly observing! Such battles are also of great help to his strength improvement! After all, the strength of Emperor Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng is enough to be described as terrifying, even if he has only been transcended for a short time, his strength ranks among the best among many transcended. Yanhuang Yingzheng is not weaker than others. The battle scene between the two of them will inspire everyone, so that their strength will be improved to a higher level! So no one will miss this unprecedented battle, all hiding in the dark, or standing in the open to watch the battle. In contrast, the strength of Pangu and others has improved a bit slowly. After all, when they transcended, the prehistoric world was not as powerful as it is today. The background is not as good as it is now, which will naturally affect their potential! So, the battle between the two Yingzhengs helped them a lot. "Today, I, Yanhuang Yingzheng, bless my body with the two ways of human and earth. Heaven asked the sword, opened the sky and opened the earth, and the sword cut the sky. No one can stop it?" When Yanhuang Yingzheng said this, he directly took out the Chuanguo Yuxi. This is his greatest reliance, and there is a huge amount of humanitarian luck attached to it. It''s just that I didn''t show it because of face. Now, the battle between the two has reached a fierce stage, every move has terrifying power, if you are not careful, you will fall on the spot. The five great emperors, Meng Tian and other powerhouses watched with horror, for fear that the **** in their hearts would fall here if they were not careful. After all, the strength of the two overwhelms the crowd, and they have the ability to kill each other! "oh" Yanhuang Yingzheng let out a roar, and the Chuanguo Yuxi instantly increased by 10,000 times, covering countless voids. The 18 nine-clawed golden dragons turned into huge dragons, lingering around Ying Zheng, roaring non-stop. Finally, a terrifying luck dragon formed, opened its jaws and claws, and bit towards Qin Emperor Yingzheng. 18 nine-clawed golden dragons transformed into giant dragons, whose strength has reached the realm of imperial power, can shatter countless planets with just one roar! In the process of rushing towards Qin Emperor Yingzheng, he created a terrifying momentum and attracted countless people to exclaim! "Chuan Guo Yuxi, it seems that during the time you have mastered Chuan Guo Yuxi, you have already refined Chuan Guo Yuxi well!" When the Qin Emperor Yingzheng saw Yanhuang Yingzheng taking out the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, a strange light flashed in his eyes! Strictly speaking, this thing is a substitute created by him. The real Jade Seal of Chuanguo is called Kongtong Seal, which is the artifact of the human race. Back then, in order to build the Gate of Transcendence, he deliberately integrated the Kongtong seal into the Gate of Transcendence. But in order to find a new inheritance artifact for people, countless materials were used to refine the Jade Seal of the Kingdom. Now seeing Chuan Guo Yuxi again, I can''t help feeling deeply moved. Yanhuang Yingzheng did not take the words of Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng seriously. "snort!" Yanhuang Yingzheng commanded 18 nine-clawed golden dragons transformed into luck golden dragons, and fiercely attacked Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng. Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng was not to be outdone, and roared majesticly: "Presumptuous!" The Wangba Avenue swept out and turned into a huge world, directly enveloping the Luck Golden Dragon in it. "Roar" Lucky Golden Dragon felt the crisis and let out a loud roar. "Little lucky golden dragon, dare to act presumptuously in front of me." Qin Huang Shendi Yingzheng''s body soared hundreds of millions of times, like an ancient demon god, much bigger than the luck golden dragon. It is conceivable how terrifying the strength of Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng is? . "Is the luck golden dragon transformed from 18 nine-clawed golden dragons so vulnerable?" The detached people watching the battle in the void all showed frowning expressions! But the next second, they saw something different. Yanhuang Yingzheng let out a yell, and the Luck Golden Dragon instantly broke through the restraints and returned to his side. Wandering and flying around his body, forming a powerful aura. Yanhuang Yingzheng did not expect that Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng would be so powerful, and the luck golden dragon transformed from 18 nine-clawed golden dragons could not shake him at all. This can''t help but surprise him! "The Art of Overlord!" But Yanhuang Yingzheng was not to be outdone, and with a loud roar, Wang Ba Dao suddenly descended. The body also began to grow bigger, reaching the height of Qin Emperor Yingzheng in just a moment! Immediately afterwards, the two Yingzhengs began to display the Dao of Wangba respectively, leading the 3000 Dao to a duel. The two of them have the same realm, and the exercises they perform are also similar. They can almost be described as two identical people fighting. Just the collision of Yu Bo shattered countless stars. But neither of the two sides can do anything to the other, and neither can cause substantial harm to the other. It has been three days and three nights since they fought, and so far, there is still no winner. Even the combat power of the two, no one can tell who is stronger and who is weaker. In fact, the two of them have reached the end of their strength, and what they are fighting now is just perseverance. Both want to knock each other down, in order to prove that they are not the embodiment of others. On the Hongmeng battleship, the avatar of Dao saw this scene and couldn''t help giggling: "My lord, are you just watching the two of them fight without end?" "If this continues, I''m afraid the two of them will exhaust their countless magical powers and turn their cultivation into nothing..." Regarding the teasing of the incarnation of Dao, Wang Yi nodded: "It is indeed time to stop. The cultivation bases of the two of them are almost the same. No one can do anything to the other? There is no need to continue fighting. It''s time to shoot! " Yanhuang Yingzheng, Qinhuang Shendi, Yingzheng, both of them are geniuses of the sky, and they are his right-hand helpers, so they can''t continue to quarrel here! After all, the summit of the stars will open soon, and there will definitely be more battles then! Therefore, there is no need for the two to continue to fight each other. "Stop it!" Just after the two clashed with each other, a huge and incomparably loud voice came from the void, which directly shocked everyone. Yanhuang Yingzheng didn''t hear Wang Yi''s voice with his own ears, but he knew Wang Yi''s existence. Now Wang Yi''s voice suddenly came, Qin Emperor Yingzheng directly gave up fighting Yanhuang Yingzheng and saved the Heavenly Sword. Because he knows that that person has made a shot, no matter whether he makes a shot or not? The end result will be stopped! At this moment, because of his sudden abandonment, the Heavenly Sword Yanhuang Yingzheng exhibited did not stop, and continued to slash towards his Heavenly Spirit! At this time, a transparent light suddenly appeared above the head of Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng, directly turning the sky where Yanhuang Yingzheng fell into nothingness. This move alone shocked Yanhuang Yingzheng. You must know that the Heavenly Sword he exhibited is not something that anyone can take over, even if it is Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng, the next step will not be easy. But his move disappeared invisible under the transparent film of light. Based on this alone, it shows that the strength of that person is enough to be described as terrifying! Anyway, he can''t deal with it! So far, the battle between the two Yingzhengs has come to an end, and no one has made another move? ! "Emperor Qin Yingzheng, return to your Great Qin Empire and practice hard. I can''t even beat an ordinary strong man who just escaped from the prehistoric world, I feel a little upset. " Just when everyone wanted to know what Wang Yi should do, there was a voice in the void scolding Qin Emperor Yingzheng. This made the Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, murdering people, Wang Yi''s words were undoubtedly an insult to him. Such insulting words are more powerful than Yanhuang Yingzheng''s attack. The strong men who have nowhere to hide in the dark all showed surprised expressions. They were really speechless about their master. But no one came forward to talk about him, because it was beyond their comprehension for the sake of strength. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： Monkey King and Ksitigarbha: The two of us turned out to be hometown Chapter 583 Monkey King and Ksitigarbha: The two of us are bumpkins? ! "yes!" Qin Emperor Yingzheng glared unwillingly at Yanhuang Yingzheng, snorted coldly, turned and left. He dared not offend Wang Yi''s order. "Your Majesty!" Meng Tian saw God Emperor Qin Yingzheng coming, and found that his steps were a bit frivolous, so he immediately stepped forward to help him, but was stopped by God Emperor Qin Yingzheng''s cold eyes: "Stand back!" All the powerful people in the Great Qin Empire have long known the character of Qin Emperor Yingzheng, how could the most powerful show weakness to others? What''s more, in front of Ying Zheng, he will not let Meng Tian help him! But Qin Emperor Yingzheng looked back at Emperor Wushi before parting. Didn''t say a word, but just this one glance made Wushi Great''s heart tremble inexplicably, and he couldn''t help calling out in his heart: "Teacher..." Zhu Yuanzhang, the Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, who was beside Emperor Wushi, couldn''t help frowning when he saw him. He hopes that Emperor Wushi can live and die with Yanhuang Heavenly Court instead of using Yanhuang Heavenly Court to achieve his own goals! After all, without their existence, Wu Shi Da Di was still hunted down by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. Hiding XZ in the Middle East of the whole prehistoric world, like a lost dog. All these kindnesses cannot be repaid simply. But he will not say these words from his mouth, everything needs to be understood by the Great Emperor Wushi himself. Otherwise, no one can help him? After Qin Emperor Yingzheng led a group of powerful people from the Great Qin Empire to leave, Wang Yi''s voice rang again! "What are you looking at? You don''t need to look at what others say. In the prehistoric world, you are the supreme emperor of heaven. Here you are nothing. Above the Awakened Continent, the strong are respected. When you first came here, you didnt know how to abide by the rules. You wantonly challenged your brothers authority. You are really overwhelmed. snort! " Wang Yi didn''t save face for Yanhuang Yingzheng, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s ears were buzzing with a cold snort. It made him feel dizzy and vomit! "Come and meet me!" Next second. Wang Yi''s voice came again from the void, and immediately afterwards, the gods in the heavenly court, together with countless heavenly soldiers and generals, were wrapped by an invisible force, and there was no room for resistance, so they were pulled away and flew into the distance. Heavenly soldiers and generals were about to resist, Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the North Pole, hurriedly roared: "Don''t resist, follow this force..." The power that Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang said officially came from Wang Yi''s power. If you resist, you will definitely offend this legendary avenue. At that time, their situation will be very embarrassing. The heavenly gods who received the order of Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang all gave up their resistance and let this force take them away. Guanghua flickered. Countless stars moved with them, and finally reached an unknown space. The gods of heaven looked up and found a huge warship above their heads. From a distance, it was bigger than the prehistoric world. Downloading the scene of the battleship, the gods of heaven trembled. Because they have never seen such a large battleship, and they can feel endless pressure from the battleship. This is something they have never encountered before, even the heavenly warships in the prehistoric world cannot compare with it. Such a huge battleship can be described as a huge world. There can be mountains and rivers on the top, reflecting the treasures of heaven and earth, and there can be rare beasts running around on the bottom. Such a huge warship made them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Antarctic longevity emperor Li Shimin and other powerhouses have exhausted their magical powers, but they are still unable to detect the specific size of this warship "As expected of a place so big to live in, it''s really scary!" "This is the first time this emperor has seen such a huge warship. There are people beyond the human world, and God beyond the sky." "Yeah! Before I waited, I was a little behind closed doors, and everyone in the world disappeared. Nowadays, only when I see the place where the great beings live, do I realize how small I am. " "..." The gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court began to discuss, talking about the horror of this warship. Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu saw the huge monster in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve already left the prehistoric world, so I don''t want to mention anything about the prehistoric world. In this place called Awakening Continent, we are all newcomers, and everything has to start all over again. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to survive under this sky! " In order to transcend the prehistoric world, they had to leave the Yanhuang people in the prehistoric world. At that time, I didn''t understand why Bai Qi, the **** of killing, blocked them. Now, after coming to this world, I understand why Bai Qi, the **** of killing, blocked them? It turns out that this continent is where the strong are respected, and the people of Yan and Huang came here, and they have no power to protect themselves. Rather than putting them in danger, let them stay in the prehistoric world! Although this is a bit unfair to the Yanhuang people, it can save their lives. Perhaps, this is the meaning of Daoshengsheng! Yanhuang Yingzheng came to the battleship under the wrap of this force. Not like the gods in heaven, under the battleship. At the same time, when his body appeared on the Grandmist Battleship, the strange energy in his body also disappeared, and he returned to a free body! "Don''t stand still, come in!" While Ying Zheng was looking around, Wang Yi''s voice reached his ears. Guide him towards the interior of the battleship. When Yanhuang Yingzheng entered the interior of the battleship, Wang Yi, with his legs crossed, came into view. This scene really stunned Yanhuang Yingzheng. In his impression, the Great Dao creature is definitely a majestic existence! When I didn''t see you, did you still have countless worries in your heart? Continuously thinking, what should I do when I see a great being? But when I actually saw Wang Yi, I was stunned by Wang Yi''s appearance. There is no such a great creature at all, and the appearance of being admired by all gods is a bit like a hooligan. In fact, Wang Yi himself has no airs, no matter who he faces, he looks like this! When he saw Yanhuang Yingzheng coming, he had a smile on his face as he usually received Pangu and others. "coming!" Wang Yi''s voice is gentle and elegant, which is completely different from the voice that scolded him before, giving people a feeling of spring breeze! "teacher?" Ying Zheng was taken aback for a moment, but soon paid his respects to Wang Yi. Actually, he didn''t know how to address Wang Yi. Just when he was struggling, a voice suddenly appeared in his heart, asking him to call Wang Yi a teacher. This is how I got the title just now! "You and Pangu and others are all people I trained, so let''s call them brothers in the future. There is no need to get too entangled in the cause and effect between Qin Emperor Yingzheng and you, just respect him as a senior brother in the future. In the future, treat senior brothers with more awe and less domineering! Okay, you step back first! " Wang Yi simply said a few words, and then let Ying Zheng leave, without any regard for Ying Zheng''s feelings. Is this the end? ! Don''t say anything else? ! Ying Zheng didn''t know whether to stay and ask some questions, or just leave. After hearing Wang Yi''s voice, he left the place where Wang Yi was inexplicably, and strode to the edge of the battleship. Seeing Yanhuang Yingzheng''s dumbfounded appearance, which is completely different from the all-powerful Heavenly Emperor before, the avatar of Dao couldn''t help laughing: "This Yingzheng is so interesting, no matter what he is, he is also the Heavenly Emperor of Yanhuang Heaven, my deity Can''t you talk to him nicely?" Wang Yi glanced at Dao Incarnation lightly, and said indifferently: "If you want me to talk to him well, then let him practice hard, if you don''t have the strength to let me talk to him well, that''s impossible! " "..." The incarnation of Dao is speechless, and no longer speaks! He found it increasingly difficult to see through his true self! Outside the battleship! Yanhuang Yingzheng''s mood gradually recovered, and his figure slowly appeared in front of the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. He glanced around, and then took out the Jade Seal of Chuanguo and the 3000 Great Ways. He read plausibly: "I am the Emperor of Heaven, Yingzheng. Today, in the name of the Emperor of Heaven, I will build a vast world in this area..." With Yan Huang Yingzheng activating the humanitarian luck on the Chuanguo Yuxi, the 3000 Dao method directly led the 3000 Dao to come, and a few breaths of effort formed a huge battleship? Although it is not as huge as the Hongmeng battleship, it should not be underestimated. There are various mountains and rivers on the battleship, just like the real world. Rare treasures are everywhere, birds and beasts, mountains and plains, fully able to accommodate the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. This place was created by Yingzheng to supply oxygen to the gods of Yanhuang Heaven, and it is also the place where the gods of Yanhuang Heaven will live in the future! After the battleship was created, Yanhuang Yingzheng stood in front of the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court: "Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu, North Pole Zhongtian Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, East Pole Emperor Tsinghua Liu Che, Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin, Wushi Emperor Qin Wushi, where?" "Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu is here!" "Ziwei Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang is here!" "The Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin is here!" "East Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che is here!" "Wushi Great Emperor Qin Wushi is here!" After receiving the responses from the five great emperors, Ying Zheng spoke again, and said with a majestic face: "I order you five great emperors to lead the Yanhuang Heavenly Court into the habitat I created. Now, Yanhuang Heavenly Court has escaped from the prehistoric world, and officially stepped into this world where the strong are respected. The most urgent task at the moment is to pay close attention to cultivation and improve one''s cultivation as soon as possible. Only in this way can we survive under this starry sky! " Yanhuang Yingzheng''s words were very cryptic, and he didn''t tell how dangerous this void was, but both inside and outside the words showed that this starry sky is a world where the strong are respected. If you want to survive in this area, you must have the strongest divine power. Without strong strength, people will be treated as ants and manipulated at will! The gods in heaven are not fools, so they naturally understand the meaning of Ying Zheng''s words. After Ying Zheng finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of everyone and flew into the world he created. Seeing this, the gods of heaven also followed the five great emperors to the world created by Yingzheng, and built their own palaces and temples, so as to better experience the 3000 Avenue. After all, this world is based on human luck and the 3000 Dao method. The 3000 Dao above is extremely rich, and it is much easier to understand than the outside world. Yanhuang Yingzheng imitated the prehistoric world. On the battleship, he created the human race and the monster race with great supernatural powers, giving the battleship the ability to self-evolve. "Monkey King, Ksitigarbha came to see me!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Sun Wukong originally wanted to find the detached people from Buddhism and the ancient monster race, but in the next second, they were surrounded by a powerful force. This power restrains all their magical powers and mysteries, making them an existence that is allowed to be taken away by this power. Even if they want to resist, they have no ability to resist. "What exactly is going on?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva encountered such a thing for the first time, and immediately panicked. Sun Wukong was relatively calm, but looked around curiously and didn''t show any panic! "Did he summon me?" Sun Wukong muttered to himself. There is a faint guess in my heart, but I am not particularly sure! However, in this void, there can be such a terrifying force, there will be no one else except the Dao creatures! Soon, the two arrived at the edge of the Hongmeng battleship, and all the restraints on their bodies disappeared, and the prodigy secretary all over them returned to their bodies. The two hurriedly used their magical powers to perceive the huge battleship in front of them, just like the gods in heaven. However, they are a little different from the gods in heaven. Both of them are in the realm of imperial dao! It can detect some things that the gods in heaven cannot detect. But it is very difficult to find out any useful information on the Red League warship! Because the Hongmeng battleship is a Hongmeng artifact, it has a powerful shielding function, and it is Wang Yi''s residence, so it will not be easily detected by them. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be worthy of being called a grandmeng warship. Inside the Hongmeng Battleship, the avatar of Dao looked at the sluggish Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up: "These two guys are really interesting, and they want to use their supernatural powers to spy on the Hongmeng Battleship. !" "My lord, why did you summon the two of them now? Did you get too fascinated by watching the two Yingzheng fight just now?" The avatar of the Great Dao looked up at Wang Yi and asked him why he only met Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King now! "It''s true that I have forgotten it!" Wang Yi smiled and shook his head: "The two of them grew up in the prehistoric world since childhood. Now, the prehistoric world has only evolved into the era of the Tang Empire. It is normal to be curious about the Hongmeng battleship. After all, this Hongmeng warship is built with modern technology, so it is normal for them to be curious! " Wang Yi did not laugh at the two of them, but understood what they were thinking. After all, letting an ancient person look at modern things will indeed cause an unimaginable shock to the other person''s heart! Outside the Hongmeng battleship, Monkey King and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva were still looking at the battleship, unaware that Wang Yi and the avatar of Dao were looking at them! If he knew, he would definitely show a reserved look. Because in their hearts, they are very in awe of Wang Yi, a great thief. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： Sun Wukong: Why did you create me? Chapter 584 Sun Wukong: Why did you create me? "Ksitigarbha, you have seen a lot, do you know who is the owner of this warship? Why did he bring us here?" Sun Wukong had actually guessed who the owner of the battleship was, but he still couldn''t believe it, so he asked Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva beside him. But Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also shook his head. He has been in the prehistoric world from birth to now, and has never left the prehistoric world! Wang Yi did not show up in the prehistoric world, how could he know who the owner of the battleship is? ! Even if you already have a guess in your mind, you still can''t be sure who he is? ! So, I don''t know anything about the Awakened Continent! Moreover, on this battleship, he felt a strong pressure! This is the absolute powerhouse, even if he is in front of such a person, he still cannot control his own life! He even felt powerless, so that he couldn''t resist any resistance in his heart! It can be seen that the gap between Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Ying Zheng is very large! "Okay, the two hillbillies come in quickly!" Just when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was at a loss, the voice of Dao Incarnation came out from the Hongmeng battleship, and the bodies of the two of them were shocked! In hundreds of thousands of years, this is the first time someone called them that! But he didn''t dare to have any disobedience. After hearing the voice of the incarnation of the Dao, he obediently walked inside! However, after Sun Wukong heard this taunt, his demonic nature suddenly exploded. "Roar" A roar came from his heart to express his impatience! But at this moment, Wang Yi''s voice came from the battleship: "Hurry up and get in, don''t waste time outside!" Hearing this voice, Sun Wukong was filled with more anger, his body soared tens of thousands of times in an instant, and a golden cudgel appeared in his hand, and he fiercely hit the Hongmeng Battleship! "Death to my grandson!" Monkey King has never been a good-tempered person, no matter who he meets, he dares to shoot. Now hearing Wang Yi and the incarnation of Dao mock him so much, the anger in his heart spewed out like magma. He decided to use the golden cudgel in his hand to smash the Hongmeng battleship in front of him, to let the people inside know that he is not easy to mess with! But the moment he raised his golden cudgel, Wang Yi roared in the Hongmeng battleship: "Presumptuous!" It was just a sound, and the laws of heaven and earth and the 3000 Dao laws above the sky all descended on Monkey King, forming an extremely huge force, instantly changing Monkey King''s 10,000-foot body into its original appearance. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva on the side was stunned. He didn''t expect Monkey King to be so ignorant that he dared to challenge the mysterious existence in the Hongmeng Battleship! At the same time, he was also shocked by the terrifying strength of Wang Yi in the Hongmeng battleship. Sun Wukong is a real strong man who has been sanctified in the physical body. Can beat him! Now, the one in the Hongmeng Battleship defeated Monkey King with just a single roar! Still defeated so thoroughly. It is no exaggeration to say that if Wang Yi wants to kill Monkey King, he has no room to resist at all! It can be seen that the powerful Monkey King is not Wang Yi''s opponent! What is the result of this? Don''t let Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva be shocked! Not only Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was shocked, but Sun Wukong was also shocked! When the body returned to its original state, his face suddenly turned extremely pale, a mouthful of golden blood gushed out from his mouth, and the stick in his hand was as powerful as ten thousand catties, unable to hold it in his hand! Bang! The golden cudgel fell directly to the ground, Sun Wukong''s face was as pale as white paper, and he covered his chest with his hands, showing a very painful expression! Obviously, under Wang Yi''s roar, he had already suffered serious injuries! Even if he is sanctified physically and has comprehended the 3000 Dao, he is not Wang Yi''s opponent! One can imagine how scary Wang Yi is about strength? ! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was too shocked to speak. It knows that it will never end well if it angers the people inside. Now, Sun Wukong''s fate is vividly remembered, and he will not make the same mistakes as Monkey King again! at the same time! Wang Yi''s voice sounded again: "If you haven''t come in yet, should I go out and invite you two?" The voice just fell! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate any longer, and walked directly into the Hongmeng battleship! After all, with Wang Yi''s strength, killing them is as easy as you are an ant. Under the threat of such a terrifying force, there is really no need for the two of them to make unnecessary sacrifices here. Passing through the gate of the Hongmeng warship, the two easily stepped into the space where Wang Yi was! The incarnations of Wang Yi and Da Da came into view, which shocked them so much! In their impression, the owner of the Primordial Sword should be a supreme being! But what caught my eye now were the two holding wine glasses, without the majesty of a supreme being at all! This scene looks a bit weird, and even the atmosphere of the scene is unbelievably awkward! Neither of them spoke, they just watched Wang Yi and the incarnation of Dao quietly! Even, Sun Wukong might as well think in his heart: "Is this the legendary Daohua God? According to rumors, my birth was his handwriting, and it doesn''t look special now. How can I reverse the course of the prehistoric? My old grandson was seriously injured in one move? Is all this true?" Sun Wukong was very depressed, and the blood from the corner of his mouth spewed out again! He couldn''t accept such a strong person defeating him, it was too cheap! "Hey, he vomited blood again!" The incarnation of Dao couldn''t help laughing when he saw Monkey King''s appearance! Although Wang Yi didn''t laugh, he took a sip of fine wine and drank it into his belly. The wine he drank was 10,000 times more delicious than the Yulu nectar brewed by the Queen Mother in the prehistoric world! Now, he saw Monkey King vomit blood again, and after drinking the perfect wine, he gently put down the glass and waved to Monkey King! Boundless spiritual energy gushes out, directly wrapping Monkey King''s body! Just when Monkey King was about to resist, he found that all the injuries on his body had disappeared, and even his realm had increased a lot! At the same time, there is a feeling of refreshing and very comfortable! "this" Monkey King discovered the miraculous change and was so shocked speechless! The same is true for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva next to him. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong''s injuries would have recovered with a slight wave of his hand! This terrifying strength made her feel extremely horrified! You know, both he and Sun Wukong are top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, but in front of this person in front of him, there is no room for resistance! What a horror! Sun Wukong and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva actually knew that the people in front of them were beings of the Great Dao. After all, when the whole country of the Great Qin Empire was transcended, the people who questioned them were the beings of the Great Dao! The Holy Spirit of the Dao represents an indescribable meaning to the entire prehistoric world! In the eyes of countless powerful people in the prehistoric world, all kinds of things happened in the prehistoric world, all because of the manipulation of the Dao creatures! When he just stepped into the realm of Yu Dao, Sun Wukong thought that one day he would transcend himself and ask Wang Yi himself, asking him to explain his past and present life clearly, so as to untie his knots! Now, when he actually saw Wang Yi, he fell silent! I dont know how to ask Wang Yi! Because Wang Yi is too strong, so powerful that Monkey King can''t even accept a move! Such a terrifying difference in strength made him lose the courage and qualification to speak to Wang Yi proactively! The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva next to Sun Wukong has the same heart as Sun Wukong at this moment! I don''t have any courage and qualifications to ask Wang Yi, the doubts in my heart! Now they are in front of Wang Yi, like very good babies, keeping silent and silent! What a cultivation level Wang Yi is, he can see through their psychological changes at a glance! However, Wang Yi ignored Monkey King''s knot! With his kind of existence, he simply doesn''t bother to pay attention to Sun Wukong''s knot! If you want to blame, you can only blame Monkey King, not a daughter, not a beauty! So this result was doomed long ago, and at the same time, the opportunity to explain Wang Yi''s confusion was lost! but! Anyway, these two are also his apprentices! When it''s time to speak, I still have to say: "From now on, you two will call me a teacher!" One word, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Sun Wukong froze in place, and the host looked at each other in dismay! But they quickly shouted in unison: "Teacher!" With the address of the two of them, the embarrassment of the atmosphere has also been relieved! Just when Sun Wukong plucked up the courage to ask Wang Yi, Wang Yi suddenly said: "It is also your opportunity to step into the imperial realm and escape with Ying Zheng and others! From now on, I will practice hard in this world, and strive to break through my current realm as soon as possible and reach a higher level! All right, this is the end of our meeting today, you guys go out first! " Hearing Wang Yi''s words, Ksitigarbha King Putok Sun Wukong was suddenly replaced by shock. Is this the end? ! Don''t you want to say something else? ! Too short? ! Could this be the so-called Dao creature? ! No matter how you look at it, you feel that this Dao Holy Spirit is a bit unreliable? ! Now, after simply saying a few words, let them leave, like a big meal begging for Hanako, really shocked Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Monkey King speechless! You know, they have spent a lot of hard work to escape from the prehistoric world, and finally met the Dao creature, but the other party just said a few words to them, and didn''t mean to say any more words to them! This made them feel very uncomfortable! Sun Wukong was even more unhappy in his heart. You must know that there were countless questions in his heart, and he wanted Wang Yi to answer them. But the other party didn''t give him a chance to speak, obviously because he didn''t want to explain anything to him! Therefore, even if he has ten thousand unwillingness in his heart, he can only leave with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the end! Because Wang Yi''s strength was not strong enough for him to ask questions, the roar just now had already hit him hard. If you continue to stay here, you may be thrown out by the opponent! Having already experienced such a thing once, he doesn''t want to experience it a second time! Wang Yi didn''t care about being superior, and acted very ordinary! Even Sun Wukong and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had the illusion that it was not Wang Yi who injured him just now. The corners of Wang Yi''s mouth slightly raised, outlining a wicked smile. He had already seen the contempt of Sun Wukong and others, because this was not the first time he saw the contempt on the faces of the prehistoric creatures! After all, their own strength is too strong, they can''t understand their own realm! I deliberately showed the appearance of irony, which would naturally make them show contempt! After all, the strong people who escaped from the prehistoric world are all rebellious people! Now seeing an ordinary creature on the Great Dao, how can they feel awe. In comparison, Pangu was more obedient, calling him daddy whenever they met! No one else can compare to this! So, a real son is a real son, no one else can compare! The avatar of the Great Dao saw the contempt in the eyes of Sun Wukong and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and immediately let out a cruel smile. Those who dare to underestimate the existence of Wang Yi are his enemies! Generally according to Wang Yi''s rules, unless an outstanding female practitioner can be preached by him, other people are not eligible to be preached by him! Today''s Wang Yi seems to have made an exception! "What? Do you have any questions for me?" When the figure of Monkey King came to the edge of Hongmen town, Wang Yi''s voice came out leisurely! Monkey King''s body shook violently, and he replied forcefully: "Yes!" Sun Wukong seems to have exhausted all his strength when he said this, and that is exactly the case. As a more powerful awakened continent above the prehistoric world, in this area, you can feel that the laws of order of heaven and earth are completely different from those of the prehistoric world! Even the pressure on the body is tens of thousands of times higher than that of the prehistoric world! The powerful warriors of the royal way can''t fight as they like in the prehistoric world, for fear of breaking the prehistoric world by accident! But above the void of the awakened continent, not to mention the mere powerhouses of the royal way, even the realm above the powerhouses of the royal way can display all their combat power as they please. The barriers of the Awakened Continent are strong, as strong as a rock, and cannot be shaken by ordinary people. As the top powerhouse in this world, Wang Yi, if Sun Wukong wants to compete with him, or to have a dialogue, it means to have a dialogue with the law of order of heaven and earth in the entire world. One can imagine the pressure on the body, and it also requires great courage and strong cultivation! "You are allowed to ask!" Wang Yi withdrew the law of heaven and earth, and let Monkey King lose all his power! At the same time, this is also his gift to Monkey King. After all, he is a creature created by himself, so he must take care of it when it is time to take care of it! If Yanhuang Yingzheng and others know about this, they will definitely show envy! Because they don''t have such treatment, after all, it is not easy for Ying Zheng and others to escape from the prehistoric world! They are not native creatures of the prehistoric world, but from the real world! People in Yingzheng have infinite doubts in their hearts, and they want Wang Yi to answer them. But Wang Yi didn''t give them such an opportunity, but now he gave Sun Wukong such an opportunity. Isn''t this a great opportunity? ! "Why did you create me?" In a word, Sun Wukong has lost all his strength and kneels down in front of Wang Yi! Awakening the laws of heaven and earth on the mainland, so that Monkey King can''t look up, he can only look at the soles of Wang Yi''s feet! This is the difference in strength. With Sun Wukong''s current strength, if he didn''t have Wang Yi''s permission, he wouldn''t even have a chance to speak! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： Wukong had an epiphany, and the heavens and all races panicked... "Why did you create me?" Monkey King summoned up all his courage and asked what he was holding back in his heart! But as soon as these words came out, all the strength in his whole body seemed to be drained, and his body limply lay on the ground! It was as if the invisible law of order between heaven and earth was all weighing on him, and the terrifying weight made it difficult for him to lift his head! Although there was unwillingness in his eyes, the powerful force could only make him prostrate on the ground! You can only see Wang Yi''s big feet in your eyes, but you can''t see Wang Yi''s voice! If it wasn''t for Wang Yien''s permission to speak, he wouldn''t even have the chance to speak now. The gap in strength cannot be made up if he wants to! "What a terrifying power! I can''t bear it anymore!" Monkey King prostrated himself on the ground, screaming wildly in his heart. Although he couldn''t bear it now, in order to get Wang Yi''s answer, he endured the pressure on his body and waited for the other party''s reply. This is Sun Wukong, an existence with strong willpower, not a person who shrinks back from a little difficulty. Wang Yi smiled slightly when he heard Monkey King''s question, revealing a strange smile. He had already guessed that Monkey King would ask him this question. "You are wrong, I did not create you, but Dao created you." Wang Yi''s words made Sun Wukong stunned, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. The person in front of him actually said that he was not a great being. How could this be possible? If he is not a Daoist, how could everyone respect him so much. "In your hearts, I am the creature of the Dao, the incarnation of the Dao, because I can control everything in the world, and I can also control your lives at the same time! You think that I created you and let you experience everything that the prehistoric world has experienced! You can say this, or you can say something else. Because all of this is the arrangement of the Tao, I am just adding fuel to the flames! "Wang Yi, who said this, slowly raised his right hand, pointing at Monkey King''s forehead!" A flame fell into Monkey King''s mind, and in an instant, endless memories appeared in Monkey King''s mind! The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva on the side was stunned. He couldn''t believe what Wang Yi said. He who created the prehistoric world actually said that he was not the Dao! How can this be? ! But at this moment, he has no right to speak, even if he is extremely puzzled and doubtful, he has to keep silent. Because in front of such strong people, life and death are beyond their control. Everything requires this person''s permission to speak. "You retreat!" After a while, Wang Yi''s voice sounded, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded slowly: "Yes, teacher!" Facing Wang Yi''s order, he dared not have the slightest intention to disobey it! After saluting respectfully, he turned and left the Hongmeng Battleship. He was in the void of the awakened continent, and he couldn''t help but feel a little confused. In this area, it seems to be alone. But on the road of awakening, he is not alone! There are many strong Buddhists, but no one came to contact him. If he wants to survive under this starry sky, he needs to contact these Buddhist experts as soon as possible and ask them to protect him! After all, in the void of the Awakened Continent, there are as many powerful imperial warriors as pigs and dogs, and they may fall here if they are not careful! He finally escaped from the prehistoric world, how could he die before he leaves? At the same time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was also very upset. In the prehistoric world, he belonged to a strong man who was under one person and above ten thousand people. Ever since he became detached, he found himself a younger brother. A younger brother who can be killed by many people at will, the thought of changing from a high and strong man to someone else''s younger brother makes Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva feel mixed feelings in his heart. Even he doesn''t know what it feels like, but one thing is certain. After the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was greatly confused, he quickly reacted and used the Buddhist Shentong to leave here quickly. The moment he left, Wang Yi''s voice suddenly rang out: "Come to the void of the Awakened Continent. Don''t mention the word Bodhisattva in the future. The word Ksitigarbha is enough to show your arrogance!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva naturally didn''t dare to have any opinion on Wang Yi''s words, but simply said a Buddha''s name, and quickly disappeared within the range of the Hongmeng battleship! At this moment, Sun Wukong in the Hongmeng Battleship, countless pictures appeared in his mind, which is the scene of him being in Huaguo Mountain! These images made him very familiar, as if he had returned to the carefree days. But soon, he discovered that there was a strange stone on the top of the mountain, which was absorbing the essence of volunteering. With his current state and cultivation, he naturally knew who that stone was? "Is this... me?" Sun Wukong looked at the stone blankly and muttered to himself. But in the next second, the strange stone above Huaguo Mountain exploded suddenly, countless spiritual powers spewed out, and a stone monkey jumped out of it. Immediately afterwards, he became the Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain through Dabi. After that, I got the advice of an old man and went to the three-star cave of the oblique moon to practice! After that, he was arranged by Bodhi Patriarch to go to the Heavenly Palace to cooperate with the Buddhist Journey to the West plan! In the end, he was suppressed by the Buddha of the West Paradise under Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years! Was arranged by the Jade Emperor and others to drink copper juice and eat iron pills. Such a hard life lasted for 500 years, until he lost the vigor of 500 years ago, and finally escaped from Huaguo Mountain! At that time, Master Xuanzang came from the Tang Dynasty, and he followed Master Xuanzang all the way to the west to protect him from the west to learn scriptures! After 13 years of trials and hardships, without stopping for a moment, I finally won the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s style of fighting against Buddha! At that time, Monkey King was still a little complacent! But not long after, I saw that the Bull Demon King and others disregarded their vows and joined the Heavenly Court, becoming the pawns of the Heavenly Court! This is something he absolutely cannot accept! Yaozu was under their leadership 500 years ago, no one dared to underestimate them. Now, with him being suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the six demon kings have joined the heavenly court, and the monster race has completely become the object of contempt! In Sun Wukong''s view, this scene is absolutely unacceptable! He admitted that his family entered Buddhism and became a fighting Buddha, and he was indeed a little complacent in his heart! But he doesn''t want to see the monster race he cultivated so hard become the object of contempt! But what Sun Wukong didn''t know, in the eyes of Yaozu, the people who betrayed them were not the six demon kings, but Monkey King! Because in the hearts of the Yaozu, Sun Wukong made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace, and later joined Buddhism, which is not good for the Yaozu! If there is no Monkey King''s trouble, the Yaozu at this moment may have officially risen! However, after experiencing his troubles in the Heavenly Palace, he completely angered the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, causing the Great Desolate God of War, Yang Jian, to lead his troops to recruit them, and finally forced them to submit to the Heavenly Court! In the end, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother tricked her into eating the Meteor God Pill! Life and death are no longer under their control. As long as the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and Ni think about it, they will end up dead. The culprit of all this is the ignorant Monkey King! Strictly speaking, Monkey King harmed them. If it weren''t for Monkey King''s havoc in the Heavenly Palace, they wouldn''t be in such a mess! At the same time, they said that Sun Wukong was a traitor of the Yaozu, and that during his journey westward, he killed countless members of the Yaozu with the golden cudgel in his hand. In their view, this is absolutely impossible to accept. A person from his own ethnic group raises his weapon and massacres members of his own ethnic group. This is betrayal. In their eyes, Sun Wukong is a rebellious person, an existence who betrays himself and others. The decline of the Yaozu was all caused by Monkey King. All the prehistoric people know this, only Monkey King himself doesn''t think so! In the following process, Sun Wukong resolutely hit the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, killed several demon kings, and brought the members of the Yaozu out of the Heavenly Court. A new monster clan was established, and the time passed by every minute. No matter after 100 years, 1000 years, 10,000 years, or 100,000 years, the fact that he is a Buddhist thug will never change! Now, the monkey grandson of Huaguoshan is no longer there! Only he was left standing alone on Huaguo Mountain, looking at the ruins of Huaguo Mountain that had been destroyed by the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! I have mixed feelings in my heart! at the same time! The images in his mind and in his mind suddenly cut off, and his closed eyes slowly opened! Unknowingly, tears flowed from his voice! Cultivated to his level, the seven emotions and six desires should no longer be manifested! But seeing the picture in her mind, the obsession in her heart suddenly burst out, making him burst into tears! Wang Yi saw Monkey King like this, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, outlining a faint smile! Sometimes, some words don''t need to be spoken in person to achieve the final result! Sun Wukong stood up slowly from the ground after a while, without saying a word, he strode towards the door with big strides! Wang Yi saw his expression, and the smile on his face became brighter! "Sometimes, the so-called Monkey King fights against the Buddha, it''s just a name for self-entertainment! In the void on the Awakened Continent, these titles cant scare your senior sisters and brothers! If you don''t want to be cleaned up by them, it''s better to keep a low profile. Give up all the names that shouldn''t be there, otherwise, the teacher can''t guarantee that your senior brothers and sisters will take action against you? " As soon as Wang Yis words fell, Monkey Kings voice sounded: Thank you, teacher, for your guidance! He understood what Wang Yi meant by saying this. Any name here is a kind of cause and effect! Giving up the title of Monkey King represents Sun Wukong''s abandonment of his previous arrogance! Giving up the title of fighting against Buddha means that the relationship between Sun Wukong and Buddhism is completely severed! From then on, Monkey King becomes Monkey King, which has nothing to do with Buddhism! From the moment he spoke, Sun Wukong was on vacation, once rebellious! Let go of the relationship with Lingshan that has been constantly being cut and messed up. Let go of the obsession with the prehistoric monster race and the obsession with self-belonging. The Monkey King used to chase his own identity too much. Humans, ghosts, gods and Buddhas, all races, there is always a race that belongs to Monkey King. But he forgot one thing, that is, Sun Wukong was raised by nature, not a prehistoric demon clan. He is not even a member of the Ten Thousand Clans of the Heavens. If he really wants to count, he can be called the Pan Gu Clan! Because all the creatures in the prehistoric world were transformed from Pangu''s body! Even if it is because of Wang Yi''s intervention, it can''t change the reason why Monkey King has Pan Gu''s blood. But Sun Wukong didn''t understand the relationship, he always regarded himself as a monster, and he didn''t let go of the obsession in his heart until he was detached. Now after Wang Yi''s guidance, Sun Wukong finally let go of his obsession. He felt a burst of relief! I have never been so relaxed, as if all the shackles that bound me were untied at this moment! It made him feel ecstatic. At the same time, there is only one thought in his mind now, and that is to cultivate quickly! Feel that wonderful feeling as soon as possible! In the room, Wang Yi could naturally feel the change of Sun Wukong''s aura and mood, and the smile on his face became more intense: "You can teach me, I hope you can give me a little surprise, don''t let me down! " Prehistoric world! 33 Above the heavy sky, in the ancient chaotic sky! The Xianyang Palace and the palaces of the five great emperors have all been preserved. Bai Qi, the God of Killing, re-established the Heavenly Court, and built an unnamed palace in the 33rd Heaven, with this palace as the center, commanding the heavens and all races. Because all the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are detached, and there are no members of the newly established Heavenly Court, the killing **** Bai Qi selected from among the Yanhuang powerhouses, the five parties, the five elders, the four celestial masters, the four celestial kings, and the great generals. Yanhuang people are also arranged by him in the 33 heavens. Although the speed of cultivation is not as fast as that of the gods in heaven, it is not slow. With the protection of Bai Qi, the **** of killing, the people of the prehistoric world are all gods and gods, and no one can bully them. at the same time. After the **** of killing Bai Qi became the new lord of the heavenly court, all the gods of the heavenly court he selected were members of the human race, and none of them belonged to the heavens and all races! Back then, Yingzheng allowed the heavens and all races to enter the prehistoric heaven. As a subject, he did not raise any objections. Because this is Ying Zheng''s decision, even if there are thousands of unwillingness in his heart, he will not refute it! But now, after it becomes the new Emperor of Heaven, it will naturally not follow the old routine of Yingzheng. Now, he wants to drive all the heavens and families in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court out of the 33 Zhongtian, so that the people of Yanhuang can completely control the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and become the sole master of the Great Desolate World! 31 Chongtian! In the main hall! Although Jin Chanzi was not officially canonized by the heavenly court, he was recognized by Buddhist disciples and sat on the lotus throne of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. He has now sensed all kinds of strange behaviors of Baiqi, the **** of killing, obviously he doesn''t want all the heavens and all races to serve in the prehistoric heaven! In fact, not only he felt it, but other Buddhist experts also sensed it! Now, they gather in the Daxiong Palace just to discuss possible changes that may happen next! "Killing the emperor is cruel and ruthless. I heard that he and the Jiang Hong-framed people from the heavens and all the clans drove down the 33rd heaven of heaven, and they are not allowed to take the 33rd heaven as gods. Today, although this news has not been officially made public, it has already spread throughout the heavens and worlds. In the entire prehistoric world, all the heavens and all races are worried! This work does not know why Bai Qi, the **** of killing, did this. It is because Buddhism has no ability to fight against the heaven. Once the God of Killing gets up in vain and attacks us, it will be difficult for us to deal with it! Guys, what do you think? ! " Jin Chanzi looked at the Buddhist strong man, but after he finished speaking, no one answered! His brows could not help but wrinkle! Then, he looked at Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva: "Is there anything else the Avalokitesvara would like to say?" Guanyin Bodhisattva did not expect that Jin Chan would be the first to ask him, his face changed slightly, but he still raised his head and said: "The God of Killing Bai Qi is bloodthirsty, he has become the new Lord of the wild, no one knows if he will Shoot us. After all, among all the gods in heaven, he is the most murderous. Once he decides to attack us, the consequences will be disastrous! So I think we should prepare in advance to prevent Yanhuang Heaven from attacking us..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! Chapter 586： People are panicking, and the demon clan is ready to move... Chapter 586 People are panicking, and the monster race is about to move... "People have no long-term concerns, but they must have near-term worries, and the temperament of killing the emperor cannot be pondered. We must plan ahead in advance to prevent him from doing crazy things and causing immeasurable damage to my West Heaven Lingshan! " After listening to Guanyin Bodhisattva''s analysis, Jin Chanzi nodded in agreement! In the prehistoric heaven, Bai Qi is the person she can''t figure out the most! So, he can''t guarantee whether Bai Qi will take action against them? ! "Bai Qi has already stepped into the realm of the Imperial Dao, and it is difficult for us Buddhists to fight against him! However, if all the heavens and all races are dissatisfied with the heavens, then we can use them..." Jianglong Luohan said, and immediately brought the topic to the fight against the prehistoric heavens! Jin Chanzi, as the new leader of Buddhism, is definitely not weak in intelligence! After hearing the words of Jianglong Arhat, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. yes! The power of a Buddhist family cannot fight against the Great Desolate Heavenly Court. If all the heavens and all races work together, they can fight against the current Great Desolate Heavenly Court! Even if Bai Qi''s strength is in the realm of imperial dao, he still has the strength to fight against it! "Leverage your strength to reap the benefits of the fisherman! As long as Bai Qi is eliminated, the gods of the prehistoric heaven today are nothing but a mob! Even if the heavens and myriad races don''t make a move, we can replace it with the strength of our Buddhist family alone! Throughout the ages, Heaven has always been controlled by humans and monsters! Now is the time for my Buddhist sect to take control of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court! " Jin Chanzi said coldly, before Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva decided to hand over the leader of the Buddhist sect to Jin Danzi, it was because of Jin Chanzi''s extreme intelligence! Moreover, Jin Chanzi''s karma is too strong, surpassing many Bodhisattvas, and the power of truth is also extremely strong. I believe it will not take long to step into the realm of the royal way. In the nameless palace, kill the entire palace of Avenue City! Yanhuang powerhouses stood on both sides of the central hall, facing the killing **** Bai Qi! "Your Majesty, now, the prehistoric peoples have rumored that my Heavenly Court intends to clean them up and leave the Prehistoric Heavenly Court. At this time, rumors have spread, and there seems to be an act of betrayal..." The new Taibai Jinxing slowly reported the situation of the heavens and all races. Although they did not agree with the practice of killing the gods in vain, after all, the prehistoric heaven was created by the human race, and other heavens and ten thousand races cannot be tolerated. "snort!" When Killing God Bai Qi heard this, his face suddenly turned cold! The Avenue of Slaughter manifested, and the endless laws of heaven and earth were shaken! Bai Qi is different from Ying Zheng and others, he practiced the way of killing! Master the kill! So, in today''s Primordial Heaven, the atmosphere of killing is everywhere! The intensity of the killing atmosphere has surpassed the original peaceful atmosphere of the heaven! Bai Qi really doesn''t have a good attitude towards the prehistoric peoples! And the people of Yanhuang have no good attitude towards the heavens and all races! After all, the human race has always said to itself that it is the most intelligent species in the world. It is amazing in nature, and it is born with a Taoist body. No race can match it! Now, after Bai Qi became the Lord of the Great Desolation, his attitude towards the heavens and all races has changed 180 degrees! Therefore, the gods of the prehistoric heaven also have no good impressions of the heavens and all races! This has led to a conflict between the two parties. Although it has not completely erupted now, the eruption time will not wait too long! Awaken the Continent! Above the endless void! In a giant battleship, the incarnation of Dao saw this scene, frowned slightly, and turned to look at his own deity: "This deity, with a white upper body, these are the three fires of the new official, according to his style If you continue to use this method, aren''t you afraid of bringing back the prehistoric world for tens of thousands of years?" Wang Yi''s mouth curled up when he heard the avatar''s words! Things have come to this point, what is there to say? ! "My lord, Shachen Baiqi is in charge of the Dao of Slaughter, but he is very tired compared to back then, and he is still a lot worse!" The avatar of Dao didn''t open his mouth when he saw Wang Yi, knowing that Wang Yi didn''t want to talk about this matter, frontier topics Lead to the ruthless person! The first female emperor of the prehistoric heaven, was called a ruthless person by all the heavens and all races. Just because she controls the Great Desolate Heavenly Court and leads all the heavens and all races with the help of a woman, one can see the demeanor of a ruthless empress! When all the heavens and all races heard her name, they were all frightened and dared not confront her head-on! Compared to the ruthless empress, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, is three points weaker! The incarnation of Dao saw Wang Yi''s indifferent appearance, so he didn''t say anything anymore! Turn your eyes to the Honghuang live broadcast room, watching every move of the Honghuang Heavenly Court and the heavens and all races! She wants to see what Hong Huang will do next, will it go according to her guess? In the wild. 32 heavy days! In the Palace of the Great Sage! The Great Sage Palace originally belonged to Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, is now occupied by Hunshi Demon King, the second strongest of the Primordial Demon Ancestor! Yaozu is the oldest race in the prehistoric world! They have always followed the laws of nature, and the strong are respected! Monkey King escaped from the prehistoric world, and the Demon King of Confusion couldn''t wait to accept Monkey King''s position as the Demon Emperor! Now that they learned that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court was going to take action against them, they gathered all the powerhouses of the Yaozu in the Dasheng Palace! "Devil King, I heard that the Heavenly Court is going to take action against our Yaozu. Among all the heavens and myriad races, the most serious troubles of the Heavenly Court are nothing more than our Yaozu and the Buddhist sect! Nowadays, there are strong men such as Jin Chanzi and Avalokitesvara sitting here in Buddhism, and they have a strong background! During the Battle of Seizing the Sky, the Buddhist sect suffered the smallest loss among all forces! The Yaozu have suffered heavy losses. Now, if Tianqing wants to attack us, it will be very difficult for us to match it! " A demon king of the demon clan looked at the demon king of the mixed world, and slowly expressed his thoughts! In his opinion, once the Heavenly Court takes action against them, the Yaozu will definitely be an unprecedented catastrophe! If you don''t want to be destroyed by the heaven, you must make an appointment with Buddhism! Only in this way can we have the strength to fight against the prehistoric heaven! "Yes, Demon King, the current great sage has transcended the prehistoric world, I respect the Demon King, and the Demon King should lead our demon clan to survive. Now, the Yaozu has reached the time of life and death, please ask the devil to give us an idea! " The Demon King of Confusion is cultivated from rare and rare beasts in the world! Gifted! Since joining the Yaozu, the Demon King of Confusion has accepted the power of faith from the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, offering incense to him! Soon entered from the early stage of Chaos Realm to the late stage of Chaos Realm. After that, in a thousand years, from the late stage of the Chaos Classic to the peak of the Chaos Realm! After Sun Wukong transcended, perhaps because of the favor of the heavens, the cultivation base of the Hunshi Demon King has entered the half-step imperial realm from the peak of the Chaos Realm! With the detachment of the gods in the heaven, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Sun Wukong and other powerhouses left this world, and he became one of the world''s top powerhouses! If it wasn''t for the **** of killing Bai Qi who suddenly stepped into the realm of the royal way, the Yaozu would be able to survive with him. But it''s a pity that after Bai Qi, the God of Killing, stepped into the realm of Yu Dao, the living environment of their group became precarious! Although the half-step Royal Dao Realm is a bit different from the Royal Dao Realm, the strength gap between the two is extremely huge, and it is not comparable to ordinary people! "The Demon King?!" Seeing that the Demon King of Confusion did not speak, everyone started asking questions! When the demon king of the world saw the question from the strong man of the monster race, he frowned slightly, and his face showed a serious look! He actually didn''t expect things to develop to the point where he is now. Originally, he was still thinking about the example of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court gods leading the demon clan to take over the Primordial Heavenly Court after they were transcended! As a result, the **** of killing Bai Qi suddenly broke out halfway, canceling all his plans! Moreover, neither the Buddhist sect nor the heavens and all races objected, and watched helplessly as the **** of killing Bai Qi led the people of Yanhuang to enter the 33rd heaven and became the new master of the wild! All kinds of things made him feel unexpected! But now, if the Great Desolate Heavenly Court wants to take action against them, it really should find a way to solve it, otherwise the Great Desolation Monster Race will suffer unprecedented catastrophe! "Everyone, I have been silent for too long! Now, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court is pressing us hard again, it''s time to let them know the voice of my monster clan! " The Confused Demon King was silent for a long time, and slowly expressed his thoughts. Immediately made all the powerhouses of the Yaozu show joy! "Devil King, what do you say, we will do what you say, do our best, and die, we will do whatever we want!" The Demon King of Confusion did not reply anything, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the void! 31 In the sky! Jin Chanzi was sitting cross-legged in cultivation when the figure of the Demon King suddenly appeared in front of him! He didn''t feel any surprise, he just opened his eyes from the practice! "Amitabha, the demon king of the world is here for his wedding, and Jin Chanzi has lost his way to welcome him, please make amends!" Jin Chanzi said lightly! The Demon King of Confusion knew that Jin Chanzi was a word of modesty, so he didn''t take it seriously! "World Honored One, please be polite. Now that the World Honored One has arrived at the Buddhist sect, his status is not what it used to be. It is indeed my king''s luck to be able to greet this king in person!" The Demon King of Confusion can become the strongest of the demon clan, he is definitely not a stupid person! After Jin Chanzi finished speaking, he quickly began to compliment her! Jin Chanzi was not to be outdone, and complimented each other with him. In general, they are bragging about each other for business. If there are outsiders here, they will definitely shake their heads! But there are only the two of them here, after a while of pleasantries. The Demon King of Confusion went straight to the topic: "World Honored One, I did not come here today to greet the World Honored One. The Great Desolate Heavenly Court wants to attack my heavens and myriad clans. My family and the Buddhist sect are their confidantes. Occupy the 32 Heavens and the 31 Chong Tian, ??if we dont want to deal with it, we have no chance of winning at all! Jin Chanzi sat there muttering, smiling without saying a word, without expressing his opinion! Compared with Jin Chanzi, the Demon King of Confusion is in a worse mood, more than one level! When the Demon King of Confusion saw that Jin Chan didn''t speak, he felt a little anxious! "World Honored One, now that you and my family are facing catastrophe, isn''t the World Honored One afraid?" The Confused Demon King asked anxiously! Fear? ! From the moment a Buddhist disciple becomes a monk, he has cut off all emotions and desires! Jin Chanzi''s practice realm has reached the peak powerhouse of the prehistoric, and the emotion of fear will never appear on him! Even if the Great Desolate Heavenly Court really wanted to attack them, he would not feel any real fear! Now, he doesn''t open his mouth to speak, he just wants to see what bargaining chip the Confused Demon King has to offer to persuade him. Although he cut off all emotions and desires, he still values ??the interests of Buddhism! He will never do something that can''t be done early without profit! "World Honored One, to be honest, the purpose of the king''s coming today is very simple, I just want to form an alliance with your Buddhist sect! You and my two families live in symbiosis, and if we divide, we will lose. " Jin Chanzi still smiled without saying a word, with an old-fashioned look on his face! As if everything the Demon King of Confusion said had nothing to do with him, even facing the threat of the Great Desolate Heaven, he didn''t care! When the devil king of the world saw Jin Chanzi like this, he felt like scolding his mother! This damned bald donkey is really a good-for-nothing master! He also said that he cut off all emotions and six desires, just like this, cut off a woolen thread! "World Honored One, what exactly do you mean? Can you give me an accurate statement? If you don''t want to form an alliance with us, then pretend that I have never been here!" Seeing Jin Chanzi, the Demon King of Confusion showed signs of leaving! The words have reached this point, Jin Chanzi still did not express his position on behalf of Buddhism, and the Demon King of Confusion frowned, showing displeasure! He is also the master of the Yaozu anyway, and now he took the initiative to find Jin Chanzi to form an alliance, but he gave himself such a face, did he really think she was easy to bully? But he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Jin Chanzi. Jin Chanzi was already a half-step powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Imperial Dao Realm, and his strength was stronger than him! If he dares to be presumptuous here, Jin Chanzi alone will not make him feel better! If the Buddhist strongmen rush over, he won''t be able to leave 31 Chongtian today! "The insufficiency of the vertical and the strategy!" The Demon King of Confusion left 31 Chongtian angrily, and then went straight to the East China Sea of ??the prehistoric world! Donghai Dragon Palace! All the four great dragon kings gather here, and all the powerful dragon clan gather here! As soon as the Demon King of Confusion arrived at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he saw that the Dragon King of the Four Seas was vigilant. "Dragon King of the East China Sea, this demon king came here today for the sake of you all over the world. I didn''t expect you to treat this demon king like this. How can it be so!" The Demon King of Confusion did not expect that the Dragon King of the East China Sea and others would treat him like this. Suddenly, his heart was full of anger, and he couldn''t help but want to do something to destroy them! Dragon King Ao Guang of the East China Sea is an old man, and when he saw what the Demon King of Hunshi said, he smiled slightly: "The Demon King is joking, and now, in the prehistoric world, no one knows that the Demon King of Hunshi has taken over the position of Demon King from Monkey King, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven! Since the Demon King is the king of the demon clan, we dare not slack off when we come to East China Sea! This is to show respect for the Demon King of Confusion! " After hearing what Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, the Demon King of Confusion did not say anything nonsense, and followed the Dragon King of the Deep Sea to summarize the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea! "Dragon King of the East China Sea, this king is not a man of all circles, the heavenly court wants to clean up my prehistoric peoples, and my monsters say that your dragons are among them! You are the leader of the Dragon King of the Four Seas, I dont know how to deal with it! " That''s the nature of the devil king in chaos, he doesn''t like detours! But the Dragon King of the Four Seas did not open his mouth, and no one dared to speak out about openly resisting the prehistoric heaven? ! Today''s prehistoric emperor has just changed, and the gods of heaven have just changed, and it is at a time when people''s hearts are unstable! Although the Dragon King of the Four Seas also heard some gossip, but things did not reach the worst point! At this time, they don''t want to openly resist the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, so as not to incur the hatred of exterminating the clan! Besides, they themselves are in the four seas of the prehistoric human world, which is different from the 32 heavens where the monster race is located, and there is almost no conflict with the heavens! Even if it really comes to the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, when the heavens and all races are cleaned up, it will not affect them much? ! Besides, as long as the **** of killing Bai Qi doesn''t move them all over the world, they will still be loyal to the heaven! After all, the iron-clad Dragon King of the Four Seas, the flowing water Lord of the Wild! As long as they keep themselves safe, Heaven will generally not take action against them! Now, the Hunshi Demon King wants them to openly resist the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, which is not in their long-term interests. Once you stand on the wrong team at this time, it will be a devastating thing for the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： Ling Chi execution, doomsday for the monster clan! "Brother, the Yaozu monopolizes 32 heavens, which is completely different from my Sihai situation! Even if the Heavenly Court intends to clean up the heavens and all races, they should be the first to bear the brunt of the monster race. I, the Dragon King of the Four Seas, only occupy the land of the Four Seas, and it is still in the prehistoric human world, and has nothing to do with the Heavenly Court! Even if Bai Qi, the God of Killing, is ruthless, he won''t attack me everywhere for no reason! " The Dragon King of the West Sea whispered to Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East Sea, that he disapproved of cooperating with the Demon Emperor, which would be of no benefit to the Dragon Clan! The Dragon King of the South China Sea also whispered: "In my opinion, the purpose of the Demon King of Confusion is to find foreign aid and help them resist the pressure from the Heavenly Court. My Dragon Clan of the Four Seas has always been safe and secure, no matter how the heavens change, we are all safe and sound. There is no need to fight against the Heavenly Court just because of the words of the Demon King of Confusion. Today''s killing **** Bai Qi has stepped into the realm of the royal way, it''s not that we, the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas, can fight against it! Therefore, we must not cooperate with the Demon King of Confusion, otherwise, it will definitely be of no benefit to us all over the world! " The Dragon King of the North Sea also nodded in agreement: "Yes, big brother, in this world, we must choose carefully, otherwise our Dragon Clan will fall into a situation where there is no redemption!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea saw that the three brothers all held opposing opinions, and he didn''t hesitate any more. He looked up at the Hunshi Demon King in the distance. "The Demon King of Confusion, you are the demon king of the demon clan, and this king is the dragon king of the dragon clan in the East China Sea. You and I are not in conflict with each other. Now you have been subordinates of the Heavenly Court for two years, it is really wrong for you to come to us today and say such rebellious words. Ben Wang Nian, you are the master of the monster clan, so just pretend that you have never been here. Please leave the East China Sea now, otherwise we will not treat you politely! " When the Demon King of Confusion heard the words of Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, his eyes became straight with anger. He couldn''t believe his ears, the Heavenly Court was about to attack the heavens and all the clans, but the dragons of the four seas were indifferent. He is very angry now, wishing to destroy the Dragon King of the Four Seas. This group of guys with no eyesight, really **** it! "snort!" The Confused Demon King wanted to make a move, but he didn''t dare to make a move when facing the Dragon King of the Four Seas. Because in the wild, the cultivation of the Dragon King of the Four Seas has always been a mystery. They seem weak, but they have existed since ancient times, and no race has dared to come here. This alone can explain that the cultivation of the Four Seas Dragon Clan is not simple. Besides, this is the territory of the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas, and there are hundreds of strong people at the peak of the Chaos Realm. He has just stepped into the realm of the half-step Royal Dao, and he can''t compete with these people at all! Once you attack the Dragon King of the Four Seas, you may stay here forever! After trying to understand the stakes, the Confused Demon King turned and left bitterly. In the alliance, Buddhism is the most powerful, followed by the Dragon King of the Four Seas. Now, both parties are not allied with him, and the devil king of the world has mixed feelings, and a sense of loss sweeps through his heart! He did not go to other forces, but returned to 32 Chongtian! Just arrived at the Tianmen of the 32nd Heaven, and found that the Four Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly Court had been waiting for him at the Tianmen for a long time! "Devil King of Confusion, I am waiting for His Majesty''s order, please go to the 33rd Heavenly Heaven''s Nameless Palace to meet His Majesty!" After hearing the voices of the four heavenly kings, the face of the Confused Demon King changed slightly. I vaguely felt that something was wrong, and the four heavenly kings occupied the four corners of the south, east, north and west, completely surrounding his body. Outside of the four heavenly kings, there are hundreds of powerhouses at the peak of the chaotic realm, all of which are the gods of the heavens. As long as the devil incarnation dares to resist, he will be struck by the thunder of the gods in heaven! Although the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court today are not as powerful as they were in the Yingzheng period, they are so powerful that they are enough to capture the Demon King of Confusion. "The devil incarnate, please!" The Four Heavenly Kings looked at the Hunshi Demon King coldly, as long as he dared to resist, they would take him down in Poly! The Demon King of Confusion has the strength to resist, but facing the Four Heavenly Kings who are in the same realm as him, plus hundreds of powerhouses at the peak of the Chaos Realm, once he makes a move to resist, he will be killed by these people here. Although the Confused Demon King is unwilling, he doesn''t want to die either! In desperation, the Hunshi Demon King had no choice but to follow the Four Heavenly Kings to the 33rd Heaven! In the nameless palace! As soon as the demon king stepped into it, he felt the endless killing atmosphere. This is the avenue of killing emanating from Bai Qi, the God of Killing. The richness makes people feel frightened! As the powerful demon king of the monster clan, when he felt the strong killing atmosphere, his heart also became agitated. In the main hall, the God of Killing stood up white, his face was cloudy and uncertain, making it elusive! Looking at the eyes of the Hunshi Demon King, it became even more erratic, filling the Hunshi Demon King''s heart with timidity. "Report to Your Majesty, the Demon King of Confusion has been obtained!" After the four heavenly kings killed Bai Qi with swordsmanship, they hurriedly saluted. The demon king of the world dare not stand up to the **** of killing Bai Qi. Now, the alliance has not yet been formed. When facing the **** of killing Beiqi, he can only choose to surrender! Only in this way can we plan a way out for the Yaozu. "See Your Majesty!" The Demon King of Confusion stepped forward to pay his respects, wanting to get ready, he waved his hand lightly, and a bronze mirror appeared in the center of the hall! The scenes where the Demon King of Confusion meets Jin Chanzi and the Dragon King of the Four Seas are manifested one after another, directly filling the heart of the Demon King with despair. He never expected that his description would be monitored by Bai Qi all the way! Mouth surging, wanting to say something begging for mercy. But in the face of the evidence, any of his words paled. Moreover, in the nameless palace, his mouth wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t. Obviously, Bai Qi didn''t want him to speak! "Is there anything else the devil incarnate wants to say?" The murderer Bai Qi spoke slowly, asking what the devil in chaos wanted to say? ! But at this moment, the Demon King of Confusion was unable to speak, because there was endless power of law condensed on him. All the strong guards around are in the nameless palace, looking at the eyes of the Hunshi Demon King one by one, they are full of evil! This scene made the heart of the Demon King sink to the bottom! Knowing that he was doomed today, he was so sad and indignant that he couldn''t help but let out a long howl! At this moment of effort, he broke free from the endless pressure! "Ha ha!" The Demon King in Confusion seemed to be insane, and he couldn''t help laughing: "The sky is endless, you human race, I have nothing to say about the Demon King in Confusion! If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you! " Bai Qi, the God of Killing, was also cold, and said coldly: "Tell the crimes of the incarnate devil king to all the heavens and all races, and he will be executed Ling Chi. The true spirit will enter the six realms of reincarnation, and endure the pain of reincarnation for life..." Bai Qi''s voice fell, and the four heavenly kings took out the destiny lock to lock the Hunshi Demon King, and then delivered the order to kill the **** Bai Qi, and all the heavens and all races knew about it in an instant! Because of rebelling against the heavenly court, the powerful demon king of the monster race was executed by the heavenly court! On this day, all of the 32 heavens were silent! It seems to be silently mourning the fall of their new generation of Demon Emperor. The demon emperor Jun ruled the demon clan for tens of thousands of years, and led the demon clan to establish the demon clan''s Heavenly Court. The entire prehistoric world of Tongling included all the heavens and all races. How glorious was the Yaozu at that time? Afterwards, because of the banning of the world, the entire monster clan fell! No demon emperor was born again, and this kind of thing continued until the birth of Monkey King hundreds of thousands of years later! Sun Wukong''s cultivation has stepped into the realm of the Royal Dao, and brought the Yaozu into the realm of independence! Afterwards, Monkey King transcended the prehistoric world, and the Demon King of Confusion took advantage of the situation to rise up and become the Demon Emperor of the Demon Race! This period of time is just the past few years! He wanted to become the Demon Emperor, and he wanted to do something, but he was executed by the Heavenly Court! The true spirit fell into the six realms of reincarnation, and the end was extremely tragic! There are really not many people in the prehistoric demon clan who can receive this kind of treatment! Even among the heavens and worlds, there is probably only the Demon King of Hunshi alone! The day after Ling Chi executed the demon king who led the mixed world, the Dragon King of the Four Seas and Jin Chanzi all asked to meet the God of Killing Bai Qi! In the nameless palace, the golden wheel Buddha light behind Jin Chanzi dissipated, just like ordinary monks in the world, there is no sign of Buddhism holding the handle at all! The Dragon King of the Four Seas is even more anxious. Yesterday, the Hunshi Demon King sought an alliance with them. If Heaven knows about this matter, they will definitely not end well! Now, not only are they frightened and apprehensive, but even the powerful Buddhist Jin Chanzi can''t sit still. Shen Baiqi dealt with the Hunshi Demon King so fast that they didn''t react at all! "Meet Your Majesty!" After they saw Bai Qi, the **** of killing, they knelt on the ground and saluted! The **** of killing Bai Qi just raised his eyelids, and said something indifferent: "You come to see me, what are you talking about?" He asked the question knowingly, and Jin Chanzi and the Dragon King of the Four Seas didn''t know how to deal with it! Fortunately, Jin Chanzi was extremely smart, so he immediately responded: "Amitabha." He first learned a Buddha''s name, and then said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the poor monk came today to congratulate His Majesty on taking over the Heavenly Court. It''s for the Demon King of Confusion! The devil incarnation contacted Heping Seng and others, but did not notify His Majesty, it was really wrong! The poor monk is here to apologize! " As soon as Jin Chanzi''s words fell, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, what the holy monk said is what I want to say!" The rest of the three sea dragon kings also echoed: "Yes, Your Majesty, this is exactly the reason for us..." Facing the powerful mountain **** Bai Qi, even Jin Chanzi is a little bit courageous even if he has advanced cultivation and powerful strength! After all, his cultivation is only half a step of the imperial realm, and he cannot compare with the real imperial master! "You guys actually know that the Demon King of Confusion is planning to do something wrong, and you are the gods of the prehistoric heaven, why don''t you play it? Your majesty in the heaven?!" The killing **** Bai Qi didn''t speak, but the most powerful four heavenly kings under the command of the killing **** Bai Qi did. They scolded Jin Chanzi and the Dragon King of the Four Seas for their crimes as soon as they opened their mouths, without any regard for their identities! Obviously, without the instruction of Killing God Bai Qi, they would never dare to speak like this! Jin Chanzi''s face changed slightly when he heard the four heavenly kings'' angry reprimand. But he still explained: "It''s not that the poor monk didn''t report to His Majesty, but that the poor monk knew that the demon king''s move was against the will of the world, and it must be impossible to succeed! Moreover, the Demon King of Confusion is the demon king of the demon clan, in charge of the 32 heavens, which is a high weight. The poor monk cannot easily affect the stability of the entire 33 heavens because of the devil king! Moreover, when the poor monk thought it over and was about to play His Majesty, His Majesty had already ordered the Demon King to capture him! At that time, the overall situation had stabilized, and even if the poor monk did not play, it would not affect the overall situation! This matter was poor monk''s poor consideration, please forgive me, Your Majesty! " Jin Chanzi kept his posture extremely low, as if he was pleading guilty! He has experienced ten lifetimes in the mortal world, and has been carefully taught by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and many Buddhist seniors. His intelligence and wisdom are absolutely incomparable. Now, the words he speaks give people a sense of impermeability! On the contrary, the Dragon King of the Four Seas was a little slow, and didn''t know how to tell it! "Your Majesty, the mouth of the little **** is clumsy, not as good as Jin Chanzi, but I am the Sea Dragon King, and I have always obeyed the orders of the heavens, and I have never meant to disobey them. The rebellion of the Demon King in Confusion has nothing to do with us in the world. Also please Your Majesty, please enlighten me! " "Yes, Your Majesty, we are brothers, and we don''t have any intention of rebellion. When the Confused Demon King went, we had already rejected him with sharp words! Wait for him to leave, we quickly wanted to rush to the Heavenly Court to inform His Majesty, but His Majesty moved faster than us, taking down the Hunshi Demon King first! So, we didnt catch up "Yes, Your Majesty, we are brothers, we only want to survive in the sea, and we don''t want to participate in any exemplary events! Please also learn from Your Majesty!" "..." Both Jin Chanzi and the Dragon King of the Four Seas were defending themselves, but they didn''t get a reply from Bai Qi, the **** of killing! Now that things have developed to this point, the power of life and death is decided by the killing **** Bai Qi! If he insists on killing Jin Chanzi and the Dragon King of the Four Seas, he will be completely careless, and no one can stop him! But when he said he was going to be silent for a moment, he laughed loudly: "Everyone, don''t be afraid, the devil king of the world deserves what he deserves for his rebellion, and dealing with him is reasonable and in line with the laws of heaven. Buddhism and the dragons of the four seas are the gods of the heaven, and they have made great contributions to the heaven. How can I not believe in your loyalty to Heaven. You can rest assured that this politics is aimed at the monster race, and has no other meaning! " The two parties were relieved when they saw Bai Qi, the God of Killing, say so swearingly! "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your generosity..." After talking for a while, Jin Chanzi and the others exited the Unknown Hall! The God of Killing Bai Qi slowly got up, with golden light behind him. An incomparably majestic voice came from the nameless palace: "The monster clan rebelled, and the demon king of the world openly rebelled against the heavenly court, which is a heinous crime! The emperor ordered the four heavenly masters and four heavenly kings to lead the elites of the heavenly court to wipe out the 32 heavenly demon clans. " "It''s Your Majesty!" Following the order to kill God Bai Qi, the Yanhuang people in the 33rd Heaven could not wait any longer, they really responded to the order of Killing God Bai Qi, and rushed to the 32nd Heaven! They had long wanted to clear the heavens and all races from the Primordial Heavenly Court. When Yingzheng was in charge of the Primordial Heavenly Court, they only occupied the 33rd Heaven, and did not occupy the other 32 Heavenly Courts. Now, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has become the Lord of the Heavenly Court, and the approach he proposed just fits their wishes. So, after killing God Baiqi gave the order, they responded! Sent the strongest combat force to kill the monster clan in the 32nd Heaven! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! Chapter 588： The heavens have changed, and the people of all races cry out in mourning! Chapter 588 The Heavenly Court Changes, Thousands of Races Cry! The people of Yanhuang have long had opinions on the strong men of the heavens and all races, but because of the majesty of Yingzheng, they dare not violate it! Nowadays, Bai Qi can''t tolerate the strong men of all the heavens and races, so they are naturally willing to carry out Bai Qi''s orders! 32 Chongtian has lost the peaceful appearance of the past at this moment, and has become a tragic battlefield! The Dao of War fills the entire 32 heavens, the four heavenly masters, the four heavenly kings are all half-step imperial dao, the powerhouse of the realm! There are hundreds of powerhouses at the peak of the Chaos Realm behind them. Although this kind of power is not as powerful as in the Yingzheng era, it is still a top power that cannot be ignored! This is the era of Bai Qi, the **** of killing. Even if their strength is too weak, they are still enough to suppress the heavens and all races! What''s more, the monster clan that is now in the 32nd heaven is like a piece of loose sand, and it is impossible to fight against the gods of the heaven! Moreover, at this time, the demon emperor and the devil king have been executed by the heavenly court, and the true spirit has fallen into the six samsaras, and cannot be reborn forever! 32 The monster clan soaring to the sky has long been a mess. Now, the powerful from the heavens descended on the 32nd heaven, and the powerful monster clan no longer knew how to resist. But the powerful men in the heavenly court did not show any mercy to them: "The gods obeyed the orders, and after the demon clan rebelled, I ordered by His Majesty to wipe out the demon clan. No one will be left behind for any monster clan that is 32 sky high." The monster clan powerhouse, I didn''t expect the gods in heaven to be so ruthless, they would destroy their entire monster clan as soon as they came up! All of them changed their faces drastically, and even worse, they screamed angrily: "It''s unreasonable, we and the Yaozu are also gods granted by the Emperor of Heaven, so you can''t treat us like this!" "We are also the gods of the heavenly court. If you kill us, aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by all the people in the heavenly court?!" "We are not easy to bully, do you really want to fight us?" "..." Responding to the yelling of the powerful demon clan, the gods in the heavenly court showed a stern smile on their faces: "This is an order from His Majesty the Killing God. If you have any opinions, you can go outside Honghuang and ask Ying Zheng..." Once the emperor, a courtier! These monster clan powerhouses don''t understand this truth, and they are destined to end badly! "you" Now, the words of the gods in the heavenly court have made all the monster powerhouses dumbfounded, and they don''t know what to say for a while! But they also know that it is meaningless to say anything at this time. If they don''t want to die, they need to resist. "Array!" The strong Yaozu reacted and quickly led the members of the Yaozu to form a large formation of the Yaozu to fight against the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! "Even if you have a small skill, you dare to do your best!" The heavenly gods showed a stern smile, they had long thought that the monster race would have a heart to resist! So I didn''t pay much attention to their formation, and I had thoroughly researched the monster race before coming here! Even the formations they arranged have been deduced beforehand, and they know how to crack them! Four Heavenly Kings, the Four Heavenly Kings lead the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court to besiege the prehistoric demon clan! It took only a moment to break their formation! The Yaozu suffered heavy losses! If there is no consumption of the Battle of Duotian, the Yaozu formation will not be broken so easily. But now the monster clan without the most powerful person in charge is like a loose sand, which can be easily defeated! The big formation is like shards of glass, easily shattered by the opponent! There are still countless monsters who died unexpectedly? Such a scene is simply a massacre of the monsters. In just a moment, tens of thousands of monsters in the 32 Chongtian are covered with corpses and blood flows into rivers. When almost all the monsters in the middle of 32 were slaughtered, only three hours had passed! The remaining strong men who have not been slaughtered are all at the peak of the Chaos Realm. It is not so easy to kill these people! A Yaozu elder saw this scene with a painful expression on his face. The grief and indignation in his heart cannot be described in words, and now he only wants to seek justice for the Yaozu. "Killing God Bai Qi, you have broken your promise back then. In the battle of seizing the sky, our monster clan powerhouses were completely lost, and Ying Zheng promised our monster clan the right to go to heaven as gods. As Ying Zheng''s successor, why did you violate Ying Zheng''s order? ! Bai Qi, you tell us, you tell us..." No matter how the Yaozu elder shouted, no one answered his words! Because, one emperor, one courtier, this is the same principle since ancient times. If you don''t even know this bit of knowledge, then there is no point in existence! Now, how can the remaining dozens of powerhouses at the peak of the chaotic state withstand the attacks of hundreds of powerhouses at the peak of the chaotic state? . After only supporting for a moment, the 32 soaring monsters were slaughtered by the heavenly court. No one was spared! At this moment, in the 32 heavens, except for the four heavenly masters and four heavenly kings, as well as hundreds of powerhouses at the peak of the chaotic state, other creatures have disappeared into nothingness and disappeared into the invisible. The tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of practice of countless monster races were destroyed in one fell swoop. You must know that the 32nd heaven is the second only to the 33rd heaven, and the laws of order in the heavens and the earth are very perfect. Countless creatures are slaughtered here, and it is difficult for the outside world to notice. Moreover, the space barrier between 32 is also solid as a rock, and it cannot be broken easily by outsiders at all. Even though many Buddhist experts are in the 31st Heaven, they still have no ability to detect what happened in the 32nd Heaven! 33 Above the sky, in the sky! In the nameless palace! Bai Qi, the **** of killing, felt that all the monster races in the 32 heavens had disappeared, and the power of the heavens was also dissipating, with an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth! He didn''t care about the dissipation of the power of heaven. It is important to dissipate the power of the heavenly court, but it is much worse than the purity of the human race in the heavenly court! Besides, the power of heaven dissipated, this matter has long been out of his consideration! Or, as he expected, he didn''t take it seriously! Not long after, the Four Heavenly Kings and the Four Heavenly Masters all appeared in the nameless palace covered in blood. The blood on their bodies was the blood of the strong monsters, and they couldn''t wash it off for a while, but they didn''t care. "Your Majesty, we have already cleaned up all the elements of the 32 copper coins, and none of the monsters survived..." As soon as they came in, they reported the results to Shachen Baiqi, without any concealment! Bai Qi, the **** of killing, knew about this a long time ago, so he didn''t say too much, just nodded slightly: "Okay, everyone has worked hard, but you can''t rest now, the most urgent thing is to clean up some garbage for my heaven. Heavenly Court is the Heavenly Court of Yanhuang, not the Heavenly Court of the heavens and all races! Within the scope of my control, their existence is not allowed! " As soon as the garden of Killing God Bai Qi fell, the leader of the Heavenly King said: "Your Majesty, the Dragon King of the Four Seas is a grass on the wall, and now, my Heavenly Court is powerful, above all the heavens and all races. The dragons of the four seas must not have the guts to confront our Heavenly Court head-on, they will only surrender to us! But in the eyes of subordinates, Buddhism is our confidant''s serious trouble. There are countless strong Buddhists, and they are not comparable to the prehistoric monsters. Once they fight with me every day. It''s really hard to say the outcome! " "Yes, Your Majesty! Although the prehistoric peoples are powerful, they are like a piece of loose sand. As long as my army from heaven arrives, they will be slaughtered! But Buddhism has always been hidden deep enough. In yesterday''s battle, there were not too many strong people lost. Later, there were 3000 Dao methods as auxiliary practice. Today, it still maintains a very strong strength! If you attack them rashly, it is likely to cause irreversible damage to my heavenly strength! " "..." All the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court are more afraid of the strong Buddhists, because starting from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Buddhism is a very hidden existence. Even if their Heavenly Court is powerful, they dare not say that they will definitely be able to take them down! Killing God Bai Qi frowned slightly when he heard everyone''s words. As the older generation of killing gods, how could they not know the insidiousness and strength of Buddhism? ! But these are nothing to him, because he is the only strong man in the realm of imperial dao in the wild. It is the existence in charge of the laws of heaven. Even if the Buddhist sect of Lingshan in the West Heaven is powerful, it cannot be his opponent! "Buddhism is strong, without absolute certainty, it must not be taken lightly! What I mean is to let you clean up the heavens and all races, and then concentrate on cleaning up Buddhism! One battle will determine the universe! To avoid long nights and dreams, give them too much practice time! " The gods in the heavenly court all looked at each other in dismay when they heard the words of the killing **** Bai Qi! Bai Qi is the lord of heaven and the master of the prehistoric world! All prehistoric holy spirits must be executed according to his orders. Now, his opinion is to kill the members of the heavens and all races in the heavenly court! They dare not violate such an order! "Your Majesty, I will do it as soon as I wait!" As the gods set off again, the position of the entire world changed color. The originally peaceful heaven began to become weird, and the Avenue of Slaughter and the Avenue of Slaughter paid attention to it! Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court will work together to clean up the strong men of the heavens and all races! 33 Chongtian, God was canonized as a god, the dragon clan was killed, the phoenix clan was slaughtered, and the Qilin clan was also killed! Hundreds of heavenly gods summoned by Yingzheng, all fell in a pool of blood under the attack of Heavenly Court! They died inexplicably, and for some reason, the new heaven cannot accommodate them! They had no reason to rebel at all, nor did they do anything to offend the Heavenly Court. Now, the new Heavenly Court controlled by Bai Qi suddenly slaughtered them! directly caught them off guard. Moreover, the gods of the new heaven came out in full force, and there was no chance for them to escape. Such a scene made them extremely resentful! The ancestor of the Earth Immortal stood on the sky, seeing the blood-stained sky, his face changed again and again! "What''s going on? Why did the world change color?" The ancestor of the Earth Immortal used his supernatural powers to forcefully break into the first layer of heaven, and instantly felt the endless **** aura! Immediately afterwards, he saw mountains of ruins and corpses, and blood like a river! Dye the earth red, dye the sky red, dye everything red! This scene stunned Zhen Yuanzi! Let him be speechless for a long time! "What the **** is going on?" Like this, I dont know what happened in Heaven, why did it cause such a powerful killing in a short period of time? ! You must know that among the 33 heavens in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, except for the 32nd and 31st heavens that are completely occupied by monsters and Buddhists, Yi Zhongtian is completely the place where the most of the heavens and all races survive! The practitioners of all races here, most of them are in the realm of heaven and the early stages of chaos. Although their strength is not very strong, it is also a force that cannot be ignored! Now they have been massacred like never before, and the army of heaven is encircling and suppressing them, so Zhenatom shows an unbelievable expression. He didn''t know what happened. Both sides are members of the Heavenly Court, so why should they attack each other? . But he could know that there must have been an unspeakable change in Heaven! "Heaven, what happened, why did Heaven become like this?" Once upon a time, the Heavenly Court, which countless people yearned for, has now become a place full of killing atmosphere. Just like the Shura battlefield, it made them feel very uncomfortable! This place seems to have lost its peaceful atmosphere, and turned into a Shura battlefield shrouded in the atmosphere of killing. In it, he can''t feel any law of order. In the Great Tang Empire, outside the Tai Chi Hall, Tang Emperor Li Shimin also felt the changes in the Heavenly Court, and looked up at the sky with a dignified expression! "Wei Zheng, go to heaven to check the situation immediately, and report back to me!" If the color of the heaven and the earth changes, there must be an accident in the heaven. Otherwise, the whole prehistoric world would not be like this! And just when Wei Zheng was about to go to the sky, Qin Qiong on the side suddenly grabbed him! "Your Majesty, earlier, Chen had sent people to heaven to check the situation, but they haven''t returned for a long time. Obviously something happened in heaven! If Mr. Wei goes to heaven, he may encounter unexpected events! I think we''d better sit on the sidelines and wait until it''s over! " At this time, the gods enshrined by the Tang Empire came to the emperors and ministers of the Tang Empire "Your Majesty, the Dragon King of Jinghe and the Dragon King of Weishui have gone to the East China Sea Dragon Palace!" As soon as the words came out, the people present were stunned! "What do you mean? Although the Dragon King of Jinghe and the Dragon King of Weishui belong to the same dragon king, they have not communicated for a long time. Now, why are the dragons gathered in the East China Sea? , Could it be that some major change happened? ! " "What the **** happened?!" "Could there be a rebellion among the heavens?" "..." While members of the Tang Empire were discussing, Li Shimin suddenly looked at Qin Qiong, Li Jing and others! "Qin Qiong, Li Jingwei Chi Jingde, I order you to gather the elite teachers of the Tang Dynasty and stand by and wait for my orders at any time!" Li Shimin felt a little uneasy. Rebellious. They belong to the human race, so they naturally want to occupy the side of the heaven. But is this the case? ,he does not know! Therefore, he must first gather the elite troops of the Tang Empire. Waiting for his order. Plan ahead! This is the quality he possesses! "It''s Your Majesty!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： Thousands of races are destroyed, Buddhism suffers! Chapter 589 Thousands of races are destroyed, Buddhism suffers! In the prehistoric 33 heavens, in the first heaven, there are already mountains of corpses and blood, ghosts are everywhere, and resentment is soaring, there is no meaning of fairyland on earth at all! In the second heaven, countless strong men from all the heavens and all races were secretly executed by the people of Yanhuang. The corpses piled up like mountains, blood flowed into rivers, and countless innocent souls rushed to the six realms of reincarnation. It was as cruel as a Shura battlefield! Three heavens, the elves, known as the little witch clan, were all slaughtered by the gods of the heavens, and even the corpses were crushed by powerful magical powers! Four Heavens... In the chaotic sky, in the nameless palace, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, felt the power of the human being to the point that he seemed to have become a little weak, and was no longer as strong as before! The power of the gods in the heavenly court has almost disappeared without a trace, and now, the strong men belonging to the prehistoric heavenly court have also been cleaned up by him! As a result, the two ways of human and earth become weaker. But the Avenue of Slaughter, the Avenue of War, and the Avenue of Death have become extremely intense, and the aura of Killing God Bai Qi is stronger than before! He himself is a person who practiced the Avenue of Slaughter, and now, with the blessings of the Avenue of Slaughter, the Avenue of War, and the Avenue of Death, his strength has improved to a higher level! At the same time, his approach has won the support of the Yanhuang people, and the power of faith and the power of worship follow! These powers of faith and worship are all to support his body! That''s why his aura became stronger and stronger! "Your Majesty, the Four Heavenly Masters seek to see you!" Just when Bai Qi, the **** of killing, was feeling the increase in strength, the four great celestial masters walked in from the outside. When they saw him, they respectfully saluted him! "See Your Majesty!" After the four celestial masters saluted, they began to report the results of the battle: "I am waiting for your majesty to ask you to 28 heavens, and the cleaning has been completed..." Just when they had just finished their report, the voice of transmission sounded again outside the hall! Immediately after, the Four Heavenly Kings walked in, and they also completed the task assigned by Bai Qi, the God of Killing! Now, come here to report the results! "Your Majesty, we have completed the task you assigned..." The four heavenly kings reported their results, and Bai Qi, the God of Killing, nodded after listening! "Heavenly Court is my Yanhuang''s Heavenly Court, and no one from the prehistoric and desolate peoples can get involved! Now there is only one Buddhist sect left, and I will personally lead the heavenly army to conquer the Buddhist sect and destroy all Buddhist disciples in the prehistoric world! Everyone dare to follow me to the 31st heaven! " The **** of killing Bai Qi slowly stood up from his seat, looked at the crowd with high spirits, and put forward his idea of ??wanting to be conquered by the imperial driver himself! Immediately, it was recognized by countless people. "I swear to follow His Majesty through thick and thin!" All the gods in the heavenly court in the nameless palace shouted loudly, like thunder from the gods! Killing God Baiqi, seeing their appearance, showed a firm look in his eyes! "good!" After the voice fell, the white battle armor reappeared on Baiqi''s body, it was the Battle Armor of the Killing God! It''s just that after it manifested, the white battle armor slowly turned blood red! That is the color changed by the avenue of killing, avenue of war, and avenue of death. It makes people feel frightened when they see it! At this time in the 31st heaven, countless Buddhist powerhouses are ready. As long as the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court arrives, an unprecedented battle will break out! Compared to the heavens and all races, Buddhist powerhouses are extremely strong. Hundreds of powerhouses in the half-step Royal Dao Realm, thousands of Chaos Mirror powerhouses, and countless Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouses! It can also be seen from this that the strength of Buddhism is extremely powerful! During this period of time, no matter how secretive the great actions of the Great Desolate Heavenly Court were, they could not escape the eyes of the Buddhist powerhouses! After Jin Chanzi and others got the news, they gathered Buddhist disciples together to study against the invasion of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! This battle is about the life and death of Buddhism. For hundreds of thousands of years, Buddhism has never encountered such a terrible crisis! They must deal with the past, or Buddhism will perish! At this moment, outside the 31st Chongtian, the Avenue of War and the Avenue of Slaughter have become so rich to the point of real quality! The Killing God Bai Qi was dressed in a blood-red armor, full of the breath of death and killing. Even his eyes showed a fierce killing intent, and Jin Chanzi was also standing at the entrance of the 31st Heaven, behind him was the Golden Wheel Buddha Light, covering the entire 31st Heaven, giving countless tense Buddhist strongmen a trace of spiritual tension. comfort! He looked at Shashen Baiqi indifferently, without any panic in his expression! Like a kind old monk, full of peace! "Your Majesty, when Yanhuang Heavenly Court had not yet ruled the prehistoric world, my Buddhist sect took the initiative to join Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and in the subsequent battle to seize the gate, I contributed all my strength to Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Now that you have brought troops to my place, are you killing them all? " Speaking of this, Jin Chanzi suddenly paused, and his face became extremely serious. He found that the killing **** Bai Qi didn''t pay attention to what he said, and his face was still full of ruthlessness! I sighed slightly in my heart! continued: "Back then, our World Honored Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not hesitate at all, and resolutely joined the Yanhuang Heavenly Court for Yanhuang to fight against the prehistoric Heavenly Court! The purpose is to help Yanhuang Heavenly Court replace the decayed Primordial Heavenly Court. The former Emperor Yingzheng successfully led us to overthrow the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and brought all the heavens and all races into the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, so as to maintain the justice of the Prehistoric Heavenly Court and prevent the recurrence of killing and corruption! Now, you have become the new Emperor of Heaven, replacing Ying Zheng''s position, but you want to kill us all, isn''t it a bit unreasonable? Is such a heaven still a righteous heaven? " Jin Chanzi returned to the way he used to be when he was learning the scriptures, and asked Bai Qi, the God of Killing, endlessly. Hearing this, Bai Qi had two big heads! Spicy next door! This is the reason why Sun Wukong and Jin Chanzi immediately severed the master-student relationship after the completion of his great mission of learning scriptures from the West! Its this broken mouth, if it were me, I would cut ties with him too! Too able to ink! It is no different from chanting sutras! Jin Chanzi didn''t know what Killing God Bai Qi was thinking, he still chattered and said: "Although Ying Zheng has led the gods in the heavens to escape, your majesty is the new emperor of heaven. If you inherit the position of Ying Zheng, you should abide by my Buddha, the World Honored One''s and The agreement between Ying Zheng. Even if His Majesty does not want our Buddhist sect to enjoy the power of faith and incense offerings in the prehistoric world, then our Buddhist sect can immediately withdraw from the heavenly court. Why do we need to fight each other? " Jin Chanzi tried hard to persuade Buddhism to survive! And promoting Buddhism is not for hegemony, but to promote truth, goodness and beauty! In a few simple sentences, the status of Buddhism has been promoted to the commanding heights of morality! But he overlooked one point, the person in front of him is not the mighty and domineering Yanhuang Yingzheng, but Baiqi, the **** of killing known for killing! After hearing Jin Chanzi''s words, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up, and he outlined a sneer: "King Jizo and His Majesty did have an agreement back then, but it was for a period of 3,000 years. Now, the 3,000-year deadline has long passed, and the relationship between your Buddhism and my heaven has long been severed! I think, as a disciple of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, you should know the relationship between us! " Bai Qi, the **** of killing, although arrogant, did not want to overthrow some major decisions made by Ying Zheng! After all, Ying Zheng is not comparable to anyone in his heart? ! So, even if he wants to disobey the orders formulated by Ying Zheng, he has to live in the open! Jin Chanzi became silent when he heard Bai Qi''s words! He kept mentioning Yingzheng and the agreement between the Ksitigarbha Kings in order to put pressure on Bai Qi, the God of Killing. Give him a chance to take care of the concealment between Ying Zheng and Ksitigarbha! Let the Buddhist disciples in the 31 towering sky return to Xitian Lingshan safely! Today''s Killing God Bai Qi seems to be hesitant about Ying Zheng''s orders, this is the best thing! "Since Your Majesty believes that my Buddhism has nothing to do with the Heavenly Court, please ask Your Majesty to let my Buddhist disciples leave the Heavenly Court! From now on, my Buddhism will be closed, and I will never set foot in the world again! From now on, my Buddhist disciples will have nothing to do with the Heavenly Court, and the well water will not interfere with the river water, and I hope Your Majesty will grant it! " Jin Chanzi spoke again, trying to persuade the **** of killing Bai Qi to let them go! But he underestimated Bai Qi, the God of Killing. Now, he has personally led the gods of heaven to the 31st heaven. How could he easily let go of Buddhism? ! "Buddhism is not destroyed, my heaven will not be safe!" Killing God whitened up, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said what was in his heart coldly! If possible, he can let the heavens and all races go, but he will never let go of the powerful Buddhist sect! Because the heavens and all races are like a mess of loose sand, they can be eradicated at will! But Buddhism is different. They are so many strong, like a piece of iron bucket. It is not as easy to eradicate them as imagined! Today, if they are let go, in the future, the Great Desolate Heavenly Court will definitely cultivate a confidant for themselves! Bai Qi, the **** of killing, has never been a person who raises tigers, since he has made a decision, he will implement it! Just like killing Zhao Guos 400,000 soldiers in the past, he will never let Buddhism go! Now, the words have been spoken, and Bai Qi, the **** of killing, took the lead, stirring up the avenue of killing and the avenue of death. Relying on the law of order of heaven and earth in Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he rushed into the heavenly gate of the 31st heaven in one fell swoop, and went straight to the golden cicada! Now, his strength has stepped into the realm of the royal way, and he has stepped into the realm of the royal way with the avenue of killing. His actual combat ability is infinitely stronger than that of ordinary strongmen of the royal way! Although Jin Chanzi is a leader in Buddhism, he has not really stepped into the realm of the royal way! Now he is still at the half-step imperial dao peak level, and is still one step away from the imperial dao realm! But it is just this one step away, which makes it far away from the real master of the royal way! Among the prehistoric times, many Tianjiao are stuck at this step, unable to step into the imperial realm throughout their lives! Now, the **** of killing Bai Qi has rushed over, Jin Chanzi didn''t dare to procrastinate, so he quickly used the skill that King Ksitigarbha had entrusted to him! "Faxiang Tiandi!" Jin Chanzi is very afraid of Bai Qi, the God of Killing who has already stepped into the realm of Yu Dao! Now, he is actually fighting against heaven and earth, and directly summons the backhand left by King Ksitigarbha! At this moment, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, was so shocked: "Ksitigarbha..." Just when he was shocked, he gave Jin Chanzi a chance to sneak attack Bai Qi! Under the eyes of the crowd, the figure of Ksitigarbha suddenly disappeared, replaced by Jin Chanzi''s moaning and cunning face! "Die!" Jin Chanzi came up and used the Buddhist supernatural powers of the Angry King Kong, the Buddhist Dao, the Karma Dao, etc., all the Dao manifested, blessed on the Angry King Kong, and his body instantly swelled by 10,000 times, directly covering the sand ginseng and Baishu! Everyone in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is in power, and all the prehistoric peoples have been slaughtered! Under such circumstances, the law of order in heaven has become extremely weakened, and the two realms of human and earth have also become extremely weak! Live up to Yingzheng''s era and be strong! But who is Bai Qi, the God of Killing? He is a strong man who has stepped into the realm of the Royal Dao with the Dao of Slaughter, and he doesn''t need these things himself! "Small tricks!" The God of Killing Bai Qi let out a roar, not to be outdone, he created the Avenue of Slaughter and the Avenue of Death! The two master killing methods instantly solidified above the void, and pointed at the void that was white with sand and dust! The angry-eyed King Kong shattered in an instant, revealing the true face of Jin Chanzi! "How dare you act presumptuously in front of me with this little ability! Today I will let you know what it means to be ignorant!" Jin Chanzi follows Ksitigarbha all the year round, and has a certain understanding of the power of the royal way! When killing the **** Bai started, Jin Chanzi used Buddhist supernatural powers to divide the gods into two. Bai Qi used the Avenue of Slaughter to kill his body just now, it''s just one of the clones! Didn''t kill Jin Chanzi in the true sense, when he was broken, he appeared in front of everyone on the other side! Didn''t mean to be damaged at all! Although the battle between Bai Qi, the God of Killing, and Jin Chanzi, the Buddhist powerhouse is extremely dangerous, the whole process is only one or two breaths! Didn''t last long! Bai Qi stepped into the Realm of Imperial Dao and became the number one powerhouse in the prehistoric world. Of course, all the heavens and all races know this very well! Even if some of the Buddhists are strong, in today''s prehistoric world, they have to admit that the terrifying power of killing the gods in vain! But it was such an existence, the actual combat Xeon attack did not kill Jin Chanzi! It can be seen that Jin Chanzi, the Buddhist World Honored One, is not an ordinary person! Among them, the most surprising ones are those powerhouses who are in the half-step Royal Dao realm, and hundreds of powerhouses who are at the peak of the Chaos Realm! They couldn''t believe what they saw, who didn''t expect it? The never-before-heard Buddhist Golden Cicada actually has such terrifying and powerful supernatural powers! Under the attack of Killing God Bai Qi, he was unscathed! You must know that this is the most powerful blow of a powerhouse in the imperial realm, and it cannot be matched by a half-step imperial master! According to normal circumstances, there is an insurmountable gap between Jin Chanzi and Killing God Bai Qi. This gap is enough for Killing God Bai Qi to beat Jin Chanzi to pieces in one move, and the true spirit falls into the sky. Into the six samsara! But now, Jin Chanzi took an attack from Bai Qi, the **** of killing, and appeared in front of everyone safe and sound! Even Bai Qi, who had gone through a stormy scene, couldn''t help showing surprise! "interesting!" Killing God Bai Qi''s eyes widened, showing curiosity! He didn''t know why Jin Chanzi was able to withstand his strongest blow, but he knew that Jin Chanzi was definitely not his opponent! The ability to catch his Xeon blow is really good, but that''s all! After just one breath, his surprise disappeared, replaced by a contemptuous smile: "You can resist one attack with supernatural powers, can you still resist ten or hundreds of attacks from me?" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： Buddhism and heaven are fighting, Jin Chanzi sacrifices himself for others! "Amitabha!" Jin Chanzi didn''t dare to procrastinate, he knew that it was purely a fluke that he could block the first attack of Killing God Baiqi. Once Killing God Bai Qi is prepared, it will be difficult to avoid it! "Your Majesty, my Buddhism only seeks a way out, and I don''t want anything else! Could it be that His Majesty really doesnt want to leave a way out for our Buddhism? Do you have to fight to the death? ! " Facing Jin Chanzi''s words, Killing God Bai Qi didn''t speak, but just waved his hand to express his meaning! Destroy Buddhism. Yanhuang Heavenly Court is imperative! No one can stop it? There is no turning back when the bow is drawn, even if the killing **** is in vain, and the troops are withdrawn at this moment, it is impossible for both sides to return to their previous state. There is already a gap between each other, and they will only be afraid of each other. Finally, there is still a duel. Since Bai Qi, the God of Killing, is known as the God of Killing, it will never happen if the grass is cut and the root is not eradicated. At least not with him. "The gods of the heavenly court obey orders, and the Buddhist sect disrupts the law of order in the heavenly court, and is a traitor to the prehistoric heavenly court! Immediately dispatch troops to arrest the Buddhist disciples within 31 heavens! If there is a rebel, kill without mercy! " As soon as his voice fell, the five elders, the four great masters, the four great kings, and the gods in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court all rushed towards the Buddhist powerhouse without the slightest hesitation! Jin Chanzi and the others also saw the intention of killing God Bai Qi, so there was no point in saying anything else! also began to surge the Buddha''s name, and fought fiercely with the gods of heaven! There is not much difference in strength between the two sides, and it is difficult to fight. The winner will be determined in a short time. Awaken the continent! Among the Hongmeng warships! Seeing the operation of the killing **** Bai Qi, the incarnation of Dao couldn''t help frowning: "My lord, this killing **** Bai Qi really doesn''t know what is good or bad, Jin Chanzi has retreated three times, and he is still burning, isn''t he?" A little out of tolerance?! Is it really okay for you to let such a person take charge of Yanhuang Heavenly Court? ! " Wang Yi smiled when he heard this: "Isn''t he the one you insisted on choosing? If you hadn''t chosen him at the beginning, how could I have chosen him as the Emperor of Heaven! Isn''t this what you want to see now? " The incarnation of Daos face collapsed, and he gave Wang Yi a blank look: How could I choose this? Didnt you let me go there at the beginning? But his words were ignored by Wang Yi. In Wang Yi''s view, everything was caused by the incarnation of Dao himself, and had nothing to do with him! "There is nothing wrong with killing God Bai Qi as the Emperor of Heaven, where there are people, there are Buddhas, and where there are Buddhas, there will naturally be disputes! Killing gods and destroying Buddhas in vain belongs to the historical process, nothing surprising! "Wang Yi said lightly. Directly stated the cause and effect of the matter, making the avatar of Dao frown! "According to what you say, doesn''t it mean that Buddhism should not exist?" The avatar of Dao frowned and said! "Existence is reasonable!" Wang Yi smiled mysteriously and didn''t say much! But soon, the incarnation of Dao realized that although he didn''t know the meaning of Wang Yi''s words, he understood that Bai Qi, the **** of killing, and the people of Yanhuang had no good impression of Buddhism! The person in front of him is also from the Yanhuang Empire. Obviously, he doesn''t have a good impression of Buddhism either! Now, the **** of killing Bai Qi is in charge of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, so it is normal to attack Buddhism! After all, Buddhism is the only existence that can threaten Yanhuang Heaven! If they are not eradicated, Yanhuang Heavenly Court will definitely have an enemy in the future! Rather than let them become enemies in the future, it is better to eliminate them all now to avoid future troubles. This is what a leader should do! Moreover, Buddhism has a special method that can confuse people''s hearts. This is an existence that other forces do not have, so eradicating them is also in line with the current development process! However, it is not as easy as imagined to completely eradicate Buddhism! Buddhism is quite special. In all the heavens and worlds, there are Buddhists! Over 90% of the members who join Buddhism are fanatics! It is almost impossible for them to betray Buddhism! Killing God Bai Qi, even if he masters the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it is impossible to eradicate Buddhism! Because there is only one way to destroy Buddhism, destroy the human race! Of course, the **** of killing is a human race, how could the human race of the Yanhuang Empire commit massacres against the human race! So, even if all the Buddhist sects in Heaven are killed, the orthodoxy of Buddhism will not be exterminated! At this moment, in the 31 heavens, the Buddhist powerhouses and the gods of the heavens have shown their abilities, and they are fighting each other together! Neither of the other party kept their magical powers and secret techniques, and both used the strongest ultimate moves to attack each other! Because the two sides have become enemies, if you dont want to fall into the six realms of reincarnation! Can only kill the enemy! "The Sutra of the Great Sun Tathagata!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is a Buddhist great virtue that has existed for a long time, and his spells can be traced back to the period of Tathagata. In just a split second, his body swelled tens of thousands of times, directly enveloping the four heavenly kings of heaven! "Destroy my Buddhist orthodoxy, court death!" The strong Buddhists are not good men and women. Although they eat fast and chant Buddha every day, they also have the mentality of glaring at the King Kong! Once someone has an adverse effect on their Buddhism, they will touch their reverse scales! This will cause very terrible consequences, just like the Buddhist Avalokitesvara, he has wrapped the four heavenly kings of heaven in one big day Tathagata scripture! The golden seal of Buddhism manifests itself! 500 golden-bodied arhats sit hanging in the void, with golden light shining all over their bodies, and uttering Buddhist scriptures from their mouths! Form dense runes and start a fierce attack on the four heavenly kings! The Four Heavenly Kings are not weak either. How could they be suppressed so hard even if they are both half-step imperial masters? ! They were caught off guard by Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, and after realizing it, they started to fight back. For a while, the two sides fought in full swing! Other places are also fighting in full swing. Unlike the Buddhist disciples, the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court have no holy ambitions, only a killing heart and a strong murderous aura. The attack performed is also extremely straightforward, without any intention of bewitching the mind! On the other hand, Buddhism is different. Every move and every style of theirs has a psychological meaning of bewitching people, and if they are not careful, they will fall into the trick. It can be seen from this that the battle between the two sides belongs to two extremes! Among the battlefields, the most intense battle is undoubtedly between the Buddhist Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and the Four Heavenly Kings! Every duel between them has a great impact. Moreover, with the passage of time, the situation of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has become more and more decadent! According to the current development of this value, it will not take long for Guanyin Bodhisattva to lose! And the four heavenly kings have launched a terrifying killing move, where is the vital point of Guanyin Bodhisattva? ! Even Guanyin Bodhisattva would be overwhelmed by such an attack! After hundreds of moves, Guanyin Bodhisattva suddenly showed a big flaw and was caught by Zengzhang Tianwang! A fierce sky-slashing attack directly hit the vital point of Guanyin Bodhisattva! In an instant, Guanyin Bodhisattva was seriously injured! Just when he was about to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, a terrifying weight suddenly came from his back! Before he could react, his body flew upside down, and a mouthful of golden blood spewed out! At the same time, a Buddha''s name resounded through the heaven and earth, and the body of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva suddenly shone with golden light, showing no sign of being injured at all! When the strong Buddhist sect saw this scene, they all looked up to the sky and roared! In today''s prehistoric heaven, the four heavenly kings belong to the top combat power! Now, the four heavenly kings joined forces to besiege Guanyin Bodhisattva, but they were all defeated by Guanyin Bodhisattva. It can be seen that the Heavenly Court is not their opponent! "Huh!" Seeing this scene, King Guangmu couldn''t help humming: "Guanyin Bodhisattva, you are too presumptuous, today I will teach you a lesson!" After finishing speaking, he rushed to Guanyin Bodhisattva, and Guanyin Bodhisattva was not to be outdone, and rushed to Guangmu Heavenly King after performing supernatural powers! "The Dharma is boundless!" At this moment, the 500 golden Arhats behind Guanyin Bodhisattva shouted in unison and blessed him with their own power! During the battle yesterday, the five great emperors of Yanhuang Heavenly Court used the Five Elements Formation to bless Ying Zheng alone, which made Ying Zheng''s strength skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level! Now, although they don''t know the Five Elements Formation, they have also realized a set of existence similar to the Five Elements Formation, which can bless one person with their own power! Let his strength become extremely powerful, infinitely close to the realm of imperial dao! "go!" I saw a small golden snake suddenly pulled out from the wrist of Guangmu Tianwang. During the flight, it directly transformed into a prehistoric beast. Earth-shattering! The huge mouth can swallow the sun and the moon, not to mention the little Guanyin Bodhisattva! Heavenly King Duowen holds a vajra umbrella and directly puts the giant snake in it, and even Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva in it. "What about Guanyin Bodhisattva?" When all the dust settled, Duowen Tianwang couldn''t help but chuckled. In his opinion, no matter how strong Guanyin Bodhisattva is, it''s useless. Under his vajra umbrella, there is only the fate of being accepted in the end. But as soon as his words fell, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, made a sudden move, and with a flash of his figure, he came to Duo Mu Tian Wang! "Don''t take it lightly!" As soon as Bai Qi''s words fell, Duowen Tianwang and Guangmu Tianwang fell to the ground at the same time, dying of serious injuries. Such a transformation left all the experts a little dumbfounded. No one thought of it? It took less than a few breaths to devour Guanyin Bodhisattva, and the situation was reversed. Not waiting for the Buddhist powerhouses present at 31 Zhongtian and the heavenly powers to understand the situation, there was a loud bang, which spread in all directions. The golden snake of Guangmu Tianwang and the vajra umbrella of Duomu Tianwang directly turned into fly ash. Whether it is a golden snake or a vajra umbrella, it is their natal life, transformed by their true essence. has long been integrated with them, and now, the devastating injury has a more powerful impact on the bodies of the two of them. "You..." Duowen Tianwang showed an unbelievable expression. He looked at the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who had transformed into a young man, and he felt like a spicy next door! It is obviously a woman, why has it become a man now? ! It''s really hard to understand! "Hmph, with your little ability, you want to control me, it''s wishful thinking!" At this moment, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva looks bohemian, like a handsome young man, and even the strong Buddhists can''t help being overwhelmed by Avalokitesvara''s behavior! They didn''t expect that Guanyin Bodhisattva would be so powerful. Facing four strong men of the same level, the siege would win in the end! Much beyond their expectations! "Amitabha, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva will be able to step into the imperial realm once he realizes his sudden enlightenment. What a joy to congratulate!" Jin Chanzi saw how powerful Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is, and immediately praised him! If Guanyin Bodhisattva can step into the powerhouse of the royal way, it will be the best thing for Buddhism! At that time, even if Yanhuang Heavenly Court wants to deal with them again, they must weigh it carefully! Some Buddhist powerhouses even proposed the idea of ??replacing Yanhuang Heavenly Court as the master of the prehistoric world! I have to say that Buddhists are not pure-hearted people! Each of them is an extremely hypocritical existence. There was a lot of discussion about the Buddhist powerhouse, but Bai Qi, the **** of killing, didn''t take it seriously! The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile! Especially seeing Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva turning into a man, he showed a bright smile! "It took dozens of generations of cultivation to escape, and it was so easy for you to say! It seems that the ability of you Buddhists to lie is really shameless! " Bai Qi''s cultivation is the most powerful existence in the prehistoric world, so he can naturally see the tricks of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva! While Duowen Tianwang and Guangmu Tianwang heard his words, they were also relieved! So that''s what happened! They thought that Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was really powerful enough to rival the four of them. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva heard the killing **** Bai Qi revealing his secret, and could no longer bear the pain in his body, spurting out a mouthful of golden blood! The body fell straight backwards! This scene shocked countless experts! "Bodhisattva?!" "Guanyin!" "..." Countless Buddhist strongmen hurried forward and surrounded him in the center to avoid being harmed by the killing **** Bai Qi and others! The appearance of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva surrounded by them changed instantly, and the handsome young man became middle-aged and old at a speed visible to the naked eye! Finally fell to the ground! The 500 golden arhats behind him all let out howls of mourning! "Ah, my throat!" "My eyes are blind!" "My ears are deaf!" "Why can''t I move?" "..." The body of the golden arhat had an accident, just like Guanyin Bodhisattva, his fists fell backwards! Seeing this, Bai Qi couldn''t help but snorted coldly! The avenue of killing, the avenue of death manifested, and descended in the 31 heavens! "I said that today I will make your Buddhism disappear from the prehistoric world, and today I will definitely do what I say!" As soon as the words of the **** of killing Bai Qi fell, he unleashed the momentum of thunder and began to attack and kill the strong Buddhists! The first one came to the body of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, and with one palm, the figure of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was turned into nothingness! The 500 golden arhats all vomited blood and lost their fighting power! In an instant, the backbone of Buddhism lost 1/3! Jin Chanzi wanted to rescue him, but because he suffered serious internal injuries during the confrontation with Bai Qi, the God of Death, he could only watch Guan Yin Bodhisattva and the 500 golden body Arhats being severely injured or killed by Bai Qi, the God of Killing, and was unable to rescue him. ! "Today, Wujin Chanzi, in the name of the lord of the Buddhist sect, with a hundred generations of cultivation as the foundation, summoned my Buddhist disciples to be born, join me in eliminating demons, and protect my Buddhist disciples! Lingshan disciples listen to the order, how long will it be if they dont protect my Buddhist sect now? ! " As soon as Jin Chanzi spoke, the light of the Golden Wheel Buddha behind him flickered! Using himself as a guide, he intends to summon the Buddhist disciples who are still in Lingshan to come to the Heavenly Court, and fight against Yanhuang Heavenly Court together with them! In Buddhism, the spirit of fearlessness is the primary spirit. Anyone who joins as a Buddhist disciple must have a fearless spirit! Now, Jin Chanzi uses himself as a guide, whether he succeeds or not, he is doomed to die as a Taoist cultivator. As for whether the true spirit can fall into the six realms of reincarnation is a difficult problem! But Jin Chanzi was extremely calm, not at all, because he regretted his behavior of contributing to the reincarnation of hundreds of generations! Because from the moment he joined Buddhism, he had the spirit of dedication! Now that it''s time for him to consecrate, naturally he doesn''t have any regrets! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for comments, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! Chapter 591： The God-Buddha War is on the verge of breaking out Chapter 591 The God-Buddhist War is on the verge of breaking out Although the 500 golden arhats had lost their fighting power, they still sat up with restraint, mouths constantly gushing scriptures! "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Prajna Paramita, relic son! Form is emptiness, emptiness is form, and acting according to thoughts is the same, Shariputra..." A sentence of Buddhist scriptures poured out, and powerful energy continued to pour into Jin Chanzi! In the eyes of Bai Qi, the **** of killing, the vitality of the 500 golden arhats was quickly exhausted, as if they were about to be sacrificed! In just a moment of effort, the 500 golden arhats turned into nothingness, and the painting took 31 heavens. 500 relics, under the shame of everyone, all entered Jin Chanzi''s body! 500 relics are equivalent to all the cultivation bases of 500 golden arhats! All injected into Jin Chanzi''s body, equal to the power of 500 peak powerhouses in the Chaos Realm, all injected into Jin Chanzi''s body! Such a terrifying power instantly restored Jin Chanzi''s injuries to their original state! Immediately afterwards, Jin Chanzi''s broken golden body was repaired. And quickly skyrocketed! "Roar" Jin Chanzi looked up to the sky and roared as if he had lost his mind! The avenue golden wheel behind it shone with a strange light. Light up the 31 heavens! Countless strong men watching the battle, under the strong light, couldn''t keep their eyes open! Only Killing God Bai Qi can open his eyes and watch Jin Chanzi''s mutation! The gods of heaven are fighting against the Buddhist powerhouse, and now, they are stunned by Jin Chanzi''s mutation! "This is" "Is Jin Chanzi going to step into the imperial realm?" "What a powerful light, this is a sign of the imperial realm. As long as you give him enough time, you can step into the Realm of Royal Dao! " "As long as Jin Chanzi steps into the royal path, we will be able to turn defeat into victory!" "As long as the reinforcements from Lingshan in the West Heaven arrive, the Heavenly Court will have nothing to worry about!" "Hmph, Heavenly Court has been oppressing my Buddhist sect for too long, today I can have a break with Heavenly Court!" "..." Killing God Bai Qi''s face also became extremely dignified. He never expected that at this time, Jin Chanzi would be able to step into the Realm of Imperial Dao! This is simply something he can''t even imagine, you know, there are endless Buddhist powerhouses! Once Jin Chanzi steps into the imperial realm, he will inevitably lead the Buddhist disciples in the heavens and worlds to fight against the heaven. With the power of the Heavenly Court today, it is really difficult to deal with the terrifying Buddhist sect! "Four Celestial Masters!" Seeing that things were going against them, Shashen Baiqi immediately summoned the Four Great Celestial Masters! "exist!" The four celestial masters hurriedly withdrew from the battle, came to the side of Bai Qi, the **** of killing, and dispatched after listening! "Immediately mobilize all the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court, and eliminate the Buddhist disciples in the 31 heavens at all costs!" The **** of killing Bai Qi hastily ordered, and the four great masters did not hesitate at all. Turned around and left, summoned the heavenly soldiers and generals of the heavenly court, and began to attack the Buddhist disciples in the middle of 31! "Four heavenly kings listen to orders!" Killing God Bai Qi''s orders did not stop, and he was still giving orders to the four heavenly kings. At this time, the Four Heavenly Kings, although seriously injured, did not die! Still has a good combat effectiveness! If there were people in Heaven, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, would not use them! The four heavenly kings all stood up from the ground when they heard Bai Qi''s words. "Your Majesty!" They came to the killing **** Bai Qi with difficulty, and after listening to the killing **** Bai Qi''s order! "Lead one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals to guard the heavenly gate of the first heaven, and not allow Buddhist disciples to enter the 31st heaven!" After Bai Qi''s order was issued, the four heavenly kings led one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals to leave the 31st heaven and go to the first heaven. As long as they guard the first heaven, the Buddhist disciples in the Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven will not be able to come to support them! Even if Jin Chanzi steps into the imperial realm, they don''t have any worries! "Jin Chan, leave it to me!" After giving a series of orders, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, turned to look at Jin Chanzi. At this moment, Jin Chanzi''s body is filled with endless Buddha light, like a golden bell cover, enveloping him. Killing God Bai Qi just glanced at it, then summoned the Avenue of Death, and used the strong breath of death to cover the golden cicada that shone with golden light! "Even if you, Jin Chanzi, are a real Buddha, so what? I won''t keep you today!" Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has never been a man of Moji. He saw that Jin Chanzi had posed a threat, so he unleashed a powerful attack to kill Jin Chanzi at the critical moment. The strong Buddhists will naturally not let Shashen Baiqi succeed, forming a large formation to block Shashen Baiqi''s attack. But what they are facing is the number one powerhouse in the prehistoric world. Even though their strength is not weak, they are still not enough in front of the real powerhouse of the Royal Dao. Besides, the name of Bai Qi, the God of Killing, has already spread throughout the heavens and worlds. Anyone will be terrified when facing the killing **** Bai Qi. Buddhist powerhouses are no exception. "Ants dare to block my steps!" The dust rose white, and with a wave of his big hand, endless sky swords descended from the sky. Go straight to thousands of strong Buddhists! "Do it!" "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?!" "Even if you die today, you must stop the dust from rising in vain!" "Killing the God Baiqi, you betrayed Yingzheng''s promise. The poor monk will see how you face Yingzheng one day!" "..." Faced with the questioning from the strong Buddhist monk, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, just let out a cold snort before unleashing a powerful attack. The body instantly turned into tens of millions, each holding a heavenly sword in their hands. The opponent is a Buddhist strongman, and he will launch a fierce attack. "So strong!" Countless Buddhist strongmen also showed a dignified look. Although their cultivation base is strong, there is still a lot of gap between them and Bai Qi. Even facing Bai Qi''s incarnation, he fell into a disadvantage within the time of the fight. Many members had no time to dodge, and they were pierced through the chest by the long sword of the killing **** Baiqi. The Avenue of Death and the Avenue of War destroyed their souls. While Jin Chanzi, who was protected by everyone in the center, remained motionless, closing his eyes and meditating on the realm of the imperial way. Although he has touched the realm of the imperial way now, he has not really stepped into the realm of the imperial way. Dont even know how to step into the Realm of Royal Dao! My mind is running fast! Thinking about how to step into the Royal Road! If you can successfully step into the Realm of the Royal Dao, you will have the power to compete with the killing **** Bai Qi. Failure, Buddhism will perish! So, in Jin Chanzi''s view, no matter what, he must step into the realm of the royal way! Only in this way can Buddhism survive! But it is not as easy as imagined to step into the Realm of Royal Dao! At this moment, not far away from him, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, is leading tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to slaughter the strong Buddhists. Continuing at this speed, even if Jin Chanzi stepped into the Realm of Imperial Dao and successfully resisted the attack of Shashen Baiqi, there would not be many strong Buddhists left! "kill!" For the Buddhist disciples who are stubbornly resisting, the members of the Heavenly Court have lost their minds. They only have one thought in mind now, to kill all Buddhist members! Not one left! And outside the prehistoric world, on the awakened continent! Among the Hongmeng warships! Wang Yi felt the changes in the laws of order in the prehistoric world, and frowned slightly, revealing his pensiveness! The incarnation of Dao saw this, and couldn''t help but chuckled: "My lord, are you in a hurry? If they continue to fight in this way, the prehistoric world may go back one hundred thousand years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, or even one million years! " Wang Yi ignored Dao Incarnation''s sarcastic remarks, turned his head to look at the prehistoric world, and said to himself: "Since I made a decision in Baiqi, I didn''t take action when I eradicated Buddhism, and I already expected it to be where I am today! Although the laws of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world are becoming more and more perfect, they have not yet reached the point of true perfection. After this battle, the laws of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world will operate on their own. At that time, the law will gradually evolve into a perfect state. Perhaps, by that time, there will no longer be any existence beyond the realm of the Royal Dao in the prehistoric world! " The Incarnation of the Great Dao frowned after listening to Wang Yi''s words: "You mean, after this battle, the law of order in the prehistoric world will be perfect?!" "Can it be achieved? Only at the end will we know..." Wang Yi shook his head, and didn''t talk about the prehistoric world. Because he is not sure about this matter, when there is no result, everything is unknown! Even if the prehistoric world was created by him, he dare not be 100% sure about the future direction of the prehistoric world! However, one thing is certain, after this battle, there will no longer be a strong man beyond the realm of the Imperial Dao in the prehistoric world! However, there will be countless potential strong people born. Once these strong people transcend the prehistoric world, they will become Wang Yi''s right-hand man! Moreover, since the real world was shattered, Wang Yi no longer paid as much attention to the prehistoric world as before. He basically seldom interferes with the operation of the prehistoric world, even the evolution of the prehistoric world! Because on the awakened continent, there are already strong people like clouds. Although these strong men did not have his direct teaching, they also cultivated to an extremely powerful level with their powerful talents. As long as there is enough time, these strong men will become very powerful. Wang Yi is now considering whether to take some top experts to leave the awakened continent and go to the top of the stars! After all, the Awakening Continent is not the highest level, above it, there is the peak of the stars! On the top of the stars, there is a real primordial powerhouse! Even higher-level powerhouses are possible! Wang Yi cannot be confined to the awakened continent forever, he wants to become the strongest in the world. Today''s awakened continent can no longer satisfy him, and he needs a higher level world to practice. After all, practice is a road against the sky, like sailing against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat! Only by constantly moving forward can we continue to strengthen ourselves and remain eternal! "Let Pangu come to see me!" Wang Yi took a deep breath and waved at the avatar of Dao. Let him go and call Pangu. The avatar of Dao did not dare to neglect, left the Hongmeng battleship, and headed for the area where Pangu was. After he left, Wang Yi said to himself: "I have to give Yanhuang an explanation..." In today''s prehistoric world, in the 31 heavens, tens of thousands of Buddhist powerhouses died under the deeds of killing the **** Bai Qi, and the true spirit entered the six realms of reincarnation. Many Buddhist powerhouses dare not speak out, because they have no room to resist in front of the powerful killing **** Bai Qi. Even so, they didn''t back down at all! Killing God Bai Qi naturally enjoys it, these people don''t run away, this is what he hopes to see! As long as the vitality of Buddhism is killed, even if Jin Chanzi steps into the Realm of Royal Dao, he will not be able to match him! Just like that, with the passage of time, the guards around the golden marble were all killed by the God of Killing! Only Jin Chanzi is left! The God of Killing baiqi''s eyes showed a fierce light, and his whole body was full of murderous intent. There is only one thought in his mind, in the prehistoric world, there must never be another strong man in the imperial way who can rival him! Especially aliens. He allows the strong human race to step into the realm of the royal way, but absolutely does not allow foreigners to step into the realm of the royal way! This is the bottom line! is also a red thread! No matter at any time, you can''t touch it! What''s more, nowadays, those who want to step into this realm are still strong in Buddhism! This is something he absolutely cannot accept. Now, he killed all the strong Buddhists around Jin Chanzi, and looked around to find that millions of heavenly soldiers and generals had fallen into a pool of blood. These Heavenly Soldiers and Generals are all strong in Yanhuang, and losing one of them will make him feel distressed! Now, the loss of millions makes the anger in his heart even more filling! So, Jin Chanzi will die no matter what today. Even if **** came, he would not be saved! This is what Bai Qi said! "Since Sheng Yu, He Shengliang? Don''t blame me. I am in this position, so I must be worthy of the responsibilities of this position! " The **** of killing Bai Qi shot at Jin Chanzi, the world changed color, and the powerhouses in the entire prehistoric world were alarmed by the changes in the situation. Especially those powerful beings in the human world, all looked up at the sky, looking in the direction of the 33rd heaven. Although they didn''t know what happened, they could feel that terrible changes were happening in the 33rd Heaven. And at this moment, Jin Chanzi, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden light went straight to Killing God, and went away in vain! Bai Qi frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that Jin Chanzi actually stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao. Such a fast speed made him a little unexpected! "Bai Qi, you broke your promise, broke the covenant, and led the heavenly soldiers and generals to confide in my Buddhist disciples. Today, I will destroy you physically and spiritually!" Jin Chanzi saw that all the strong Buddhists around him died unexpectedly, and the anger in his heart surged into his mind instantly. His golden eyes were instantly covered in blood red. He didn''t expect Bai Qi, the God of Killing, to be so ruthless that he even slaughtered their Buddhist powerhouses! This is something he absolutely cannot accept. "This seat wants you to have no chance of reincarnation in the six realms." Jin Chanzi doesn''t look like a Buddhist at all right now, and his whole body is full of strong murderous aura, which is comparable to Bai Qi, the **** of killing. "Only in this way can I be worthy of the sacrificed disciples of my Buddhist sect!" After Jin Chanzi stepped into the Realm of Royal Dao, he felt that his whole body was full of strength. It seems that the killing **** in front of him is white, and he is no longer in his eyes! When Bai Qi saw Jin Chanzi like this, he felt a little uneasy! Both in the Realm of Royal Dao, no one can guarantee that they can defeat the opponent? Even if he has the blessing of the laws and order of the heavens, he is still not 100% sure of defeating Jin Chanzi. "Heh, anyone who dares to say big words, then see the real trick!" Death God Bai Qi felt apprehensive, but he was not afraid! He is the first strong man to become the realm of Yudao. Jin Chanzi is a strong man who has just stepped into the realm of Yudao. When his realm is not stable, Bai Qi still has the confidence to defeat him! After all, Jin Chanzi''s background is too low to be comparable to him. What''s more, Jin Chanzi still can''t borrow the power of both human and earth. This is Bai Qi''s advantage, and the rest of the royal powers don''t have it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： The two sides fought, Jin Chanzi fell... Chapter 592 The two sides fought, Jin Chanzi fell... "kill!" Killing God Bai Qi didn''t have any extra nonsense, his figure floated in front of Jin Chanzi, he raised his right hand, and grabbed at the void, the sun that was originally hanging above the sky was directly held in his palm. The blazing flames spewed out, but they couldn''t affect the killing **** Bai Qi at all. He looked at Jin Chan in front of him, and threw the sun out viciously! Jin Chanzi''s cultivation base has stepped into the imperial realm, and he didn''t pay too much attention to the attack of the killing **** Bai Qi. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, his right hand was raised slightly, and he turned around in front of him! Countless halos of light suddenly appeared in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and they appeared one after another towards the front! "Boom..." I dont know if the power of the circle is too strong. In the process of moving forward, it constantly collides with the space, making violent noises! Immediately afterwards, the sun was swallowed by the circle of light created by Jin Chanzi. The entire prehistoric world was instantly plunged into darkness, causing panic among countless creatures. In the prehistoric human world, in Chang''an City, the **** capital of the Tang Empire! Countless people saw the sky suddenly darken, and they all fell into deep thought! "What''s the situation? Why did the good sun suddenly disappear?" "Your Majesty, it seems that there has really been a major change in the heavenly court, otherwise, the sun star would not have disappeared rashly!" "3000 years ago, the top ten Golden Crows were wiped out by the Yanhuang Heavenly Court in the Battle of Seizing the Sky. In order to restore the light to the prehistoric world, Ying Zheng personally created a new sun star with great supernatural powers! This sun star lives and dies with the prehistoric world, immortal! It suddenly disappeared now, must something have happened to the Great Desolate Heavenly Court? ! " "..." Today''s battle between gods and Buddhas involves not only heaven and Lingshan! Even hundreds of millions of creatures were involved, no one can be spared! Today, the world has undergone tremendous changes, and in the prehistoric world, hundreds of millions of ghosts are howling! The entire land was in chaos, and Yama, the ten halls of the underworld, gathered together! Countless strong ghosts were waiting outside. "Everyone, today, the sun suddenly disappeared in the prehistoric world, everything fell into darkness, and the ghosts of the land were wailing. It seems that there is a big turmoil in the heaven. What should we do next?!" King Qin Guang looked at the other nine members and said solemnly! King Chu Jiang frowned, and said slowly: "In the last battle to seize the sky, countless creatures were killed or injured in the prehistoric world. From the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother to the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, no one is spared! Now less than 3,000 years have passed, and another accident has occurred in the heavenly court! Is it possible that today''s heaven is so unbearable? " Hearing what they said, Emperor Yan Luo couldn''t help sighing: "If it wasn''t for Ying Zheng''s leadership, if the gods in the heavens were transcendent, with their powerful strength, no ghosts, gods, and monsters in the heavens and myriad worlds could match them! It''s a pity..." Although the following words were not spoken, the other Yamas of the Ten Temples understood the meaning! If Ying Zheng hadn''t detached himself, such an accident would never have happened in the prehistoric world! Because no one dares! "King Qin Guang, I am Yama of the Ten Palaces, headed by you. Now, the situation in Tianting is unknown, and the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain has been rashly dispatched. Guessing from the right toe also knows that Tianting has made a move against Buddhism. According to you, where should we go? ! " King Chu Jiang asked! Although Qin Guangwang is the head of the Ten Temples of Yama, he is not really a big brother! Among the land boundaries, the ten temples of Yama all have their own territories. Do not interfere with each other. Only when something powerful happens, will they gather together to discuss or defend against foreign enemies! Because the cultivation base of the creatures in the land is generally low, and there is no entity yet! So they rarely participate in prehistoric events! Now, another accident happened in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court, and they once again faced the choice of standing in line! Such things naturally need to be discussed! "Today''s heaven is Bai Qi, who kills the gods. This man is ruthless, and the strength of the Holy Spirit in my realm is generally low! While the volume is huge, there is no match for it! As for the Heavenly Court, we should not betray it easily. Based on what I mean, its better to wait and see what happens, send someone to inquire about 33 Chongtians affairs, and discuss it after getting the news! " King Qin Guang had finished speaking, and the other ten halls of Yama all nodded in agreement! "King Qin Guang is right, and this king agrees!" "Me too!" "give it a like!" "Ditto!" "..." With the end of the discussion of the Ten Palaces of Yama, countless spies from the land boundary were also released. They will not stand in line easily without finding out what happened to the Heavenly Court! At this moment, on the way to heaven, tens of millions of disciples of Lingshan Buddhism are traveling quickly through the prehistoric world on huge warships! It takes only a cup of tea to reach Yi Zhongtian''s Tianmen! Now, the places where Yi Zhong Tian Tianmen are placed are the Four Heavenly Kings! Behind them, there are hundreds of thousands of elite heavenly soldiers and generals! Even in the face of tens of millions of Buddhist disciples, there is no fear at all! Because the cultivation base of Buddhist disciples is not strong! 3000 years ago, in order to completely overthrow Buddhism, Yingzheng recruited all the powerful people above the realm of heaven into the 33 heavens! Nowadays, most of the Buddhist disciples who come here are weak existences! Even if the Four Heavenly Kings are injured, these Buddhist disciples cannot deal with them! What''s more, there are hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals behind him. "Everyone in Yanhuang, this battle is about the life and death of Yanhuang! Now, the war has started, life and death are at this moment! I hope that at the last moment, we must work together to prevent Buddhist disciples from entering the 31st heaven! Wait until His Majesty wins the golden cicada, everything will be back to normal! " The four heavenly kings immediately raised their spirits when they spoke, and the morale of the acquired soldiers and generals. When two catties face each other, morale is very important! "Yanhuang is immortal!" "Yanhuang rules the world!" "Yanhuang is the strongest!" "..." Following the words of the Four Heavenly Kings, the breath of war emerged from the bodies of the Hundred Thousand Heavenly Soldiers and Generals! Blending with each other, condensing the avenue of war on the void! By now, there is nothing to say! Only by killing tens of millions of Buddhist disciples in front of you can you be worthy of Yanhuang! Because Yanhuang has reached the point of life and death, if they can''t destroy these people, Yanhuang may be wiped out by these people! In today''s Yanhuang Heavenly Court, any gods come from the people of Yanhuang! So, in the face of life and death, no one chooses to quit! Because they know that once they fail, Yanhuang will disappear completely with the prehistoric world! Despite the attention of Daoist beings, it will not change the final result! Because Wang Yi did not intervene in Honghuang''s affairs a long time ago, they were not sure whether Wang Yi would sell it? ! So in this battle, they can only win, not lose. Because the price of failure is not something they can afford! Now, under the agitation of the fighting spirit of one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals. The Dao of War has stared to a certain extent, just like the Great Qin Empire conquered the heavens and worlds back then. The Buddhist disciples on the opposite side were also not to be outdone. A peaceful spirit emerges to deal with the Heavenly Court''s avenue of war! The Four Heavenly Kings were a little dazed, they didn''t expect Buddhism to be able to condense the Way of War! This is something they didn''t expect! "It seems that Lingshan Buddhism has been prepared for a long time. These tens of millions of Buddhist disciples are not ordinary Buddhist disciples, but monks and soldiers who have devoted themselves to cultivation. It seems that the next fierce battle is inevitable!" "The matter has come to this point, and it is meaningless to talk about other things. Putting it to death and rebirth, the future of Yanhuang is among the gods in our heavenly court! If our army cannot stop the Lingshan army from entering the 33rd Heaven, the consequences will be disastrous! " "Everyone, the time for dedication has come!" "..." After the four heavenly kings finished speaking, their aura surged! The stature instantly becomes larger, and he casts the spell of heaven and earth. Start to attack Lingshan Buddhism. "Boom..." There was a loud noise! The Buddhist battleship was shattered in a thousand moments, and hundreds of thousands of Buddhist disciples died! In an instant, the sound of death of hundreds of thousands of Hongmen disciples spread throughout the prehistoric world! Countless strong men were shocked when they saw this side! "What''s going on? Didn''t Buddhism join the Heavenly Court? Why did they fight?" "The disciples from Lingshan Mountain in West Heaven are coming out in full force. Is this a decisive battle with the Heavenly Court?" "The series of measures taken by the **** of killing Baiqi since he took charge of the Primordial Heaven are not surprising! He is ruthless and can do anything! As one of the most powerful forces in the prehistoric world, Buddhism is naturally not allowing such a force to exist! After all, Buddhism is an existence that can threaten his status! " "3,000 years have just passed since the Battle of Seizing the Sky, and now such a powerful catastrophe has occurred again! I really dont know if the hundreds of millions of creatures in my prehistoric world can escape this unprecedented catastrophe! " "..." The powerhouses in the human world are in groups of three or four, discussing one after another! From the aspect of the Tang Empire, from the frontier of the Great Desolation Land, from the Dragon Palace of the Four Seas... All the prehistoric and strong men with a head and a face, all send people to the heaven to check the situation! As soon as I came up, I saw the Buddhist disciples of Lingshan in the West Heaven fighting with the heavenly soldiers of the heavenly court! The four heavenly kings have already reached the end of their battles, and all their current battles are to hold on! After all, he suffered a serious internal injury before, and came out to fight powerfully before he was trained! Ordinary people really can''t bear it! There are tens of millions of Buddhist disciples, and their cultivation is naturally low! But they are powerful in number, and their quantity and quality have changed, far more than the hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals! In comparison, the situation in Lingshan is at a disadvantage! But neither side has a way out. Once the two sides don''t make a move with all their strength, the other side will fall into the danger of being wiped out! So, none of them showed any mercy! In the 31st Heaven, the match between Bai Qi and Jin Chanzi has officially started! The two strong men in the imperial realm attacked, shaking the entire 31 Zhongtian to the point of collapse! If it continues to develop like this, it won''t be long before 31 Zhongtian will be completely destroyed! "Roar" Killing God Bai Qi roared again and again, arousing his natal essence. Mobilize the law of order in heaven and bless yourself! The strength has been further improved, triggering changes in the heavens. "Today I am dusty, and in the name of the Emperor of Heaven, I am blessed with two blessings!" As the words of the killing **** Bai Qi fell, the two human forces in the prehistoric world began to condense, surrounding the killing **** Bai Qi''s body! Jin Chanzi was not to be outdone, and the golden wheel Buddha light on the avenue behind him flickered, competing with the murderous spirit of Bai Qi, the **** of killing. "Amitabha!" A Buddha''s name appeared, and four golden four-character Buddhas rose up in vain! These four swastikas are full of endless avenues of cause and effect and avenues of detachment! Every step forward, it will become tens of thousands of times bigger! Bai Qi, the God of Killing, looked a little insignificant in front of them! But Bai Qi didn''t take it seriously: "Even if you have a small skill, you dare to do the same thing." I saw him grasping the void, and five huge fingers appeared out of thin air, directly grasping the four swastikas in his hands! "go!" The next second, he threw four swastikas at Jin Chanzi! The corners of Jin Chanzi''s mouth curled up slightly, and the river exploded with a loud sound. The four swastikas exploded in an instant, and huge energy swept all directions, causing countless weak creatures to die! But for Killing God Bai Qi and Jin Chanzi, such an energy attack can hardly hurt them! When everyone was forced to stay away, the two of them stood together again! The speed of the two is extremely fast, and every minute and every second is extremely fierce! But when the two were fighting thousands of moves, Jin Chanzi suddenly showed a flaw, and the killing sword in Bai Qi''s hand pierced through the chest directly! "Puff!" Golden blood spewed out, but Jin Chanzi didn''t care, and still had a look of contempt on his face: "If Yingzheng is here, I''ll give you 10,000 guts to kill God, and I wouldn''t dare to do that!" "snort!" Killing God Bai Qi let out a roar, and all the strength condensed on his body hit Jin Chanzi on the head! The power of such a savage punch from a strong man in the Realm of Royal Dao is extremely powerful! Words cannot describe it! boom! There was a loud noise, and Jin Chanzi''s head became bloody! This scene fell into the eyes of the strong Buddhists! "World Honored One?" "Bai Qi, I''m going to kill you!" "Kill the **** Bai Qi..." The Buddhist strongman watched Jin Chanzi being killed, and Shen Baiqi punched his head. If the killing **** Bai Qi was a mortal in the world, even if Jin Chanzi''s head was smashed, Jin Chanzi would be able to recover! But the killing **** Bai Qi is not a mortal in the world, but the number one powerhouse in the prehistoric world! His strength, his divine power, no one can stop him! "Killing the gods is in vain, even if you kill the poor monk and the strong Buddhists, you will never be able to destroy the demon in your heart! Yingzheng will not retreat, Gou Chen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu and other five great emperors will not retreat, you will die for nothing, and you will never be able to become emperor! " Although Jin Chanzi was killed by the **** of killing Bai Qi, his voice echoed in the 31 heavens! These voices are like magic sounds, constantly infecting Shashen, Bai Qi''s heart! Let the killing intent in his heart emerge instantly, directly infecting his mind! "ah" The killing **** Bai Qi screamed, and his screams could be heard throughout the prehistoric world! Countless creatures showed strange expressions, such miserable screams were really made by their Heavenly Emperor. To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： From white to magic, the top of the stars will open soon (seeking order Chapter 593 Bai Qi is obsessed, the top of the stars will open soon (subscription required) The moment Jin Chanzi died, all the strong men showed a look of bewilderment, especially his words, which shocked all the people watching the battle! Soon, they discovered that the killing **** Bai Qi was abnormal. They didn''t know when the killing **** Bai Qi had a strange aura, and it felt like a demon had invaded! You know, he is the supreme **** of Yanhuang, and he actually had a demon under Jin Chanzi''s words! This is something that no one could have expected! And Bai Qi, the God of Killing, seemed to be truly possessed, full of a strange aura! Things like this made countless powerhouses watching the battle look terrified! Once Bai Qi enters the magic way, he will become the enemy of all living beings! And beyond the prehistoric, awakened continent! Countless strong people watch the things in the prehistoric live through the prehistoric live broadcast! Among them, Ksitigarbha is the most caring. He sees Jin Chanzi stepping into the imperial realm and becoming an existence weaker than Bai Qi, the God of Killing. He is in a good mood! But after the golden man was killed, Shen Baiqi killed him, and the whole person became bad! "Golden Chanzi..." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva never imagined that so many things happened in such a short period of time when he just transcended the prehistoric world! The golden cicada fell, and the true spirit fell into the six reincarnations. Such an incident, even he can hardly accept it! Afterwards, he saw Buddhist disciples being massacred one by one by the Heavenly Court tribe led by the killing **** Bai Qi. My heart is filled with grief! "Bai Qi..." Ksitigarbha stood above the void, watching the Honghuang live broadcast and roaring again and again! But at this moment, he has nothing to do. After transcending the prehistoric world, no one can return to the prehistoric world without Wang Yi''s permission! No matter how angry he is, it can''t change anything! On the Hongmeng Battleship! Pangu came to the top and saw his iron-eating beast sleeping at the door. He sighed slightly in his heart and walked directly to the area where Wang Yi was without saying anything! In front of Wang Yi, every time he came here, he felt a little embarrassed! I couldn''t help but think that when I first met Wang Yi, I called him Dad! Thinking of this, he felt a little unbearable! Wang Yi saw Pangu coming, and fell asleep slightly: "Here we come!" This is a descendant created by his blood, which is unmatched by others! Strictly speaking, Pangu is his son! Even if the DNA is verified, it is enough to prove the relationship between the two of them! "teacher" Pangu saluted respectfully, and then asked: "I don''t know what the teacher is looking for disciples to come here?" Wang Yi smiled slightly, motioning for Pangu to sit aside: "Remember what we told you earlier?" Pangu froze for a moment, then realized: "Teacher, you are talking about the peak of the stars?!" "Not bad!" Wang Yi nodded! He told Pan Gu before that when the gate of the summit of stars opens, he will lead everyone to the summit of stars! On the top of the stars, there are countless strong and terrifying existences, this is what they will face in the future! Now, when Pangu heard Wang Yi mention the summit of the stars, he immediately became serious! "Teacher, what kind of world is the summit of the stars? Why did you mention the summit of the stars? The expression is so dignified?!" Pan Gu asked! Wang Yi took a deep breath: "What kind of world is the top of the stars? I don''t know, I can only guess that there should be extremely powerful existences in this world, and there may be many existences that surpass me..." "In short, you only need to know that the top of the stars is an unfathomable world. You can only know the specifics when you get to that world!" Pangu Shence was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect that there were things that Wang Yi didn''t know about in the world! But after thinking about it, Pan Gu understood! Since he can open up a world, in the world he created, he belongs to the supreme existence, so he must be regarded as the omnipotent and omnipotent top powerhouse! The situation of Wang Yi is the same. He created a chaotic world and created countless top powerhouses. But in this world, he is not the real strongest! It is normal not to know about the top of the stars! Actually, Pangu had already planned to go to the top of the stars with Wang Yi! As long as Wang Yi calls the shots, who will he follow? "Pangu, the top of the stars, is an unknown world. What dangers will we encounter in the world of the top of the stars? I can''t be sure now! So, in stepping into the top of the stars, I want you to choose someone who is good enough from the many disciples! The number of people does not need to be too many, the soldiers are more expensive than the elite, and it is better to be short than to be indiscriminate! " Wang Yi slowly expressed his thoughts, but Pan Gu frowned: "Teacher, what aspect do you mean by excellent?!" Although Pan Gu was the first person who escaped and came to this world, his divine power is almost second only to Wang Yi! But in front of Wang Yi, Pangu Yi has always been humbly asking for advice! After all, he is his father. Although he is called a teacher, the blood relationship makes the two of them closer! "Excellent ones can at least bear the existence of your ten strokes!" Wang Yi pondered for a moment, and then spoke slowly! "Ten tricks!" Pangu heard this and understood the reason for the selection! In this world, he is the strongest other than Wang Yi. No one can match him, not even the powerful Qin Huang Yingzheng can match him! Now that Wang Yi has proposed ten moves, it is considered a normal screening process. "Okay, time is running out, you quickly gather your juniors and juniors, select enough outstanding ones from them, and wait for my orders when the time comes!" Wang Yi said, and asked Pangu to prepare! "It''s the teacher!" Pan Gu walked out without any hesitation! The incarnation of the great avenue saw his appearance, and couldn''t help asking: "My seat, since you are not sure enough, why didn''t you postpone the time to step into the top of the stars?" Wang Yi shook his head, stepping into the top of the stars is a matter of time! This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later! Besides, his practice has reached the bottleneck stage. If he wants to go further, he can only step into a higher level world! Moreover, he can feel that the top powerhouses such as Pangu, who have just stepped into this world, have made rapid progress in their cultivation, and their realm has improved rapidly! But as time went by, their cultivation speed became extremely slow! For these outstanding disciples, Wang Yi has high hopes for them! Moreover, they already have unlimited potential, if they step into the top of the stars, it will also have unlimited benefits for them! "The top of the stars, it is imperative!" The incarnation of Dao saw Wang Yi''s firm attitude, so he didn''t say anything anymore! After Pangu left the Hongmeng battleship, he summoned a group of brothers! In the starry sky of the awakened continent, there is a competition for the place to go to the top of the stars! All of a sudden, the romance is surging, and the open and secret fighting officially begins! The Great Qin Empire. In Xianyang Palace! Meng Tian stood behind Qin Emperor Yingzheng, and reported the news he had just received: "Your Majesty, just received the news that God Pangu summoned his brothers and selected members to follow the Dao Holy Spirit to the summit of ZTE..." Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng''s pupils suddenly shrank when he heard the words! But calm down soon! "The top of the stars?! It seems that it is a world higher than this world..." After muttering to himself, Qin Emperor Ying Zheng looked at Meng Tian in front of him and said loudly, "Let''s go..." After finishing speaking, the figure disappeared in Xianyang Palace, followed by Meng Tian and others! "Where your majesty goes, there must be strong people like clouds. Although you and I are powerful, in the eyes of the other party, we are still like ants! Now that we are in the past, how can we ensure the safety of His Majesty? ! I think the army should be summoned and go to the area where Pan Gu is located, just in case of accidents! " Warrior God Wang Jian held Meng Tian, ??who was advancing fast, and expressed his thoughts! After Meng Tian finished listening, he nodded solemnly: "Old General Wang is right, I am going to mobilize the Great Qin Empire Army now, for His Majesty''s safety!" After speaking, he turned around and left, heading for the army of the Great Qin Empire. After a while, a huge legion gathered, following in the footsteps of Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng, to the place where Pangu was! the other side! Yanhuang Yingzheng got the news, standing on the huge battleship, you are in the direction of Pangu! Behind him, stood five great emperors, they all looked in the direction where Pangu was! They are also very concerned about what Pangu recently hosted! "Everyone, what do you think about Pangu?" Yanhuang Yingzheng turned to look at the five great emperors and asked their opinions! "Your Majesty, I, the gods of heaven, have just stepped into the world of chaos and void, and the foundation has not yet been firmly established. If you pass by rashly..." Speaking of this, Xiang Yu, the great emperor of Gouchen Shanggong, suddenly stopped talking. Although he didn''t speak the rest, everyone understood what he meant! Ying Zheng didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to the North Pole, Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Zhongtian Ziwei, with the meaning of asking! Zhu Yuanzhang saw this, and said slowly: "The top of the stars is a higher-level world, and there must be more top-level powerhouses on it. Im afraid there are many people who are stronger than us. As the saying goes, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. If the great beings protect us and step into the top of the stars, it may be a blessing or a disaster..." Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the Arctic, did not express his own views, but stated the good and bad of going to the top of the stars! After listening, Li Shimin, the Great Emperor of Antarctic Longevity, nodded solemnly and said: "Pangu is the great **** of the ancient times, and the people he personally selected to go to the top of the stars must be able to meet the expectations of the great **** Pangu! In my opinion, there are very few members on the Awakened Continent who can meet the expectations of Pangu Great God! Besides His Majesty breaking through the Realm of Royal Dao, we have reached an unprecedented level! If we go together, I''m afraid..." He also didn''t say what he said, but Yanhuang Yingzheng had already understood the meaning! Ying Zheng turned his head and looked at Awakening. Above the void of the mainland, this is not a prehistoric world. Although he is the emperor of heaven, he has a strong control over the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court. But in the face of Pan Gu and others, he still doesn''t have enough strength to compete with them! Even if the strong human race Dugu Baitian and others are not as good as Pan Gu God and others, they cannot easily defeat them! Now, he can only compete with Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng, in essence, he is weaker than Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng! Take the last match as an example. If there is no sudden stop, the final result is hard to say. Who will win? ! "Your Majesty, if you are confident, why don''t you go and have a try, or come back later..." Dongji Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che said solemnly, his meaning is very obvious. As long as Ying Zheng has this idea, they will follow Ying Zheng! If you don''t succeed, just come back! Yanhuang Yingzheng was a little hesitant, and his heart was desperately eager to go to a higher level of the world to see it! Now, the Great God Pan Gu summoned everyone to go. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he doesn''t want to miss it! However, as the Emperor of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, he cannot go there alone! Moreover, even if he wants to go, he needs the support of the five great emperors and the gods of heaven! Otherwise, even if he wants to go, he can''t go alone! This has always been the rule of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, even if he is the Emperor of Heaven, he cannot change it. "Once I get the qualification to go to the top of the stars, it means that I will abandon the gods of heaven! Abandoning the Yanhuang people when there are too many people is a last resort! Is it possible that you are still placed in the starry sky of this awakened continent? What''s more, on the Awakened Continent, there are strong people like clouds! Anyone has the strength of the imperial realm! How can you resist their invasion? " Yanhuang Yingzheng was very worried, because once he left, the gods in heaven would be unable to stop the powerhouses from awakening the continent! By that time, if there is an attack by a strong person, all the gods in the heaven will fall into an unprecedented disaster! This is not what he wants to see! "well!" Ying Zheng sighed slightly in his heart, maybe this is cause and effect! From the moment he was born, Yanhuang was tightly tied to him! Yanhuang Yingzheng can follow the law of the jungle where the strong eat the jungle and the fittest survive! You can give up one, 1,000, or even 100,000,000,000,000,000,000 weak people! But he can''t give up the entire Yanhuang people! Now, Ying Zheng is still unwilling to give up on the gods of heaven! Wang Yi and the people of Yanhuang gave him the supreme glory, so he should bear the karma! If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight! The heaven and the earth win the government, this is not the case all the time! Now, he has spoken out the worries in his heart, and the five great emperors of the human race have also understood Ying Zheng''s thoughts! Emperor Wushi had the most forthright character, he didn''t care about everyone''s opinions, and said directly: "Your Majesty has done enough for my heaven. Now, you have the opportunity to follow the Daoist creatures to step into a higher level world and gain more powerful power. The event is gratifying and congratulatory. Your Majesty, you don''t have to hesitate! Even if there are so many strong people on the Awakened Continent, dont worry too much about us! With our strength, we are not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated at will! On this continent, our strength has improved extremely rapidly! Given time, you will surely be able to surpass the Realm of Royal Dao and reach the world where you are, Your Majesty! By that time, the gods of heaven will still be as stable as Mount Tai in this world, and no one can provoke them..." The five great emperors and Ying Zheng have the same heart and soul, and have always been of one heart and one mind! Now, Emperor Wushi''s words have been endorsed by the other four emperors! They all agreed that Yingzheng should go to the top of the stars and follow the great creatures to a higher world! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： The selection began, and Yanhuang Yingzheng was the first to make a move... Chapter 594 Selection begins, Yanhuang Yingzheng is the first to make a move... "Your Majesty, the gods of heaven, you don''t have to worry. With our existence, Yanhuang Tiantian will not collapse! If Your Majesty can improve his cultivation, it will be the most valuable thing for Yanhuang Heavenly Court! " "Your Majesty, follow your heart and don''t worry about us! Although our strength is not top-notch, it is not something everyone can bully! Once we set up the five-element formation, in this world, except for those ancient gods, no one can easily handle us! " "Yes, Your Majesty, you can rest assured to follow what you expect in your heart, don''t worry about us!" "..." The five human emperors tried to persuade Ying Zheng to participate in the election conference held by Pangu! Ying Zheng was deeply moved. He knew that the five human emperors did this for him. Mouth opened, but nothing was said in the end. Because they are connected with each other, at this time, silence speaks louder than words! At this moment, on the huge battleship built by Pangu, the emperor Nuwa Fuxi Dugu Tiantian and others are all here! They released their aura, as if they were going to tear the entire sky apart! "Brother, the teacher summoned the strong to the top of ZTE, I don''t know what the strong defined by the big brother is like!" Dugu Baitian looked at Pangu and asked everyone''s doubts! Pangu smiled slightly, and said in a flat tone: "The meaning of the teacher is very simple. Those who can fight against my real moves are qualified to go to the top of Zhongxing." As soon as his words fell, countless people exclaimed! "Ten tricks?! Is it the teacher who looks down on us, or is it the elder brother who looks down on us?!" Huang Tiandi said coldly, on the awakened continent, under Wang Yi''s disciples, they are all top powerhouses. Who can''t accept Pangu''s ten tricks? Selecting the strong in this way is undoubtedly contemptuous of them! In Huang Tiandi''s view, this feels a bit insulting! In fact, not only he feels this way, but even the Empress and others also feel this way! Seeing this, Pan Gu quickly explained: "You don''t need to show your appearance like this, it''s the teacher''s intention! I don''t mean to belittle you, if there is any junior and junior sister who is not convinced, you can go to the teacher to prove your strength! " Pangu''s words made everyone''s mouths twitch, and they went to the teacher to argue. Isn''t this boring? On the Awakened Continent, who dares to fight Wang Yi! Isn''t this a pout in the latrine, courting death? ! Not to mention that they dare not do anything, even Pangu, who was detached hundreds of thousands of years earlier than them, would not dare to take action against Wang Yi easily! What''s more, it was Huang Tiandi and others who later detached themselves! Now, when they saw Pan Gujiang and Wang Yi move out, no one dared to say anything? ! Seeing this, Pangu nodded in satisfaction: "Since you have no objections, let''s start!" After speaking, Pan Gu''s figure flashed, and he came to the sky above a huge martial arts arena! There are endless 3000 roads around the body, no one will doubt the strength of this martial arts field! After all, Fuxi, Nuwa and other powerhouses looked at each other in blank dismay, and did not go directly to the stage to fight Pangu! Because Pan Gu was the first person to escape and come to this world, and also the first person to listen to Wang Yi''s teachings! A million years have passed since now, and in such a long time, even for a strong man like them, it is an extremely long time! In the time of millions of years, Pan Gu''s shots are very few! Only those ancient great gods can see it, and the remaining powerhouses haven''t seen Pan Gu great **** for hundreds of thousands of years! No one can tell exactly what level his realm and strength have reached! Now, he is standing on the ring, if someone jumps out, without knowing the specific instance of Pan Gu, he will be easily beaten by the opponent! Shoot the bird! This is the same truth since ancient times! No one is a fool to be able to transcend and leave the prehistoric world! Seeing this scene, Pan Gu had no choice but to say: "Senior brothers and sisters, time is limited, please come up!" After he finished speaking, no strong man stepped into it! The scene suddenly became awkward! However, after a long time, Yanhuang Yingzheng took the initiative to step forward and directly stepped into the martial arts arena! "Great God Pan Gu, please enlighten me!" Ying Zheng''s sudden appearance, no one expected! They thought of 10,000 possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Ying Zheng would be the first to make the move! After all, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s detachment time is too short, the shortest of them! Even if you are powerful, you shouldn''t be the first to jump out! But it turned out that he was really the first to challenge Pangu! This shocked everyone. But it''s normal to think about it, Yanhuang Yingzheng is the first person in the wild. Although this is not a prehistoric world, the arrogance in my heart is not comparable to that of ordinary people! Now seeing Pan Gu, Yanhuang Yingzheng naturally wants to fight against him! Even if I lose, I have no regrets! However, when he stepped onto the stage, facing God Pan Gu, he was still a little nervous! He didn''t know whether his strength could last ten strokes in front of Pan Gu, but in order to be able to go to the top of the stars, he decided to try it himself! Besides the Martial Arts Field, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng was also a little surprised when he saw Yanhuang Yingzheng jumping out first. He didn''t expect that the first person who had the courage to step out was Yanhuang Yingzheng? ! at the same time! Yanhuang on the ring, Yingzheng also turned his head to look at Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng, he seemed to sense the other party''s eyes, and they looked at each other! Nothing was said! it is more than words! "bring it on!" God Pan Gu did not take the lead, but let Yan Huang Yingzheng make the move! Because he is a big brother, he can''t bully the small with the big! "Attention..." Yanhuang Yingzheng gave a reminder, and the firepower was fully fired in an instant. Using his cultivation base, Wang Ba Dao filled the entire Yanwu stage! A strong pressure went straight to Pangu, but how could such pressure make Pangu afraid! Although Yanhuang Yingzheng''s strength is strong, it''s not enough to scare him! When the Wang Ba Dao manifests, merge and treat it seriously! God Pangu never dared to underestimate anyone, even if he was the first person to come before Wang Yi, he would still not show pride! Now, his cultivation base has reached a point where it is mysterious and indescribable! In just one glance, you can see the disadvantages of Ying Zheng''s attack. But he didn''t rush to make a move, but looked at Yanhuang Yingzheng, waiting for the attack from behind him! Yanhuang Yingzheng also knew the gap between himself and Pangu, without the slightest hesitation, he directly took out the Chuanguo Yuxi, and 18 lucky golden dragons manifested, transforming into countless attack forms, and attacked Pangu! He didn''t wait for Pan Gu to make a move, and sacrificed the 3000 Dao Dharma Gates again. Condensed countless 3000 Dao, attracting terrifying power to bless him, forming an extremely terrifying attack, attacking the Great God Pangu! He knew he couldn''t fall behind, otherwise he wouldn''t have a chance to make a move! "Kill!" With Tianwen Shenjian in his hand, Ying Zheng had already displayed all his supernatural powers and secret techniques. Facing Yanhuang and Yingzheng''s overwhelming attacks, Pan Gu was still calm and calm, showing no nervous expression! "Not bad!" 18 nine-clawed golden dragons rushed in front of him in an instant, and the huge dragon mouth opened, as if trying to swallow him. But at this moment, a space-time avenue gathered in front of Pan Gu, and despite the roar of 18 golden dragons, they couldn''t cause any harm to him! "This is the perfect fusion of the Avenue of Time and the Avenue of Space..." "Among the 3000 avenues, being able to comprehend the heterogeneous avenue to the extreme is already the existence of the proud son of heaven! God Pan Gu can integrate time and space into such a perfect way, what an enviable talent! " "It seems that the senior brother has not been idle for hundreds of thousands of years!" "Can you see the realm of senior brother''s cultivation?" "cannot!" "..." Many experts saw Pan Gu''s attack, and started talking about it! In the corner, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng also began to slowly calculate! When Yanhuang Yingzheng escaped to this world, he fought with him! The battle between the two is turned upside down, you are living and dying, and no one can do anything to the other? ! It is enough to see that there is not much difference in strength between the two of them! Now, in the battle between Yanhuang Yingzheng and Pangu, Qin Emperor God Emperor Yingzheng wants to see the gap between himself and Pangu through the battle between the two! "What a terrifying Pangu God..." Qin Emperor Yingzheng will not admire others easily, even those ancient gods, there is nothing worthy of admiration in his eyes! Now seeing that Yanhuang Yingzheng''s first move was so fierce, but it was easily resolved by Master Pan Gu, I couldn''t help but feel awe of God Pan Gu! If he wins after all, the moment of such awe is gone! No matter how powerful the enemy is, he will not be intimidated! "Again!" Ying Zheng Jianjian''s attack was easily resolved by Pan Gu, and he didn''t feel discouraged or frustrated! The Tianwen Sword in his hand is still slashing fiercely: "Zhan Tianjian!" Zhantian Sword, which means cutting the sky, possesses the power of cutting the sky! With one sword strike, all the heavens and myriad worlds will be destroyed! Hundreds of millions of creatures will die! This is Yanhuang Yingzheng''s blow to power. When facing Pangu, he dared not hide the slightest bit! After all, the other party is Pan Gu! The person who created the prehistoric world. Facing Ying Zheng''s attack, Pan Gu still remained calm and showed no signs of panic! I saw him gently raising his hands high, his lips trembling slightly: "3000 Avenue, for my use!" Just as he finished speaking, countless rays of light emerged from his body, making it hard for the strong people watching the battle to open their eyes. Instant youth! The power of the 3000 Dao method emerged from Pan Gu, who was shrouded in the 3000 Dao method, and shattered Yanhuang Yingzheng''s attack in one fell swoop! and sent Yanhuang Yingzheng flying: "Ah..." Many onlookers saw this scene, and all of them changed their expressions! How could it be possible to defeat Ying Zheng''s attack so easily? "Could it be that Pangu''s strength has reached a terrifying level? Yanhuang Yingzheng didn''t hurt him at all!" "Up to now, big brother, I haven''t really made a move yet. Once the big brother makes a real attack, it is absolutely impossible for Yanhuang Yingzheng to resist his attack! " "horrible!" "..." Yanhuang Yingzheng didn''t expect that the Great God Pangu wiped out all his attacks with one move, and while he was surprised, he also showed an unprecedented fighting spirit! He is not someone who gives up lightly, and the Tianwen sword in his hand is cut out again! A terrifying sword energy rushed out, heading straight for Pangu God! The Great God Pangu still stood in place, motionless, letting the Tianwen Sword slash directly on his body! At this time, all the people watching the battle held their breaths and commented on this attack! Yanhuang Yingzheng''s sword attack is extremely powerful. Almost no need to think about it, most people will not take it easily! But for Pan Gu, it shouldn''t have much impact! The fact is almost the same! When all the visions disappeared, Pan Gu still stood where he was, without being affected in the slightest! And the Tianwen sword in Yanhuang Yingzheng''s hand was caught in his hand! "this" When everyone saw this, they all showed surprise expressions! "Isn''t this too strong? What is the cultivation level of the elder brother?" "Could it be that he has stepped into the realm of the real Mythical Great Luo?" "Impossible, big brother, I haven''t reached that level yet, but it''s not far away!" "..." All the people watching the battle showed expressions of surprise! They said to themselves that they are very talented, and they are the top experts on the Awakened Continent! I have always been arrogant and unparalleled in my eyes, and I dont put everyone in my eyes! But after seeing the battle between Yanhuang Yingzheng and Pangu, suddenly, I felt like a frog in a well! As the main character in the martial arts arena, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s face is serious! He found himself vulnerable in front of the Great God Pan Gu, just like a layman in the world, with no room for resistance! If God Pan Gu made a full attack, he might not even have a chance to make a move! "I am the Heavenly Emperor of Yanhuang, gathered on the body of the two fish..." Yanhuang Yingzheng has always been unwilling to fail, even if he knows that he is not the opponent of Pan Gu, he still wants to fight against him! When his words fell, two ways of human and earth descended instantly, covering Yanhuang Yingzheng! When he just escaped from this world, the strong man in the chaotic void saw that the human land was measured and fused together! Now, when facing Pangu, he performed it again, which immediately excited the spectators! Great God Pangu integrated time and space into one, and Yanhuang Yingzheng integrated humanity and authenticity together. He deserves to be the master of the luck of the human race! Now, the two forces of man and earth enveloped him, instantly raising his original strength to the peak state, even surpassing before! Waved out the Tianwen sword, and said loudly: "Three tricks!" Yanhuang Yingzheng let out a roar for the first time, and swung the Tianwen Sword viciously! The corners of Pangu''s mouth raised slightly, as if showing a trace of disdain for Yanhuang Yingzheng! Pan Gu still didn''t take his attack seriously! Because if he took the initiative to make a move, Yanhuang Yingzheng would not have the slightest chance! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： The God Emperor was defeated, and the Huangtian Emperor appeared... "Pangu''s physical body is too powerful, in the whole world, there are very few people who can compare with it! Is this guy Yanhuang crazy? To actually fight him hand-to-hand, isn''t this making use of strengths and avoiding weaknesses? " Qinhuang Yingzheng frowned when he saw Yanhuang Yingzheng fighting with Pangu! He felt that Yanhuang Yingzheng was a little irrational, knowing that Pangu''s physical body was strong, but he still wanted to fight with him! This is irrational behavior! But at this time, Yanhuang Yingzheng didn''t think so. His magical powers and secret techniques had already been displayed, and they couldn''t have any actual impact on Pan Gu! Melee combat is a good way. At this moment, he had already rushed in front of Pan Gu, brandishing the Heavenly Question Sword, and started the most common hand-to-hand battle with the Great God Pan Gu! And the scene of this scene was also seen by Wang Yi and the avatar of Dao on the Hongmeng battleship! "My lord, it seems that Yingzheng can''t stand it anymore. If you fight with Pangu, you will lose at most three or two moves..." The avatar of Dao had a half-smile look on his face, looking at the deity next to him, with a kind of teasing look sign! He knew that Wang Yi liked Yanhuang Yingzheng, but now, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s actions are indeed a bit irrational, absolutely shouldn''t be, absolutely shouldn''t be, just shouldn''t be fighting hand-to-hand with Pangu! On the entire Awakened Continent, apart from him, who would dare to fight Pan Gu? Isn''t this looking for abuse? ! But Yanhuang Yingzheng fought with Pangu hand-to-hand after using a series of supernatural powers and secret techniques? ! This is obviously an irrational behavior, anyway, he is not optimistic about it! Wang Yi glanced at the avatar of Dao, and said lightly: "Pangu''s physical body is extremely powerful, and he is good at close combat. Yanhuang Yingzheng abandons magical powers and secret techniques to fight with him, and he will definitely lose..." Yanhuang Yingzheng has just transcended to the awakened continent, anyway? He is not Pangu''s opponent either! After all, on the entire Awakened Continent, Pan Gu is no weaker than anyone in terms of talent! What''s more, Pangu has practiced millions of years longer than them! After such a long time, even a pig can cultivate to the top level, let alone the great **** Pan Gu who created the prehistoric world! During the confrontation in the martial arts arena, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s whole body cultivation was fully released, and he fought hand-to-hand with Pangu! There are two ways of people and land, and the luck of the human race! 3000 Great Ways! Chuan Guo Yuxi! Tian Wenjian... All the means that can be used are used to deal with the powerful Pangu! Under a series of attacks led by him, the smile on Pangu''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified look! He didn''t expect that Yanhuang Yingzheng, who had just escaped, would be so powerful. Under his crazy attack, he felt a little aggrieved! He hasn''t experienced such a situation for a long time! The people watching the battle around were also frightened by Yanhuang Yingzheng''s attack state! They all thought that it would be extremely unfavorable for Yanhuang Yingzheng to abandon his supernatural powers and secret techniques to fight against Pan Gu! But now, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s performance has shocked them! Melee combat! He didn''t lose, instead, he fought back and forth with Pangu. "Eight tricks..." At this time, Yanhuang Yingzheng finally showed a smile on his face! With two more tricks, he passed Pangu''s assessment! But after hearing his words, Pan Gu''s face suddenly turned cold: "It is indeed the eighth move, and there are two left. It''s a pity that you don''t have such a chance..." As soon as the voice fell, Pan Gu''s body suddenly swelled up, and he caught Yanhuang Yingzheng as soon as he raised his hand. The Tianwen sword chopped off in his hand made Yingzheng turn pale with shock! Before Ying Zheng could react in the next second, Pangu raised his fist and smashed it into his chest in an instant! Boom! Yanhuang Yingzheng didn''t react at all, and was thrown into the martial arts arena by Pangu! The huge sound spread in all directions, and countless sand and dust filled the four directions, blocking everyone''s sight! Pangu''s body is as high as ten thousand feet today, just like when the world was created, exuding an extremely terrifying aura all over his body, which makes the people around watching the battle change color! "this" A group of strong men were shocked and speechless. In the deep pit, Yanhuang Yingzheng was extremely embarrassed, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he was clutching his chest in pain! He didn''t expect that Pangu''s strength would be so powerful. He had insisted on nine moves, but he was thrown into the martial arts arena in the last move! Such an arrogant Yanhuang Yingzheng is a bit unacceptable! Even a little insulted! An insult like never before! And after Pangu threw a punch, he didn''t attack again. Wanzhang''s body gradually became smaller and returned to normal state! He stood on the edge of the pit, looking down at Ying Zheng inside the pit, without any expression on his face: "You lost!" "Yes, I lost!" Yanhuang Yingzheng stood up struggling, turned and left the martial arts arena! The strong men around saw the direction of Yanhuang Yingzheng''s departure, and they didn''t speak for a long time! Qin Huang Yingzheng flew up and jumped into the arena: "Pangu, I will challenge you..." Qin Huang Yingzheng has always been extremely arrogant. From the moment he stepped into the Awakened Continent, he never called the strong man who had transcended to this world a senior brother or sister! Pangu knew this too, so he didn''t care about his title! "Ying Zheng, your strength is almost the same as the one just now. It is impossible to pass ten moves in my hands, so let''s retreat!" Pangu kindly reminded him, but Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng didn''t accept it! Retreat without a fight! This is not his temperament! "Can you go through ten tricks? You will only know after the battle. It is a bit too early for you to say!" Qin Huang Yingzheng was not polite at all, and directly cast the Dao of Wang Ba, covering Pan Gu! Immediately afterwards, the Avenue of War condensed on the void. Behind him, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of soldiers of the Great Qin Manifestation, each of them looked good, and the whole body was condensed with the avenue of war! "Listen to my orders, attack!" Qin Huang Yingzheng gave an order, and the hundreds of millions of soldiers of the Qin Empire behind him rushed towards Pangu! Shouting non-stop: "Kill, kill, kill..." The power of war is full of power, and countless laws descended from the avenue of war, blessing hundreds of millions of soldiers of the Great Qin Empire! Formed an extremely terrifying war energy, distorting the surrounding void! Pangu was shrouded by the Dao of Wangba before, and then he was shrouded by the endless soldiers of the Great Qin Empire! Although the strength of these people is not strong, everyone will not die from sweat. What''s more, the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire were elite soldiers, not ordinary people! When they were in the prehistoric world, they used their weak strength to conquer the heavens and the world! Even if she sacrificed, Qin Huang Yingzheng took it back from the six realms of reincarnation with great power, and now it has become a big sandy ground for Qin Huang Yingzheng! Even when facing Yanhuang Yingzheng, Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng didn''t show up! Today in Yanhuang, Yingzheng is vulnerable in front of Pangu. Emperor Qin Yingzheng has made up his mind to teach Pangu a good lesson in front of all the top powerhouses, let him know that Yingzheng cannot be provoked! The fates of Yanhuang Yingzheng and Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng are closely linked. From the moment the two met, I felt this strange feeling from Yanhuang! Yanhuang Yingzheng is Qinhuang Yingzheng, and Qinhuang Yingzheng is Yanhuang Yingzheng! The two Yingzhengs look exactly the same, even the breath on their bodies is exactly the same! If these are not surprising, then the personalities of the two of them are exactly the same! This is an extremely weird thing. If the two are not alone, it is impossible for such a situation to happen! Yanhuang Yingzheng was so brutally abused by Pangu just now, not only Yanhuang Yingzheng''s face was a bit embarrassing, but even the Qin Emperor God Emperor Yingzheng felt disgraced! So when he entered the martial arts arena, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense, and directly attacked Pangu! "ha" Qinhuang Yingzheng didn''t want to give Pangu a chance to breathe at all, so he used the most powerful attack method as soon as he came up, and Pangu''s face suddenly became dignified! He found that the surrounding avenues of war and the terrain of Daqin are endless, no matter how he kills? They can''t be killed cleanly! This is a scene that has never appeared, in order to be able to quickly solve these people! He raised his big hand, and an unpretentious ax appeared in his hand. It was the Pangu ax that he refined after coming to the Awakening Continent, also called Kaitianshen Axe! Although it is not the same as the God-opening Ax of the Primordial World, it is more powerful than before! "Even if you have a small skill, you dare to do your best!" The sound of the pelvis rang in Qinhuang Yingzheng''s ears, and an extremely terrifying force surged on the Kaitianshen axe. The avenue of power is sublimated to the extreme, and the **** ax is opened, bursting out with bright light! It made it impossible for all the powerful to open their eyes. At this point in the battle, Pangu also started to get serious! Open the **** ax and come out! says it all! Pangu held the God-opening ax with both hands, and slashed out a beam of ax light towards the surroundings fiercely! A beam of ax sweeping across a distance of hundreds of millions of miles swept out, directly asking the Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng on the opposite side! The souls of countless soldiers of the Great Qin Empire who were standing in front of them disappeared instantly, without any resistance at all! The Dao of Wangba summoned by Qin Wang Shendi Yingzheng also became lonely in an instant. Pangu''s physical body was sanctified, and he was blessed with the pioneering Pangu axe. The ax he swung had the function of destroying heaven and earth. Just during the movement of the ax light, the space above the martial arts arena instantly shattered, without any resistance. On the shattered void, 3,000 great worlds evolved, and hundreds of millions of creatures were born. But soon, under the powerful ax slashing, they instantly disappeared into the invisible! And Qinhuang Yingzheng was also shrouded in the light of a powerful axe, making it impossible to see the scene inside! After swinging an ax, Pangu stood in the middle of the martial arts arena and didn''t make another move! He is filled with emotions now. Back then, in order to verify his own strength, he fought with all his strength to challenge Wang Yi''s authority! It''s a pity that his energy was so vulnerable in front of Wang Yi, Wang Yi easily picked it up with one finger and bounced him away! Now the situation is reversed, even Qin Emperor Yingzheng couldn''t resist his strike with an axe! He was instantly sent flying! Puff! Hundreds of millions of miles away, Qin Huang Yingzheng covered his chest with his hands, with golden blood dripping from the corner of his mouth! Because he covered his chest with his hands, everyone could only see the golden blood, but could not see his wound! Does anyone know what kind of damage he suffered? However, under Pangu''s axe, no one can respond! Everyone present did not have the confidence to continue! At this time, Meng Tian and other generals of the Great Qin Empire also came here. Seeing that Emperor Qin Yingzheng was seriously injured, all of them changed their expressions drastically. They wanted to step into the martial arts arena, but Emperor Huangtian and others who were standing by the side blocked it with their hands. They, don''t let them advance half a step. "The Great God Pan Gu is there, are you rushing up to die?" Emperor Huang Tian stood in front of them, not letting them take half a step forward! Meng Tian and the others saw Huang Tiandi standing in front of them, and saluted him one after another. The King of Fighters God Emperor has his pride, even if he loses, he must lose handsomely! Now, he is seriously injured, and with his powerful magical powers, he suppresses the injuries on his body. His body is tall and straight, standing on the void hundreds of millions of miles away! "As expected of Pangu, I admire you. I lost today, and I will ask him for advice in the future." Qin Emperor Yingzheng knew that he was not Pangu''s opponent, and even if he fought again, there would be no good end, so he turned around and left decisively. When he left the martial arts arena, he walked very chicly. He is a proud man, and if he loses tonight, there will be no entanglement. Meng Tian and others saw Qin Huang Yingzheng leaving the martial arts arena, they hurriedly stepped forward to surround Yingzheng and asked about his situation! "Your Majesty, how are you doing?" Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng paled, without saying a word, he led a group of strong men straight to the Great Qin Empire. one move. With just one move, he was defeated by Qin Huang Yingzheng. Such a terrifying strength made everyone tremble. The next person who jumped onto the arena was Emperor Huangtian, who came in front of Pangu. "The strength of the two Yingzhengs still needs to be improved. Senior brother, what you did just now is a bit over the top. After all, the two Yingzhengs have just transcended this world. When it''s time to release the water, you should release the water. Don''t you think so?" It''s a bit cold, no matter what, Ying Zheng is his junior, as a strong man of the human race, he wants to seek justice for them. Even if the other party is Pan Gu, he has no fear at all. Pangu was not good at words, but now, when he heard Huangtian Emperor''s words, he frowned, and said seriously: "This selection was requested by the teacher. Not everyone can go to the top of the stars? If you don''t have enough strength , went to harm them. What I have to do now is to select the real strong, you should understand this truth! Now what do you mean by jumping up? The difference in strength between you and me is not very big, it is impossible to tell the winner within ten moves. Go down! You are qualified to follow the teacher to the top of the stars. " Huang Tiandi originally wanted to compete with Pangu and give vent to the two Yingzheng, but now, hearing Pangu say that, all the words stuck in his throat! He didn''t expect that Pangu would use Wang Yi to speak out, which made him punch cotton a little bit! "Brother, you have always been fair. What''s more, the ten tricks are a rule set by the teacher. We all have to select them. Do you want to destroy this rule?" Huang Tiandi looked at Pan Gu in front of him, and directly used the rules to talk about Pan Gu! This time, Pangu was stunned, a little at a loss! He didn''t expect that, in order to fight against him, Emperor Huang used the rules to speak against him! It made him frown a little... To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! Chapter 596： Ready to go to the top of the stars, the dragon workers leave the sky Chapter 596 Ready to go to the top of the stars, the dragon workers leave the heaven... "Senior brother has always been extremely fair. What''s more, within ten cities are the rules set by the teacher. Is it possible that the brother intends to violate the rules? Do you not implement the rules set by the teacher?" Emperor Huang Tian made up his mind to fight Pan Gu! As a result, Pangu also reacted, and said solemnly: "There is almost no difference in strength between you and me, you and I should know it! Once you and I do it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop! If an accident occurs, the next competition will be postponed indefinitely. Although I am not afraid of the passage of time, but the teacher can''t justify it..." Huang Tiandi frowned when he heard his words! Then he turned around and left, disappearing on the martial arts arena, but his words rang in the ears of all the strong men: "Since it is the teacher''s arrangement, let''s stop today''s battle, and I will have a chance to fight you again in the future!" Huang Tiandi is extremely powerful, among many strong people, he is definitely at the top level, exists! Great God Pan Gu knew Huang Tiandi''s strength, and he didn''t want to waste time on him. That''s why he said what he said just now. In this way, Emperor Huangtian retreated immediately, giving others a chance to fight! However, people like the Queen in White, the Empress in White, the Emperor Jun and Nuwa Fuxi, and others won the qualification to go to the top of the stars without fighting against Pan Gu! Such a result is already a fact, because their strength is extremely strong. are the first batch of strong men who transcended the prehistoric world, and everyone''s strength and realm have reached the realm of transcendence! And under Wang Yi''s guidance, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, which is far beyond the comparison of those who later transcended! Awakening the many strong men in the void of the continent, I have no opinion on this! After all, they all know the strength of these people, and it is normal not to fight against Pan Gu! And in the Hongmeng Battleship, Wang Yi held the Hongmeng Scepter and sat on the Hongmeng God Throne, with a strange light shining in his eyes! In the sky above the Awakened Continent, unless there are special circumstances, he will not take out the Hongmeng suit! Now, these things are taken out, indicating that there have been unknown changes! "My lord, are you planning to go to the top of Tokyo?" Seeing Wang Yi like this, the avatar of Dao couldn''t help asking! "In two more hours, Pangu will be able to lead those who are qualified to go to the summit of the immortals, then we can go to the summit of the stars together..." Wang Yi didn''t hide his thoughts, and said it directly in front of the incarnation of Dao. Because there is nothing to hide, his departure is inevitable! The incarnation of Dao is his incarnation, even if he doesn''t say it, he will know about it! "We have no problem leaving, what about Yanhuang Mingzheng?" The avatar of the avenue opened his mouth slowly, and asked the questions of the Yanhuang people! Wang Yi frowned, and turned to look at the prehistoric world. At this moment, in the prehistoric world, in the entire 33 heavens, except for the few who are dominated by the human race, the rest are mountains of poetry and seas of blood, blood flowing like rivers! Filled with endless murderous and evil spirits! The peaceful atmosphere of the heavenly court is gone! There are two ways of people and ground, and there is no breath! The law of order in the heavenly court is chaotic and chaotic, and there is no sign of divine power in the heavenly court at all! Among the 33 heavens, the **** of killing Bai Qi sits in the nameless palace! My Fang Wulao, the Four Great Celestial Masters, and many Yanhuang gods, stand by the side of the God of Killing Baiqi! At this moment, there is something wrong with Bai Qi, the killing god, with white hair, eyes closed, and tyrannical face, as if he is fighting something! "All celestial masters, the Dragon King of the Four Seas and others go to heaven to see you!" Just as they were silently paying attention to Shashen Baiqi, the voice of the Dragon King of the Four Seas suddenly came from outside 33 Chongtian, which immediately changed the faces of all the strong people! "What? How did they get through this time?" "Don''t come early, don''t come late, come at this time, what are they going to do?" "Whatever they do? Get rid of them first! His Majesty is at a critical moment and must not be disturbed! " "..." Just as the four heavenly masters were heading outside the unnamed palace, the four heavenly kings suddenly stopped them: "Wait a minute, this matter may not be as simple as imagined! Sihai Dragon King and Jinghe Dragon King and others represent the prehistoric, the power of the entire dragon clan. They come at this time, they must be handled with caution! " "So what? Is it possible that the Dragon King of the Four Seas dares to fight against our Heavenly Court?" The four heavenly masters frowned when they heard the words of the four heavenly kings! Among them, the Great Heavenly Master had the most violent temper, as if he had lit a powder keg, he immediately roared! How could a small dragon be put in his eyes? ! "Great Celestial Master, please be safe and don''t be impatient. This matter needs to be considered in the long-term and cannot be dealt with rashly. In my opinion, we should respond to all changes with the same!" "Since the four dragon kings are here, let''s go together and see what their plans are. If they have bad intentions, we will kill them completely!" "Okay, just do as you say!" Nameless Palace! Originally belonged to Killing God Bai Qi''s position, but it was empty, nothing left! The five elders of the five parties and the four heavenly masters stood in it, and the Dragon King of the Four Seas and the Dragon King of Jinghai stepped into it! Seeing whether Bai Qi was sitting on the throne, he couldn''t help but look at each other! "Great gods, I don''t know where Your Majesty is. I came here to verify something with the underground. Please pay attention and let Your Majesty come out..." Among the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas, the Dragon King of the East China Sea stepped forward and said happily! Although he was surprised, he was not too surprised, as if he had expected such a thing long ago. "Your Majesty has already retreated. If you have anything to say, you can just tell me. After His Majesty leaves the customs, I will play His Majesty at the meeting and wait for His Majesty to solve it..." The four heavenly kings spoke, directly rejecting the request of the Dragon King of the East China Sea! But the Dragon King of the East China Sea is so easy to fool, he immediately put forward different opinions: "This matter is of great importance, and this matter must be played in front of His Majesty. Please tell me..." The great celestial master among the four great celestial masters changed color, and immediately began to scold him! "How unreasonable!" Donghai Dragon King Ao Guang was not afraid at all, and said with a strange expression: "I, the Dragon King of the Four Seas, Lintong, Jinghe Dragon King, Weishui Dragon King, and others represent the entire dragon clan, not to mention that my dragon clan belongs to the Heavenly Court, and we, the Dragon Kings, are also the gods of the Heavenly Court! Today''s matter is related to hundreds of millions of living beings in the prehistoric world. The matter is extremely important. Naturally, it is necessary to personally report to His Majesty. How can I tell you! According to the size of the official position in the Heavenly Court, I am the Dragon King of the Sea, and I am the ambassador of Fengjiang. I am qualified to meet His Majesty in person..." Regarding the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, all the gods in heaven could not help but frown! In their cognition, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has always been a submissive existence! Now, dare to be so strong in front of them, suddenly the atmosphere in the nameless palace becomes subtle! The eyes of the five elders staring at the Dragon King of the East China Sea also became unfriendly. They were already hesitant to deal with the Dragon Clan? Now, the Dragon King of the East China Sea obviously has bad intentions when he says this to them! Since this is the case, they have no worries! "Donghai Dragon King, Your Majesty has already entered the customs. If you want to improve your cultivation, it will be difficult to come out for a while. Now, Honghong''s big and small things are all handled by me, the five elders, the four celestial masters, and the four celestial kings. Since this matter is related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of living beings in the prehistoric and desolate, if there is anything, please tell the Dragon King of the East China Sea and all the dragon kings, and I will study it. You dont have to wait until Your Majesty comes out Before he could finish his words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea couldn''t help but sneered: "You are not Your Majesty, I don''t need to tell you that today, no matter what, I have to meet Your Majesty..." After finishing speaking, there was a smile all over his body. An extremely terrifying aura gave everyone a strong feeling of oppression! This feeling of oppression, there is a feeling of facing the killing **** in vain! "Ao Guang, are you stupid in the East China Sea Dragon Palace? How dare you be so presumptuous in the Nameless Underground Palace, do you really think we dare not take you down?!" Although the gods in the heavenly court were amazed by the strength of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, this is an unknown palace after all. Among the 33 heavens, it is not a place for dragons to be presumptuous! Now, when the Great Heavenly Master heard what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, he immediately became angry: "Come here, take it down for me..." As soon as the voice fell, the hundreds of chaotic realms in the heavenly court, the peak powerhouses surrounded the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas, as if they were going to take them down! But at this time, the Dragon King of the Four Seas and the Dragon King of Jinghe came here, obviously well prepared! Such a scene had been expected a long time ago, so the six dragon kings did not panic! "Five parties and five elders, four great masters, four heavenly kings, the six of us came to see His Majesty, not looking for trouble! If you treat us like this, then I will not just sit idly by! From now on, my Dragon Clan has nothing to do with Heaven. The land of the four seas, without the grace of my Dragon Clan, quasi, the living ghosts and Buddhas in the Three Realms are not allowed to step in, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude! " The Dragon King of the East China Sea said in a loud voice, his whole body was filled with the aura of the half-step imperial realm, not weaker than the aura of the Four Heavenly Kings and others! Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, has been hiding for hundreds of thousands of years in order to survive in peace and avoid being suspected by the Heavenly Court and all races! That''s why it gave the forces of all parties a sense of exhaustion and weakness. Now, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is in full swing, and has reached the peak of the half-step imperial way, only one step away from the real imperial way! Such a powerful aura immediately changed the faces of the gods in heaven! The auras of the Dragon Kings of West Sea, South Sea, Beihai, Jinghe, Weishui, etc. are all revealed! They are all strong men in the half-step royal way realm, and they are also half-step royal way realm powerhouses in their heyday! Their auras were intertwined, causing the faces of the gods in the heaven to change drastically again! The hundreds of powerhouses at the peak of the Chaos Realm surrounded them, none of them expected that the Dragon Clan would send out six half-step masters of the Dao Realm! Even the high-level officials of the Heavenly Court did not expect that the strength of the Dragon Clan would be so strong! Today''s Heavenly Court has just assembled, and with all its energy, Buddhism has been pacified. The strength has been greatly damaged, and now, in the fight against the powerful dragon clan, it is indeed a bit more than enough but not enough! The Dragon Clan announced their withdrawal from the Heavenly Court at this moment. This style of painting caught the gods in the Heavenly Court by surprise! I didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, but the Dragon King of the East China Sea was extremely domineering and shouted coldly: "Get out!" After saying a word, the peak of the Chaos Realm blocked in front of him, and the strong man was immediately shocked back more than ten steps by the powerful breath. Immediately afterwards, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, went before sleeping, followed by the other five Dragon Kings, striding towards the outside of the Unnamed Palace! Until the figures of the six dragon kings disappeared, the four celestial masters and others didn''t say anything! "Does that make them go away?" "What should I do if I don''t leave? The six half-step imperial masters, with tens of millions of dragon descendants behind them, as well as endless shrimp soldiers and generals, and my heavenly court''s current strength, I want to keep them Living is hard! Even if the two sides fight, we can win, and we will win miserably in the end! After His Majesty leaves customs, how shall we explain? ! " "We have all underestimated the Dragon Clan. Their strength is far stronger than we imagined. Now, if they openly announce their withdrawal from the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, if it is known by all the heavens and all races, it will definitely damage the majesty of the Heavenly Court! At that time, we will have the power to imitate him, how should we deal with ourselves? " "..." Everyone was at a loss, but Bai Qi, the God of Killing, was the unique strongman in the prehistoric world, and the backbone of their hearts. Now, the **** of killing Bai Qi fell into a deep sleep of demons. Although they are powerful, they don''t know how to deal with them! "We don''t know when the situation of Your Majesty will be resolved. Now, in the prehistoric world, a new master needs to be elected to lead everyone! Only in this way can we better lead Yanhuang Heavenly Court forward! " The four great celestial masters spoke out, and they all looked at Ling Zhen Tianjun! This is the most powerful and prestigious existence under the upper body. If it is said that the masters in the Great Desolate Heavenly Court have changed, then Lingzhen Tianjun is most likely to become the new heaven and earth! Ling Zhen Tianjun didn''t expect that the four great celestial masters would say this to him, and he froze in place: "This... I mean that I just had a big battle with Buddhism, and it is not easy to have a large-scale battle again! Instead of talking like this, it is better to wait and see what happens, and wait until His Majesty wakes up..." Lingzhen Tianjun also has no good solution, his words have just been spoken, and the gods of the prehistoric heaven are stunned! Such a result is not what they want to see! But now, Ling Zhen Tianjun really dare not gamble! Although his strength is strong, the strength of the Dragon Clan is not weak either! Hidden for hundreds of thousands of years, the sudden eruption today may set off a huge wave in the entire prehistoric world! Heavenly Court has just experienced a big battle at this moment, and its vitality has been seriously injured. Without absolute strength, it is difficult to cleanse the Dragon Clan! "this" When the great celestial master among the four great celestial masters heard such words, he immediately let out an unwilling roar! once Upon a time! How beautiful is heaven! Now it has come to such a scene. His heart was full of grief and indignation. The current God of Killing, Bai Qi, is haunted by demons and falls into an endless sleep! I don''t know when I will wake up! Lacking the leader of Bai Qi, the **** of killing, they fell into a leaderless situation among them! Now, the killing **** Bai Qi fell into a coma, which has been blocked by the gods in heaven! Although the prehistoric strong man was curious, he didn''t take it too seriously! Everyone thinks that Bai Qi, the God of Killing, felt something in his heart after destroying Buddhism, and it is reasonable to retreat! After all, the golden cicada of Buddhism has stepped into the realm of the royal way, and he is one of the best existences in the prehistoric world! Killing God Bai Qi, after killing him, maybe he will be enlightened! So no one will doubt him, because of the demons, he fell into a coma! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： Shame on your face, then go to death Chapter 597 Shame on face, then die After the six dragon kings left the Heavenly Court, not long after, they announced in the prehistoric that they had blatantly withdrawn from the Prehistoric Court! And listed the four seas as a restricted area, except for the dragon and aquarium, no one is allowed to step into it without the order of the dragon king of the four seas! The most surprising thing is that the always strong Heavenly Court didn''t respond at all! In this way, the entire prehistoric creatures were shocked! They shocked the Dragon Clan by how they dared to leave the control of the Heavenly Court with great fanfare, and they were also shocked by the Heavenly Court. Without any reaction, they were indifferent to the Dragon Clan''s separation. This is something they dare not even think about! For several days in a row, the creatures of all heavens and worlds were paying attention to the changes in the heavenly court, waiting for the heavenly court to send heavenly soldiers and generals into the four seas to fight against the dragons! But after waiting for several days, there was no movement in the heaven they were looking forward to, as if the mighty heaven had disappeared. Such a weird behavior caused quite a stir in the entire prehistoric world, and even caused some powerful races to have strange ideas! But at this moment, many people are watching, and there is no sign of shooting the top bird! After all, their strength is not as good as the Dragon King of the Four Seas. Once they anger the Heavenly Court, there will be no good results in the end! Awaken the continent! Among the Hongmeng warships! The corners of Wang Yi''s mouth curled up slightly, outlining a strange smile: "Small trouble, let them play by themselves! As long as you don''t play too much, don''t get involved! Our primary goal is to step into the top of the stars, other things are secondary! " Wang Yi''s goal is very ambitious, and a small prehistoric world will not hinder his footsteps! Compared with stepping into the top of the stars, the turmoil in the prehistoric world is almost not worth mentioning! The prehistoric world that really caught his attention was the evolution of the laws of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world! You don''t need to be detached, you can cultivate super strong people! Yanhuang Yingzheng and the five great emperors are the best proof! It''s just that all of these are not as good as entering the top of the stars! At this time, on his battleship, the selected personnel stood one by one! They are Pangu, Emperor Huangtian, Empress in White, Empress in White, Dugu Wentian... A total of more than 30 top powerhouses, all of whom were carefully selected by him. They were also the first batch of strong men to step onto the top of the stars. At the same time, among these people is also the most powerful existence among his many disciples! Taking them to the top of the stars can help Wang Yi! "Teacher, everything is ready, when can we start?!" Pangu saw his teacher, standing in front of everyone, and asked first! In front of Wang Yi, only he dared to ask such a question. If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t dare! Because they all know the relationship between Pangu and He, it is not comparable to others! "The top of the stars is the world above the awakened continent, which belongs to a higher plane! On the top of the stars, there is a more powerful law. Once you step into it, it will definitely have a great impact on our strength! Moreover, there must be more powerful enemies on it! The cultivation base of these enemies may not be below me, and some are even above me! You follow me to the top of the stars, you must be mentally prepared..." At this point, Wang Yi deliberately paused! Then, he slowly opened his mouth: "If anyone is not ready, you can raise it now and stay in the awakened continent. I will definitely not stop it!" Actually, what he said was just a joke with everyone, and he didn''t take it seriously! After all, these people in front of him are strong men who he spent a lot of money and material resources to cultivate. How can he tolerate them as deserters? ! And these disciples who followed Wang Yi naturally felt Wang Yi''s temper clearly! Know he''s joking! Besides, they all want to go to the top of the stars to see it. After all, it is a higher-level world, and if they enter it, their strength will definitely increase rapidly! Seeing that no one quit, Wang Yi raised the corners of his mouth slightly and outlined a charming smile: "Since no one quits, then get ready and follow me to the summit of the stars!" In the bottle, Wang Yi has always ignored and ignored his disciples, especially the male disciples! It was the first time to speak like this today! However, he didn''t either, giving everyone too much preparation time, after everyone nodded! With a wave of his hand, he waved a huge ray of light, enveloping 32 top experts! at the same time! An invisible force emerged from the 32 strong men, leading them to move into the void! The 32 top experts have all experienced strong winds and waves, and they did not show any panic about this situation! After all, this person in front of them is their teacher, and they are going to lead them to the top of the stars. Now, the energy that appears outside of them is what their teacher will produce. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about! Wang Yi also left the Hongmeng battleship and appeared in front of everyone. And lead them to the top of the stars! At this moment, in the distant starry sky, the space of hundreds of millions of miles encompasses the endless galaxy! In every galaxy, there are countless planets! Big planet, hundreds of millions of miles away! A small planet is still a million miles away! Of course! Among them, there is no shortage of planets with a radius of tens of thousands or thousands! These planets are big and small, forming a perfect galaxy! Among these perfect galaxies, the number of planets in this galaxy is enough to be described as infinity! At this moment, everyone is not in the mood to study why there are so many galaxies, let alone how many planets there are around them! Because these are not important to them, what they care about is when they step into the top of the stars! The rest are secondary! The goal of Wang Yi leading the crowd is to be the top of the stars! From the awakened continent to the top of the stars, the distance spanned is more than hundreds of millions of miles! What''s more, there is an extremely strong world barrier between the awakened continent and the stars! Just like the detached world back then, it has a strong blocking power! Even Pan Gu and others, without Wang Yi''s help, it would not be so easy for them to step into the top of the stars... Now, the 32 top powerhouses wrapped in the energy he swung have all come to the front of the world barrier! As long as you break the barrier in front of you, you can step into the top of the stars! But they did not act, but looked at Wang Yi beside him! Because they know that it depends on Wang Yi to enter the top of the stars. With their own abilities, it is impossible to complete! Wang Yi did not hesitate at all. He waved the Primordial Scepter and turned it into a gigantic long sword. He aimed at the barrier of the world in front of him without any cost, just a fierce sword! Unpretentious! The 3000 Avenue manifested, and under the eyes of everyone, it directly tore a gap of a hundred miles long in the barriers of the world, just like human eyes, making people shudder! In the dark gap, no one knows what is hidden inside? ! Because the light inside is too dark! Wang Yi doesn''t know much about the affairs of the top of the stars! He didn''t know whether he could gain a foothold on the top of the stars, but he wanted to go and have a look! Because if you don''t pass, you will never know if you can gain a foothold on it! Besides, with his current strength, there is no possibility of any improvement on the Awakened Continent! Staying on the awakened continent is a waste of time! So, he is going to the top of the stars to take a look! Now, the barriers of the world have been opened by him, and he can step into the top of the stars at any time! But he didn''t rush in, but turned his head and glanced at the disciples behind him! Seeing them, they were all a little nervous, and the corners of their mouths slightly curled up, outlining a relaxed smile: "Don''t be nervous, follow me!" After finishing speaking, with a light wave of his right hand, the 32 top experts and his figure instantly crossed the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, and went straight to the gap to go back! Next second! They appeared in the endless darkness, as if there was no light, it was difficult to see the things in front of them clearly! The 32 top powerhouses instantly used the Dao Jinlun to the extreme, shining a bright light! There is light only when the distance is a hundred feet in radius! But the distance of a hundred feet away is still extremely dark, and it is impossible to see clearly what is inside! "Could this be the top of the stars?" Pan Gu couldn''t help asking when he saw the darkness around him. "Why doesn''t this place match what the teacher described? Did we come to the wrong place?" "Ask the teacher and you will know!" "Right, right, hurry up and ask the teacher?" "..." Just when everyone was about to ask Wang Yi, they suddenly heard Wang Yi''s scolding voice! "Shut up!" After hearing Wang Yi''s scolding voice, everyone shut their mouths! I didn''t say a word anymore, and my flustered heart calmed down! In the hearts of everyone, Wang Yi is their backbone! is an omnipotent god, as long as he is there, they feel extremely at ease! "I said, there must be light in the world!" Wang Yi yelled loudly, and instantly drove away the darkness outside everyone. Wang Yi doesn''t know how big this world is, and he doesn''t know if this is the real summit of stars! But there is one thing that he feels is very tricky! In a radius of thousands of miles, there are countless top-level starry sky behemoths? ! At this moment, in the darkness, they are looking at them with a tiger''s eye! A high-level starry sky behemoth already has intelligence not weaker than that of normal creatures! The top-level starry sky behemoth is comparable to the wisdom of human beings! Moreover, the top starry sky behemoth powerhouse is not only endowed with extraordinary talent, but even the speed of training speed is unmatched! What''s more, with their clever minds, they can quickly comprehend the principles of heaven and earth, and spy on the 3000 avenues! Even a strong man like Ying Zheng would feel his scalp tingling when facing the top star beasts! Wang Yi, as a creature of the Great Dao, in his eyes, the so-called top-level starry sky behemoths will not cause him any actual harm! However, after all, there are thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths on the other side, which are enough to sweep away all the powerhouses on the awakened continent! What really worries Wang Yi is whether there are more advanced starry sky behemoths behind these top starry sky behemoths? Because under his attention, he found that these thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths are standing very regularly, like a well-trained army, without the slightest chaos! Moreover, above the heads of thousands of starry sky behemoths, there is also the Avenue of War condensed! is almost substantive! Facing such an existence, even he has some headaches! "My God, how come there are so many top-level starry sky behemoths here?" "This is troublesome!" "Teacher, what should we do?" "..." Pangu and others saw thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths, their scalps instantly went numb, and their whole bodies were extremely cold! Although their strength is not weak, they can still fight against top starry sky behemoths! It can even kill top-level starry sky behemoths, but with such a large number of starry sky behemoths, even if they join hands, they will feel scalp numbness! "Shut up!" Wang Yi didn''t say what to do about everyone''s inquiries, but simply said two things! Then, under the attention of everyone, he raised the Primordial Scepter in his hand, and instantly fixed the Avenue of War above the heads of thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths in place. After all, he is an avenue creature who has mastered the 3000 avenue, so it is relatively easy to control the avenue of war! At this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly came from the void! "The transcendent, if you want to go to the top of the stars, you have to pay a price..." After this voice sounded, Wang Yi''s heart tightened suddenly! Sure enough, the guess in his heart was confirmed! Behind these thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths, there is a commander-level existence! Under his leadership, thousands of starry sky behemoths formed such a large-scale station. "The top of the stars, sure enough, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!" Wang Yi didn''t dare to be too presumptuous here. After all, there are so many strong people here, and no one knows what kind of strong people there are? If you are not careful, you will die! After all, in unknown places, wretched growth is the way to survive! "The price?" Wang Yi heard this voice, slowly suppressed the surprise in his heart, pretended not to know, and asked: "What kind of price? Can you explain?!" "Hahaha, human being, I am very dissatisfied with your tone of voice..." That terrifying voice sounded again, with a faint killing intent, as if it was about to do something! However, the corners of Wang Yi''s mouth turned up, outlining a faint smile: "I''m very dissatisfied, so tell me how to make you satisfied? Is it satisfying you or satisfying you?" Words come out! The scene suddenly fell silent! Next second. Above the void, there was a thunderous roar: "Human, how dare you despise this king, you really want to die..." Such a terrifying sound made all the strong men tremble violently as if they had been attacked! "Fuck me, what kind of power is this? It''s so terrifying?" "My ears hurt! This guy''s voice is so loud, it seems to shatter my eardrums!" "Neighbor Mala, what a **** strongman, come out if you have the ability, don''t hide in the dark and sneak attack!" "The guy who can''t get on the stage!" "..." Pangu and others cursed one after another. They are the top powerhouses no matter on the awakened continent or in the prehistoric world! Now, under the voice of this mysterious strong man, they were actually hurt, which made them feel very aggrieved and depressed! Before the enemy sees him, he has already been injured! If the other party appears, they will be beaten all over the place! However, there was one person who was not affected, and that was the terrifyingly powerful Wang Yi. "Stay true to your heart, don''t panic!" Wang Yi''s voice instantly quieted many strong men, and the pain on their bodies was instantly reduced a lot! It''s not what it used to be! "Pretending to be foolish, shameless..." Wang Yi didn''t intend to stay behind when the other party came to Yin! The Rise of the Primordial Scepter! A terrifying ray shot out, rushing towards the top Void Behemoth! The avenue golden wheel shone with light of hundreds of millions of meters, directly illuminating the distance of hundreds of millions of miles! At this moment, Wang Yi is standing above the void, like an eternal sun, dispelling the darkness of this world! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： Set foot on the top of the stars, everyone will show their magical powers! Chapter 598 Set foot on the top of the stars, everyone shows their magical powers! "Don''t be ashamed of your face, then let me save you!" Wang Yi saw that the other party was pretending to be a ghost, and raised the mammoth scepter, and a bright light gushed out, rushing towards the top starry sky behemoth! Behind him, the golden wheel was as big as the radiance, with a radius of 10,000 miles, all illuminated by colorful lights! At this moment, Wang Yi is like an eternal star, shining brightly in this strange world! Under the watchful eyes of Pan Gu and others, I chose to make a move! As soon as the shot was made, it was thunderous, and the top-level starry sky technology roared violently, opening its **** mouth, as if it wanted to swallow Wang Yi completely! "snort!" Wang Yi snorted coldly, swung out the Primordial Divine Scepter again, and shot out a bright sword energy, before the top starry sky behemoth could react, he cut it in half! The gigantic starry sky behemoth turned into two petals before it could react, or even scream! At the end, Wang Yi even blew on his fingers, pretending to be relaxed and happy! These thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths are not really strong in front of him! He could have hit it hard if he wanted to. Even if they are all wiped out, it is not impossible! Now, after he beheaded the top-level starry space giant beast headed by him, the Primordial Scepter was raised again, and dozens of rays of light sprayed out, directly killing dozens of top-level void giant beasts in front of him. Their flesh and blood and origin were all absorbed by the light of the Primordial Scepter! Such a terrifying phenomenon shocked thousands of top-level void behemoths! "What a terrifying human being! Killed as soon as he took a shot, killing dozens of existences, it''s too cruel!" "Come on, we have so many starry sky behemoths, how can we be afraid of him alone?" "He can choke to death on his saliva in the future, so he can''t be allowed to walk arrogantly!" "..." Thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths roared again and again, and rushed towards Wang Yi! But in the process of their advance, hundreds of top-level starry sky behemoths were easily killed by Wang Yi! Scared, the remaining top-level starry sky behemoths quickly stopped and formed a formation in the void to deal with the terrifying Wang Yi. "Venom attack!" The moment the formation was formed, hundreds of starry sky behemoths who are good at using venom attacks all opened their **** mouths, protruding various venom attacks! This kind of venom attack is not comparable to ordinary venom! This is caused by the energy contained in the Dao of Poison. Even a strong person of their level can easily be poisoned to death if they are hit! Although Wang Yi is powerful, he dare not be easily wrapped in venom! In order to prevent Pangus people from being injured, Pangu and others can be sent thousands of miles away! "You wait for me in the back..." Wang Yi said simply, and rushed to the top void giant beast on Qianqian Island! As for Pan Gu and others who were sent thousands of miles away by him, there was a lot of discussion! "There are so many top-level starry sky behemoths, can I always deal with it by myself?" Nuwa has a special relationship with Wang Yi. After seeing Wang Yi rushing up, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried! If something goes wrong with Wang Yi, he will be a widow! "How can some giant starry sky monsters get in touch with the teacher? You don''t have to worry, just watch quietly!" Pangu rolled his eyes at Nuwa, his eyes were inexplicable, and he said something coldly! It is not difficult to see that he is a little dissatisfied with Nu Wa''s words! At this time, instead of words of encouragement, he even said words of frustration, disturbing the morale of the army! If this is in the army, it will definitely be decisive! "The teacher''s strength is extremely powerful, far beyond what we can compare! Thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths are huge, but in front of the teacher, there is no deterrence! What I really care about is the talking starry sky behemoth, he is the real terrifying existence! " "..." Pangu and others started to discuss, some were worried, some were full of fighting spirit, and some were excited! I can''t wait to rush up now and fight with thousands of starry sky behemoths! There are several such people, such as Fang Han who is good at offering sacrifices, and Dugu Baitian who is so powerful! They all want to participate in the war, but without Wang Yi''s order, they dare not make a decision easily! Today''s Wang Yi has no intention of worrying about letting thousands of top void behemoths form a formation! When seeing the venom attack approaching, the Hongmeng Scepter was raised again, shining with 3000 to 700 million rays of light! These rays of light are exactly the rays of light emanating from 3000 Avenue! Avenue of Immortality, Avenue of Longevity, Avenue of Time, Avenue of Space... 3000 avenues manifested, and under the watch of many powerful people, they burst out with energy that made them feel scared. Especially looking at the red-covered scepter shining with a strange light, I feel an extremely terrifying coercion! At this time, the energy fluctuations on the Primordial Scepter are extremely terrifying! Like a **** and demon sleeping in an ancient place, the breath alone makes people terrified! The protruding venom attacks of thousands of starry sky behemoths rushed down overwhelmingly, covering a distance of thousands of miles, all covered by venoms of various colors! Wang Yi is in the center of the venom shrouded, not moving! I saw him lightly raised his hand, and a bright light shot out from the Primordial Scepter. It was very weak at the beginning, but as time went on, the brilliance became bigger and bigger and directly formed a substantial light intensity, blocking the venom attack from the body! And under the effect of 3000 Dao power, the venom attack stopped on the void, unable to move forward! "Humph!" Seeing this posture, Wang Yi smiled contemptuously! Although the venom attack is powerful, it seems a bit unsightly under the three-day Dao energy he exerted! Immediately afterwards, a strange scene appeared. Under the lock of 3000 Dao energy, the venom that was originally fixed on the void slowly began to retreat! Slow at first, but faster and faster as time goes on! So much so that thousands of starry sky behemoths were shrouded in venom before they could react! "Roar" "ah" "How did this person do it? Run, we can''t stop the venom attack!" "Hurry up, get out of my way!" "Ma De, don''t run, no one is allowed to back up? Otherwise, there will be no mercy!" "..." After thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths attacked with venom, most of the starry sky behemoths panicked! They know better than anyone how strong the toxicity of the venom is! If you get hit, you have to peel off your skin if you don''t die! The number of thousands of starry sky behemoths is very large, and the size is very large. In such a short period of time, it is not as simple as imagined to escape from this place! Soon, the venom enveloped thousands of starry sky behemoths! In an instant, the terrifying venom began to corrode the bodies of the top starry sky behemoths, making them howl! Immediately afterwards, the formation was destroyed, and the existing symptoms could no longer be maintained! one move! Wang Yi defeated thousands of starry sky behemoths with just one shot! This terrifying strength has shocked many people! Shock! surprise! Unbelievable All kinds of surprises filled the faces of Pan Gu and the others! "Is this the teacher''s power? It''s scary!" "If it were us, would we be like the top star beasts, don''t always be defeated easily!" "With such strength, no wonder you can pinch me with just one finger!" "sharp!" "..." While everyone was talking about it, Pangu couldn''t help but muttered: "With my current strength, I can easily fight against the top stone starry sky behemoths. If I fight against 15 of them, I will be a little sleepy. It is a bit difficult to fight against 20 heads! If you fight against 30 starry sky behemoths, you can only fight to the death! But now, in the starry sky in front of you, there are thousands of top starry sky behemoths! Even if he can deal with 30, he can''t deal with thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths without dying! " Pangu can''t go on talking anymore, his realm has reached his level! The more you can feel the horror of Wang Yite! A seemingly light attack, but it contains incomparable power! If this is a battle against them, they can easily handle him. "You are nothing more than that, you dare to pretend to be aggressive in front of me, this is your price..." Wang Yi did not choose to act again, and looked up at the sky, looking for the voice of the speaker! Immediately afterwards, an angry voice sounded, with a hasty tone in its tone. This sense of heaviness made Pangu and the others look dignified! "Human, your strength is very strong, really strong! But you shouldn''t be so arrogant, this seat has survived here for tens of millions of years. There has never been a strong person like you who can interest me so much..." Wang Yi couldn''t see the specific mood of that voice. But judging from the tone of his speech, he is indeed a bit arrogant! "hehe" Wang Yi smiled coldly and raised the Primordial Scepter in his hand. In an instant, a huge battleship moved forward quickly, rushing towards him! "Human, I will give you one last chance to put down those detached people behind you, and I can let you leave this place..." The mysterious voice sounded again, with a slight inductive attribute, which interfered with Wang Yi''s ability to think independently! "Is this the price you said?" Wang Yi ignored the mysterious man''s pretense and said something coldly! His voice was not very loud, but it was very clear. Looking back at the mysterious man, his tone became extremely irritable. It is obvious that he can feel that he is already extremely angry! "Human, you have successfully angered me. For thousands of years, there has never been a strong person like you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Yi''s words: "Stop talking nonsense, just draw what you want, and I will follow it!" "Human, I will give you another chance to leave the detached person behind you, you can leave alone, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" A huge figure slowly flew over from the darkness, with a terrifying breath blowing towards his face, it was the mysterious person who spoke just now! He threatened Wang Yi as soon as he came up, without considering Wang Yi''s feelings at all! How can Wang Yi bear such a situation? ! "Leave them?! No way..." Wang Yi shook his head and rejected the mysterious man''s request! "If you don''t stay, then die!" After the mysterious man appeared, he didn''t say any nonsense, and directly attacked Wang Yi! The speed was astonishingly fast, and no one could react. Wang Yi flew thousands of miles away, not by the mysterious person, but by himself. at the same time! The whole picture of the mysterious man is also displayed in front of everyone! This is a gigantic starry sky behemoth, with a volume of tens of thousands of kilometers! If Wang Yi is well-informed, he will be surprised by his huge size! If this stumbling blocker cannot be killed, when Ying Zheng and others step onto the top of ZTE, they will surely fall into the hands of this stumbling blocker! Therefore, Wang Yi secretly decided that he must keep this huge starry sky behemoth to pave the way for Ying Zheng and others in the future! In case you fail to reach the top of the stars, you will fall in this place! "Roar!" The huge starry sky behemoth, seeing that his attack did not hurt Wang Yi, became very irritable. He never expected that his attack would be dodged by Wang Yi! But he didn''t lose his mind, the huge mouth suddenly opened, and a terrifying sharpness swept across the four directions, directly swallowing thousands of top-level starry sky behemoths into his belly! Next second. The aura of the starry sky behemoth became extremely large, and rushed towards Wang Yi at an extremely fast speed! "This king has been fighting for hegemony here for hundreds of millions of years, and no one has ever dared to despise this king like you! Today, no matter how much you pay, you will die here! " The voice of the starry sky behemoth is like thunder from the nine heavens, it is huge! From his voice, it can be heard that he is the master of this world! Wang Yi looked as usual, without the slightest surprise! The cultivation of the starry sky behemoth in front of him may have surpassed the realm of Dao! He is the most powerful top man Wang Yi has seen so far. Even the so-called Sky Poison Behemoth he saw in the past is countless times worse than him! Such a terrifying existence is indeed a bit tricky to fight! "go to hell!" The starry sky behemoth didn''t say any nonsense. After opening its blood basin, it spit out a terrifying energy, which suddenly exploded above the sky, turning into a terrifying energy net, covering everyone! Wang Yi saw the plan of the starry sky behemoth at a glance, obviously seeing that Pan Gu was his weakness. "clever!" Wang Yi didn''t think too much, he threw the Hongmeng Scepter out, and Zhao was on top of Pangu and others, pulling them out for hundreds of millions of miles! "Today you are lucky to be able to fight against the real strong!" The corners of Wang Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and Pan Gu and the others resumed their actions immediately, and they all appeared beside him in the next second! "teacher" Everyone shouted respectfully! Wang Yi just nodded lightly: "Let''s each show their abilities!" "yes!" Pangu and the others nodded, and then showed their skills! Pangu holds the God-Opening Axe in his hand, concentrating all his power on the God-Opening Axe! A powerful streamer flickered on the Kaitianshen Axe, this attack was made by all his strength! "Open the sky!" One ax strikes out! A ray of dawn that spanned tens of thousands of miles suddenly appeared, with a sharp edge between them, it went straight to the starry sky behemoth! Huang Tiandi was extremely powerful, he raised his fist and rushed over! The empress in white, using the power of karma, swung a long sword! The queen in white, the avenue of chaos descends, simulates the 3000 avenue, and attacks the huge starry sky behemoth! Dugu Baitian and others cast six reincarnations, a huge reincarnation appeared above the void, and endless power of reincarnation came from inside, as if to reincarnate the entire void behemoth! The 32 top experts showed their full strength here! For a while, the space became distorted! It seems that the whole space will be shattered in the next second! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： step into the top of the stars Wang Yi watched his disciple show off his supernatural powers, and didn''t intend to make a move! He brought Pan Gu and others here to see if they could survive on the top of the stars! Strictly speaking, this is not really the top of the stars! If Pan Gu and the others cannot survive here, then there is no point in taking them to the summit of the stars! At the same time, if Pan Gu and the others apply for permission here, it means that their strength is not strong enough! But he will not let Pangu and others really fall here. When Pangu and others attacked the top starry sky behemoth, he was also secretly accumulating energy, preparing for the strongest attack. Once something happens to Pangu and the others, he will attack the top starry space behemoth violently with a thunderous attack! "Roar" Facing the attacks of Pangu and others, the top starry sky behemoth became angry from embarrassment. Wang Yi''s previous actions have already made him feel angry. Now, these weak existences are also attacking him together. Do you really think he is a soft persimmon? You can do whatever you want! But he still underestimated Pan Gu and the others, especially Pan Gu who was holding the Axe! When the ax light of the Celestial Ax hit the top starry sky behemoth, it instantly broke through his defense! Inflicted a huge wound on him! "Damn it, you Lou Ant dared to hurt me, go to hell!" The top-level starry sky behemoth roared again and again, and he found that facing Pangu and others, the huge body was of no use, but would become a burden instead. After understanding the cause and effect, the body shrinks directly to the size of a human. Then under the attack of everyone, disappeared into the void! Space Avenue! He is also extremely proficient in using it! Next second. His figure appeared beside the ruthless empress, and the huge tentacles swung out fiercely, sending them fiercely towards the ruthless empress'' Tianling! Ye Fan saw this scene, showing an anxious expression: "Sister, be careful!" When he did it, the ruthless empress didn''t react, but the ruthless empress froze in place. Just at this time! Wang Yi chose to make a move, and saw him pointing at the sword and pointing at the Void Behemoth''s brow! As soon as you reached hundreds of millions of miles, the sword energy from the distance suddenly appeared, and flew straight to the sky spirit of the starry sky giant beast! The top-level starry sky behemoth sensed the approaching crisis, directly abandoned the ruthless empress, and raised its hand to shoot in the direction of the sword energy! He knows how powerful Wang Yi is. If he continues to attack the ruthless empress, he can be seriously injured or killed, but he will also suffer a blow of destruction! One life for another, although such behavior is good, but he will not sacrifice with an unknown person like the ruthless Empress! Boom! When the two attacks collided, huge energy swept all directions! The darkness is instantly shrouded in light, and the darkness that is hundreds of millions of miles away instantly disappears! at the same time! Wang Yi instantly appeared next to the ruthless empress, and hugged him into his arms! And appeared hundreds of millions of miles away at an extremely fast speed! The top starry sky behemoth also retreated, and did not stay in place! Facing the attacks of the two most powerful men, he stayed there, undoubtedly courting death! The same is true for Pan Gu and others, quickly stay away from the area where the two powerful men collide, so as not to be attacked by terrorist attacks! Pangu and others are definitely top powerhouses on the Awakened Continent! But facing the top star beasts, they are still at a disadvantage! However, under their frenzied attacks and Wang Yi''s continuous cooperation, the top starry sky behemoth gradually fell into a disadvantage! "Destroy!" Seeing that the top starry sky behemoths were at a disadvantage, Pangu and the others became more and more powerful in their attacks. In the end, they directly surrounded the top starry sky behemoths, and 3000 roads descended from the void, forming chains of strange order one after another. On the top-level starry sky behemoth, lock his body to prevent him from escaping from the encirclement of everyone. The top-level starry sky behemoth is not weak, and under the attack of everyone, it is also desperately resisting. He spit out planets continuously from his mouth, attacking Pangu and others. Some planets are small, while others are very large. When all of them appeared, the number instantly increased by 10,000 times, and the encirclement circle of everyone was infinitely huge! The most terrifying thing is that on these planets, there are countless lives being bred? In just a moment, countless strong men were born! In order to put an end to these powerhouses, Pangu appeared from the inside of the planet, slashed out with the axe of the gods, and directly destroyed the planet! Hundreds of millions of creatures above died unexpectedly and turned into the dust of the world! At this time, the ruthless empress also left Wang Yi''s arms! Although she didn''t want to leave Wang Yi''s arms, under the eyes of everyone, she still left Wang Yi''s arms! After all, she is a girl, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t change her shy look! Under the attack of 32 top powerhouses today, the battle between the two sides has reached a fierce stage! Huang Tiandi took advantage of the time when everyone was attacking the starry sky behemoth, stretched out his big hand, grabbed the dark planet tens of thousands of miles away, and ruthlessly threw it at the top starry sky behemoth! If fighting alone, Pan Gu and others are definitely not the opponents of this top-level starry sky behemoth. But under the attack of everyone, the top starry sky behemoth also fell into a disadvantage. Pangu swung the Celestial God Axe, chopping down the top starry sky behemoths continuously. Huangtiandi was not to be outdone, and continued to use other methods of freedom to attack the top starry sky behemoths. The rest of the powerhouses are even more so, with successive terrorist attacks, the consumption of the top starry sky behemoths is terrifying! In the space of a cup of tea, countless wounds were left on his body! Blood sprayed out, causing his vitality to drop sharply! Faced with this situation, the top starry sky behemoth roared again and again. But there is no power to stop the attack of Pan Gu and others! At this moment, for tens of millions of years, the top-level starry sky behemoth, which has not experienced a large-scale battle, realized what kind of existence it had provoked. There is absolutely no chance of him surviving after fighting like this! So, in the face of the crisis of life and death, he decisively chose to admit the bear! "Fellow daoists, please stop..." Top Xingkong''s wisdom has surpassed the state of ordinary people, and he instantly changed from the state of a beast to a human form. Knowing that he alone could not match Wang Yi and others, he began to beg for mercy. When Pan Gu and others saw this scene, they all turned to look at Wang Yi. Ask his opinion, do you want to stop? Seeing this, Wang Yi took a step forward, and instantly came to the top starry sky behemoth! The top-level starry sky behemoth is also very interesting, and hurriedly saluted Wang Yi! "Greetings, fellow daoists, fellow daoists are powerful and profound, and I have offended you so much. Please raise your hands high, fellow daoists, and give the little one a way out for those who practice unrighteousness..." Seeing the top starry sky giant begging for mercy in front of him, Wang Yi raised his mouth slightly, showing a contemptuous smile. Such a top-notch powerhouse standing in front of him begging for mercy is indeed very successful! Moreover, what satisfied him the most was that this top-notch starry sky behemoth did not show any dissatisfaction with his attitude, but showed a flattering look on the contrary! Because the top-level starry sky behemoth understands that this seemingly weak human being in front of him is far more powerful than himself. When the two were fighting just now, he didn''t use his full strength. Otherwise, I would not be his opponent at all! Now, the opponent is right in front of him, plus the 32 strong men around him, if he wants to kill himself, it will not be difficult. So, in the face of absolute strength, it is better to admit defeat. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi asked! "My name is Beast!" The top starry sky behemoth said slowly. "Kneel down!" After hearing his name, Wang Yi said coldly! He doesn''t have a good attitude towards this top-level starry sky behemoth! "yes." Shoupai did not have the tolerance and dignity of a strong man. After Wang Yi''s words fell, he chose to kneel on the ground without any intention of refuting! Although he felt very humiliated in his heart, he had to bow his head under the eaves. If you don''t want to die, you can only do what the other party says. Otherwise, how did you die without knowing? Wang Yi lightly pressed the palm of the victim''s heavenly spirit, and a terrifying suction force burst out, instantly sucking the victim''s body into a shriveled state. The moment he fell, he turned into fly ash and disappeared into this space! For this top-level starry sky behemoth, Wang Yi never planned to let him go from the very beginning! It is normal to kill him now! Pangu and others looked at each other, wondering why Wang Yi wanted to kill him? ! "What are you looking at?" Wang Yi glanced at them angrily, "Silly, don''t let his foolish behavior happen to you in the future. Obviously has a strong strength, even in the case of losing, he still has the ability to escape! Don''t choose to surrender foolishly, because you never know whether the other party really accepts your surrender! " Wang Yi waved his hand, the Primordial Scepter reappeared in his hand, a terrifying energy shone on everyone, and continued towards the ruins of the top of the stars. Along the way, Pangu and the others were silent, watching the road between the stars quietly! Victim, as the roadblocker on the Awakened Continent to the Top of the Stars, not only wants to stop Wang Yi and others from going there, but also blocks all the masters on the Awakened Continent who have reached the Top of the Stars. At that time, if Wang Yi was not present, it was really hard to say whether he could have resisted Shoupai''s attack! It will take at least hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate a strong man who is qualified to go to the top of the stars. Wang Yi doesn''t want to waste these treasures of his own, and it is reasonable to eliminate the victims. All the disciples went to the summit of the stars under the leadership of Wang Yi without saying a word! Time flies. Time flies. Bai Yuncanggou, I dont know how long it has been! In front of Wang Yi and the others, an extremely dazzling door of light appeared! There are at least millions of distances, so huge! After feeling the light gate, Wang Yi led Pan Gu and others, and rushed towards the light gate quickly! The dazzling light made Pangu and the others close their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, the world in front of them had changed, with radiant lights, colorful lights, and colorful dragon and phoenix lights falling from the sky. They know very little about the situation at the top of the stars! When I saw the scene in front of me, I was stunned in surprise! "This is the top of the stars, so beautiful!" The ruthless empress showed a state of obsession. They thought of ten thousand possibilities, but they never thought that ZTE would be like this! For a while, I was a little dazed! "The legendary pinnacle of stars, have we really come here yet?!" "Maybe this is the world of the highest level?" Emperor Huangtian also sighed: "The environment here is indeed beautiful, but it is also full of countless dangers. I am afraid that in this world, we are the weakest existence! " Just one sentence broke the joy of everyone. In an instant, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay and stopped talking! At this time, Wang Yi did not express emotion like them, but displayed magical powers and secret techniques, and began to understand the environmental range of the top of the stars! Guangming Avenue, Time and Space Avenue, Reincarnation Avenue, Deduction Avenue... All the power of the 3000 Avenue came down. Before Wang Yi closed his eyes, he let everyone fully perceive the peak of the stars. With his cultivation level, he explored a distance of hundreds of millions of miles in just one minute! Even so, he did not detect the edge of the peak of the stars! After a cup of tea, Wang Yi still hasn''t found the edge of the world! After another cup of tea, I still haven''t detected the edge of the world! After half an hour, he slowly opened his eyes, showing a surprised expression: "What a vast summit of stars, maybe there is no so-called edge on the summit of stars..." After finishing speaking, Wang Yi looked around and stood up. Under the blessing of the Primordial Scepter in his hand, the laws of space were distorted, and a world appeared, forming an independent world! "Just stepped into the top of the stars, everything must be careful, stop here for now!" As Wang Yi''s words fell, everyone naturally did not dare to disobey, and stepped into the newly created world one after another! Only Wang Yi is left alone! He stood on the top of the stars, looking into the depths of the top of the stars, his face was very flat: "Is a new era about to start?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Pan Gu and the others in the world, and Pan Gu and the others also looked at him! "The laws of heaven and earth in this world are different from the laws of heaven and earth on the awakened continent. In this world, your cultivation is still very weak. The next task for you is to cultivate quickly and strive to reach a higher level in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, it will be difficult to survive in this world! " As soon as Wang Yi''s words fell, everyone nodded to express their understanding! "is teacher!" Pangu and others turned into streamers one after another, looking for their own place of practice in the new world. Wang Yi warned them not to forget that spiritual practice is like sailing against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat! Now that they have reached the peak of the stars, they will naturally not miss the opportunity to improve their strength! Wang Yi is very satisfied with their behavior! After all, they are carefully selected 32 top powerhouses, especially Pangu Huangtiandi and others, who are the strongest among the powerhouses! Now, after stepping into the top of the stars, it is natural to seize the opportunity and cherish it! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for big notifications, and ask for various requests! Chapter 600： The Awakened Continent has changed, and the Great Qin Empire has been attacked Chapter 600 The Awakened Continent has changed, and the Great Qin Empire has been attacked! Awaken the Continent! The Great Qin Empire! In Xianyang Palace! Wang Jian, Mengtian, Zhang Han, Mengyi and others all gathered here, fighting against Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng, you come and go! After fighting for a while, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng dropped the iron sword in his hand! "snort!" Several generals looked at each other, wondering why Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng was angry! But in front of Ying Zheng, they all showed a look of fear: "Your Majesty, calm down..." "Calm your anger?" Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng roared again and again: "Apart from calming your anger, what else will you do?" Meng Tian and others didn''t know why Ying Zheng was angry, and they didn''t dare to say anything! "That idiot Pangu made me lose the chance to go to the top of the stars..." Qin Huang Yingzheng roared again and again, as if he couldn''t accept such a thing! Until this moment, Meng Tian and others knew why Qin Huang Yingzheng was angry! It turned out that he was angry at losing the matter of going to the top of the stars, and he had been brooding in his heart? Montaigne cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, there are strong people like clouds on the top of the stars, and the great **** Pangu did this, and it is also..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Emperor Qin Yingzheng with a roar: "So what if I don''t choose me? Can''t I use my own ability to step into the top of the stars? A hundred thousand years ago, I was able to lead the Great Qin Empire to escape and reach the awakened continent to question the great beings. Now, I can also lead the Great Qin Empire to escape and go to the top of the stars..." The eyes of the Emperor Qin Huang burst out with a strong domineering aura. After Meng Tian and others heard this, they all showed expressions of admiration! Throughout the ages! Only Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng has such courage, and he is also the only one who is qualified to do so! Now his words make everyone feel excited! "Your Majesty, the ministers are willing to follow His Majesty and lead the Great Qin Empire to the top of the stars!" Emperor Qin Huang looked at the general under Hui, so loyal, and his depressed mood was relieved. At this time, the entire continent of the Great Qin Empire began to shake! Suddenly everyone frowned. When they looked outside the Great Qin Empire, they were all stunned by the scene before them! Endless starry sky behemoths appeared around them, obviously intending to attack them, the Great Qin Empire. "Presumptuous, a mere savage beast dares to attack the Great Qin Empire. It''s beyond self-control!" Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng roared angrily after seeing countless starry sky behemoths approaching. A huge sound wave swept across the four directions, as if it was about to shatter the entire heaven and earth. "Your Majesty, just now, Dao Shengsheng led Pan Gu and others to the top of the stars, and these starry sky behemoths came to attack our Great Qin Empire by appointment. It seems that these starry sky behemoths came prepared. We must not underestimate the enemy! " Meng Tian, ??as the leader of several major armies of the Great Qin Empire, naturally has a good strategic vision. He guessed the deep meaning of the starry sky behemoth''s attack just by looking at it! Remind Ying Zheng, don''t be careless! Avoid capsizing in the gutter! "General Meng Tian is justified, please Your Majesty not to underestimate the enemy!" Meng Yi also followed suit. He is Meng Tian''s younger brother, and he has always stood in the same direction as Meng Tian in terms of political stance! Actually even if he didnt say it, the other generals would say it! After all, they are all the top generals of the Great Qin Empire, so how can they not be aware of the deep meaning behind this hiding! Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng''s face was cold and ruthless, and he didn''t pay attention to the giant starry sky beast in front of him! In his eyes, the human race is the most noble existence among the stars. And as the emperor in the world, he is naturally the most noble existence! Otherwise, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng would not have the guts to be in the prehistoric world, so he thought of questioning the great beings. After all, it takes terrifying courage and courage to question the things of the Daoist beings. If he didn''t have such boldness, he wouldn''t be able to lead the Great Qin Empire to escape! "Enough is enough, the Great Qin Empire is an empire of the human race, and will never submit to anyone, let alone a bunch of bastards!" Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng said coldly, and at the same time, issued an order: "I have ordered that all the elites of the Great Qin Empire gather and prepare to face the enemy?" After seeing Ying Zheng''s order, Meng Tian and others stopped trying to persuade them, and they all responded! These are the generals of the Great Qin Empire. When Emperor Qin Yingzheng issued an order, they would not ask why, but would just follow it! After Meng Tian and the others left, the army of the Great Qin Empire assembled in an instant. Since detaching from this world, they have not been dispatched on a large scale. Now that Wang Yi and others are leading everyone to transcend this world, the giant starry sky beasts have come here, giving them a chance to prepare to gather! Among all the powerhouses on the awakened continent, it is well known that the Great Qin Empire is the supreme war machine! Once this war machine is activated, an elite army of tens of millions will appear above the starry sky. Now, under the call of Meng Tian and others, the war machine of the Great Qin Empire has been mobilized again! Tens of millions of troops gathered outside the void! Confront countless starry sky behemoths. "The Great Qin Empire is eternal!" "The Great Qin Empire is eternal!" "..." Swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, this is the war machine of the Great Qin Empire! And at this moment, the starry sky behemoth army suddenly gave way! A huge starry sky beast came over from the road. After seeing Qin Huang Yingzheng, he said coldly: "Qin Huang, this general is ordered by the great beast king to ask you what the Great Qin Empire must give us. Beastmaster, contribute 300,000 transcendents, otherwise..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Huang Yingzheng''s voice sounded coldly: "Otherwise what?" Anyone who is familiar with him knows that once Ying Zheng speaks like this, it means that he is in a very bad mood. The emperor was furious! Not millions. Blood flowed for thousands of miles! Every creature in the prehistoric world knows how terrifying the anger of Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng is! Even if there are tens of millions of souls, he cannot be appeased! But the top-notch giant starry sky beast didn''t care, and after seeing Ying Zheng''s roar, he sneered and said: "Qin Huang, I know that you have a high level of cultivation, and you are a strong man among the human race! However, your strength is at best similar to mine, and I am not afraid of you! Now, the Dao creatures have left, awakened the mainland, and headed to the top of the stars! Without his restraint, we, Lord Beastmaster, can look down upon the kings. Even your Great Qin Empire is not his fault! My seat advises you, if you dont want the Great Qin Empire to be erased from this world, youd better be obedient, otherwise Before he could finish his words, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng had already made his move. In the void, it instantly twisted! Under the attention of everyone, the figure of Qin Emperor Yingzheng suddenly disappeared! It seems to be detached from this world! The next second, his figure appeared in front of the starry sky behemoth. The terrifying information caused the starry sky behemoth to widen its eyes and reveal an expression of disbelief! Even a little afraid, not daring to look at Qin Emperor Yingzheng! "Cut!" Qin Huang Shendi Yingzheng made a bold move, not giving the starry sky behemoth a chance to escape! A sharp sword energy spanned a distance of 90 million, slashing down from top to bottom! Countless stars, sun, and moon were destroyed, and even the starry sky behemoth was split into two by the powerful sword energy. With unwilling eyes, they died unexpectedly! "snort!" After beheading this giant starry sky beast, Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng took it back into the camp of the Great Qin Empire! Looking at the starry sky behemoths around him with an unfriendly expression: "It''s just a bunch of bastards, dare to challenge our Great Qin Empire, it''s really courting death!" This is the pride of Qin Emperor Yingzheng, the pride of being the master of the Great Qin Empire. No one, no creature, dares to act presumptuously in front of him! Even if someone dares to act presumptuously in front of him, he will be beheaded! Now, before he killed the leader of the starry sky behemoth, without any hesitation, he issued an attack and defense order: "Kill!" Following his order, Meng Tian and others led the Daqin Army to charge violently. "Kill!" "Die, you beasts!" "Anyone who dares to invade the territory of our Great Qin Empire will be punished no matter how far away!" "Brothers, the blood beasts and origins of these starry sky behemoths are things to improve their strength, and they must not be allowed to escape!" "..." Capture the thief first and capture the king first! This is the eternal truth of Red Light. After the leading starry sky behemoth was beheaded by Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng, all the surrounding starry sky behemoths showed timidity! Especially looking into the eyes of Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng, it is even more frightening! Combined with the charge of the Great Qin Empire Legion, they instantly became bewildered and began to hide in all directions. But under the iron hoof of the Great Qin Empire, how could they escape easily? ! Today''s Great Qin Empire is the pinnacle of the human race in the true sense! With the power of the human race alone, it has suppressed the Great Desolate Heavenly Court for hundreds of thousands of years. Such a terrifying example, especially the starry sky behemoth can match. Now, the starry sky behemoth army has no leader and has lost its direction. Under the attack of the Great Qin Empire, they all became living targets! In an instant, an unprecedented massacre took place in the vast awakened continent world. Although in this world, there are not many strong people who have escaped. But in this world, there are countless creatures on the major planets. Even the strength of some creatures can rival the existence of detached people. When they saw the Great Qin Empire fighting tens of millions of starry sky behemoths, they all cast their attention! When they saw the terrifying strength displayed by the Great Qin Empire, they all showed horrified expressions! Qin Huang Shendi Yingzheng ignored these creatures, he looked at the starry sky behemoths fleeing everywhere, and chose to attack again! Wang Ba Dao descended from the void, covering tens of thousands of starry sky behemoths in one fell swoop. The next second, countless sword qi gushed out, directly turning the fleeing starry sky behemoth into nothing. Different from the creatures in the prehistoric world, the destruction of creatures on the awakened continent is not eligible to enter the six realms of reincarnation. To be dead is to be really dead. There is no chance of reincarnation! The legion commanded by Wang Jian instantly formed an avenue, condensing a substantial avenue of war, and massacred the low-level starry sky behemoths. Among the tens of millions of starry sky behemoths, most of them are low-level starry sky behemoths, which are not very threatening to the legions of the Great Qin Empire. Under their attack, the army was defeated like a mountain. Soon the army was defeated and fled around. "A group of useless trash who want my Great Qin Empire to hand over 300,000 detached people is really beyond their limits!" Qin Emperor God Emperor Yingzheng snorted coldly, the war lasted for three days and three nights, until all the void behemoths were wiped out, Qin Emperor God Emperor Yingzheng withdrew his troops and returned to the territory of the Great Qin Empire. And somewhere in the awakened continent world, in the unknown black hole, after feeling the death of countless starry sky behemoths, they immediately roared again and again. The terrifying coercion, like God''s punishment for the awakened continent, scared hundreds of millions of living beings to tremble! "King... Our army that attacked the Great Qin Empire was completely wiped out..." A high-level starry sky behemoth said slowly, explaining the current situation. Immediately, the beast king-level powerhouse roared again and again, and the roar spread throughout the world, directly killing the high-level starry sky giant beast that reported. "Why??" A huge roar came from the darkness, it was another Beastmaster level powerhouse Qiongqi hidden in the void of the Awakened Continent! He didn''t understand that he sent such a powerful thing, but he didn''t kill the Great Qin Empire! This is too much for him to believe! You know, the tens of millions of starry sky behemoths are already a considerable force! The Great Qin Empire wiped them all out, which made his plan come to naught in an instant! "Your Majesty, please calm down. The Great Qin Emperor Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng is very powerful, and has tens of millions of generals under his command. The reason why our army was wiped out this time is because Haoyu''s strength is not enough. Thanks to the invitation..." Qingqi heard this voice, and slowly turned his head to look. "Then tell me, in the face of this situation, how should we revenge?! Today''s Dao creatures are no longer in this world, this world should be ruled by this king! " Qiongqi asked! "Yes, yes, this world should be ruled by the King. The villain suggested that the king should personally lead the army to the Great Qin Empire to conquer it. Only in this way can we completely suppress the Great Qin Empire and become the master of this world! " The starry sky behemoth said slowly, and put forward his own suggestion! In an instant, Qiongqi frowned, and before Qiongqi could speak, the starry sky beast spoke again: "Your Majesty is powerful, if you lead it personally, my army of starry sky giant beasts will definitely be able to conquer the Great Qin Empire. At that time, they will be able to plunder the detached people of the Great Qin Empire, and after devouring their origin, they will be able to step into the top of the stars to deal with the next disaster..." After his words were spoken, Qiongqi didn''t speak again, and meditated silently! Facing such an existence, he didn''t dare to be careless. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of being swallowed! However, the strength is weak and there is no room for resistance, so you can only rely on others! is controlled by others! After a long time! The poor wizard said slowly: "Okay, this king will trust you just once, and this time he will lead a large army out. This king ordered you to be the vanguard, go to the Great Qin Empire, and wipe them out..." "yes!" To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 601： Great Qin crisis, all the people participate in the battle! Chapter 601 Daqin crisis, all the people participate in the battle! "Kun Lu, I trusted you once, and this time I will come out in full force. The king ordered you to be the vanguard general and lead the army to the Great Qin Empire. This king will lead all the starry sky behemoths to the Great Qin Empire! " Qiongqi said coldly, his eyes were cold and heartless, without any emotional fluctuations at all! Kun Lu didn''t dare to resist this Beastmaster-level giant starry sky beast! Although he was afraid of going to the Great Qin Empire, facing the coercion of the beast king, he still obediently led the vanguard to the Great Qin Empire! "Yes, Your Majesty!" At this moment, the Great Qin Empire is still immersed in the pride of defeating a powerful enemy. Unbeknownst to them, the starry sky behemoth army has slowly attacked them! In the past three days, the incomparably powerful Great Qin Empire has been surrounded by countless starry sky behemoths! Over Xianyang Palace! Qin Emperor Yingzheng used supernatural powers and secret techniques to perceive everything in the outer space of the Great Qin Empire! There are so many giant beasts in the starry sky, enough to be described as overwhelming! Although the territory of the Great Qin Empire is huge, it cannot accommodate the arrival of so many starry sky behemoths! The current situation is very unfavorable to the Great Qin Empire! A little careless! There will be a danger of destroying the country! "Your Majesty..." While Yingzheng was exploring the void, Montaigne and other generals came behind him one after another, waiting to see him quietly! Qin Huang Shendi Yingzheng''s face was solemn, he did not immediately respond to Meng Tian and others'' greeting, but looked coldly at the void around him! Since he led the Great Qin Empire to escape, he has rarely encountered such a dangerous situation! Even when they were fighting against the creatures of the Great Dao, they never showed such a face! Now, facing the endless starry sky behemoths, he feels an unprecedented crisis! If it cannot be lifted, today''s Great Qin Empire will completely become a thing of the past! "The number is huge, at least hundreds of millions of starry sky behemoths, who assembled them?" "Who on earth has such a huge power, can gather hundreds of millions of starry sky behemoths, and besiege them in the way of the Great Qin Empire army, it is too unacceptable!" "Yeah, some are incredible!" "..." Meng Tian and the others were a little confused. They didn''t know where the starry sky behemoths that suddenly appeared outside the void of the Great Qin Empire came from, and they didn''t know who gathered them together, but when they thought that the other party could gather such a huge number of starry sky behemoths together , They have a feeling of fear! If it is a one-on-one situation, they are not afraid of any starry sky behemoths! Even in a one-on-ten situation, they have the ability to cash out the star beast! But now, the number of starry sky behemoths above them is too large, there are hundreds of millions! Such a huge number, even the mighty Great Qin Empire will feel the scalp tingling! "Among the hundreds of millions of starry sky behemoths, most of them are low-level starry sky behemoths, so there is nothing to worry about... What really caught our attention is that among these star beasts, there are millions of noble star beasts. Such a huge power, with the current strength of our Great Qin Empire, is irresistible..." As one of the generals of the Great Qin Empire, Meng Tian has a very comparable strategic vision. He just glanced at the starry sky behemoth above the void, and he could distinguish the strength of the enemy and us! Obviously, for such a huge starry sky behemoth, they have no chance of winning! This is the first time they have encountered such a crisis since they escaped from the prehistoric world! If not, they wouldn''t take it seriously at all! "Anyway? The Great Qin Empire is our Great Qin Empire. The attack of starry sky behemoths is unavoidable. Let''s gather an army! Ready to meet the enemy at any time..." Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng relaxed his frown and spoke slowly! No matter how many dangers and difficulties lie ahead, Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng will face them calmly! Because in his heart, no difficulty can stop him from moving forward! Even in the face of hundreds of millions of starry sky behemoths, he does not have the slightest timidity! The big deal is death, nothing special! "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Great Qin Empire established the country with force, and ordinary people advocated force! In the army of the Great Qin Empire, this is even more so! Every soldier is brave and fearless! Even if they died for the Great Qin Empire, they have no intention of retreating! Now, in the outer space of the Great Qin Empire, all the soldiers and horses of the Great Qin Empire are assembled, shouting loudly, the military song of the Great Qin Empire! "The Great Qin is eternal, the Great Qin is mighty, the Great Qin is domineering..." Even in the face of dozens of times as many starry sky behemoths, the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire did not show a look of fear! In their hearts, there is only endless fighting spirit! Under the guidance of the leaders of the major legions, the avenue of war condenses in the void and descends on each legion, providing them with powerful power like the essence! Everyone is waiting for the order from the Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng. As soon as the Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng gives an order, they will rush towards the starry sky giant beast that is dozens of times larger. Even if he knew that he would die if he rushed forward, he didn''t show any hesitation! And Qin Emperor Yingzheng seemed to feel the hearts of the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, and took a sudden step forward, directly in front of the starry sky behemoth army! "Where is the evildoer, dare to violate the territory of our Great Qin Empire, and report your name?!" The voice of the Qin Emperor God Emperor was like a thunder rolling from the nine heavens, shaking the sky and changing its color. Headed by millions of starry sky behemoths were directly deafened by Ying Zheng''s voice, and they were howling in the void! Just at this time! An earth-shattering voice resounded, and a gigantic figure appeared out of thin air, standing in front of Ying Zheng! Following his roar, he rushed directly towards Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng! "You are the master of the Great Qin Empire, you are the one who killed me, thousands of troops!" Qiongqi roared angrily, questioning Yingzheng! The Qin Emperor Yingzheng looked coldly at Qiongqi who was rushing towards him, and faced his questioning without the slightest fear! "It''s a mere evil animal. Slaughtering is like chopping melons and vegetables. Killing is killing. What can you do to me!" Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng said coldly. "Human beings, you are too overreaching. The Awakened Continent is no longer the Awakened Continent. From the time we grew up to the detachment of living beings, no one here can restrain us. Now our starry sky behemoth will cleanse you, and make the Awakened Continent our garden..." Every minute of Qiongqi''s huge body moved, it put endless pressure on everyone. Moreover, he roared as he walked: "Now, you have only one choice, let this king devour your people, let your Great Qin Empire come to naught, and have your cramps peeled off, so that you can solve the problem in this king''s heart." hatred" "Is it just because you are an animal?" Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng said coldly, this was the third time he called Qiongqi an animal, which made the beast king very angry! "Human, you are looking for death..." Although Qiongqi has the wisdom of human beings, he still cannot get rid of the instinct of beasts. After hearing the taunt from Emperor Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng, he opened his **** mouth, exhaled a terrifying breath, and locked the body of Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng directly! The coming of the law of space surprised Qin Emperor Yingzheng a little bit! But he didn''t sit still, he raised his right hand slowly, a terrifying force appeared out of thin air, grabbed a huge and incomparable star in the starry sky, blocked it and threw it over. Instantly! A gigantic star flew towards Qiongqi''s giant mouth, and when it just arrived in front of him, the star suddenly exploded! The berserk energy swept all directions, directly sending the unsuspecting Qiongqi flying! After he stabilized his body, he roared in frustration! The starry sky behemoth is the same as Pangu''s detachment method, both of which are sanctified in the flesh! Physical attacks are extremely powerful, far beyond what ordinary attacks can match! Now, after he was blown away, he rushed back as fast as he could and fought hand-to-hand with Ying Zheng! After the battle between them started, the legion of the Great Qin Empire and the orc legion also fought together! Tens of thousands of battleships appeared out of thin air, and together with millions of Daqin cavalry sailed into the starry sky behemoth army! The powerful attack power is displayed instantly, slaughtering the giant beasts in the starry sky! But the number of starry sky behemoths is too large, much higher than the legions of the Great Qin Empire. Even if the combat power is much weaker, the number is enough to make up for the lack of combat power. After the two sides collided, they fought fiercely together! Life falls every minute and every second, blood has already stained the endless void red. extremely tragic, "In the name of Emperor Qin Emperor, I will kill you!" After Qin Emperor Yingzheng felt Qiongqi''s terrifying strength, he knew that he was not particularly strong in the development of supernatural powers and secret arts. Blessed with 3000 Dao energy, he condensed a sword of the void, and slashed directly at Qiongqi and the starry sky behemoth army behind him! After Qiongqi felt the terrifying sharp edge, he didn''t appear to be head-to-head. A silver light flashed all over his body, and his figure disappeared into the void! Although he escaped the attack of Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng, the behemoth army behind him was not so lucky. Under a sword! Tens of thousands of starry sky behemoths died unexpectedly, without even screaming! Afterwards, Qin Emperor Yingzheng and Qiongqi fought together again! There are obvious differences in the battles between them. Qiongqi mainly uses physical attacks, constantly opening and closing his mouth to spit out terrifying suction, devouring Ying Zheng and the Great Qin soldiers behind him! Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng was not to be outdone, and swiftly brandished the terrifying Excalibur to slaughter the starry sky behemoth army! But even so, the Great Qin Empire is still in a weak position! However, the Great Qin Empire is not a soft persimmon, anyone can pinch it? ! Tens of millions of swordsmen of the Great Qin Empire condensed countless avenues of war! Under the blessing of the power of the Dao of War, the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire were still able to stabilize the battle situation, and they were not too passive! Even if the situation is not good for them, even if they are at a disadvantage, there is still no self-disruption formation! "Fix formation!" Seeing this scene, Meng Tian raised his long sword high in his hand, commanding the Montessori army to shrink and form a powerful formation! Formed a giant beast with a radius of millions of miles, it rushed directly to the giant beast army! The legions of the Great Qin Empire were well-trained, and millions of Mengjia troops assembled in an instant. The behemoths in the starry sky are powerless to fight back! "Pass my military order, the rear army will attack the mainland of the Great Qin Empire..." One of the leaders of the Behemoth Legion is Kunlu. Seeing that his army was blocked, he directly changed his strategy and ordered the army to attack the mainland of the Great Qin Empire! The starry sky behemoth beside him responded calmly, and instantly broke away from the tens of millions of starry sky behemoths, and rushed towards the Great Qin Empire! The land of the Great Qin Empire is the basis for the existence of hundreds of millions of souls in the Great Qin Empire! If it is destroyed by a giant star beast, it will be an unprecedented disaster! Neither the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire nor Ying Zheng and others will allow such a thing to happen! "Meng Yi, immediately lead the army to protect the mainland of the Great Qin Empire, and don''t let the starry sky behemoth step forward..." Following Ying Zheng''s order, Meng immediately led the army to stop it! Let''s fight against Kunlu''s army! The scene was extremely intense, and creatures fell every minute and every second! "I am the Great Qin Empire. The Emperor Qin Huang won the government. Today, I issue an order from the Lord of the Great Qin Empire to return the people of the Great Qin Empire. Anyone who has the ability to protect the homeland of the Great Qin Empire can participate in the battle against the enemy. among! After the victory of the Great Qin Empire, the rewards will be awarded..." The tens of millions of Great Qin Empire soldiers alone are not enough to resist the attack of the orc army! So, Yingzheng immediately issued an order to mobilize the people of the Great Qin Empire! Let them contribute their own strength when the Great Qin Empire is alive and dead! Moreover, in the Great Qin Empire, Qin Emperor Yingzheng has supreme authority, matching the harshness of Great Qin''s legislation. For all the people of the Great Qin Empire, after hearing this voice, no one dared to violate the laws of the Great Qin Empire, let alone the orders of the Qin Emperor God Emperor Yingzheng! In the Great Qin Empire, the prince committed the same crime as the common people! Even if the prince violated it, he would be punished by the laws of the Great Qin Empire! Now, after the order of Yingzheng was issued, the private forces of the Great Qin Empire immediately showed their talents, gathered quickly, and took to the skies with warships! Gather together with the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, and fight against the Star Behemoth Army with the Great Qin Empire Legion! There is no intention of backing down! In their cognition, the Great Qin Empire existed, and they survived! When the Great Qin Empire perishes, they will perish too! The reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold! They still know! "kill!" With the continuous support of the people of the Great Qin Empire, a terrifying sword light descended from the sky. Tens of thousands of giant starry sky beasts in the first section were split into two by the sword light without even screaming. It was extremely tragic! Such a tragic movement naturally attracted the attention of the senior generals of the Great Qin Empire! "It''s such a powerful sword aura. Who sent it out? In our Great Qin Empire, there is such a powerful expert. Why don''t we know about it?" "This is Sword Saint Gaine!" "Juvenile Master, isn''t he in retreat? Is this the exit?!" "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. The Juggernaut is one of the members of the Great Qin Empire. When the Great Qin Empire is in crisis, it will naturally stand out!" "..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, ask for subscriptions, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 602： Daqin crisis, Yanhuang quarrel! "Sword Master?!" In the sky above the territory of the Great Qin Empire, a man dressed in green clothes and holding a simple long sword stood in the sky, exuding a fierce aura all over his body! People will be horrified at a glance! The sword he swung just now surprised and frightened countless people! This person is the sword master of the Great Qin Empire, Gai Nie. Just the word Juggernaut is enough to show that his swordsmanship is very strong! In the entire Great Qin Empire, unprecedented! The Dao of the Sword has been cultivated to the extreme! Wan Jian returns to the sect! So scary! Now, he looked at the countless queens of the starry sky around him, and shouted again! Swinging the long sword in his hand, countless sharp swords appeared out of thin air, like drizzle from the nine heavens, flying towards the starry sky behemoth army! "ah" Members of the Starry Sky Behemoth Legion saw so many sword rains approaching, they immediately caused a commotion! In just a moment, hundreds of thousands of starry sky behemoths were injured by the sword energy! Such a terrifying attack made the starry sky behemoth army feel extremely horrified! In the Great Qin Empire, existences like the Juggernaut are just one of them! As for how many strong people there are, no one can say clearly! In the case of the mighty Qin Empire, facing the starry sky behemoths dozens of times more than their own, they still have no fear! The collision between the two sides was extremely tragic! Between every breath, countless creatures die unexpectedly! Such a tragic war has never happened since the Great Qin Empire was detached! Strictly speaking, such a tragic war only happened when the Great Qin pacified the Six Kingdoms! Since then, there has never been such a tragic war! Now, when such a situation happened suddenly, the Great Qin Empire was still united, and did not show any signs of panic! The blood of the people of the Great Qin Empire, the more dangerous it is, the more they can be inspired! Let them burst out with hot blood from the bottom of their hearts! Following the order of Qin Emperor Yingzheng to summon the people to fight, countless folk masters in the Great Qin Empire emerged! Instead of cooperating like large armies, they fight on their own! Fight together with the starry sky behemoth army! Now, the battle between Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng and Qiongqi is equally fierce! Every minute and every second creates a huge aftermath! Keep the people of the Great Qin Empire and the starry sky behemoths away from them, and avoid being killed by Yu Bo they created! "You can''t do anything to me..." Qiongqi opened his huge mouth and let out a wanton smile! Qin Emperor Yingzheng pointed his sword at the sky, without being affected by Qiongqi at all! "Chop Suey..." Ying Zheng felt deep contempt for this reactionary war star beast! Such a small person is not enough to make him terrified! "Hmph, I''ll let you taste the power of this king, swallowing the sky..." Qongqi roared, and his body suddenly disappeared from the void. Instead, a huge black hole! The continuous rotation of the black hole produced a huge suction force, which pulled the body of Emperor Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng, causing Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng to frown! "What a terrifying suction..." This is the first time Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng has encountered such a terrifying suction! He cast powerful magical powers to resist this terrifying attack! At the same time, I dont forget to remind everyone to be careful of this terrifying suction! Just like that, with the stalemate between the two sides, Qiongqi''s black hole became bigger and bigger, constantly moving towards the mainland of Daqin! According to this posture, it won''t be long before the entire territory of the Great Qin Empire will be swallowed! "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" Seeing this scene, the members of the Great Qin Empire couldn''t help asking! Faced with such an attack, they were a little at a loss! Qiong Qi, as the beast king of chaos and void, is not weaker than Qin Emperor Yingzheng! Similarly, he is also a very talented existence! Has a talent that is not weaker than the top powerhouses of the human race, and now, black hole attack is his strongest talent! Once cast, it can swallow the entire universe! Huge power! Few enemies! Now, under the terrifying suction of the black hole, millions of legions of the Great Qin Empire are directly swallowed up! Didn''t even make a scream! "Meng Tian Wang Jian listened to the order to gather the two legions together, use the legions to trigger the avenue of war, form a terrorist attack, and veil this giant beast!" Following Ying Zheng''s order, Meng Tian and others quickly assembled! Facing a terrifying starry sky behemoth like Qiongqi, he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest! Following his order, join the Meng Tian army! Form a terrifying force! The Qin Emperor and God Emperor Yingzheng stood above the void, and the Wangba Dao and the Dao of War formed by the millions of troops behind him merged into one. Form a terrifying power! "The soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, raise soldiers for a thousand days, and use them for a year! Today, the Great Qin Empire is facing a powerful enemy, and it is time for you to defend your home and country and make contributions! " Qin Emperor Yingzheng roared: "The Great Qin Empire is eternal!" With a single word, the aura of the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire rose instantly! In an instant, Yingzheng reached the peak state, and Yingzheng continued: "In the name of my Qin Emperor, Yingzheng, I summon the heroes of the Great Qin Empire to come to the world, help my Great Qin Empire, and kill the invading enemies!" As the God Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng''s child prodigy performed the secret technique, endless martyrs of the Great Qin Empire emerged from before the God Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng! This supernatural power is Ying Zheng''s strongest supernatural power! Never use it unless it is absolutely necessary! Now, under the coercion of Qiongqi, he has finally performed such a supernatural power! If Qiongqi''s attack of swallowing the sky cannot be stopped, the territory of the Great Qin Empire will not be able to be preserved! As the king of the Great Qin Empire, Qin Emperor Yingzheng will never sit still! With his magical powers displayed, millions of martyrs of the Great Qin Empire appeared above the void! These martyrs of the Great Qin Dynasty are the elite existences who died in the army of the Great Qin Empire! Every living being has unwillingness in his heart. After death, the true spirit has not stepped into the six realms of reincarnation! Ying Zheng used great supernatural powers and secret techniques to gather the heroes of the Great Qin Empire from all over the world, and condensed them through secret techniques! Unifying the six countries, the heroes of the Great Qin Empire have contributed a lot. As the king of the Great Qin Empire, he will never forget their achievements! Now, when the Great Qin Empire is alive and dead, he directly summons these martyrs of the Great Qin Empire to fight against them! "See Your Majesty!" After millions of martyrs of the Great Qin Empire appeared, they paid homage to Ying Zheng! No matter what time it is, Ying Zheng is like a **** in their hearts! Now, they were summoned by the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng, and they paid an immediate visit to show their respect! "I order you to attach yourself to them, to help them, to kill powerful enemies, and to protect our Great Qin Empire..." Following Ying Zheng''s order, millions of martyrs of the Great Qin Empire possessed themselves on the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire! These martyrs of the Great Qin Empire died on the battlefield, their resentment was extremely strong, and their murderous aura reached a substantial state! During the hundreds of thousands of years, the cultivation base of Emperor Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng continued to improve! To this day, it is no longer what it used to be! The martyrs of the Great Qin Empire who collected these have already reached the level of Chaos Sutra! The terrifying aura that is now attached to the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire cannot be described in words! "Zha..." Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng ordered to use supernatural powers and secret techniques, so that the martyrs of the Great Qin Empire and the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire today merged into one, forming an extremely terrifying atmosphere! "Follow me into the black hole and destroy the powerful enemy!" Millions of soldiers of the Great Qin Empire followed Qin Emperor Yingzheng and rushed directly into the black hole. The huge power made the black hole tremble! "The Great Qin Empire is eternal!" The aura of the Great Qin Empire has reached an unprecedented peak, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as the strongest in the past and present! Now, they stepped into the black hole and launched a fierce attack! at the same time! In the distant starry sky, within the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Emperor Wu Shi hurriedly ran into Xianyang Palace from the outside, reporting the situation to Yanhuang Yingzheng! "Your Majesty, the Great Qin Empire is facing an unprecedented crisis. Please, for my sake, send troops to help the Great Qin Empire overcome this crisis!" Yanhuang Yingzheng has learned a lot since he was defeated by Pangu! At this moment, in the Xianyang Palace, in a state of retreat! Now, the sudden intrusion of Emperor Wushi forced him to leave the customs early! "Emperor Wushi, do you know what crime should be for breaking into the closed place of the town?!" Although Yanhuang Yingzheng respects the five emperors of the human race very much, this respect is based on the fact that Wuwei is dedicated to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Emperor Wushi''s behavior today made him very dissatisfied! "Your Majesty, the local people have no choice but to come to see you! Now, the Great Qin Empire is being attacked by starry sky behemoths, and has encountered an unprecedented crisis! Please also regard this place as the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, thanks to the contributions of the Southern and Northern Wars, you sent troops to help the Great Qin Empire survive this crisis..." Following Emperor Wushi''s narration, Yanhuang Yingzheng frowned suddenly! The starry sky world of the Awakened Continent is extremely huge, and there are countless powerful people in it! It is not uncommon to exclude a large number of Star Air Corps, but the Star Beast Corps actually attacked the Great Qin Empire, and let the Emperor Wu Shi be in the player''s state, which shows that the Great Qin Empire is in an extremely dangerous situation! Otherwise, with the state of mind of Emperor Wushi, he would never easily ask Yanhuang Yingzheng for help! "Star Beast Legion?!" Yanhuang Yingzheng has quick thinking, which is different from ordinary people! In just a moment, these causes and effects appeared in my mind! "The Great Qin Empire has hundreds of millions of people, and the elite soldiers of the Imperial Legion number in the tens of millions, and are powerful. The heavenly soldiers and generals who are not weaker than my heavenly court at all, what kind of starry sky behemoth army dares to act so boldly? Attack the Great Qin Empire? "Although Yanhuang Yingzheng understands some cause and effect, he doesn''t know why the starry sky behemoth army attacked the Great Qin Empire! "Your Majesty, the local area does not know the specific situation. However, the Great Qin Empire is now in an extremely dangerous situation and needs rescue! Otherwise, it is very likely to be swallowed by the starry sky behemoth army! Your Majesty, please look at this emperor''s face and send troops to rescue the Great Qin Empire. I am extremely grateful! " Yanhuang Yingzheng fell silent, and sent troops to rescue the Great Qin Empire for no reason, which would greatly damage the strength of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! It does not conform to the development of the Yanhuang Empire, but Yingzheng''s Great Qin Empire also belongs to the Great Qin Empire established by the human race! If he just watched them being devoured by the starry sky monster, he couldn''t bear it! After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the Great Emperor Wushi: "Calling Gouchen Shanggong Great Emperor Xiang Yu, North Pole Zhongtian Ziwei Great Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, East Pole Emperor Tsinghua Liu Che, Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin come to see me!" Not long after, several great emperors appeared in Xianyang Palace! "Now, the Great Qin Empire is being attacked by the starry sky behemoth army, and it is at a critical time! Whether my heavenly army will send troops, please speak freely! " Yanhuang Yingzheng had just finished speaking, and Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin frowned: "Your Majesty, the Great Qin Empire and our Yanhuang have a very strong relationship, and they are of the same clan! What''s more, we are all humans, so it''s okay to help each other! " "Everyone, the locals don''t understand that everyone is a human race, so they can help each other. What''s the point?! Everyone, do you still remember how the Great Qin Empire dealt with us when I, Yanhuang Tianting, just came to awaken from the road of detachment and came to the mainland? ! Such an existence, should we take action? " Emperor Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole frowned, and said sonorously! Immediately silenced the Changsheng Emperor Li Shimin and stopped saying anything! But the Great Emperor Wushi on the side hastily said: "Emperor Ziwei, this time is not that time! Even if the Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng made mistakes back then, but now, the hundreds of millions of people of the Great Qin Empire are not wrong! The Great Qin Empire is the glory of the human race. Is it possible to watch them being swallowed by giant beasts in the starry sky? " After finishing speaking, Emperor Wushi turned his head to look at Ying Zheng who was standing aside, and knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty, please take care of the local people and send troops to rescue quickly..." Man has gold under his knees! What''s more, he is one of the five great emperors of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. He knelt in front of Ying Zheng in front of everyone, which moved the four great emperors a little! Equally honored, there is also Yanhuang Yingzheng. He didn''t expect that such an arrogant person as Emperor Wushi would kneel in front of him and beg for mercy? ! Gochen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu, who had always admired Emperor Wushi, couldn''t help but say: "Your Majesty, the human race is of the same origin, and you don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face. The Shameless Emperor has made great contributions to our Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Even if it is for the Great Emperor Wushi, my heavenly court can send troops to help, the Great Qin Empire! Can''t watch them being devoured by starry sky behemoths! In other words, no matter how we fight with the Great Qin Empire, it is a matter within our human race! Absolutely do not allow foreigners to intervene! Nowadays, giant beasts in the starry sky are attacking for no reason. As the heaven of the human race, we should be the masters of the human race, and we must not let them get away with it! " "Your Majesty, it is not as simple as imagined for the starry sky behemoth to attack the Great Qin Empire rashly! The emperor thinks that it should be related to the teacher Chaotu, this world! " East Tsinghua Emperor Liu Che spoke slowly, expressing the conjecture in his heart! After all, just after Wang Yi and others escaped from this world, this starry sky behemoth army attacked the most powerful Great Qin Empire on the awakened continent. It is not difficult for him to combine the two things together! After all, this time point is too critical to allow him to think otherwise! If they came earlier, or later, he wouldn''t think so! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for favorites, ask for rewards, ask for recommendations, in short, all kinds of requests! Chapter 603： The Yanhuang Heavenly Court sent troops, and the two major Yingzhengs joined forces! Chapter 603 Yanhuang Heavenly Court sends troops, two major Yingzheng join forces! With the character of the Great Emperor Wushi, it is already commendable to be able to achieve such a level! Yanhuang Yingzheng can no longer worry about what Emperor Wushi is doing, and Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the Arctic Zhongtian, can no longer ask for anything! Although he didn''t have a good opinion of the Great Qin Empire, when Yanhuang Heavenly Court was weak, only the Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng blatantly attacked the Great Qin Empire! In his opinion, this is a matter of adding insult to injury! Its just that the current Emperor Wushi suddenly knelt down and asked for help. As one of the great emperors of the human race, even though he didnt want to send troops to rescue the Great Qin Empire, he had to keep his mouth shut and hand over all decisions to Yanhuang Yingzheng! After all, he is not the real master of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. In Yanhuang Heavenly Court, there is only one person who can call the shots, Yanhuang Yingzheng! No matter what decision he makes, everyone will support him unconditionally! This is what everyone expects! Ying Zheng did not give a reply in time, he had to think about the interests involved! You cant lead the Yanhuang Heavenly Court to rescue the Great Qin Empire just because Wushi Great Emperor asked for help alone! This is not in the interests of Yanhuang Heaven! But the person asking for help in front of him is Emperor Wushi, one of the five human emperors in Yanhuang Heaven! If he doesn''t agree, it will definitely make Emperor Wu Shi feel alienated, which is not what he wants to see. After a long silence! Ying Zheng raised his head slowly, and said loudly: "Pass my order, assemble the heavenly soldiers and generals, and go to the Great Qin Empire..." "It''s Your Majesty!" Following Ying Zheng''s order, the other four emperors took orders one after another. They all know that the starry sky behemoth army is powerful, and if they go to the Great Qin Empire for rescue, they need to come out with all their strength! Otherwise, it would be difficult to cause substantial trauma to it! Now, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court has moved, and tens of thousands of warships soar into the sky, carrying tens of millions of Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s elite, heading for the territory of the Great Qin Empire! The speed of the battleship is extremely fast, no less than the speed of a powerful royal! One second, the distance of tens of thousands of miles! Amazingly fast! "The speed is not enough, speed up..." Even though the speed is already so fast, Emperor Wushi still feels very slow, and keeps urging the battleship to speed up, wanting to rush to the Great Qin Empire as soon as possible! He didn''t know where the Great Qin Empire was now, and he was extremely anxious! The only thing that can be done is to urge the speed of the warship to reach the territory of the Great Qin Empire as quickly as possible! Only in this way can we help the Great Qin Empire! At this moment, in the outer space of the Great Qin Empire, countless soldiers of the Great Qin Empire have fallen, falling on the Great Qin, the land of the empire is supreme! Countless people of the Great Qin Empire shed tears of sadness when they saw this scene! These warriors fought and died for the Great Qin Empire! Wars have been cruel since ancient times, no matter when they are, they are bloody! The generals of the Great Qin Empire have long since become red-eyed, and the spear warships in their hands are constantly harvesting the lives of the starry sky behemoths! Just facing a huge number of starry sky behemoths, they almost killed them! And another battlefield, the black hole that Qiongqi turned into, keeps getting bigger! Among them, Ying Zheng and others led elite troops into it, and collided with Qiongqi''s body! They didn''t know what was going on inside, but the fighting sounds from the black hole, as well as the roar of Meng Tian and others, were enough to show that the battle inside was fierce! However, the voice of Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng was not heard! Time passed by every minute and every second, from the beginning of the war to now, three days have passed! During these three days, neither side had any trimming! Continuously fighting, souls fall every second! In their lives, there is nothing but fighting! The never-ending battle is what they need to face now! Moreover, in the process of constant fighting, the Great Qin Empire will face enemies several times its own, and its amblyopia will become more and more obvious! After all, the disadvantage in numbers cannot be made up for with a firm mind! Now, besides the generals and soldiers of the Great Qin, there are also countless giant beasts in the starry sky that have fallen on the territory of the Great Qin? ! It''s just that as time goes by, the number of falling starry sky behemoths is getting less and less! Compared with the fallen soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, it is far worse! Juggernaut saw this scene, and felt extremely sad in his heart! Facing several enemies and his own, he angrily unfurled a sword: "One sword is light and cold in 19 states, and the sword''s energy is 100,000 miles away!" With a single swing of the sword, the hundreds of thousands of giant beasts that besieged the Great Qin Empire Legion were instantly split into two, and the entire sky was stained red with blood. Puff! After cutting out with a sword, the Juggernaut spat out a mouthful of blood, his body trembling unceasingly! The sword just now was not as simple as imagined, but a terrifying attack released with all its strength! Now that he slashed out with a sword, his body has become precarious! Seeing this, Zhang Han hastily ordered that the soldiers be sent down to rescue the Juggernaut! This is the sword master of the Great Qin Empire. He cannot be killed by a giant starry sky beast because his physical strength is exhausted! Now, seeing that he was rescued by the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, the Juggernaut couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a pity that my strength is still too weak. If I can go further, the strong men of the Great Qin Empire will not be one after another. fall..." The current situation is very unfavorable for the Great Qin Empire, or it has come to the time of life and death! As for him, his strength has been exhausted, and there is no strong combat power to kill him anymore! "Hey, is it possible that our Great Qin Empire can''t get through this difficulty?" Such thoughts not only arise in the hearts of the Juggernaut, but also in the hearts of the people of the Great Qin Empire! However, this time it was not brought up! Even if the Great Qin Empire''s army was beaten and retreated steadily, the outer space could no longer hold on, and could only continue to push to the mainland of Great Qin! Even so, none of the people of Great Qin raised any doubts! Because they know that the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire have done well enough! No one can question and question them! "General Wang Li, General Meng Yi, it doesn''t make any sense to continue stationing in outer space. We need to shrink the line of defense and retreat to the mainland, otherwise, it will be a meaningless sacrifice..." The Juggernaut said intermittently, hoping that the two generals can lead the army back to the mainland, so as to resist the attack of the starry sky behemoth! Wang Li and Meng Yi were born in a family of military generals, marching and fighting, it is easy to arrange troops! It is also seen that the Great Qin Empire is at the end of its strength, and if it sticks to outer space, failure is inevitable! So after hearing the words of the Juggernaut, the two of them led the Great Qin Legion and retreated to the mainland of the Great Qin Empire without the slightest hesitation! Today, more than half of the tens of millions of elites of the Great Qin Empire have been lost, and almost many legions have been disabled! Under such circumstances, you cannot stubbornly stick to outer space! You must shrink your battle line, so as not to be defeated one by one by a huge number of starry sky behemoths! "Retreat!" After the order was issued, the Great Qin Empire army slowly retreated, continuously retreating towards the mainland of Great Qin! At this time, retreating to the mainland of Daqin is the only choice! But today''s starry sky behemoths don''t want them to leave the battlefield easily. During their evacuation, they quickly surrounded them to fill the blank area where they retreated! On the Awakened Continent, the number of starry sky behemoths hidden in various worlds is extremely large! Wang Yi, as the great creature in the eyes of the world, is currently the strongest known! But when he awakened the continent, he couldn''t know how much the starry sky monsters on the awakened continent were hiding! Even if they led their disciples to bloodbath most of the awakened continent, they didn''t kill many starry sky behemoths! Strange thing, at that time Qiongqi didn''t lead the starry sky behemoth out. Because he knew Wang Yi''s terrifying strength, he naturally didn''t dare to provoke Wang Yi! Moreover, by virtue of his identity as the king of the starry sky giant beast, he led the elite of the starry sky giant beast to hide in the darkness! And through the strength he wielded, he constantly regained all kinds of starry sky behemoths! It wasn''t until Wang Yi led Pangu and others to the top of the center that Poor Wizards led the Huixia Legion to come out! And chose the most powerful Great Qin Empire on the Awakened Continent as the surgery. As long as the Great Qin Empire is pacified, the next evaluation will be the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Because in his eyes, these two forces are stumbling blocks on the awakened continent, preventing him from unifying! Only by eliminating them, the Awakened Continent will become his back garden! It''s just all of this, Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng and Yanhuang Yingzheng are not clear! Faced with the unexpected situation, I chose head-to-head! So far, tens of thousands of soldiers of the Great Qin Empire have fallen in the process of colliding with giant starry sky beasts! The God Emperor Qin, Ying Zheng and others in the black hole also felt that the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire were retreating to the mainland of the Great Qin Empire! Suddenly roaring again and again, rampaging in the black hole! Qiongqi, who turned into a black hole, also returned to his human form within this time! "Human, it seems that this king still underestimated your strength..." Extremely poor, I didn''t expect Qinhuang God Emperor, Ying Zheng and others to be so powerful, directly smashing his black hole of supernatural powers and secrets! Forcing him to return to his human form! "Evil beast, even if you still want to destroy our Great Qin Empire, it will still kill you here today!" Qongqi is an extremely powerful beast king, his body forms a powerful world of its own! Can accommodate hundreds of millions of living beings, Qin Emperor Yingzheng and millions of elite troops in his body are only equivalent to a speck of dust, insignificant at all! It''s just this insignificant dust, but it has extremely powerful power, even he can''t bear it! Now, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng and others have escaped from difficulties, and they don''t want to get too entangled with Qiongqi! However, how could Qiongqi let them leave so easily? After a sneer, a strange change occurred in his body! A strange energy swept all directions, covering a distance of 10,000,000 miles in an instant! Next second! Formed a huge world, directly covering Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng and others! Obviously wanting to prevent them from leaving to rescue the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire. In his opinion, as long as the Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng and others are stopped, the Great Qin Empire will fall sooner or later! Ying Zheng naturally knew this truth, but facing Qiongqi''s obstruction, they had no good way! Even if they use powerful attacks, they cannot break the world outside them! The world blocking them seems to be specially designed for them, no matter how they attack, they can''t break it! "It seems that I underestimated you, a beast, to have such a powerful world..." Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng was extremely anxious, but he did not lose his mind! Quickly think in your mind, the way to break the world! But how could Qiongqi give him such an opportunity and keep interfering with him! "Humans, this world is created by this king, and it is extremely hard. Dont say its you, even if its the Holy Spirit, its impossible to break it Qingqi interfered with words and attacked with strength at the same time. His purpose was very simple, to prevent Qin Emperor Yingzheng from getting out of the trap! The longer the delay, the greater the risk of the Great Qin Empire being destroyed! He came out in full force this time, and the purpose of coming here is to destroy the Great Qin Empire! So, now that the time is right, Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng will never be given a chance to get out of trouble! Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng''s face is serious, the situation has become extremely critical at this time! If this continues, the Great Qin Empire will be completely destroyed! Just at this time! Meng Tian beside him suddenly roared: "Your Majesty, look..." Hearing the voice, Ying Zheng turned his head to look, and above the distant void, behind the endless starry sky behemoth, a hole was suddenly torn open by a powerful force! Tens of thousands of starry space warships appeared in his sight, overwhelming the sky and covering the sky, massacring the surrounding starry sky behemoths! In the awakened continent, there are not too many forces! Basically, they are fighting alone! On the Awakened Continent, there are two special forces, one is the powerful Great Qin Empire, and the other is the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! Thousands of starry space giant ships appearing above the void today, there will be no one else except Yanhuang Tianting! "It''s them" Qin Emperor Yingzheng was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that it was Yanhuang Heavenly Court who came to the rescue at this time! But it is also reasonable, because he understands Yanhuang Yingzheng! No matter how he fights with Ying Zheng, it belongs to the fight within the human race, and it belongs to the fight between the two of them! No outsiders are allowed to intervene! Nowadays, giant beasts in the starry sky attack the Great Qin Empire, which is tantamount to attacking the human garrison. This is absolutely unacceptable in the eyes of Ying Zheng, who has a strong sense of nationality! So in this case, it is an inevitable trend for Yanhuang Yingzheng to come to the rescue! On the territory of the Great Qin Empire, the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, who were at a disadvantage, all showed surprise when they saw this scene! But at the same time, he also showed a puzzled look! "What is Yanhuang Heavenly Court doing here at this time? Could it be rescue?" "It doesn''t have to be a rescue, it may also be a disaster! After all, we witnessed the battle between Yanhuang Yingzheng and Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng with our own eyes..." Tens of thousands of battleships from the Yanhuang Heavenly Court appeared above the void, launching terrifying attacks to cleanse the surrounding starry sky behemoths! In just a few breaths before and after, millions of starry sky behemoths died under their attack! Like being slaughtered, without the slightest resistance! "Yanhuang Heavenly Court came to support and help the Great Qin Empire!" The Great Emperor Wushi appeared above the void and stood in front of Zhang Han! Tell them, why did Yanhuang Heavenly Court come here? ! Suddenly, the countless Great Qin Empire temporarily felt at ease! At this time, as long as they don''t make trouble, it is the greatest help to them! "Qin Wushi, you..." To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 604： Rescue Qin Emperor Yingzheng, join forces to fight Qiong Qi Beast "General Zhang Han, I, Yanhuang Heavenly Court, are here to help the Great Qin Empire. The Marine Police General knows the general principles, so don''t be hostile to us! Both belong to the forces of the human race, now, you and my two families should work together to destroy these starry sky behemoth legions..." Emperor Wushi saw the vigilance of the other party at a glance, so as to avoid misunderstanding, he quickly opened his mouth to explain! This is not the time to talk about other things, the two sides should join forces to fight against the starry sky behemoth! Release the crisis of the human race! Zhang Han frowned. At this time, the Great Qin Empire had reached the end of its strength! Facing the huge number of starry sky behemoths, they have no advantage at all! If this continues, the Great Qin Empire may really be wiped out by the starry sky behemoth! Zhang Han is one of the famous generals of the Great Qin Empire, so he naturally knows the current situation, so it is up to them to choose! If they dont accept Yanhuang Heavenly Courts assistance, they will end up with only one dead end. The Great Qin Empire represents the pinnacle of the prehistoric human race, and it must not kill itself. After thinking for a moment, he turned to look at the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire. "Brothers, cooperate with the Heavenly Court to fight and destroy the invading enemies!" Zhang Han shouted loudly! As the rain fell from his words, all the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire responded one after another, except for the few generals in front of the gate! Then, under the leadership of the five great emperors of Yanhuang Heavenly Court, a powerful formation was formed. Relying on the power of the Heavenly Court Formation, fight with the starry sky behemoth army! The Great Qin Empire is at the end of its strength at this time, and so is the Starry Beast Legion! After the new force of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals joined, the starry sky behemoth army immediately became sluggish! In addition to the five human emperors, they are all strong in the realm of the royal way, and they may step into a new realm at any time! Now, they can just use the starry sky behemoth army to hone their realm! Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of Ziwei Zhongtian in the North Pole, has just played a powerful move! Under one move. Through the sky. Hundreds of thousands of members of the starry sky behemoth army died unexpectedly, without even a chance to scream! So scary! Emperor Wushi was even more irritable. He had no mercy for these starry sky behemoths that attacked the Great Qin Empire! The list of gods was launched, Wu always followed closely behind, and dealt a devastating blow to the starry sky behemoth army! Instantly! Hundreds of thousands of starry sky behemoths were sealed in the list of gods and lost their lives! Emperor Wushi used supernatural powers and secret techniques to kill hundreds of thousands of starry sky behemoths in one fell swoop! Combined with the power of the Beginless Bell, in just a few weeks, millions of starry sky behemoths died unexpectedly! The Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin is naturally not willing to be left behind, the avenue of void is unpredictable and uncertain. The millions of starry sky behemoths in front of him are like ants in front of him! Under the actual combat on the Avenue of Nothingness, the opponent lost his direction in an instant. Mind was lost in place, and then was easily killed by the heavenly soldiers and generals of the heavenly court! Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu and others were not to be outdone, and cast powerful magical powers on the surrounding starry sky behemoths. Every minute and every second, a large number of starry sky behemoths will be killed! Qingqi, as the most powerful starry sky behemoth in the Awakened Continent, is comparable to Pan Gu! Now, the Qin Emperor Yingzheng and the millions of elites of the Qing Empire who have trapped the Emperor of Qin have discovered that the business of Yanhuang Heavenly Court has arrived, which makes him very angry! "Hmph, it''s okay if a group of ants dare to challenge us! Since you are here, lets simply destroy you all, so as not to go to your Yanhuang Heavenly Court after destroying the Great Qin Empire! " Although their speed is extremely fast, most of the awakened continents are safe. Speed ??is in front of them, negligible! Now, the arrival of Yanhuang Heavenly Court has saved him a lot of trouble! However, if he wants to get out and leave, it is not as easy as he imagined! It is necessary to get rid of the entanglement of Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng and others. Otherwise, he can''t make a move to kill the Yanhuang Heavenly Court army! Zhang Hanfei killed countless starry sky behemoths and came to Yanhuang Yingzheng! "Emperor of Heaven, please help me, Your Majesty!" Hearing this request, Yanhuang Yingzheng frowned, but didn''t speak! "My Majesty, in order to crack the black hole of this beast, took the risk alone and led the Great Qin Empire''s millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to step into it. He has been trapped in the black hole by that beast, and please His Majesty rescue it..." Zhang Han saw that Yanhuang Yingzheng did not speak, and immediately explained the reason, hoping that Yingzheng could come to the rescue! After hearing his explanation, Yanhuang Yingzheng turned his head to look in the direction of Qiongqi. Tens of thousands of heavenly court elites were vulnerable in front of Qiongqi, and died with a single wave. "What a strong strength!" Being able to be called a strong existence by Yanhuang Yingzheng is enough to show that Qiongqi''s strength is unpredictable and difficult to deal with. But that''s it! Now, for them, the words of not destroying Qiongqi. Heavenly Court may have to return without success, which will make him lose face! "Five great emperors, capture the thief first and capture the king first, come and help me, and kill Qiongqi!" Yanhuang Yingzheng knew that he could not defeat Qiongqi alone, so he directly summoned his five human emperors! "It''s Your Majesty!" The five human emperors did not hesitate, and quickly came to Ying Zheng''s side, forming a five-element formation! The five-element formation is a formation realized by five human emperors and Ying Zheng together. You can bless one person with the power of the other five people, allowing him to reach an unprecedented level! Now, with the arrangement of the Five Elements Array, the power of the Midnight Human Race Emperor instantly flowed into Ying Zheng''s body. Let his cultivation level rise rapidly, and in just a moment, he reached an unprecedented level! "Roar" Qiong Qi felt the improvement of Ying Zheng''s aura, and roared angrily. Directly abandoned the entanglement of the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng, and quickly rushed to Yanhuang Yingzheng! "Humble human beings, dare to challenge me, I am really overconfident! Today, the King of Japan will completely wipe you out from this world. The king of the province will look for you again..." The number of starry sky behemoths far exceeds the number of the Great Qin Empire and Yanhuang Yingzheng! Although the starry sky behemoth has lost tens of millions in this battle, Qiongqi doesn''t take it seriously at all. Now seeing the arrival of Yanhuang Yingzheng, naturally he doesn''t take it to heart! After all, he has successfully trapped the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng and others, and he doesn''t care about Yingzheng alone! "You beast, don''t be rampant, let''s see how I suppress you!" Yanhuang Yingzheng''s body quickly swelled up, and his intuition turned into the size of Qiongqi. The Tianwen Sword in his hand also rapidly grew in size! As the power of the five human emperors continued to bless him, his realm instantly broke through the original realm and reached an unprecedented realm. No one knows this state, not even Ying Zheng himself! He only knows that after reaching this realm, he can control the power on his body as he likes! Wangba Avenue! Condensed out of the void, countless avenue runes covered a distance of 10,000 miles! Those who can escape and come to the Awakened Continent will understand the Dao. However, everyone''s comprehension is different, and the natural strength will also be strong or weak! Even if it is to comprehend the existence of the same Dao, there will be strengths and weaknesses! It varies from person to person! Can''t generalize! Now Yingzheng''s avenue covers a distance of 10,000,000 miles, so terrifying! It is almost the size of the entire prehistoric world. At this moment in Yanhuang, Ying Zheng is the unrivaled Ying Zheng who can dominate the world! Its not Yingzheng who just escaped from this world and fought against Qin Emperor Yingzheng! When his strength reached a certain level, he swung fiercely, the Heavenly Questioning Excalibur in his hand! "Slay the sky!" The Tianwen Excalibur was swung out, and the sword energy was different from that of a sword master. It''s an extremely simple sword technique that couldn''t be simpler! This one has no aura, it just has the Wang Ba Dao attached to it. At the same time, within the Wangba Avenue, there are still hidden powers of five human emperors. This is because of the Five Elements Formation, which allowed their power to bless Ying Zheng, which formed the scene. When the bland sword energy flew out for a while, the Avenue of Nothingness, the Avenue of Destruction, the Avenue of Death, the Avenue of Time and Space... Wait, all the avenues manifested, creating an incomparably huge sword energy, and rushed directly to Qiongqi! No one can ignore the strength of this sword. at the same time! In the world formed by Qiongqi, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng felt a familiar atmosphere, suddenly raised his head, and looked towards the sky! "Wang Ba Dao?! Is it him?!" It has to be said that Qin Emperor Yingzheng''s wisdom is far beyond ordinary people, and he can sense who is coming just by his breath? This alone. It shows how powerful he is! "Soldiers and soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, cheer me up. Now, our reinforcements have arrived, and the day of destruction of the starry sky behemoth army has arrived..." Although everyone didn''t understand why, they believed in the words of Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng. They cheered up and began to improve their combat power in case of emergencies! Next second! A loud noise came out! The sword energy wielded by Yanhuang Yingzheng has enveloped Qiongqi! But to everyone''s surprise, Qiong Yi raised his palm violently and caught Ying Zheng''s Tianwen Excalibur at once! Instantly! The violent sound shook the heavens and the earth, and countless starry sky behemoths and heavenly soldiers and generals were shocked and suffered a lot of injuries! Soon, with Yanhuang Yingzheng and Qiongqi at the center, the distance of tens of thousands of miles is empty, there is no one person or beast! When the people of the Great Qin Empire saw Yanhuang Yingzheng and Qiongqi fighting, they all gathered the power of faith and blessed Yanhuang Yingzheng! "Bless Your Majesty to defeat this beast and protect our homeland!" "Yanhuang Yingzheng, take away our power of faith, I hope you can save our Great Qin Empire!" "God bless, Your Majesty bless!" "..." All kinds of power of faith swept out and blessed Yanhuang Yingzheng! Once again, Yanhuang Yingzheng''s strength has been greatly improved. During the battle with Qiongqi, his confidence has doubled! Although the Tianwen Excalibur was caught by Qiongqi''s huge palm, it was unable to move an inch. But the power above is increasing every minute, and the roar is still coming out continuously! at the same time. In the world created by Qiongqi, the King of Fighters God Emperor Yingzheng turned himself into a long sword, directly attacking the world created by Qiongqi! "Boom..." Loud sounds continued to emanate from his body. His movements were a little stiff and distracted. Yanhuang Yingzheng noticed this and immediately seized the opportunity. Like Qin Emperor Yingzheng, he turned his body into a long sword and attacked Qiongqi''s abdomen! In an instant. The two Heavenly Questions Excalibur resonated, and they merged into one at the critical point, forming a new Heavenly Questions Excalibur! Boom! Just at this time! The Chuan Guo Yuxi suddenly flew out, followed by the 3000 Dao Famen. 18 nine-clawed golden dragons soared into the sky, turning into giant golden dragons, flying above the creator''s Heavenly Question Excalibur! "Slay the sky!" The roaring sound came out again, and the Tianwen Excalibur stabbed downwards, directly piercing Qiongqi''s body! The severe pain caused Qiongqi to let out earth-shattering screams! However, Qiongqi''s body seemed to be extremely hard, and the speed of the Tianwen Excalibur descended extremely slowly! When the five human emperors saw this, they all showed puzzled expressions! "Everyone, we can transform ourselves into long swords and merge with His Majesty''s body, so that we can kill this beast!" Everyone has seen how powerful Qiongqi is! If they can''t defeat Qiongqi in this battle, none of them can bear the consequences of failure! When Dongji Tsinghua Emperor proposed this idea, Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu immediately said: "Then what are you waiting for?" As his voice fell, the bodies of the five human emperors quickly turned into light, and flew straight to the Heavenly Sword! Under the power of the five human emperors, the Tianwen Divine Sword suddenly increased its terrifying divine power several times, and slashed down in the darkness! However, Qiongqi''s energy fiercely resisted him! In the Heavenly Excalibur, the expressions of the five human emperors have become extremely solemn. The dark energy in Qiongqi''s body and the energy in them are completely mutually reinforcing! Because of this, Qiongqi and other starry sky behemoths want to devour the detached person, in order to neutralize the dark energy in the body! "Hold on, we must hold on..." With the continuous mobilization of the five human emperors, the strength of the body and the power of the Heavenly Sword once again broke through the original realm. Reached an unprecedented state, constantly flashing towards Qiongqi''s body! "Boom boom boom..." As time goes by, Poor Ji''s body is gradually unfolded by the Heavenly Question Excalibur! Among the endless dark energy, a little bit of light is scattered from it! It wasn''t very strong at the beginning, but as time went by, the light became stronger and stronger, and finally turned directly into a sun-like light group! The soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, escaped from the light group in the next second, and dedicated themselves to the void! "Despicable human beings, this king is going to kill you..." Qiongqi became angry when he saw the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire get out of trouble! He finally trapped Ying Zheng and others, but now because of Yanhuang, Ying Zheng and others, he let them escape from the trap! When he thought of his plan being disintegrated by the other party, his heart was filled with resentment and anger! But at this time, the Heavenly Wen Divine Sword above the sky ignored his roar, and cut his body in half at once! "Boom..." The terrifying power exploded in an instant, and the Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng Yanhuang God Emperor Yingzheng and the five **** emperors who had just merged into the Heavenly Question Sword had pushed them away as quickly as possible before they could open their mouths. Ten thousand miles away! Faced with such a terrifying explosion, if you dont push it away in time, you will be skinned even if you are not dead! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! Chapter 605： The crisis is over, Yanhuang is sad! Chapter 605 The crisis is over, Yanhuang is sad! "Boom..." The terrifying driving force formed by the oncoming explosion made Yanhuang Yingzheng and others quickly retreat! After they exited the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, there were continuous explosions in their ears! All the existences within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles were wiped out! The mainland of the Great Qin Empire was destroyed even more badly! Mountains and rivers are broken! Countless people of the Great Qin Empire died, and even millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in Yanhuang Heavenly Court died in the explosion! Along with it, there are millions of starry sky behemoths! Yanhuang Yingzheng frowned when he saw this scene: "It''s a pity..." "It''s really a pity!" Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ziwei in the middle of the North Pole saw this scene, nodded silently, and said to himself: "The homeland of the Great Qin Empire that has been in operation for more than 100,000 years, is destroyed today because of the existence of giant starry sky beasts. It is indeed a pity!" Antarctic Longevity Emperor Li Shimin couldn''t help laughing when he heard what the two said: "It is not easy to keep the Great Qin Empire. Now, this situation is the best situation. After all, you also know Qiongqi''s strength. If they hadn''t teamed up to kill him, the Great Qin Empire might be destroyed in the end! Moreover, in order to help the Great Qin Empire, our Yanhuang Heavenly Court also lost troops! This time, the Great Qin Empire must pay us well..." Hearing the words of the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, the people in Yingzheng showed surprise expressions, and then shook their heads! compensation? ! What do you think? ! With the character of Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng, how could he compensate Yanhuang Heavenly Court? ! This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen! In the outer space of the Great Qin Empire, after seeing Qiongqi''s destruction, the countless starry sky behemoth legions were defeated as if they had lost their backbone. In just a few breaths, the endless starry sky behemoths disappeared above the void! at the same time! The Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng also slowly landed on the mainland of the Great Qin Empire from a high altitude! The once beautiful Great Qin Empire has become full of sores now! The mountains and rivers were broken, the rivers dried up, the sun and the moon collapsed, and countless creatures died! "Damn it!" Qin Emperor Yingzheng said coldly, he did not expect that an attack by a giant starry sky beast would cause such great harm to them! This is something he didn''t expect! "Your Majesty, calm down, the Great Qin Empire can be preserved this time, thanks to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court who sent all their strength to help. Without them, we would have been wiped out by the starry sky behemoths! Now, they are not far away, are we..." Zhang Han opened his mouth slowly and told what happened just now! As the supreme ruler of the Great Qin Empire, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng, asking him to bow his head to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court is indeed a bit difficult! After Zhang Han''s words were spoken, Qin Emperor Yingzheng flew over the ruined Xianyang Palace as if he didn''t hear it! This place, which was originally extremely brilliant and symbolized the supreme power of the Great Qin Empire, has turned into ruins at this moment! No matter how strong the Qin Emperor Yingzheng''s heart is, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh: "The people of my Great Qin Empire have lived here for more than 100,000 years, but they never thought that one day they would be destroyed by this group of beasts. It really makes no sense..." "Your Majesty, calm down! Although this crisis caused heavy losses to our Great Qin Empire, we have already defeated the enemy and preserved the Great Qin Empire. Give us enough time and we can get back to our former peak! " "Yes, Your Majesty, without the help of Yanhuang Heavenly Court this time, our Great Qin Empire may have been destroyed..." Zhang Han came to the side of Qin Emperor Yingzheng, and spoke again to express the credit of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! But just as he said his words, he was scolded by Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng: "Enough is enough..." As soon as the words came out, Zhang Han immediately shut up! But the old general Wang, who was standing not far away, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have the courage to speak up. This time Yanhuang Heavenly Court has suffered heavy losses in order to help our Great Qin Empire survive the crisis! Only the heavenly soldiers and generals will fall, tens of millions! This is not a small price. If we don''t express anything, it is indeed a bit unreasonable! " Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng was also extremely grateful to Yanhuang Heavenly Court for coming to help him when he was in distress! However, Emperor Qinhuang Shendi Yingzheng couldn''t let it go, he didn''t want to bow his head in front of Yanhuang Yingzheng with the little face in his heart. So, he didn''t show any signs of showing! "Your Majesty, look..." At this moment, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng suddenly heard Zhang Han''s words. Heavenly soldiers and generals in twos and threes began to pack up the wounded and dead brothers! No complaints! The faces of the five human emperors were extremely pale, and they were obviously injured a lot! Even Yanhuang Yingzheng was pale! Qingqi, as the strongest Beastmaster in the sky above the Awakened Continent, is as powerful as Pangu! If it weren''t for Wang Yi''s strength back then, he would have been a great deterrent to Qiongqi! He dared not come out to devour the transcendent, and had to hide in the corner of the Awakened Continent to survive! Now Wang Yi is leading a group of transcendent people to the top of the stars, which gives Qiongqi a chance! Having lost his shackles, he quickly swelled up, leading the army of starry sky behemoths to attack the Great Qin Empire! Now, in order to help them, Yanhuang Heavenly Court lost troops and generals. Even the supreme ruler of Yanhuang Heavenly Court was seriously injured! After looking at him, he sat cross-legged on the void and recovered silently! It''s been a long time! Yanhuang Yingzheng stood up from the ground. Military God Li Jing and others saw Yanhuang Yingzheng wake up and quickly came to his side! "Your Majesty, you are awake..." Yanhuang Yingzheng nodded, got up and came to the five human emperors! At this time, the five human emperors looked extremely miserable. Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Xiang Yu''s face was ashen, the armor on his chest was broken, and the flesh and blood had become blurred. It seemed that he had suffered extremely serious injuries! Emperor Ziwei, Zhongtian Zhongtian in the North Pole also looks miserable. The Dao Jinlun behind him is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, not at all like it was in its heyday! The same is true for Li Shimin, the Antarctic longevity emperor... When the Qin Emperor and God Emperor Yingzheng saw this scene, he felt really sorry! The other party ignored the past and came to help them resist the attack of the starry sky behemoth! Now he has suffered heavy losses. As the master of the Great Qin Empire, if he doesn''t express himself, it would be a bit unreasonable! "Zhang Han, send someone to distribute the Great Qin Empire''s pill to the gods in heaven..." Qin Emperor Yingzheng hesitated for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said to Zhang Han beside him! It is very rare for him to be able to issue such an order! Zhang Han didn''t dare to hesitate, and commanded quickly, the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire distributed the pills to the gods of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! In this way, time flies! In the blink of an eye, three days passed! The five human emperors also woke up from their training, and under the effect of the Great Qin Empire''s elixir, their injuries improved somewhat! Yanhuang Yingzheng personally stood by their side and protected them! When they saw them wake up from the state of cultivation, they immediately issued an order: "Pass my order, the army returns to the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, there must be no mistakes!" "It''s Your Majesty!" The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of Yanhuang Heavenly Court did not have any hesitation, even if they were seriously injured, they quickly assembled and began to fly towards the area where Yanhuang Heavenly Court was located! "Your Majesty, the army of Yanhuang Heavenly Court is ready to leave, whether..." Zhang Han reported on the matter of Yanhuang Heavenly Court. He hoped that Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng could go there to see him off, showing the etiquette of the Great Qin Empire! But Qin Huang Shendi sat on the throne, motionless, and had no intention of giving it away! "Your Majesty...Yanhuang Heavenly Court fought **** for our Great Qin Empire, is it possible that Your Majesty wants to embrace the hearts of all the gods of Yanhuang Heavenly Court for your own face?! The dangers that the Great Qin Empire encountered this time, if there were no Yanhuang Heavenly Court''s desperate fight! Today we, the Great Qin Empire, probably no longer exist! Can you...can you go over and give it to me? " "Yes, Your Majesty, if you receive the favor of a drop of water, you must repay it with a spring! Our Great Qin Empire cannot forget our roots..." "The Great Qin Empire is the peak empire of the human race, and we cannot lose our etiquette because of this matter!" "Your Majesty, the old minister begs you to send the gods of heaven to leave in person, so as to give them peace of mind!" "..." All the generals of the Great Qin Empire stood up and knelt in front of Qin Emperor Yingzheng. Begged him to send off Yanhuang Heavenly Court, but Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng remained unmoved! Tens of thousands of warships in the Heavenly Court fought against the starry sky behemoth army. From the beginning to the end, only less than 1/3 of them remained! It can be seen from this, how much is the loss to them this time? ! It is not even inferior to the battle to seize the sky in the prehistoric world! Such a loss can be said to hurt the muscles and bones! "I really didn''t expect that my brothers in Yanhuang Heavenly Court fought **** battles and finally saved a white-eyed wolf. If we had known this, we would not have come!" "Yes! If I knew today, why bother! On that day, if His Majesty had not ordered it, even if I were killed, I would not have contributed to the Great Qin Empire! " "Forget it, let''s treat it as our hot face and cold ass! We will learn a lot from eating, and don''t do this again in the future!" "Fortunately, our brothers survived, what a pity, those brothers who died in battle!" "..." The gods in the heavenly court saw that the Great Qin Empire did not express anything, and they all wailed endlessly! In fact, during the three-day rest period, they complained countless times! It was only due to the majesty of Yingzheng in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court that it didn''t explode! Now, gradually leaving the territory of the Great Qin Empire, seeing that the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire still did not express anything, their suppressed emotions completely broke out! Even some heavenly courts questioned Ying Zheng. Facing this situation, Ying Zheng ignored it! The Great Emperor Wushi lowered his proud head, he was the instigator of this incident! Without his request, Yanhuang Heavenly Court would not have come to where it is today! But the Great Qin Empire he chose to rescue was like a white-eyed wolf, not giving them any subsidies! Even when leaving, there is no money to send. It is enough to see that they saved a group of white-eyed wolves! "Puff..." The Great Emperor Wushi was in great grief, and when everyone was talking, he spit out a mouthful of blood! Seeing this scene, the members of Yanhuang Heavenly Court stepped forward to show concern: "Great Emperor..." With the cultivation level of Emperor Wushi, it shouldn''t be like this! However, under the double blow of sadness and injury, he finally couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood! However, when everyone came over, he said that he had nothing to do! at the same time! The people of the Great Qin Empire began to spontaneously come to the direction where Yanhuang Heavenly Court left! Among them, the Juggernaut came with his sword and flew in front of Yanhuang Yingzheng! "Gai Nie pays homage to the Emperor of Heaven..." Yanhuang Yingzheng has also heard a little about this sword master of the Great Qin Empire! He didn''t expect that the first person in the Great Qin Empire to visit him was a sword master from the people? ! "Get up!" Although Yanhuang Yingzheng was a little surprised, he didn''t reveal anything on the surface: "What are you talking about here?" "Returning to Your Majesty, Gai Nie came here to represent the hundreds of millions of people of the Great Qin Empire, and thank Yanhuang Heavenly Court for their help to resolve this crisis! Without your help, our Great Qin Empire would have perished! " The sword master bowed respectfully to Yanhuang Yingzheng. In the entire Great Qin Empire, his swordsmanship is unprecedented, and no one can match him! Even among the common people of the Great Qin Empire, they still have a high prestige! Even if you are talking to Yanhuang Yingzheng, you have the right to do so! But the gods in heaven watched all this indifferently, because the Juggernaut is not qualified to represent the people of the entire Great Qin Empire! He only represents a very small part, and even can only represent himself! Because in the hearts of the gods in the Yanhuang Heavenly Court, there is only one person who can represent the Great Qin Empire, and that is the ruthless Qin Emperor Yingzheng! It''s a pity that at this time the Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng is still sitting on his throne, defiant and showing no sign of moving! Meng Tian and others are still admonishing them hard, hoping that Emperor Qin Yingzheng can send off members of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! But Qin Emperor Yingzheng was unmoved, as if the rush of help from the heavens was nothing to them! Such a scene made countless people of the Great Qin Empire dumbfounded! Is this the Qin Emperor Yingzheng who they respect as gods in their hearts? Is it the Qin Emperor Yingzheng who led them beyond the prehistoric world? Why now? Can''t even show the minimum gratitude! Could it be that in his heart, there is really only the supreme right, without any gratitude? ! the other side! Hundreds of millions of Daqin people led by the Juggernaut came to visit, and the scene was very shocking! "I understand your intentions, I can have people from a large empire see me off in Yanhuang Heavenly Court. This rescue of the Great Qin Empire, no matter how much you pay, is worth it! " Yanhuang Yingzheng''s words just fell, and the words of Emperor Ziwei in the Arctic Zhongtian also sounded: "Yes! From your performance, it can be seen that the Great Qin Empire is not an ungrateful existence!" "We already know about your friendship, let''s not live another day, and meet again by fate!" "..." The words of the gods in the heavens made the sword master and other people of the Great Qin Empire feel ashamed! Then, under their watchful eyes, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court army slowly left the territory of the Great Qin Empire! However, when leaving, Yanhuang Yingzheng took a special look in the direction of Xianyang Palace! Although there are battleships blocking him, his gaze can penetrate the endless space and move into the depths of Xianyang Palace! He knew the look in his eyes, and he couldn''t escape the eyes of Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng! The fact is exactly the case! But Ying Zheng still didn''t say anything, he still sat on the throne and didn''t move! Seeing this scene, Yanhuang Yingzheng snorted coldly! "snort!" Then he drove the battleship and headed back to the heaven! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) Chapter 606： Emperor Tang went to heaven, knowing the cause and effect... On the battleship of Heavenly Court, Emperor Wushi''s expression was extremely ugly! He was not injured by Qiongqi, but by his attitude towards the Great Qin Empire! He wholeheartedly wanted to make the Great Qin Empire and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court like brothers, and begged Ying Zheng to rescue the Great Qin Empire! But in the end, it was the indifference of the Great Qin Empire! This made him feel extremely painful! He didn''t understand what Qin Emperor Shendi Yingzheng did, and even felt like scolding Qin Emperor Shendi. Is this kind of ungrateful behavior really the **** emperor he once admired so much? Moreover, because of this incident, his face was completely lost! The gods of heaven have always admired the Great Emperor Wushi. Although they are extremely dissatisfied with the actions of the Great Qin Empire, they do not look at the monk''s face, but at the Buddha''s face. Emperor Wushi is still here, and they will not say any more excessive words! However, there are some things to say! "It''s unreasonable, it''s outrageous!" "Being ungrateful and saving a group of white-eyed wolves!" "Your Majesty, the Great Qin Empire..." Although the gods in the heavenly court took into account the feelings of Emperor Wushi, they didn''t say too much. But they still expressed their dissatisfaction in short words. After all, I worked and worked hard, but I didnt get any benefits in the end. Anyone would feel extremely angry! But Yanhuang Yingzheng interrupted their words by raising his hand, and scolded with cold eyes: "Okay, don''t mention this matter again. My Heavenly Court rescued the Great Qin Empire not because of their gratitude, but because the entire human race would not be devoured by alien beasts. Now, although Yanhuang Heavenly Court has lost a lot of people in the First World War, it can be seen that our Yanhuang Heavenly Court is united as one, and no matter what kind of difficulties we face, we will be invincible! I don''t want this kind of disagreement caused by the Great Qin Empire to happen again! " Following Ying Zheng''s words, although the gods were still dissatisfied with the Great Qin Empire, they didn''t say anything more! After all, the Great Qin Empire and the Yanhuang Heavenly Court teamed up to deal with the starry sky behemoth army, which is a battle between the human race and the starry sky behemoth army, not a battle between selfishness! Even if the Great Qin Empire didn''t show gratitude afterwards, they wouldn''t say anything! But this matter spread across the Awakened Continent at an extremely fast speed! Let countless strong men in this world know about this matter! After all, the starry sky behemoths have always looked down on the detached ones. Now, Wang Yi led Pangu and other top powerhouses to leave, making the starry sky behemoths become unscrupulous! They were also attacked by starry sky behemoths, but what they didn''t expect was that Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Great Qin Empire would join forces to deal with the starry sky behemoth army! However, this matter did not attract much attention from them. After all, the Yanhuang Heavenly Court and the Great Qin Empire are the most powerful in the sky above the Awakened Continent! In the case of facing the Starry Sky Giant Beast Army, if the two major forces do not join forces, it will be difficult to match the Starry Sky Giant Beast Army! Now, under the joint forces of their two forces, they successfully killed Qiong Qi, the leader of the starry sky behemoth army, and repelled countless starry sky behemoths! It can also be regarded as lifting the threat from the starry sky monster on the awakened continent! Now, instead of chasing and killing the starry sky behemoths, a group of strong men seized the time to practice, striving to reach the peak of their cultivation, and then go to the top of the stars. After Yanhuang Yingzheng led the gods of heaven to return to heaven, he immediately fell into a state of retreat and practice. Yanhuang Heavenly Court has experienced this great battle, and the Avenue of War has become stronger. However, the gods in the heavenly court did not expand externally, and they all practiced one by one, striving to improve their cultivation! After this war, the Great Qin Empire became even stronger! All the power of the people was absorbed by Qin Emperor Yingzheng into the hands of the Great Qin Empire Legion! The sword master was named the number one swordsman by the Qin Emperor Yingzheng! Many strong men from the people have also joined the Great Qin Empire Legion! There is only one purpose, to strengthen the military power of the Great Qin Empire! Because in this war, the strength of the Great Qin Empire Legion lost more than half. If they are not replenished in time, it will affect their position in the sky above the awakened continent! After the war ended, Emperor Qin Emperor Yingzheng and others fell into a closed state. Since then, the world of the Awakened Continent has become silent, returning to its former peaceful state! The starry sky behemoth army also fell to Hu Sunsan because of Qiongqi''s death. Some powerful starry sky behemoths intend to take Xiongqi''s place, but they don''t have the strength of Qiongqi. So came the fight! In the chaotic world! Donghai Dragon Palace! Since the Dragon Clan announced their withdrawal from the Heavenly Court, all the forces of the prehistoric tribes are waiting for the Heavenly Court''s action! It''s just that they waited and waited until the heavenly court took action to carry out the liquidation. All showed puzzled looks! Even some ambitious existences have the idea of ??breaking away from the rule of Yanhuang Heavenly Court! After all, the Dragon Clan has already left Yanhuang Heavenly Court, and it is normal for them to leave! However, they did not act rashly. Although the behavior of the Dragon Clan leaving Yanhuang Heavenly Court was not punished by Yanhuang Heavenly Court, it would be hard to say if they left! After all, they are not dragons, and they don''t have the strength of dragons! Naturally, I dare not easily be the first bird! And at this moment in the Tang Empire, Wei Zheng began to report the situation to Li Shimin! "Your Majesty, right now, there is a severe drought in the territory of our Great Tang Empire due to the dragon clan''s silence, and the people''s crops are not harvested. If things go on like this, the foundation of our Great Qin Empire will become more and more unstable." After Wei Zheng''s words were finished, Changsun Wuji also started to speak: "Yes, Your Majesty, Lord Wei Zheng is right. Although there are many practitioners in our Great Qin Empire, they can not eat or drink, but the hundreds of millions of people But ordinary people, if they don''t eat for a day, they will be very hungry. If it doesnt rain again today, it will be a sign of the countrys subjugation in the long run! " "Nowadays, the Heavenly Court is in turmoil and the East China Sea is closed. Without the consent of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, no one is allowed to step into the East China Sea. Some time ago, I sent the imperial army to Jinghe, intending to ask the Dragon King of Jinghe for an explanation. The soldiers and horses of the Shui tribe are against our Great Tang Empire, and they don''t take our Great Tang Empire seriously, this is too unreasonable..." "..." Tang Emperor Li Shimin frowned when he heard the report from the imperial civil servants and generals. It doesn''t rain in the sky, so their cultivation will naturally not be affected in the slightest. But in the prehistoric world, ordinary people cannot bear the result of no rain. Any drought and flood will cause them serious losses! The Tang Empire is not Yanhuang Heavenly Court, so it can not eat the grains of the world! Now that such a change has occurred, as the monarch of the Tang Empire, he will naturally not sit idly by! "Your Majesty, what the old minister means...you might as well go to heaven to check the situation! Back then, the Great Tang Empire was kind to the Heavenly Court. What''s more, the Heavenly Court is now respected by the human race, and my Great Tang Empire is a human race empire. If His Majesty can come forward in person, this matter should be reversed..." Fang Xuanling said Immediately afterwards, Du Ruhui also said: "Yes! Your Majesty, if you can do it yourself, I think this matter will be solved!" Tang Emperor Li Shimin nodded solemnly when he heard their words: "As the monarch of the Tang Empire, he is duty-bound to this matter. Qin Qiong, Li Jing, Wei Zheng, the three of you will follow me to heaven. " "It''s Your Majesty!" The three of them didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly agreed! Subsequently, Li Shimin led the three to the heaven. At the entrance of Yichongtian, there was a strong smell of blood. The four of them looked at each other with shocked expressions. Although they had long guessed that a major change had taken place in the heavenly court, they did not expect such a major event to happen. Tang Emperor Li Shimin said in a low voice: "No matter what happens, we have to enter it. Only in this way can we know the ins and outs! " Because of the recent battle, Tianting''s assistants are not as rigorous as imagined! In addition, Tang Huang, Li Shimin and others had special identities, and soon passed through the 32nd layer and came to the front of the 33rd middle. 33 Zhongtian became a world alone, and no one was allowed to step into 33 Zhongtian without being greeted by Bai Qi, the **** of killing! Tang Emperor Li Shimin, as the emperor of the world, has a noble status and can break into the 33 heavens. At the entrance of Chongtian 33, Emperor Tang Li Shimin said loudly: "I am Li Shimin, the emperor of the world. If you have something to ask to see the emperor, it''s okay, let''s report!" The gods of heaven today are the elite selected from Yanhuang. They have all heard of Li Shimin''s name, and they also showed enough respect for Li Shimin! No one dared to be negligent, and hurriedly reported to the unknown palace. At this moment, in the nameless palace, the five elders and the four celestial masters are still trying to make the **** of killing Bai Qi wake up from his inner demons. There were also endless debates about the Dragon Clan leaving the Heavenly Court, but no troops were sent to crusade! "Report!" At this moment, the Heavenly Soldiers shouted from outside: "The King of Tang, Li Shimin, is begging to see you..." The four great celestial masters looked at each other when they heard this voice, and one of the great celestial masters said, "Tang Emperor Li Shimin, what is he doing here at this time? Does the human race also want to escape the control of my heavenly court?" Er Tianshi shook his head and said: "Archangel, don''t be impatient, in my opinion, this is impossible. Heaven is the heaven of the human race, and Li Shimin is the emperor of the human race. Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will not leave the heaven like the dragons! " Three-day division nodded: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. No matter what the reason is, when the world comes, Li Shimin is the emperor of the world, with a noble status, we should still see him! " Four Celestial Masters also echoed: "Yes, they should be interviewed, let them come in!" Not long after, Tang Emperor Li Shimin, Qin Qiong and others entered the unnamed palace! Tang Emperor Li Shimin did not procrastinate, and immediately bowed his hands in greeting: "Tang Emperor Li Shimin pays homage to the gods of heaven!" His attitude was extremely respectful, which formed a sharp contrast with the Dragon Clan! The five elders and the four heavenly masters also appreciate Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s kindness very much! "The Emperor Tang is too polite, I don''t know what you are talking about when you come to Heaven this time?" "Great Celestial Master, now that the dragon clan has betrayed the Heavenly Court, there has been no rain in the territory of our Great Qin Empire for a year, and the people have no crops. It is miserable! My human race is orthodox, how can I be treated like this by the dragon clan? . So, I implore Shadi to make the decision for us! "Tang Huang Li Shimin did not hesitate, and directly stated his purpose of entering the heavenly court, making the five elders and the four heavenly masters look at each other, not knowing how to deal with it for a while. Today''s Heavenly Court has just experienced an unprecedented battle. The major gods have suffered serious injuries, and they have no strength to deal with the dragons. If it wasn''t for this reason, how could the Dragon Clan tolerate their rebellious behavior? Tang Huang, Li Shimin and others are all smart people, and their ability to perceive words and emotions is by no means comparable to ordinary people. Now seeing the embarrassment of the five elders and the four celestial masters, they all understand, what''s going on? . "But what''s the secret? Why didn''t I see Emperor Sha in the heaven?" Li Shimin asked. "Tang Emperor, you are the leader of the human race in the earth fairy world, and you and my heaven are of the same origin. Now I just want to ask you a question, are you and the Heavenly Court one heart? ! "The Great Heavenly Master looked solemn, looked straight at Tang Emperor Li Shimin, and asked a very dignified word! Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s face immediately became solemn when he heard this: "I, the Great Tang Empire, swear by the fate of the country, that I will be of one heart and one mind with the Heavenly Court, and will never betray the Heavenly Court!" Tang Emperor Li Shimin knew very well in his heart that the Heavenly Court ruled the prehistoric world, and if the Great Tang Empire wanted to dominate the earthly fairy world, it would absolutely be inseparable from Tianqing''s protection. When the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were in charge of the Heavenly Court, they suppressed the human race, and the talents of the Tang Empire withered and were bullied. Tang Huang Li Shimin didn''t want to see such a scene again. So, anyway? He will not allow such a thing to happen again. After hearing the words of Tang Emperor Li Shimin, the four great heavenly masters and the five mortals and five elders looked at each other and exchanged opinions. "Okay, since Emperor Tang Li Shimin is so confiding, I will also be honest with you in Heaven." After they finished speaking, they led Emperor Tang, Li Shimin and others to the palace where Emperor Bai Qi was killed. At this time, in Baiqi Palace, there is still endless murderous aura. Even more intense than before! It''s just that there is something wrong with the killing **** Bai Qi at this time, and he doesn''t have the domineering Wushuang look before! "This..." Tang Huang Li Shimin was stunned when he saw Bai Qi''s appearance, showing an expression of disbelief! He thought of ten thousand possibilities, but he never thought that Bai Qi, the **** of killing, would look like this! You know, the strength of Bai Qi, the **** of killing, is the most powerful existence in the prehistoric world! It is generally impossible for him to fall into this state! But now that Bai Qi is in this state, it means that something is wrong with him! at the same time! All the puzzles in my heart are solved! No wonder the Dragon Clan openly betrayed the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Court did not give any courtesy! It turned out that the problem was with Bai Qi, the **** of killing! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! Chapter 607： The battle of dragon slaying has officially started! Chapter 607 The Dragon Slaying Battle is officially open! "As you can see, an unprecedented fierce battle took place between His Majesty and Jin Chanzi. Although he killed Jin Chanzi, he was cursed by Jin Chanzi! He was seriously injured, and now he has fallen into a coma, and he has not woken up for a long time..." The Great Heavenly Master said slowly, telling the story of Bai Qi, the God of Killing. Until this time, Tang Huang Li Shimin understood many things. It was almost as expected in his heart, but he never thought that it would be Bai Qi who killed the **** in the end. You must know that Bai Qi, the **** of killing, is the number one powerhouse in the prehistoric world. An accident may happen to everyone, except him! However, something happened to him in the end. This was beyond his expectation, but it was also reasonable! After all, Jin Chanzi''s strength has also reached the realm of the imperial way, not much worse than the realm of killing God Baiqi? ! Under his dying counterattack, it is understandable that Bai Qi, the **** of killing, was severely injured! At the same time, he also understood why the Heavenly Court did not punish them after the Dragon Clan left the Heavenly Court? ! Everything is for nothing because of killing God. After the cause and effect were settled, Tang Emperor Li Shimin and his subordinates were all silent! Faced with this scene, they don''t know what to say! I don''t know what to do! "Tang Huang, you have already understood the ins and outs of the matter. The strength of the dragon clan is very strong. The strength of the Dragon King of the Four Seas has reached the level of imperial control. There are also dragon kings such as the Dragon King of Jinghe to help, plus hundreds of millions of water troops, so huge. With their power, my Heavenly Court no longer has the ability to destroy them! Regarding this point, Tang Huang, Li Shimin, do you understand? " Facing the inquiry from the Great Celestial Master, Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s heart became extremely heavy. He didn''t expect that the strength of the heavenly court would be so weak that he didn''t know how to reply to the words of the Great Heavenly Master! But he still said: "Heavenly Court has difficulties, I can understand, but the Dragon Clan openly resisted Heavenly Court, ignoring the life and death of prehistoric creatures, if they are not eradicated, what is the majesty of Heavenly Court?" All the gods in the heavenly court were silent in the face of the majestic Li Shimin''s words! Don''t know how to reply! "The Dragon Clan must go out. If the Heavenly Court believes in the Great Tang Empire, you can give me a heavenly soldier from the Great Tang Empire to fight with our Legion of the Great Tang Empire to destroy the prehistoric Dragon Clan!" Tang Emperor Li Shimin continued, with cold and ruthless eyes look. He doesn''t like these ungrateful dragons! The Great Tang Empire itself was on the rise, but now, because of them, the Great Tang Empire has stagnated. In the eyes of Li Shimin of the Tang Empire, this is an unforgivable behavior! Moreover, he photographed the envoys to the world over and over again, but they were all blocked by members of the Dragon Clan! Don''t give him the face of the emperor of the world at all. In Li Shimin''s view, this is a provocation to him! The emperor was furious! Millions of dead bodies! Blood flowed for thousands of miles! But relying solely on their side of the Tang Empire, they cannot wipe out the Dragon Clan and need the support of the Heavenly Court! Only in this way can he be sure to destroy the Dragon Clan! The gods of the Heavenly Court looked at each other, but they did not expect Li Shimin of the Great Tang Empire to be so bold that he planned to gather the power of the Heavenly Court and the Great Tang Empire to wipe out the entire prehistoric dragon clan! You must know that among all the prehistoric races, the power of the dragon race is definitely one of the best. Leaving aside the terrifying power hidden in the dragon clan, the strength of the Dragon King of the Four Seas and others alone is enough to disdain the entire prehistoric world! Now, Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty wants to eliminate them, which is not to say that he is not bold! "Everyone, my Great Tang Empire and Heavenly Court have the same heart, same morals, same clan, and same origin, and I will never betray Yanhuang Heavenly Court! The dragon clan is powerful, and the prehistoric and desolate peoples are all waiting for the attitude of heaven. If the Heavenly Court does not take any action, I am afraid that it will not be long before all the prehistoric peoples will openly betray the Heavenly Court just like the Dragon Clan. By that time, who will care about the majesty of heaven? A heaven that cannot rule the prehistoric world, what kind of heaven is it in the true sense? " Tang Emperor Li Shimin said in a strong voice, which cheered up all the gods in the heavenly court present. yes! The Dragon Clan openly betrayed the Heavenly Court, and the consequences would be disastrous! If you don''t give them some color, who will respect heaven as the main one in the future? ! However, crusade against the Heavenly Court should not be a matter of the Tang Empire, but a matter within the lungs of the Yanhuang Heavenly Court! But before their words could be uttered, Wei Zheng, who was swung down by Li Shimin of the Great Tang Empire, said, "The Dragon Clan must be eliminated. Even if Yanhuang Heavenly Court doesn''t take action, my cousin, I will fight to the death with the Dragon Clan. There will be no easing up at all." room!" "Tang Huang, I can''t decide this matter, and the heavens can''t participate in it, please forgive me..." The Great Heavenly Master pondered for a long time, and slowly spoke out what was in his mind! In their view, when Bai Qi has not woken up, they have no right to make any decisions! Even if the Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s proposal is very good, they dare not make a decision lightly! In order not to punish them after Bai Qi wakes up! After Tang Huang Li Shimin saw the attitude of Tianting, he didn''t say a word, and directly led Qin Qiong and others to leave Tianting. The gods of heaven saw the actions of Emperor Tang, Li Shimin and others, and they all changed their colors. They didn''t expect that Tang Wang Li Shimin would make such a choice without giving them face at all. But Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s attitude towards Heaven has already shown everything. directly left a domineering sentence: "What you dare not do in heaven, I, the Tang Empire, will do! Dragons that you dare not kill in heaven, I, the Tang Empire, will kill them! You Heavenly Court dare not show the divine power of Heavenly Court, I, the Tang Empire, will show it... In a word, my Tang Empire will not let the majesty of the heavens disappear in the prehistoric world! " Hearing the domineering words of Tang Emperor Li Shimin, the five elders and the four heavenly masters all fell silent! Bai Qi, the **** of killing, established the heavenly court too hastily, and many orders have not formed rules and regulations. So, in the state of killing God Baiqi who was seriously injured and comatose, the Heavenly Court immediately became leaderless, unable to organize a large-scale and disciplined army! "Your Majesty, are we going back to the world like this?" Just as Wei Zheng''s words fell, Qin Qiong snorted furiously: "Could it be that you still can''t see the attitude of the gods in the heavens? They are simply unreliable, the gods in the heavens They are just a bunch of cowards who are afraid to face the Dragon Clan, and we have to rely on our Tang Empire to handle this matter!" Hearing the quarrel between the two, Emperor Tang Li Shimin snorted coldly: "Enough, let''s go!" After speaking, Emperor Tang Li Shimin left Honghuang 33 Chongtian without looking back, and went to the Great Tang Empire on earth! Today''s Heavenly Court has no backbone and is in a state of collapse. The Tang Empire will provoke the leader of the human race, and will not let the people of the prehistoric world look down on them! When Li Shimin returned to Chang''an City, the divine capital of the Tang Empire, he stood on the Tai Chi Hall and called a group of ministers to discuss this matter together! When they learned that Tang Emperor Li Shimin went to heaven and got a useless result, they all changed their faces? But the Tang Empire was not timid. Back then, they were not timid in the face of the oppression of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Now, how could it be possible for them to feel timid in the face of a small dragon clan? "Your Majesty, the matter has come to this, we can only rely on ourselves! Now, if you want to make the Dragon Clan surrender, you can only gather all the troops of the Tang Empire and fight the Dragon Clan to the death. I believe that man can conquer nature! " "That''s right, since the Yanhuang Heavenly Court cannot be relied on, we should rely on our Tang Empire itself. Although the strength of the dragon clan is strong, it is nothing special. Your Majesty, I am willing to lead an army to conquer the entire Dragon Clan! " "In my Great Tang Empire, strong people are like clouds, and mere dragons dare not to rain, destroy the order of our Great Tang Empire, and don''t show them some color. They really think that my Great Tang Empire is a sick cat!" "Anyone who offends my Tang majesty will be punished no matter how far away!" "..." On the Taiji Hall, all the generals stood up and asked to fight, without any timidity! Who is Tang Emperor Li Shimin? How can you let the Dragon Clan press on your head and do its best. Now seeing all the civil servants and military generals of the Tang Empire calling for the battle, they immediately stood up from the throne. "Decree to the three armies of the Great Tang Empire, I want to conquer the Dragon Clan rebellion personally!" Following Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s order, the Tang Empire''s army immediately assembled and began to prepare for the expedition! In a wilderness, a short-haired monk walks vigorously, constantly moving towards the west. Behind him, a group of refugees followed closely behind him. "Master, how far is the Buddhist kingdom you mentioned? How far do we have to go?" Facing the questioning of the refugees, the monk clasped his hands together: "Amitabha, the kingdom of Buddha is just ahead. Everyone, believe in me, Buddha, and you will be able to reach the place where the Buddha Kingdom is. My Buddha saves all living beings..." After speaking, the short-haired monk continued to move forward, and the monk behind him stopped complaining and continued to follow the monk. I want to reach the Buddhist kingdom mentioned by the short-haired monks, and not suffer in the Tang Empire! Donghai! The Great Tang Empire has millions of soldiers, all of them are masters of a hundred battles. Now, they come here for only one purpose, to conquer the dragon clan of Wu Ni! "Beat the drum!" After the military order is issued! Millions of troops beat the war drums, and the sound of thump, thud, thud, became stronger and stronger. Tang Emperor Li Shimin stood on the carriage frame, looked at the vast sea, and said with a cold expression: "Hit me hard, I want the entire East China Sea, and there will be no peace!" The war drums they beat were not the war drums of the ordinary army, but the war drums made of special materials. After the ringing, the formed sound wave swept all directions, and had a great impact on the living beings! Now, he wants to get the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea out of the sea, and he doesn''t want to enter the East China Sea to fight against them. Make use of strengths and avoid weaknesses! This is what Tang Huang Li Shimin is good at doing! After all, they are all human races, not aquatic races. If they enter the water, they will suffer! In the East China Sea, Ao Guang, Dragon King of East China Sea, Dragon King Jinghe and others heard the sound of war drums, and they all appeared! "Tang Huang, your lobby and the portrait of my aquarium, the well water does not violate the river water, why did the recruits invade the East China Sea? Could it be that you dont know that the East China Sea is within hundreds of miles? Without my king''s order, no one is allowed to step into it! " Li Shimin, king of the Tang Dynasty, was wearing bright armor and looked very majestic. After seeing the Dragon King of the East China Sea and others appear, he said in a cold tone: "Dragon King of the East China Sea, your dragon clan has the ability to spread clouds and rain, and it has been done in the prehistoric world since ancient times. the behavior of! Now, your Dragon Clan is sentenced to Heaven, I dont care about this matter, but you even forgot your own job. Is it difficult? , do you still want me to respect your Dragon Clan? You said that the well water does not violate the river water. Now, your dragon clan has violated the taboo of my Tang Empire, understand? " Who is Tang Emperor Li Shimin? That is the emperor on horseback, the huge Tang Empire, he was the one who defeated it on horseback! Faced with the questioning from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he responded with one sentence! But the old acquaintance next to him, the Dragon King of Jinghe, said: "Enough, Li Shimin, the dragon clan does not belong to the heavenly court, but the heavenly court relied on its own strength to include my dragon clan within the scope of the heavenly court, and also included my dignified family. It is unreasonable for the noble dragons to do things like rain! Now, since my Dragon Clan has left the Heavenly Court, the matter of the rain in the prehistoric wilderness is no longer under the trusteeship of my Dragon Clan! If you want to Shiyunbuyu, come by yourself, don''t come to us! We respect you, as a strong human race, we dont want to go to war with your Tang Empire. If you withdraw your troops now, this matter will be reduced to a minor one, and our Dragon Clan will act as if nothing happened! Otherwise, dont blame our Dragon Clan for being rude to you Before Jinghe Dragon King finished speaking, Tang Emperor Li Shimin interrupted him! "If you want our Tang Empire to retreat, let''s see if your Dragon Clan has such abilities?" How could Tang Emperor Li Shimin be threatened by others? In this life, he is the only one who threatens others. How has anyone ever threatened him? Now, the Dragon King of Jinghe is so rude to him, so naturally he will not give the Dragon King of Jinghe a good face! Its not speculative, half a sentence is too much! Different road non-phase plan! Tang Emperor Li Shimin was determined to deal with the Dragon Clan, how could it be possible for Jinghe Dragon King to return to Chang''an City with a few words? ! "Array!" After hearing the words of Tang Emperor Li Shimin, Li Jing, the God of War, quickly gave an order! Hundreds of thousands of archers aimed at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the navy behind him, and waved their hands! "shoot!" The sound of rain fell, and hundreds of thousands of arrows flew imperviously to the Dragon King of the East China Sea! During the Battle of Duotian, the arrow formations of the Tang Empire showed extremely terrifying power. Now, they use such a terrifying arrow rain to deal with the Dragon Clan, which is enough to see that they attach great importance to the Dragon Clan. Moreover, after the battle of Seizing the Heavens that year, with the protection of the Heavenly Court, the strength of the Tang Empire has grown by leaps and bounds. Millions of elite teachers are definitely the strongest existence in the world! Now, after shooting hundreds of thousands of arrows, the military **** Li Jing gave another order. "go ahead!" Following his order, hundreds of thousands of Great Tang Empire Legion moved forward rapidly. Terrifying breath condensed into the avenue of war in the sky above. Just like the real thing! Exudes a terrifying divine power! Qin Qiong stood in front of hundreds of thousands of legions, brandishing weapons, and rushed towards the dragon navy! The momentum is like a rainbow! Unstoppable! Gives a very oppressive feeling! To be continued, so stay tuned! Ask for tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for comments, ask for subscriptions, ask for collections, ask for rewards, in short, all kinds of requests! (end of this chapter) ~： Closing note The writing of this book has come to an end here. Although there is still a point that has not been finished, it is considered complete. The follow-up plot, I will explain it in a huge chapter later, I hope everyone who follows this book can understand.